《Unprecedented Pill Refiner: Entitled Ninth Young Lady》 Chapter 1 In the suburb of a city, green mountains and clear waters, as a pure land outside the reinforced concrete, now it''s lightning and thunder, and lightning comes down from the sky, tearing up the dark clouds, just like a dragon through the clouds. In a thundering sound, a small figure is fast running between the lightning, and the speed is even faster than that lightning! If someone is here, you can clearly see that those crazy thunders, like conscious ones, are constantly splitting towards the tiny figure. Where the thunders pass, the stone breaks and the ground breaks, it seems particularly terrible! The monsoon smoke jumps under the thunder and lightning, a beautiful and delicate face, glowing a little red under the electric light. The place where her figure passes is already full of chaos. The thunder and lightning left a ferocious crack under her feet, just like the bloody mouth of the ground, as if people would be swallowed in an instant. "Small sample, if you have the ability, you will split me!" The moment when the monsoon smoke dodges a thunder, it compares a arrogant middle finger towards the sky. As the last immortal cultivator in the 24th century, monsoon smoke learned the skill of cultivating immortals with her own master when she was young. Today is the time when she finally crossed the calamity. As long as she survived the ninety-nine heavenly thunder calamities, she would be able to lose her flesh and bones and rank in the immortal class! Ninety nine heavenly thunder robberies are the most critical time for the practitioners of immortality. In today''s modern society, few people believe that there is any art of immortality cultivation in the world. The monsoon smoke is well prepared, and it has already surpassed ninety-eight. As long as it survives the last heavenly thunder, she can become an immortal! Think of this, the heart of monsoon smoke is really a little excited. She is the only one who has survived through the fall and the final thunder disaster, both her master and her Shizu. The last thunder, which was so fierce that the mountains began to vibrate. The roaring thunder could almost shatter other people''s eardrums. The monsoon smoke held its breath and looked up at the huge thunder falling from the sky. All her strength had been tightened under her feet. When the thunder landed, she suddenly mobilized the golden elixir in her body to protect her body with all the magic power. She leaped forward and wanted more The center of the sky thunder! However, in the moment when the monsoon smoke rises, the seemingly solid high-rise building at the foot of the mountain welcomes the roaring explosion. The powerful explosion sound brings the powerful shock wave in the moment, and directly flows towards the direction of the monsoon smoke rising! Monsoon smoke''s eyes widened unbelievably, falling in the air, she couldn''t resist the onslaught force at all. Only her small figure was rushed to the ninety ninth thunder that she had to avoid even though she was dying by the onslaught force!!! When the sight in front of you is covered with thunder and lightning, the monsoon smoke from the deep soul, roared to the sky: "Tiandao, I will go to your uncle''s!!!! I''m your special pit ¡­¡­ What is the experience of being struck by thunder? The body is like the pain of being cut inch by inch by the burning edge, and the torture of being baked in the fire, enough to tear anyone''s spirit. Monsoon smoke in the dark, but the heart is sad to cry. She carefully planned for two years just to survive the Tianlei robbery. Unexpectedly, she was able to calculate everything, but she did not. The building near the Tianlei robbery would suddenly explode Chapter 2 Monsoon smoke thinks it''s dead. But Why, she has died thoroughly, but there will be bursts of crying in her ear? The cry in her ear gradually expands. The subconscious of monsoon smoke wants to open her eyes to see who has such humanistic care and even cry for her. But when she opens her eyes Blue sky and white clouds, as well as a tearful and sniveling face of a strong man. The big man''s heart and lungs were torn with tears. His eyes were excited. His snot and tears were about to drop on the face of monsoon smoke. It was almost subconscious to raise his hand! PA! "Little Miss... " The strong man who cried and was out of breath looked at the monsoon smoke with a slap on his face, and his eyes were full of shock. The monsoon smoke gaped wide eyes. When I just reached out, the touch of the palm was so real "I Still alive? " The monsoon smoke murmured in surprise. "Miss! Miss, you are OK! Don''t scare your subordinates! " The strong man sobbed. She sat up with the sound of the monsoon smoke, and felt a heartbreaking pain all over her body, but it didn''t make her feel any sadness. Instead, it was a kind of extreme joy! She''s in pain. Can she feel it? She''s not dead?! She is still alive!!! She survived after being hit by the sky thunder!!!! "Hahaha Ha ha ha... " The joy of the afterlife made monsoon smoke laugh hard to hold on to, but her laughter made the strong man beside look silly. Around the strong man, some of the men in armor were confused. They unconsciously poked at the strong man and said, "Captain, is Miss hurt to the brain?" The strong man was also ignorant, but subconsciously maintained the monsoon flue: "don''t talk nonsense!" Rao is that he said so, but the mind can not stop the birth of such ideas. Where the monsoon smoke managed the thoughts of those guys, knowing that she was still alive, she was too happy to jump up, but before she felt happy for her survival, the scenes did not belong to her memory, but rushed into her mind in an instant That is a weak and timid little girl. She grew up in a big family. Because of her father''s death, she inherited the treasure left by her father. When she was 14 years old, she got the emperor''s will and went to a certain city to take the position of city Lord. As a result In the middle of the road, she was attacked suddenly. Her father left her guard to fight for protection, but the little girl was seriously injured in the war. She was so angry that she didn''t expect to live again Monsoon smoke is coming. "Return the soul with a corpse?" The monsoon smoke slightly opened his eyes. Is this the compensation after tiandaokeng her? Just when the monsoon smoke is still thinking about life A thunderclap came down from the sky, a loud bang, and left a scorched trace on the ground one step away from the monsoon smoke. "No! They are going to kill all of them. Take the lady away quickly! " The leader of the strong man watched thunder and lightning coming one after another, picked up the heavy sword in his hand and rushed forward. On the hillside opposite them, a group of men in black robes are waving their magic wands and chanting obscure incantations. As their lips and teeth open and close, thunder is attracted from the sky. It is densely like rain bombing on the earth, leaving a trail of burning black smoke. Chapter 3 In the man''s harmony, regardless of his own injuries, one after another surrounded by the monsoon smoke. With their flesh and blood, they built a human wall to resist the thunder and lightning. The monsoon smoke stood in the crowd stupidly, looking at the deep pit at that distance, and the thunder and lightning falling on her side were bright and dark. The monsoon smoke raised her head slowly and her eyes widened involuntarily. She saw that on the opposite mountain, those black robed men with wooden sticks were waving their magic wands, and all the thunder fell. "Miss, you go quickly! We''re afraid it won''t last long. " The leader opened his mouth breathlessly. During his speech, he had used his heavy sword to block two thunders in a row. The heavy sword was half finger thick, and cracks had appeared under the lightning bombardment. "Ha?" A short laugh suddenly came from the rear. The strong man turned his head in surprise. Suddenly, he saw the monsoon smoke in the crowd, which was protected by the public. Suddenly, he laughed. When no one had time to respond, the monsoon smoke suddenly pulled away the wolf''s embarrassed guards in front of her and walked straight to the place where the lightning fell. Her eyes were printed with a cluster A fire that burns people. "Miss?" "Chop me? Your sister, how dare you strike me with thunder? I''ve got ninety-nine thunders. Now I''m going to use them to chop me! You''re the only one with thunder, aren''t you The monsoon smoke saw the thunder and lightning go away completely. After years of preparation, she managed to survive 98 Tianlei. However, she forced the ninety ninth one to split through the shell. As a result, the shell was not covered with heat. Someone took thunder to split her again? Really think she''s a big thunderbolt?! "Do you really think I have no thunder to crack? Wait for me! " The monsoon smoke tore off a piece of clothing immediately. In the voice of the strong man, he bit the fingertip of his finger and drew a strange picture and text on the torn cloth with bright red blood. In the last stroke, monsoon smoke grabbed the heavy sword in the hands of the strong man and waved the bloody cloth to the sky. The sword head of the heavy sword crossed the cloth. The crisp sound overflows from the mouth of the monsoon smoke at the moment: "five thunders roar!" When the voice of monsoon smoke falls to the ground, the cloth scratched by the tip of the sword suddenly ignites and becomes a flame that gradually spreads in the air. The strong man who was robbed of the heavy sword was dumbfounded. He stared at the thin little lady holding the heavy sword which was a part taller than her. The words echoed in his ears were never heard before. What''s the thunder? Their miss It''s not true. It hurt your brain, is it? When the strong man doubted whether the monsoon smoke had been fooled by thunder, suddenly the dark sky was covered with dark clouds, and thunder seemed to pass through the clouds and destroy the earth. Those thunders were completely swallowed by the inexplicable thundercloud!!! Just listen With a loud bang, countless thunder and lightning broke through the clouds and fell from the sky, sweeping everything on the opposite hillside in an instant! However, the thunder in an instant killed most of the pursuers in an instant. The men in black robes, who were standing at the front of the hillside, had not even reflected what was going on, and they had been split into scorched bodies by the sudden lightning and fell silent on the ground. Chapter 4 All the people are in the deafening thunder in the eyes, they stare at the moment was swept into the scorched hillside, can''t believe their own eyes. On the hillside, the original fierce pursuers were confused. They looked at the fallen troops in front of them unbelievably, one by one, as if they were petrified, motionless. They did not understand at all where the fierce thunder and lightning came from! "Ha? Not dead yet? I have to chop you! You dare to strike me with thunder! Yong Lei, I''m your ancestor! " The monsoon smoke eye sees that there is a small group of people on the opposite hillside who have not been killed by the thunderbolt. At that time, they tear off a piece of clothes, quickly write the second thunderbolt with blood, lift their hands and swing their swords! Boom! The sound of the second wave of thunder is even more deafening. In a moment, the sky thunder comes again, and the dense lightning staggered! In a flash! On the hillside, there was not even a standing shadow. There was only a piece of burnt body left, which fell straight on the ground. The whole world, after a moment, became very quiet, only a burning smell from the hillside in front of the wind into the nose. The monsoon smoke is half squinting, as if to make sure that the five thunders will completely blow the opposite side into slag. She didn''t notice that the guards standing behind her were already gaping and gaping, as if they had seen ghosts. "Just Just now What happened? " A bodyguard began to shake his voice. If he had not seen it with his own eyes and killed him, he would not believe it. Their young lady waved two swords at the sky casually and sent the pursuers of hundreds of people to hell. "I I don''t know... " The leader swallows his saliva. He is the nearest to the monsoon smoke. He witnessed the whole process, but He didn''t understand what happened. He saw that his young lady drew a series of ghost symbols on her clothes with her own blood, then threw them into the sky, and then scratched them with a sword. On the opposite side, two pieces of thunder clouds split them into cinders After confirming that the opposite side was dead, monsoon smoke contentedly threw the heavy sword into the strong man''s hand, dried the blood on his fingertips, turned to the guards and said, "what are you doing? If you don''t hurry, are you going to sleep in the wilderness? " The strong man held his heavy sword with fear. He never felt his heavy sword so precious. "Miss, what were you doing just now?" The strong man opened his mouth carefully. Monsoon flue: "split people, can''t understand?" The strong man wants to cry and look at the monsoon smoke without tears. Of course, he knows that the monsoon smoke is splitting people. But how does she do it? With a stroke of blood, she can summon such a terrible thundercloud? Do you mean Their young lady''s blood Toxic?! This consciousness jumps to the moment in mind, the strong man looks at the monsoon smoke eyes immediately awed! "Take care of the wounded, pack up and set out." The monsoon smoke carries the dust on the clothes, but the mind has already flown out. This shell still carries some original memories. The reason why the original owner will be hunted down is that she inherited her father''s world destroying armor. Chapter 5 The world destroying armor is a very special thing in the world. As long as you wear it, you can have the supreme power. The people who have the world destroying armor are also called the world destroying people. They are the main force in the battle of all countries, and they have a very high position in all countries, just like the original Lord. Although they are only 14-year-old children, they have inherited their father''s world destroying armor At a young age, she was assigned to be the leader of a city. She was really envious of others. Unfortunately, since he had no parents to take care of him when he was a child, he became the target of the family''s brothers and sisters. For a long time, his character was extremely weak. Although he was a young lady, he lived a worse life in the family. This time, her father died in the war, leaving the world destroying armor to her. Her uncle forced her to hand over the world destroying armor. The original master was used to being bullied and had no courage to resist. He just handed over the world destroying armor to uncle after the taking over ceremony. However Some people are afraid that they can''t wait for this moment! Looking at the monsoon smoke and full of reverence, the leader of the strong man, while commanding the less injured guard to carry the wounded on his back, held his heavy sword which had been "lucky" by the monsoon smoke. When the monsoon smoke didn''t notice, the strong man poked and felt the place where the monsoon smoke had fallen. He picked up the cloth that had been used to wipe the wounds on the body of the monsoon smoke Carefully in my arms. The bodyguard on one side looked at his eldest brother and picked up a piece of blood stained cloth. He carried it in his arms like a baby, and his face was confused. "Boss, what are you doing with a rag?" The bodyguard said: "what rags!" in a small voice, the head of the strong man turned his face stealthily! This is a baby stained with Miss''s blood! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bodyguard is stupid. The head of their family is also broken by Lei? Seeing that the bodyguard didn''t understand it, the strong man muttered in his ear decisively, and told the story of calling Lei Yun with the help of the blood Amulet of monsoon smoke. The bodyguard was shocked. He didn''t laugh at the strong man. He put the sword in his hand to his waist and bent over to look for it in the rubble. "Boss, you are patronized to find yourself a piece for me!" "Yes! I''ve been looking for this piece for a long time. " Groaned the strong man. "Then you can share me a little!" "Go away!" ¡­¡­ Monsoon smoke didn''t notice what they were doing. She was thinking about how to become a fairy again in the new world. Even if it''s a shell, it can''t wipe out her heart! The bodyguards have almost packed up. Fortunately, the carriage before them is still there. Although it''s damaged, it can still be used. The strong man let the monsoon smoke on the carriage, and the others walked outside the carriage, ready to move towards their destination. After seeing the monsoon smoke getting on the carriage, the leader couldn''t help sighing. "When the adults were protecting the country, if they knew that the young lady was so bullied at home, they didn''t know how to be heartbroken." They all went to the battlefield with monsoons'' father and fought side by side. But later, after her father died, according to his Majesty''s will, they came to look for monsoons with their world destroying armor. Chapter 6 They still don''t forget that when they saw the monsoon smoke for the first time, the little guy dressed in white washing clothes and thin as a piece of paper was totally different from the young lady they imagined. They can''t forget that after they took out the world destroying armor, the brothers of monsoon smoke greedy eyes, and the shouting and scolding of monsoon smoke. "I think this time, it must have something to do with the uncles of miss. Miss has promised to hand over the armor, and they will kill all of them. They are not human!" A bodyguard clenched his fist angrily. "No matter what, the adults were kind to us. We can''t watch the young lady suffer. I think even if the young lady really hands over the armor, those people won''t let her live in the world. We can''t let the young lady go back. When the little sister takes over the position of the city Lord, we must try to keep her. Don''t let her be soft hearted Go back. " The leader frowned. Monsoon smoke is 14 years old, but it still looks like 11 or 12 years old. God knows what a miserable life she is living in her family. "Don''t worry, boss! Thanks to miss, we are saved by miss. We must protect her! " The guards showed their loyalty one by one. "Well, you can know these words by yourself. Don''t let Miss hear them. Miss has a gentle nature. Even if the domestic animal doesn''t treat her well, she is still soft hearted. Knowing these words will only make her sad." The way of the strong man headed by him. "Yes!" The carriage was only twenty meters away. Suddenly, a dark shadow rolled to the horse''s hoof from the side of the mountain. A group of bodyguards were on guard like frightened birds. They thought they were attacked again. But when they looked at it, they were stupid. The monsoon smoke in the carriage felt that the carriage had stopped. Thinking something was wrong, he immediately stretched out his head and looked out. Only to see, a half-year-old child is falling in front of the carriage, the back of a piece of flesh and blood blur, a large piece of blood along his rolling route scattered all over the ground. "What''s the matter with the child?" The leader of the strong man immediately came forward to check, monsoon smoke came out of the carriage, gathered in the past. The child looks at most thirteen or fourteen years old, face down, and the injury on her body is not light. When Ji Fengyan saw the child''s back was a little burnt, her face immediately turned black. No one knows better than monsoon smoke what effect his thunderbolt will have after falling. The boy''s injury on his back is obviously split by her thunderbolt, and it is within the range of her second wave thunderbolt from the place where he rolled down. For a while, the monsoon smoke is speechless She wanted to kill the pursuers. Yes, but She didn''t mean to be innocent at all!! Looking at this kid''s skin and flesh, the heart of monsoon smoke is empty It''s impossible to describe. "Miss, the child''s injury..." The leading strong man opened his mouth thoughtfully and looked at Ji Fengyan, which was also full of an intriguing feeling. Monsoon smoke is a little guilty. As an immortal, although she can use violence, she never hurts the innocent. Otherwise, it will be chopped by the heaven, but She didn''t know that the child would hide in the mountain where birds don''t lay eggs. Chapter 7 "Save people first!" In order to cover up her deficiency of heart, Ji Fengyan squatted down and helped the child up. The result of this help, but let the monsoon smoke look silly. That''s a beautiful little boy with a little bit of ugliness. Even if his face is stained with dust, it can''t cover up his exquisite features. His white face is even paler because of the excessive blood loss. His frown tightly folded in his lethargy reveals his pain at this moment. In the past life of monsoon smoke, we have seen many pretty little Zhengtai, but we have never seen such a pretty one. Compared with this kid, those little fresh meats in the past life were crushed into cinders. If this kid grows up, it must be a monster that will fall on the city and bring disaster to the country and the people! Monsoon smoke is devoted to cultivating immortals. What you like most in ordinary times is that it looks very immortal, whether it''s things or people In front of him, the little ghost really stabbed the heart of the monsoon smoke fairy. I''m afraid that the children of the immortal family are like this at most. "Well, first, take people to the carriage, and then when you enter the city, rule him." The monsoon smoke returns to God and immediately opens its mouth. Now the bodyguards are obedient to the words of the monsoon smoke. Without any hesitation, they directly carry the comatose kid into the carriage. Monsoon smoke followed the carriage and looked at the sleepy little guy. Her eyes were more or less empty. She suddenly thought that she had crossed here. She did not know whether the spirit jade left by her master was still there. She closed her eyes subconsciously and explored the deep soul. She found that the spirit jade bound to her soul was still in her soul , which makes the monsoon smoke happy. The space soul jade is a kind of space reserve of the immortals, which can place anything. However, in the era of the scarcity of the immortals in the 24th century, the quantity of the space soul jade is also very small. This share of the monsoon smoke hand is passed down from her Shizu generation, and there are many good things in it. Monsoon smoke immediately looks for elixir in the space soul jade. This kid is hit by five thunders. The ghost knows whether the doctor in this world can be saved! When the monsoon smoke closed his eyes to explore the soul jade of space, he didn''t notice that the little boy lying on the side opened his eyes slowly, his expression was still painful, his eyes narrowed slightly and opened, his eyes printed the delicate face of the monsoon smoke, his brow suddenly wrinkled, a wipe of sinister goods that didn''t match his age flashed from the bottom of his eyes, but in the next second, he did Once again, I fell asleep But all this, the monsoon smoke did not realize. Jicheng, located at the eastern border of Leiyan Empire, is built on the mountain, surrounded by water, with pleasant scenery. Jicheng can only be regarded as a remote town in Leiyan empire. Its scale is not much larger than that of villages, and because there is only one road to the city, Jicheng''s economy has been lagging behind, and the number of people in the city is not large. Although there are many mountains around Jicheng, there are many resources However, the source is not abundant, and the only rare ore produced is rare. However, the annual output is extremely limited, which is not enough to attract a large number of caravans. The coach of monsoon smoke slowly came to the outside of Jicheng city. The leader raised his eyes and looked at the nearby gate of Jicheng city. There were only two lacklustre bodyguards sitting against the wall and on the ground outside the gate. There were no soldiers at all. Chapter 8 Although the scenery of Jicheng is good, it is too remote and few people go there. The walls that should have been towering have been mottled for a long time, green moss has covered the whole wall, and weeds have grown between the cracks of bricks and stones. The strong man''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "is this Jicheng?" Although they had heard about the remote location of Jicheng before, they didn''t expect to break into this look. A group of bodyguards feel liver ache at the thought that their young lady is going to be the leader of such a city. "This is a nice place." Suddenly, the sound of monsoon smoke suddenly came into the bodyguards'' ears. Before that, the bodyguards who were fighting for the monsoon smoke looked at the monsoon smoke coming out of the carriage, and looked at the broken city in front of them with smiling eyes. Suddenly, it was covered. "No Good? " The strong man''s mouth slightly twitches. What''s good about the old city with a big slap? "Green mountains and green waters are just right for you. It''s called Jicheng. My name is jifengyan. Doesn''t it fit well?" The monsoon smoke is very satisfied with the present quarter city. What the fairy needs most is to get close to nature. Only by absorbing the essence of heaven and earth can we make our strength more pure. On the way, monsoon smoke has checked its inner elixir, whose inner elixir is the foundation of the immortal cultivator. All the powers of the immortal cultivator come from inner elixir. When the monsoon smoke crossed the robberies before, inner elixir was very mellow, but after her rebirth, she tragically found that one of her good inner elixirs had been broken during the robberies!! As a result, she was so thunderous that she failed to kill all the dross. Monsoon smoke is in urgent need of repairing her inner elixir. Otherwise, don''t say she''s a fairy. She''s almost gone with her skill. Monsoon smoke really thinks that the environment of this season''s city is suitable for cultivation, but that group of bodyguards don''t think so at all. They all look at monsoon smoke with a kind of distressed eyes, and they will soon cry. How much did their young lady suffer before? Mingming is from the bustling capital of the emperor. How could you think this season''s city is good? You can imagine how sad Miss used to live in the capital. The bodyguards are sad about what happened to monsoon smoke. In the face of people''s eyes of "love and sympathy", the monsoon smoke was in a fog. If she didn''t know that these people didn''t know about her inner alchemy, she really thought that they were mourning for her broken inner alchemy. "Well, come on, let''s go and give a notice. The previous document should have been sent. As long as the old city Lord is directly sent out to take over, it''s OK." The strong man cleared his throat, wiped away the sad tears from the corner of his eyes, and spoke seriously. "Boss, I heard that the original city Lord of this season is Lei''s, and Lei''s and miss''s are in laws. Maybe things are not as bad as we think." The bodyguard said. The Lei family is also a family with the exterminators. Now the person in charge of Jicheng is Lei Xu, a member of the Lei family branch. Lei Xu has a son, Lei Min, who is just 20 years old this year. Shortly after the birth of monsoon smoke, Lei''s family leader discussed with Ji''s family leader and promised him the monsoon smoke. Lei Min was raised by Lei''s family earlier. He was in the imperial capital with Ji''s family. When he was young, he lived with monsoon smoke for a period of time. He didn''t come to Jicheng until five years ago. Chapter 9 "Miss, I think young master Lei has been looking forward to a long time. When we come to Jicheng this time, Miss Lei should be able to meet young master Lei soon." The strong man pretended to be happy and looked at the monsoon smoke. However, the face of monsoon smoke is random. Young master Lei in the mouth of Zhuang Han, monsoon smoke is very clear about Lei min. As for Lei Min, the original owner of this shell still has many "beautiful" memories. It can be said that in the dark and painful memory of Jijia, Lei Min''s appearance is like a ray of sunshine, illuminating the life of the original owner. The original owner is full of longing for the beautiful "brother Lei Min", and Lei Min is gentle and polite to the original owner. Lei Min can be said to be the most beautiful memory of the original owner in Jijia. But As a pure spectator, monsoon smoke has no good feelings for Lei Min, who is "handsome and kind" in the memory of the original master. Seeing that Ji Fengyan didn''t say anything, the strong man asked the bodyguards to report. When the two lazy city guards got the news, they didn''t feel nervous or serious. Instead, they used a kind of prying eyes to sweep around the body of the monsoon smoke for two times, and looked at the embarrassed appearance of the bodyguards. A trace of disdain flashed at the bottom of their eyes. Finally, they stood up casually and said: "the city Lord has already handed over Instead, come with us. " That tone, can''t say lightly. Without any welcome, even leixu himself did not appear, the two lazy guards would bring the monsoon smoke to the city. Today is the first time for monsoon smoke to take office in Jicheng. Instead of having no preparation at all, Lei Xu plans to end his work in such a perfunctory way? "Where is Lei Xuren? Why don''t you come out for reception? " The strong man''s face immediately darkened. The two guards didn''t panic at all. They just looked at the dirty clothes of the strong man and said: "now there are royal guests in the city. Our city Lord naturally wants to receive them in person. Should he leave the Royal people alone and come to receive you? Your face is not small. " "You!" The strong man listened to the strange words of the guard, and almost couldn''t help splitting the two bullies into two parts with his heavy sword. "Well, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to ask the distinguished guest for advice. Why do you embarrass us? If you want to enter, you can enter. If you don''t, you can wait here slowly. I don''t know if you can wait until the city Lord has treated the distinguished guest well, and then you can come." Guard skin laughs but flesh does not laugh. When the bodyguards were sneering, they suddenly came out of the city of Ji with two beautiful women. They were dressed in one powder and one blue. Their makeup was exquisite. They were particularly eye-catching at the broken city gate. They didn''t look like they were going out of the city. They just stood in the city gate and looked at the monsoon smoke outside the city gate. They both had one kind of eyes It''s a very uncomfortable examination. I swept around the monsoon smoke for several times. The strong man was annoyed at the impertinence of the guards. He didn''t notice the appearance of the two women at all. However, monsoon smoke was slightly upset by the stabbing eyes of the two people. She raised her eyebrows to look at the two women, which made monsoon smoke happy. These two women are Lei Min''s maid. When they were in the capital of the emperor, they were always with Lei min. the original Lord had seen them several times. Chapter 10 Before Zhuang Han said that Lei Min was looking forward to her arrival, but now it seems that monsoon smoke is not so optimistic. The two waitresses looked at her with sharp eyes. They almost shaved a layer of skin off her body. The strong man here is still arguing with the two guards, and the two maids in the gate seem to have finished looking at them without saying a word, so they turn around and leave. "Miss, shall we wait a little longer? Lei Xu can''t come if he has something to do. Maybe young master Lei Min...... " Before the words of the strong man have been finished, the monsoon smoke suddenly says with a smile: "don''t bother so much, please take a way for the two big brothers." The monsoon smoke came up with a smile and a good temper. Lei Min? She estimated that even when the dead bones became sand, the goods could not appear. Strong man slightly a Leng, still want to say something, but looking at the smiling face of monsoon smoke, finally nothing can be said. The two guards saw that Ji Fengyan was so "aware of the current affairs", nodded their heads with satisfaction immediately, and led monsoon smoke and others into the city. Jicheng is not big. The guards led the monsoon smoke and they arrived at the place before they had gone far. But standing at the broken gate, the hearts of the guards around the monsoon smoke fell to the bottom of the valley. "The city Lord''s office is now vacated to settle down for the guests. The city Lord said that Ji Cheng is very small and has no money, so he has to temporarily wronged the new city Lord to stay here for a while." The two guards said politely, but they left before the monsoon began. By the time the two guards left, the dusty bodyguards were already red eyed. "What are you doing here? Come in quickly. " The face of the monsoon smoke is still hung with that light smile. Looking at the smile on the face of the monsoon smoke, the guards lowered their heads one by one, and felt as if they were filled with sour water. There was no joy of moving, no joy at all. The guards entered the old house silently. The old gate was pushed open and made a squeaking sound. Every step of the way raised countless dust. The house was a scene of dilapidation. The columns of paint fell off, the green weeds in the cracks of the stone board, and the staggered cobwebs in the door made people feel sad. "Take a rest, miss. Let''s clean this place." The strong man took several deep breaths. But The monsoon smoke sat down on the stone steps at will. She waved her hand and said, "don''t worry. By the way, I don''t know your name yet." Strong man slightly a Leng, some of the cramped grasp head way: "subordinate call Ling crane." "Is it all right if I call you brother crane?" The monsoon smoke says with a smile, crane? She likes the word! Ling crane''s old face is red. He can only nod his voice in a muffled voice. "Brother crane, do we have money?" All of a sudden, the monsoon smoke. As soon as Ling He froze, the blush on his face immediately faded, and his face suddenly looked ugly. After the death of his father, his majesty once ordered people to send a lot of gold coins together with the world destroying armor, but the money, the monsoon smoke didn''t even get a penny, all of which was withheld by Ji''s family. On the way, all the expenses are made up by Linghe and other bodyguards. They have spent a long time. Now, they There''s no one left. Linghe''s face turns from white to red, and it just turns to pig liver color. Chapter 11 Monsoon smoke looked at Linghe''s "coquettish" expression, and her heart was clear. She silently touched the soul jade in the space and took out a golden bar. When the monsoon smoke took the gold bar to Linghe, Linghe''s eyes almost didn''t stare out. Fog! There are gold bars on their young ladies!!!! For the poor Linghe and other people who are not eating bark, the bright gold bar in the hand of monsoon smoke is like a dream. "Miss You gold bar Where is it... " Ling he swallowed saliva. Monsoon smoke Eye Bead son a turn, smile a way: "this you don''t need to ask more, although take." This gold bar was left by her Shizu. I don''t know if the world can use gold in monsoon smoke, but it''s no big problem to see Linghe''s reaction. "Here So many I dare not... " Linghe''s hands are shaking a little. "Take it first and go to the city to buy something to eat. By the way, I have a list here. Go to the city to find out if there is a place for selling herbs and see if you can buy them." Monsoon smoke said that she handed Linghe the list she had written on the carriage. She wrote all the herbs according to the memory of her previous life, and did not know if there was any in the world. Linghe took the list and glanced at it. He couldn''t help being curious. How could their young lady ask them to buy a bunch of herbs? But I dare not ask more. I can only call on two less injured bodyguards to go shopping in the city together. "What''s the boy going to do, miss?" A bodyguard carrying a sleepy little boy came to the front of the monsoon smoke. Since the two thunders were used to smash the pursuers into cinders, none of these bodyguards dare to look down on monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke looks up at the little beautiful boy on the bodyguard''s back, and the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually becomes a little stiff. After taking the pill, the young man''s injury was more stable, but the injury left by the thunder on his back still looked ferocious and frightening. When he saw the bloody wound, the monsoon smoke would be filled with guilt "Well, I''ll find a room first and let him have a rest." Monsoon smoke stood up, patted the dust on his clothes, and took the lead in running to the messy yard to find a place to stay. However, this search made monsoon smoke feel like crying. The desolation of the house is comparable to that of the ruined temple. Monsoon smoke can only find one room to live in. After a little cleaning up, the bodyguard took the quilt he brought and laid it on the bed with the back of the sleepy little boy facing up. The filth on the little boy''s face has been wiped away. What do you think of the little white face and how beautiful it is. Monsoon smoke is enjoying the young man''s "beauty", suddenly a burst of noise suddenly arrived, and before monsoon smoke stood up, three strange figures appeared in the door. "Is this wind and smoke? I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I''m getting more and more handsome. " A middle-aged man in a gorgeous suit and in his forties is smiling at the monsoon smoke. Beside him, there is a man and a woman standing. The man looks handsome in his twenties or so, while the woman looks delicate and stands shoulder to shoulder with the handsome man. Since the man entered the door, the light frown of the sword has not been loosened, and his eyes to jifengyan are strange. Chapter 12 Monsoon smoke raised his eyebrows and looked at the three unexpected guests in front of him. Before she could speak, the two bodyguards who escorted her all the way rushed to see them. When they saw the three people, they were unhappy and turned to look at the monsoon flue helplessly: "Miss, they suddenly burst in, we didn''t stop them." "What do you mean to break in? Wind and smoke, the people around you are too blind. Min''er is your young lady''s fiance. Does fiance need to inform when he sees his fiancee? " The middle-aged man looked discontentedly at the two bodyguards. The two bodyguards looked at the middle-aged people with eyes full of tangles. After glancing at the two bodyguards, the middle-aged man turned to look at Ji Fengyan, and his face was a kind smile again. "Fengyan, why don''t you talk? Don''t forget? I''m rexu, your uncle, and this is your brother The monsoon smoke was almost nauseous and vomited by the sound of "brother Min", but she kept a ignorant appearance on her face. After leixu''s voice fell to the ground, she showed a sudden appearance. "It''s Uncle Lei......" "Yes, I know you are here today. Some things were delayed before. No, as soon as it''s over, I''ll come to see you with your brother min. I''m afraid I''m tired all the way, right? Have you had a good rest? " Lei Xu looks like a smiling man, but the face is too smart to be gentle. "Uncle ray, since he has something to do, you don''t have to hurry up so politely." It''s not obvious on the surface of the monsoon smoke, but I''m disgusted with this "Uncle Lei". Even if he fooled people, he also worked hard, and said so warmly, but he left her in such a shabby place. Do you really think she''s a three-year-old? "It''s all from my family. Where are you polite? Come here. You and min''er haven''t seen each other for many years. Min''er is glad to know that you''re coming. What does min''er say to your sister Fengyan?" Lei Xu looks at Lei Min on one side. Lei Min''s eyebrows wrinkled a little, and his eyes, which were a little cold, made an undisguised sweep on the thin body bone of monsoon smoke. When his eyes fell on the waxy and emaciated face of monsoon smoke, the negative mood at the bottom of his eyes was almost irrepressible. The monsoon smoke didn''t speak, just smiled at Lei Min''s struggling eyes. When she thought that Lei Min would shake his sleeves and leave, Lei Min suddenly took a deep breath and walked up to the front: "Sister Feng Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but OK?" There''s no warmth in the lukewarm tone. Leixu smiled happily, but the charming woman standing on Leimin''s side frowned slightly. "Very good." Monsoon smoke quietly returned a sentence, she would like to see, this pair of father and son gourd actually sell what medicine. The eyes of monsoon smoke swept over the three people. The original owner''s shell had some memories of Lei Xu and Lei Min, but it had no impression on the woman beside Lei min. however, monsoon smoke was acutely aware that when the woman looked at herself, she was full of hostility and disdain. Oh, it seems that this girl can''t see her very much! Monsoon smoke back to the simple, Leimin nothing to answer, the atmosphere in the room immediately cold down. Chapter 13 Lei Xuxu thought the atmosphere was a little awkward, and immediately smiled and said, "how come miner can''t speak when she sees your sister? Really, you don''t mind the wind and smoke. Min''er is introverted. He has been thinking about you day by day since he left the capital for so many years. He is very happy to know that you are coming to Jicheng. Now he is nervous. " Monsoon smoke smiled and said nothing. She''s not blind anyway. Lei Min moved his lips and wanted to say something, but under Lei Xu''s eyes, he nodded his head invisibly. "Don''t even stand, just sit and talk." Lei Xu looks familiar and wants to sit down in a chair, only to find that the chair is covered with dust. There is a little resistance at the bottom of his eyes. He turns his head to the two bodyguards who are at the door and shouts twice, asking them to clean the chair. The two bodyguards were very conflicted with leixu, but when they thought that this was the future elder of the young lady, they could only hold their breath. They went forward honestly and stretched out their sleeves to wipe it. As a result "I''ve been sitting all the way, my legs are numb, so I''d better stand and talk." The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. Leixu didn''t expect that monsoon smoke would suddenly say that monsoon smoke is a guest who doesn''t sit. It''s really hard for them to sit. He can only smile twice and let the two bodyguards retreat again. He just stood in place with a smile on his face. "Wind and smoke have been working hard all the way. Today, I brought miner here. One is to get wind of you, and the other is to talk about your marriage with miner." The monsoon smoke slightly picks the eyebrow, at this moment can be regarded as understood these several people''s intention. Yo? Is this a scene of love and hate that my father died and my family came to divorce? The monsoon smoke was a little excited, and she could not wait for the disgusting father and son to get out of their sight. However "Min''er is not young this year. Although your grade is still under age, you also know that the destroyer who inherited the world destroying armor will go to battle with leather armor after he is 16 years old. Therefore, I plan to let you and min''er get married as soon as possible in this month, and live a comfortable life before you reach the grade of the war. After all, you are going to fight with the demon clan in the future. At that time, you will travel all day and have little time to come back. But now you are the city leader of Jicheng. If you go to the battlefield, you will have less control over the city in this season. I''m afraid it will be chaos again. It''s just that you and miner have a marriage agreement. Get married quickly. Later, you will go to the battlefield and help miner manage the season Things in the city. " Leixu opened his mouth with a smile and let out all his purposes. It was more beautiful than one sentence, as if everything was considered for monsoon smoke. But this words into the ears of the monsoon smoke, but let the monsoon smoke wish to reward the old fox on the spot with a thunderbolt! It''s not about quitting! It''s to grab the position of the city Lord! According to the rules, after the age of 16, the destroyer must start to take his own responsibility, put on the destroyer''s armor and fight against the demons. Although monsoon smoke has become the city Lord of Jicheng now, she must leave Jicheng after she is 16 years old. Even though she continues to hang the name of the city Lord of Jicheng, she still has to go to the battlefield. During this period, the management right of Jicheng is vacant. The purpose of leixu''s coming today is to manage the city in the future! Chapter 14 As long as monsoon smoke and Lei Min become close relatives, when they leave Jicheng to kill enemies in the future, Lei Min has a reasonable reason to "replace" monsoon smoke to manage Jicheng. This idea is really It''s shameless enough. The monsoon smoke was almost disgusted by leixu''s hypocritical face. "I have learned Uncle Lei''s kindness, but Uncle Lei should also know that once the annihilator has passed sixteen, he will not die or be injured after going to battle. If there is a little one who will die, I think It''s better not to drag Lei Min down. " The monsoon smoke Leng is unable to shout that disgusting three words. Want to take advantage of her? It depends on whether she is happy or not! It''s a pity that leixu didn''t hear the rejection in the tone of monsoon smoke. As for jifengyan''s obsession with Leimin in the past, he really thought that monsoon smoke was just for Leimin not to be encumbered. Immediately, his smile became stronger, and he became more certain of Leimin''s "deep love" for monsoon smoke. He then stepped back and pointed to the famous man standing beside Leimin, frowning The beauty said: "you don''t have to worry about this. Do you have a relationship with min''er since childhood, and this little thing can hinder you?" Lesu said with a smile: "although you will go to the battlefield in the future and get together with min''er much less and much more, the child may not be born for a while, but I have come up with a solution for you, Uncle Lei. Su Lingmin, a girl from the Su family branch, will marry you with min''er. Then you can let go and do everything that the exterminator should do. But lin''er has lin''er here. You don''t have to worry about it at all. In the future, you can have children or be raised by lin''er, so that you don''t have to worry about your husband in the battlefield in the future. " Leixu''s words are clear, and every word contains a smile. He has a sincere look. I don''t know how much he sacrificed for monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke almost gave no joy to the old saying. She said that how the sister entered the house was like a bitter foe. Is this Leslie stupid, or is she stupid? Lei Xu saw that the monsoon smoke was still smiling and didn''t open his mouth. He winked at Lei Min on one side. Lei Min frowned a little reluctantly and said coldly, "Ling Min has a good disposition. She knows how to take care of people, so in the future, you don''t have to worry about everything at home." Monsoon smoke smile. Well, this family really treats the original owner as a big enemy. The original owner is a destroyer. He lives a life of licking blood with a knife edge in the future. What leixu wants is to let his son hold the beauty in Jicheng and live a life of royal clothing and jade food with the glory of throwing his head and blood under the monsoon smoke. If the gas receiver of the original owner still lives in this shell, it may be very grateful. Unfortunately This shell has been moved! "I have learned Uncle Lei''s kindness. It''s a pity that sister Su is so charming. How can she serve with others? I know it''s not easy to be an exterminator in the future, so I''m going to be alone. " The monsoon smoke smilingly blocked leixu''s heart of thinking good things back. Monsoon smoke, let the rest of the room are stunned, especially Lei Min, his face intolerant at this moment into a kind of unhappy, looking at the monsoon smoke eyes are more sharp. Lesu''s face is not very good. Chapter 15 "Fengyan, although Lingpeng is the daughter of the Su family branch, she is now a powerful female official beside the eldest princess. She is incomparable with other women. She is willing to marry, but also respect your identity of the exterminator. If you change someone else, you may not be able to do it at all. " Lei Xu''s brow was light and wrinkled, and the smile on his face also disappeared. "You also know that although there are many glories of the destroyer, the danger is also very high. You kill enemies outside, but you don''t know how many Revenge of the demon clan will be attracted. Min''er and Ling''an are willing to bear the life worries for you, so you don''t have to say no more. There are few women among the exterminators. Many of them are lonely until they are old. It''s because others are afraid of being too close to them that they will be affected. Lingyao is the one beside the eldest princess, and there are many powerful bodyguards around, who can protect the safety of Minger and your unborn children. Such things are beyond the imagination of the female exterminators nearby. " Leixu''s tone has gradually changed into a sense of supremacy, as if Leimin is willing to marry monsoon smoke, which has been a great gift. "You don''t want to live in the hot water with min''er''s children in the future, do you? Lingpeng is willing to marry. For you, it''s really a good thing that you can''t ask for. " Monsoon smoke looked at leixu''s gradually gloomy face, but in his heart he was sneering. His eyes turned to Su Lingpeng, who had not said a word. Su Lingpeng''s charming face is light and wrinkled at the moment, and her white face is also a color of sadness and grievance. A good-looking person will make people feel pity even if he frowns. Lei Min sees Su Lingpeng''s appearance, and he is eager to hold her in his arms and pacify her. With the monsoon smoke of "no good or bad", he has more I have a complaint. Compared with Su Lingpeng, whose skin is white as jade, the yellow and skinny monsoon smoke, which was abused by Ji''s family since childhood, immediately seems so inconspicuous. "Monsoon smoke, Lingpeng has been wronged, what do you want? Although you and I have a engagement, you also know that this engagement is more of a joke. Now I am willing to abide by this engagement, which is almost a joke. Why do you have to make trouble? Are you really so cruel? " Lei Min looks at the monsoon smoke, full of disappointment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monsoon smoke really opened her eyes. For the first time, she laughed at people''s confusion of right and wrong. Just as the monsoon smoke was about to open its mouth and drive away these disgusting people, a low voice suddenly came from behind her. The monsoon smoke turned around and found that the little boy who had been sleeping in the bed suddenly moved, which hurt his back and caused him to groan. This murmur aroused the idea of all the people in the room. Lei Min and others found that there was still a person lying on the bed in the dark room! In the weak sunlight, Lei Min frowned at the little boy who was lying on the bed with his eyebrows locked tightly. the little boy was very beautiful. Although his eyes were closed tightly, the perfect facial features could not find any flaws at all. In the dark, the face with a little pain was even more painful. When Lei Min saw the young man''s delicate and suffocating face, his eyes flickered slightly, then he raised his head, looked at the monsoon smoke, wiped the meaning of the smile: "so it is." Chapter 16 Ji Fengyan: "..." Lei Min looked at the monsoon smoke and said with a sneer: "I saw the monsoon smoke. You were so miserable at Jijia. I felt helpless for you, so I often went there. I didn''t expect Jijia to treat you kindly in your relationship with me I haven''t seen you for a few years. You''re going to be like this. " Ji Fengyan: "..." This scum man''s ability of self promotion is really unique. The little boy on the bed frowned tightly and slept uneasily under the pain. The muffled low breath echoed in the quiet room, interlaced with Lei Min''s uncertain expression. Su Lingpeng looks at the monsoon smoke with a little more disgust. No one thought that such an ugly little girl, knowing that she had a engagement, would live alone with the man next to her, which was so debauched. Leixu''s eyes flashed a smile, and the gloomy expression on his face disappeared. Instead, it was a broad and gentle smile. "Wind and smoke, you''ve really done something wrong, but you, Uncle Lei, I''m not a person who can''t ignore others. For your young sake, we have no right to know about it, and we won''t erase your marriage with miner." In a flash, the monsoon smoke immediately became a dregs daughter of "human exhausted". The disgust in Lei Min''s eyes and Lei Xu''s "magnanimity" really made the monsoon smoke stare. The two guards standing outside the door watched Lei''s father and son''s blackening of the monsoon smoke. They were already shivering with anger. Several times they wanted to step forward and explain all this, but they were The monsoon smoke hinted in his eyes. Suddenly, a smile came up on the small face of monsoon smoke. In the face of the blackout of Lei''s father and son, she was not angry at all. Instead, she turned her heel and totally ignored the "magnanimity" of the two scum father and son. She sat down beside the bed, reached out her hand gently and smoothed the frown of young children. "Since Uncle Lei you found out, then I have nothing to hide. Liuhuo is hurt now and needs a rest. I hope Uncle Lei you don''t disturb us any more, OK?" The gentle eyes of monsoon smoke swept over the sleepy little boy, and then raised their eyes. The tenderness in the eyes turned into a kind of rejection in an instant. Leixu and Leimin are silly. Even if they are, they can see that the relationship between the monsoon smoke and the little boy on the bed is not the same. Before, Lei Min was just a guess. How could he think of Monsoon smoke is so shameless to admit! "Monsoon smoke! Do you remember my engagement! " Lei Min rushes to his chest and burns with rage. He doesn''t even think about being treated like this by such an ugly woman. The monsoon smoke shrugs, "you just said that the engagement is more of a joke? Now you are accompanied by Su Lingpeng, a beautiful girl, and I also have a little stray fire around. I just took this opportunity to say it more simply. " "You!" Lei Min stared at the fearless monsoon smoke and killed him. He didn''t expect that it would turn out like this. At that time, the little girl in jijiawei, full of adoration and adoration for him, seemed to disappear at this moment. "It''s not early. I have to take medicine when I wait for a small stray fire. Come and see off." The monsoon smoke made an impertinent decision. Chapter 17 "It''s not early. I need to take medicine when I''m waiting for a small stray fire. Come and see off." The monsoon smoke made an impertinent decision. By the monsoon smoke in front of him, Lei Min and Lei Xu have never met such a thing in their lives. Their faces suddenly look a little blue. Lei Min raised his hand and pointed to the fast wind flue: "monsoon smoke! Do you really want to repent for this wild boy? " The monsoon smoke slightly picks the eyebrow, the white and tender fingers are full of teasing young children''s delicate cheek, and the ambiguous action makes Lei Min see the eyebrow corner blue and sinew suddenly. "Wild boy? Lei Min, can you see clearly that there are several men in the world who are comparable to my family with such a beautiful face? " Lei Min almost didn''t take a breath of blood. For the first time, he realized that the skinny girl in front of him was such a "lust for beauty"! But As far as appearance is concerned, the little boy lying on the bed, even though his face is pale and his face is painful, can throw Lei Min out of the street. Lei Min, who has always boasted that he is very good-looking, stands in front of the boy, and suddenly looks very ordinary. "You are cruel! Monsoon smoke! Don''t you regret it! '' Lei Min leaves in anger. Lei Xu frowns tightly and doesn''t even say anything. Before she leaves, Su Lingmin takes a deep look at the "warm" monsoon smoke. The two bodyguards standing at the door, watching their young lady''s three words and two words to gas the three people away, were stunned for a long time and did not return to their minds. "Oh, can''t stand it? The combat effectiveness is too weak. " Monsoon smoke looked at the back of the three people leaving and shook his head. If the playful fingers rubbed twice on Xiao Zhengtai''s face like nothing, the soft and tender touch was really touching. When the two bodyguards wanted to boast about their miss''s shrewdness, they suddenly became quiet. The monsoon smoke didn''t feel anything. She was going to take advantage of xiaozhengtai''s deep sleep to snuff out two little faces. Suddenly, she felt something was wrong. She lowered her head subconsciously. With smiling eyes, suddenly on a pair of cold sharp eyes. Fog! When did the boy wake up! The smile on the face of monsoon smoke froze in an instant. Looking at the little boy who didn''t know when to wake up, she was frowning gently, staring at her with those deep and sharp eyes. Her fingers were still resting on his smooth and tender cheek. This It''s embarrassing "Are you awake?" The reaction of monsoon smoke is very fast. The fingers of freeloaders push upward and directly change to stick their palms on the young boy''s forehead, pretending to be serious. However Little boy looked at the eyes of monsoon smoke, but there was no movement. The cold voice suddenly overflowed from his mouth. "Who are you?" Obviously, he was a half old child with a green and astringent voice, but somehow, the tone of the young boy was full of a sense of oppression that didn''t match his age, just like his eyes. Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, very quickly back to God to say: "I call monsoon smoke, before you see half way down on the ground, so conveniently took you back." The bodyguard standing at the door secretly praised his young lady''s ability of opening her eyes and telling lies. It is clear that she failed to split the boy half dead, but when she came here, she became a merciful savior Why didn''t they find out before that their young lady''s ability to cheat people is so fierce? Chapter 18 The little boy looked at the monsoon smoke, and his eyes were not touched at all, nor any emotion. "Well, that You have not recovered from your injury. Take a rest. " Monsoon smoke smilingly opened her mouth. If it wasn''t for her own grade, it must have sounded like a strange aunt who abducted innocent little Zhengtai. However, the little boy suddenly opened his mouth. "I don''t call it Liuhuo." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monsoon is foggy. How much did this kid hear! The young man''s eyebrow was slightly wrinkled. He was just about to say something. But just at the moment of his opening, the monsoon suddenly bit his finger. With a flash of thunder, he grabbed the blood oozing from his fingertip and drew a strange Rune in the young man''s eyebrow. When he finally left, the young man''s expression was slightly stiff, and his slightly surprised stareyes were slightly open. But in the next second, he suddenly closed his eyes and lay upright on the bed, as if sleeping again. In the room, filled with a light smell of blood, the monsoon smoke looked at the little boy who once again fell asleep and breathed. The two guards outside the door were completely stupid. Their young lady''s blood It''s poisonous?! Miss, this is to prevent divulgence of one''s secrets??? Monsoon tobacco has no idea. The rumour that her blood is poisonous has been spread among the bodyguards. She just acted subconsciously. It''s really She doesn''t know how to face the question of a beautiful teenager who has been eating tofu by herself So Simply a sleeping charm, let him go on sleeping directly! Monsoon smoke looked at the young man who was falling asleep again. He immediately stood up and saw the two stupid guards at the door. He cleared his throat a little bit and left his eyes and went out. After the monsoon smoke left, the two bodyguards sneaked up to the room and explored the young man''s nose. They found that the breath was still the same, which relieved them. Monsoon smoke returned to the front yard from the backyard, sat in the hall, and glanced at the group of bodyguards who were sitting or standing. When they first set out from the capital of the emperor, there were more than thirty or forty people. But the previous raid, however, reduced their number by half. Now, there are only ten people, all of whom are colored, and many of them are still injured. In the broken yard, there is a faint smell of blood. Linghe hurried back in the evening. When he came back, he and several of his bodyguards carried a package. Several people came to the front of the monsoon smoke and put all the packages in front of it. "Miss, there are not all the medicine shops here. We can only find those for you." Linghe road. Jicheng is not big and there are not many medicine shops. They have almost turned all over Jicheng before they find these. The monsoon smoke came back to her mind, went directly to the packages, opened them one by one, and found that the packages were full of bitter herbs, which were not different from those she had seen in her previous life. The few herbs that were missing were not too important. This time, the heart of monsoon smoke is landing. "Come on, move all this to my backyard." A wave of monsoon smoke. Linghe is stunned. These herbs look inconspicuous, but they spend half a gold diamond! "Miss, what are you doing?" Monsoon smoke Mei Feng slightly a pick, "alchemy!" Chapter 19 Alchemy? Linghe and others are confused. They haven''t heard the word. With a puzzled heart, Linghe and other people took all the herbs to the backyard, and all the guards followed them. They ran all the way, but they were very responsible for protecting the safety of monsoon smoke. Especially after Ling he learned that Lei Xu''s father and son had a big fight, and that he was embarrassed by the monsoon smoke, Ling He, who had a little expectation of Lei''s father and son, was totally desperate. They are the only ones who can protect the monsoon smoke in this remote city. Many bodyguards are exhausted. When they arrive at the backyard, everyone is a haggard face. They don''t know what to do with the monsoon smoke. Just when they are full of doubts, they suddenly see the monsoon smoke and touch a huge copper container out of the sky! I landed on the ground! Ling He and others were even more silly. They were in a state of stupidity all the way. They watched the monsoon smoke light a bonfire under the huge container, and suddenly there was a ray of red light in the container. Monsoon smoke quickly classifies and processes those herbs, and then puts a batch of them into the tripod. This tripod is an ancient thing passed down by their school. It''s faster than the ordinary tripod, and the pills are purer and more effective! The cultivation of immortals never asks for people, but when they are ill, they practice pills themselves, and are self-sufficient. Monsoon smoke has no interest in alchemy. She was forced by her lazy master to refine the pills for more than ten years. Now she can make alchemy with her eyes closed. When the herbs enter the cauldron, monsoon smoke will fold the leaves of a banana tree from one side as a small fan, squatting on the edge of the cauldron for a while with the wind. Sunset was gradually engulfed by the night, Linghe and their tired leaning aside, one by one, they were numb to their own miss''s strange actions. Just as they were already drowsy, the monsoon smoke suddenly shouted, "it''s done!" At this sound, Linghe''s drowsiness was completely gone. Everyone trembled and looked up and saw that the monsoon smoke took a dark brown pill from the copper container. "Come on, one by one." The monsoon smoke smilingly took the pills with residual temperature and put them in Linghe''s hands one by one. Ling He and others stared at the "mud ball" of the dirty paint in their hands, and their faces were tangled. "Miss, what is this?" "Pills can cure your injuries." The monsoon smoke said with a smile. Linghe''s eyebrows are almost wrinkled and knotted. He probably understands what monsoon smoke is doing and what alchemy? Miss, it''s clearly refining medicine! A powerful pharmacist can refine the healing potions, but most of them are liquid. Ling he has never seen this "mud pill" form. He deeply feels that the monsoon smoke is not necessarily fooled by those bastards of Ji''s family. He mistakenly thinks that if you throw the herbs together and burn them, you can refine the healing potions. After all, with Jijia''s attitude towards monsoon smoke, how could someone teach her how to make medicine! You know, pharmacists, even in the capital, are very rare! People hesitated, but looking at the big eyes of monsoon smoke, they could not help but live up to miss''s kindness. With the determination of a strong man''s broken wrist, Ling he took the lead in swallowing the "mud pill" which seemed to make people have no appetite! Chapter 20 All the bodyguards'' eyes were focused on Ling He in an instant, ready to run to the doctor at any time! However, Linghe''s tangled facial features slowly unfolded with the passage of time, and his eyes to jifengyan gradually changed from helpless to surprised and shocked. "How is it?" Monsoon smoke looked at Ling he seriously. There were two missing herbs in the red medicine. She replaced them with the ones beside her. She didn''t know if she could. Linghe swallows his saliva, lowers his head subconsciously, pulls up his dirty cuff, and wraps a bloody bandage around his forearm, which is the wound left in the previous battle. Because of the lack of medicine, Linghe has not been properly treated. At this moment, Linghe only felt that there was a small itch from his wound. He untied the bandage and exposed the wound in front of his eyes, but he fell into a huge shock! The original flesh and blood blurred wound, even with the naked eye speed of rapid healing, the new tender meat gradually covered the bloody wound. In this scene, Linghe himself was blinded. After swallowing the "mud pill", he felt as if he had been infused with a warm current. The wounds all over his body began to itch, and the fatigue seemed to be dispelled by the warmth in an instant. However, Linghe never thought that the seemingly inconspicuous "mud ball" actually had such a magical effect! The monsoon smoke came to Ling He, grabbed Ling He''s wrist, drew the wound that was healing a little closer, looked carefully, and the beautiful eyebrow slightly wrinkled. "Without two medicines, the effect is indeed much slower, but we can only make do with it." There is no loss in that tone. I don''t know Ling he was already stunned. This effect is still slow?!! Ling he came down from the battlefield, for good or ill. Although the medicine is expensive, there is a certain amount in the army. He once used an extremely advanced medicine in Jiqiao, but it will take a few days for the medicine to cure the wound. In Ling He''s eyes, it''s already very fast. As a result Compared with the semi-finished "mud pill" in front of us, it''s rubbish! Looking at the dissatisfaction on the face of monsoon smoke, Linghe almost didn''t kneel down for her daughter! It turns out that the reason why the young lady let them buy Herbs without rest is to refine these magic "mud balls" for them! The bodyguard on one side looked at the effect of the "mud pill" and it was amazing. They were full of worries before. At the moment, they were afraid of being robbed. They swallowed the pills one by one. In an instant They seem to open the door to a new world! For many days, their bodies have been overwhelmed by the rush, and their injuries have made them almost numb. In the moment of swallowing the pill, all the discomfort seems to be smoothed in an instant, leaving only the itch of wound healing. This tickle did not bring them any pain, but made everyone laugh like a fool. Who can say that their miss is a useless doormat?! They promised not to kill him! It can lead thunder to kill nearly a hundred magicians, and produce the "mud pill" for refining high-level elixirs! This is a useless gas bag! This is clearly their goddess!! One by one smirking bodyguards, looking at jifengyan, are full of fanatical worship. They are almost missing jifengyan''s skirt and thigh. Chapter 21 Linghe and other people are living under the nourishment of the red medicine of monsoon smoke. They are all in a mess before sweeping away. They all want to have a backflip of 360google on the spot. Only monsoon smoke smilingly looks at the excited people and yawns lazily: "well, since the wound is healing, you should hurry up and clean up this place, or we will sleep in the yard tonight Go. " Rao is monsoon smoke so to say, also can''t resist Ling crane''s inner excitement, one by one Mao sufficient strength, three under five divide two to start. The monsoon smoke sits leisurely on the steps of the yard, watching the bodyguards who are sweeping away and cleaning with rags, and subconsciously touches their bellies. The body is easy to cure, but what should she do with her broken inner pill? From small to large, all the energy of monsoon smoke has been spent on the cultivation of this internal pill. From Dengxian, there is only one Tianlei robbery left. As a result It''s not been robbed. The inner Dan is broken. What''s more, it''s called a tragedy. It''s estimated that according to the past cultivation speed of monsoon smoke, it can''t be repaired without ten years and eight years. At the thought of coming back again, the monsoon smoke retched to spit blood. If you let her know which group of bastards are blowing up the building on the edge of the mountain, she will send him to see the king of hell! Lamenting the fragmentation of his inner alchemy, the monsoon smoke raised his head, looking at the dark night, Jicheng Fengshui is good, unlike in the 24th century, there are steel concrete everywhere, the spirit in the mountain forest is still there, and the spirit of all living beings has not been destroyed, maybe in such a beautiful place, the recuperation will be faster. Linghe''s hands and feet are very sharp. Soon they have taken the lead in cleaning up a small other hospital. They let the monsoon smoke of the exhausted day go to rest first. The monsoon smoke is not pretentious. Today, with two thunderbolt top talismans, plus the spirit to promote the alchemy, her tattered endosulfan is really hard. Her cat goes to bed and falls asleep in a short time. The guards in the yard are still cleaning continuously. Maybe the effect of pills is really outstanding. They feel full of energy all night long. They don''t finish cleaning until the sky turns white. They find their own places to sleep. This night, the monsoon smoke sleeps a little uneasy. In the dream, lightning and thunder make her have no way to go back. She did not know how many thunder robberies she hid in her dream. It''s better not to sleep after sleeping [stinky girl, get out of here! How can you sleep in this wonderful place! ] in the thunder and lightning, the roar of the long dead Master suddenly sounded in the ear of the monsoon smoke, and she sat up from the bed with a sound of surprise. In front of her eyes, the strange and familiar environment made the monsoon smoke a little trance. She raised her hand and touched her cold cheek. Under her hand, it was sticky. She noticed that she was sweating in her sleep. Her single clothes had been soaked in sweat. She jumped out of bed, looked out of the window at the white sky, changed her clothes and walked out of the yard. "Old man, is this a dream for me? Be good, be good! I''ve worn them all. He has the ability to do it. " The monsoon smoke thought of the roar in his ear, which seemed real and unreal. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Although the monsoon smoke sleeps restlessly, I wake up feeling that I''m a lot lighter. The inner alchemy that consumed a lot yesterday has recovered its aura Chapter 22 "What''s the beauty of this place?" The monsoon smoke touched her chin. Her master had passed away for a long time. She was the first time to ask for a dream to fight with him. Although they didn''t quarrel with each other, this time, the monsoon smoke vaguely felt that there was no reason why the voice wouldn''t come. Linghe and others just went to sleep. After a night''s cleaning, the huge yard finally looks a little bit like a poor one, but it can live in a good or bad way. Monsoon smoke in the yard around, taking advantage of the rising sun, she decisively slipped out. She wanted to see what was special about the place. Although Jicheng is small, its people are simple. It''s early in the morning, but the streets are already full of people. Large and small stalls have been laid on both sides of the street, and shops with different colors have opened. There is no lack of food, clothing and transportation. Monsoon smoke has been around the city for a while. I have probably learned about it. Compared with the twenty-fourth century, the world is more ancient, but it''s not like the ancient time in the memory of monsoon smoke. There is no Ru skirt, long gown, sharp sword, broad sword, and something more westernized, such as long spear, short sword and silver sword Armor And the stick which is almost called "magic staff" with firewood sticks Monsoon smoke saw a circle, the interest gradually faded down, just when she was going to find a place to fill her stomach first, but suddenly saw a shop outside the gathering of a full crowd, dark, looks very eye-catching. Monsoon smoke with the idea of watching the bustling past. It''s a large shop. It''s just different from other shops. The goods in this shop are not clothes, but A piece of dirty broken stone! The stones are big and small, big enough to be the size of a square table, and small like quail eggs. A pile of seemingly inconspicuous stones, stacked together, formed a "small hill" in the shop. Some of the stones were placed on exquisite shelves, which looked very strange. The people around the shop were noisy. They almost didn''t fight for the stones. Some people in ragged clothes entered from the other side of the shop. Behind each of them was a basket full of stones. When the people with the baskets walked into the shop, the little brother in the shop immediately went to meet the noisy crowd One by one, they stare at the stones in the basket. It''s like It''s just pieces of gold! "What are you doing, uncle?" Monsoon smoke with the advantage of petite body, crowded to the front of the crowd, looking at the roaring big man, smilingly asked. The big man''s eyes have been sweeping the stone in the shop. When he heard the inquiry of monsoon smoke, he immediately felt puzzled. Looking down, he found that it was a small spot that only reached his chest. "Little devil, this place is not your place. Go " the big man waved impatiently. "Monsoon smoke but good natured son way:" here why can''t I come The big man frowned and looked at a pair of monsoon smoke like a curious baby. He only said: "you are not from this city, little devil?" "Uncle has good eyesight!" The monsoon smoke nods. "No wonder you don''t know." The big man shaved his lips. Chapter 23 "Uncle has good eyesight!" The monsoon smoke nods. "No wonder you don''t know." The big man shaved his lips. "Please give me some advice, uncle." Monsoon smoke smile of the opening, clever appearance let people really not refuse. Although the big man was reluctant, he opened his mouth. Although Jicheng is small, it is good at producing ores and occasionally can see some extremely rare ores. Those rare ores, even if they are obtained from other places, can be sold at a very high price. Only because the quantity of rare ores is too rare, it makes Jicheng unable to make a fortune by relying on this, but this does not affect the people''s mind of mining in Jicheng! In Jicheng, the main ore veins are directly controlled by the city Lord. Ordinary people can''t interfere at all. Instead, some of the ore veins that have not been mined, or the ore veins that are rare, are open to the public and let the people mine them. But those open veins are either in the steep mountains or in the places where people are rarely seen. Not to mention the dangerous road, they may encounter the danger of collapse at any time. Moreover, there are few rare ores in those veins. It is possible to dig for ten days and a half months without necessarily digging out the rare ores of the size of the nail plate, so there are fewer people willing to dig. The shop where monsoon smoke is now located is the largest gambling ground in Jicheng. Although there is no difference between the probability of mining rare ore and the gold falling from the sky, there are still those poor people willing to try, but they will bring back the whole stone with ore. no one knows whether the ore in the stone is ordinary iron ore or rare ore. Shops will buy ores from those miners according to the quality of the stones, and others will buy them in the shops. People here can choose which one they like. As long as they pay, they can take it directly. If they can open rare ores, it''s a good thing with a profit. But Because the ore is wrapped by ordinary stones layer by layer, if you want to select stones containing rare ores, the greater part is luck, not eyesight! Some people get rich overnight because of gambling stones, others lose their money and play with a heartbeat. The big man talked to the monsoon smoke for a while, and then his eyes slipped to the ores. The monsoon smoke narrowed his eyes, and the smile on the bottom of his eyes suddenly became stronger. Those stones wrapped with ore may not make any difference in the eyes of the Han people, but in the eyes of the monsoon smoke, they become particularly interesting. She found unexpectedly that there is more or less a layer of aura attached to those stones. The aura is extremely pure, which is the most suitable aura for cultivation! Monsoon smoke at this time can be regarded as understanding her master''s original dream. If she did not guess wrong, the aura on the ore might help her speed of cultivation! However, the monsoon smoke is still uncertain, she needs to judge. In a short time, someone bought a stone worth 50 gold coins on the spot. The stone is the size of a person''s head. 50 gold coins are not a small amount in a small town like Jicheng. In the whole shop, most of the stones can be bought with only a few silver coins. In terms of the quantity of 100 silver coins for one gold coin, the price of this stone can be It''s really not cheap! The man who bought the stone is a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties. After taking the stone, he decisively asked the shopkeeper to open the stone for him on the spot and check the goods! Chapter 24 Kaishi is the most eye-catching part of the gambling stones. Even those who don''t have money to buy will come to see the process of Kaishi and experience the feeling of tension and excitement. The stone bought by middle-aged people has a high price. Everyone gathered at the place of Kaishi to see if they can see the corresponding price. Monsoon smoke also came to the past, she naturally stood beside the big man. The big man looked at her and said nothing. Instead, he focused on the stone that was about to open. The process of opening stone is a little complicated. In order to ensure that the ore in the stone will not be damaged, a little grinding is needed. In the whole shop, only the sound of grinding the stone can be heard. Everyone holds his breath at this moment and wants to see what kind of ore the stone can produce. The monsoon smoke looks at the flying powder, but she has no mood. The stone is attached with a layer of lavender aura. She doesn''t know the ore here, and she doesn''t know what the eyes represent. After a long grinding, from the gray stone, there is a purple gold ore. the ore is only the size of a thumb, but the whole shop is boiling! "My God! Purple gold stone! It''s going to make a lot of money! " "You know, I started first! This stone can earn back its capital! " but it shows the size of the thumb, but everyone has been boiling, as if the ore regardless of its size, this kind of ore alone is enough to make up for the consumption of the fifty gold coins. The monsoon smoke was so cloudy that she didn''t understand what the amethyst was. Instead, the person next to her said a word about the origin of the Amethyst. Purple gold stone is a kind of rare mineral. Although it''s not top-level, it''s a good thing for refining magic tools. Magicians in this world can use magic wands and various magic tools to add their own magic. Purple gold stone itself contains great magic power, which can greatly improve the magic effect, so it''s very popular with magicians Even if it is the size of a pigeon''s egg, it can be used to make outstanding magic tools. So When everyone found that the stone was covered with purple and gold stones, one by one they were excited. You should know that the size of this purple gold stone is now revealed, and its value has exceeded 100 gold. The middle-aged man is more than twice as stable. With the grinding process, the final size of the ore is also revealed in front of people. The size of the purple stone is the size of an egg, which is much smaller than its original head size. However, the value of such a purple stone has been more than ten times! The middle-aged man who bought the stone took the polished ore in the envy of a group of people and left from the crowd proudly. Because of his harvest this time, the busy shop suddenly became more boiling. Everyone seemed to be greatly stimulated. In a short time, a lot of stones in the whole shop were bought. The big man standing beside the monsoon smoke was a little short of money. After looking around for a long time, he chose a stone half the size of a palm. He trembled and took out a gold coin to pay for it. "Uncle, if I were you, I would choose the one you have." The sound of monsoon smoke suddenly sounded. Chapter 25 The big man was slightly stunned, looking at the little ghost who had been silent all the time, and his eyebrows were wrinkled immediately. He looked at the stone that monsoon smoke said. The volume of the stone was smaller, but the price was the same as that of his hands. Moreover, from the appearance of potholes, it was not like the appearance of material. "This little brother, there''s no rule for others to interfere in our shopping." The shop owner looked at the sudden opening of the monsoon smoke, some unpleasant reminder. The monsoon smoke shrugged. The big man hesitated. He was ready to pay, but suddenly he took it back. The duck that had already reached the mouth flew again, the boss looked at Ji Fengyan''s eyes even worse. At this time, many people in the shops have taken the stones they bought to open the stones. However, the things they open make people happy and worried. Some people, stimulated by the purple gold ore before, paid a lot of money to buy a large stone, but it turned out to be a common iron ore. dozens of gold coins were washed away in a flash. We need to know that iron ore and copper ore are the most common ones. No matter how big they are, they are not worth much money. However, some people have been transported and produced many rare ores. However, the size of those ores is very small, and the largest one is only the size of the thumb nail cover. Although it is valuable, it is not as lucrative as the previous piece of amethyst. Monsoon smoke looked at the open ores all the way, and secretly recorded the eyes of those ores. After watching for a long time, when monsoon smoke was ready to try, there was a commotion in the huge shop. The crowded gate suddenly gave way to a passage, and a delicate and beautiful figure appeared in the shop. The shopkeeper, who was busy with social activities, immediately left his work and went up with a flattering face when he saw the figure of the man. "Miss Su, why are you free today?" The boss laughs extremely dogleg, looking at Su Lingpeng who appears in the shop with a silver embroidered skirt. Su Lingpeng''s beautiful eyes are calm, looking at the attentive boss, and her natural temperament has a high attitude. "A lot of ore is coming today?" Su Lingpeng''s pleasant voice sounded in the shop. It was heard that the bones of the men in the shop were crumbling. One by one, their eyes were eager to stick to Su Lingpeng''s body, but no one dared to get closer. Who doesn''t know, the origin of this beauty, not to mention the intimate relationship between Su Lingpeng and their young city Lord today, just her identity as the first female official around the big princess, makes many lecherous people flinch. "Yes, I have just come here. If Miss Su is interested, she can choose slowly." The boss opened his mouth with a smile, and followed the king attentively. Su Lingpeng comes to Jicheng with the eldest princess. She is extremely valuable. Her financial resources are not compared with those of the people in Jicheng. Su Lingpeng nodded slightly, and the boss immediately made room for her. However, if Su Lingpeng''s eyes seemed to sweep in the shop, she saw an unexpected figure in an instant. Monsoon smoke? Su Lingpeng was slightly surprised to see the inconspicuous figure standing in the crowd. How could she be here? Su Lingpeng''s eyebrows were wrinkly involuntarily, and his eyes were full of displeasure. Chapter 26 Monsoon smoke''s eyes did not avoid the disgusting eyes of Su Lingpeng, and slightly moved the lips. The smile of monsoon smoke makes Su Lingmin feel more uncomfortable. Yesterday''s meeting with Lei Min and their meeting with monsoon smoke was not a good memory. Su Lingmin, who boasted of being high, was disgusted by the behavior of Lei Min, and she could not imagine how such an ugly little woman could make such a peaceful life Shame comes. Two people a look at me, I look at you, the secret mind, others simply can not detect. The shop owner did not know why he looked at Su Lingpeng who stopped suddenly. When he saw that Su Lingpeng''s eyes actually looked at the little girl who was bad for his good, his heart was slightly stiff, and he quickly said, "Miss Su, come to have a look first. This time, the stone is good. Only then did someone open an excellent zijinshi. I believe that with Miss Su''s eyes, we can pick out a better one." Su Lingpeng turned her eyes back. The boss''s words are like compliments, but they are not all compliments. Su Lingmin has been in Jicheng for more than a month. During that time, she was accompanied by Lei Min several times. And almost every time, Su Lingmin can pick out stones with rare ores from a pile of stones. Her eyesight doesn''t know how many people''s Chins have been shocked. If it wasn''t for her identity Special, I''m afraid that the fans of the gambling stones in Jicheng will ask her to pick up the stones. Rao is so. Every time Su Lingpeng comes here, there will still be a lot of people around. Su Lingpeng doesn''t pick too many stones every time. If her eyes stay on a certain stone, but she doesn''t buy it, then other people will rush to buy the stone. As long as it is the stone that can make su Lingpeng see more, it must have rare ore! So that the arrival of Su Lingpeng makes the crowded shops become more and more crowded. Many people have stretched their necks to see the process of selecting stones and whether they can pick up a leak. The eyes of admiration and eagerness made Su Lingpeng feel a little better. She moved her eyes away from the body of monsoon smoke lightly, but a sneer flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Good! This time, we can let the local baozi have a good understanding of the gap between them! Su Lingpeng made up her mind to show her hand in front of the monsoon smoke. She was about to look at the stones in the shop. Monsoon smoke disapproved of standing aside, hands around the chest looking at the haughty woman in front of the shelf to choose, but the bottom of the eye emerged a smile like streamer. Her smile makes Su Lingpeng think it''s dazzling. Su Lingpeng frowns and looks at the monsoon flue again: "do you also choose stones?" No one thought that the noble Su Lingpeng would open her mouth with a humble woman. Everyone''s eyes looked at the monsoon smoke ignored by everyone at this moment. "Do as the Romans do." The response of monsoon smoke is two thousand catties. Su Lingpeng''s hand brushed a round stone. Instead of looking at the monsoon smoke, he said casually, "there are many stones here, and there are many good things. Since you are interested, why don''t you gamble with me?" Chapter 27 Su Lingpeng''s words, the shop, all the people are incredible eyes! Su Lingpeng wants to gamble with this humble kid? Everyone''s eyes to jifengyan are full of sympathy and pity. Su Lingpeng''s sensitivity to the ore surpasses that of everyone in Jicheng. Even the owner of the gambling shop dare not meet her. He doesn''t know where the kid got in the way of Su Lingpeng. He would be so targeted. In the face of people''s sympathy, or the mentality of watching a good play, the monsoon smoke just smiled at Su Lingpeng. It seems that the beauty has a lot of resentment towards her. "Yes." The monsoon smoke also does not push off, unexpectedly a mouthful should come down. She didn''t want to make trouble, but If others want to step on her, they have to see if they have the ability! "But It doesn''t seem to make any sense to gamble alone. " Monsoon flue. "Oh? How would you like to bet? " Su Lingpeng looks at the monsoon smoke proudly. "Well..." The eyes of monsoon smoke sweep around Su Lingpeng''s body. Su Lingpeng''s clothes look simple, but they are valuable. However, monsoon smoke is not interested in these things. Her eyes suddenly fall on a jade hanging on Su Lingpeng''s waist. The texture of that jade is smooth and clear, which is the best quality at first sight. But what really attracts the monsoon smoke is the spirit emanating from that jade! It was a white aura, though not surging, but very thick. As early as the first time Su Lingpeng was seen in the monsoon smoke, she noticed this jade pendant. "The jade pendant on your waist looks good. If I win, you can give it to me." Monsoon smoke is said at will. But Su Lingpeng''s eyes suddenly became sharp. She subconsciously reached out and touched the jade pendant on her waist. Her eyes became very complicated. This jade pendant was given to her by the eldest princess, and its origin is quite special. Su Lingpeng wears it every day. She didn''t expect that monsoon smoke would directly ask for a bet with her jade pendant! But on second thought, Su Lingpeng calmed down. She is very confident in her eyesight. It''s impossible for her to win when she gambles with monsoon smoke. "Yes, but since you have asked for a bet, then I And pick a bet I want. " Su Lingpeng squinted at the monsoon smoke, and there was a trace of poison that didn''t match her. "Well, what do you want?" The gentle opening of monsoon smoke. Su Lingpeng raised her head slightly and looked at the ugly monsoon flue with a high attitude: "I don''t care about your things, but I hate your appearance. If you lose, I don''t want anything on you, as long as you walk in the streets of Jicheng for a week! Dare you? " Climb around Jicheng? Everyone was shocked by Su Lingpeng''s extremely humiliating bet. The monsoon smoke looked at Su Lingpeng and sneered. Leixu hasn''t handed over the city Lord to her yet. The people of Jicheng don''t know that she is the new city Lord. But if she loses this time, she will crawl around the city. I''m afraid that when she takes office, she will become the laughingstock of Jicheng! Su Lingpeng really hates her enough! Suddenly, the corner of the monsoon cigarette holder raised a smile, "I bet on this bet!" The gambling stones between the two people have exceeded the normal specifications, and everyone has gathered their eyes. Chapter 28 Before the same season, Fengyan said a few words, but now he is the only one who pinches a cold sweat for the monsoon smoke! Su Lingpeng looked at the monsoon smoke, and a glimmer of pride flashed through her eyes. She asked the shop owner to prepare the stones for selection. The sizes of the stones were different, ranging from quail eggs to half human boulders. "I don''t bully you either. We only know the value of the opened ore this time. How about it?" Su Lingpeng looks at the monsoon smoke arrogantly. "Yes." The monsoon smoke shrugged. Su Lingpeng chuckled and the onlookers whispered. Su Lingpeng''s seemingly fair method actually conceals a mystery. These stones seem to have a big difference in size, but how much ore they can really produce depends on how many materials there are. And the most important thing is that even if the same size of ore is produced, if the quality of ore is different, the price is also very difficult to grasp. Su Lingpeng is a veteran of gambling. He naturally knows what kind of rare ore is the most expensive. On the contrary, he doesn''t know much about the monsoon smoke. "We''ll win in one game, so that others won''t say that I bully you. I can let you choose first." Su Lingpeng pretends to be clear and tall, and looks at the monsoon smoke with a smile on the corner of her mouth. The monsoon smoke swept Su Lingpeng''s eyes, but he didn''t refuse. He stepped forward and stood in front of a pile of stones of different sizes. Her eyes wandered on the stones, and her eyes passed over the stones with different shapes. The stones prepared by the shop owner were all packed tightly. It was impossible to see the internal ore properties from the outside. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the body of monsoon smoke at the moment. All of them know that on the gambling stone, the person who chooses first is not in the advantage, but in the disadvantage. Especially for an old hand like Su lingxuan, she can clearly judge the value of the ore in the stone chosen by the other side, so that the stone with higher value can be selected later. This point, everyone knows very well, but no one will take the risk of offending Su Lingpeng to help a girl who is born with an eye. The monsoon smoke made a circle around a pile of stones, and finally, her footsteps stopped in front of the biggest one of all the stones. The size of the stone is almost equal to the height of the monsoon smoke, and it looks extremely huge. The small hand of monsoon smoke patted on the stone, then raised his head, smiled at Su Lingpeng and said, "I''m here." Su Lingpeng is slightly stunned and looks at the monsoon flue strangely: "are you sure?" Monsoon smoke nodded decisively. Su Lingpeng pulled out a sneer at the corner of his mouth, but did not open his mouth. He only indicated to the shopkeeper on the side. He pasted the stone with a red mark and confirmed that it was selected by monsoon smoke. The onlookers on one side saw that the biggest stone of the whole scene was actually selected by monsoon smoke, and they all shook their heads involuntarily. This girl is a layman at first sight. Gambling stones never look at the size of stones, but the volume and quality of the ores. Otherwise, even the largest stones, if they come out of iron ore or very small ores, they have no value. Most of the stones are wrapped by the outer rocks, which makes them more solid It is difficult to judge the ore properties. So in the gambling stone, almost no one will choose too large original stone. Chapter 29 Rao is the owner of the shop. They all shake their heads in secret about the choice of monsoon smoke. This stone has been put in their shop for more than half a year, and no one has ever made a bid, because it is too large to judge the ore properties. Su Lingpeng had seen the meeting when the stone just entered the shop, but even Su Lingpeng could not see the ore properties in the stone, which led to the stone being put on hold here. Monsoon smoke will choose this stone. To others, it''s just nonsense. But Su Lingpeng is very proud of this. After the selection of monsoon smoke, she began to choose from other stones. She was born with a unique sensitivity to the ore, so the ore she selected will never go wrong! In the end, Su Lingpeng picked out a large lump of ore, and she gently put her white and tender fingertips on the stone and casually said, "I''ll take this one." The shop owner immediately came forward and put a red label on the stone selected by Su Lingpeng. "Since you chose it first, by the rules, I''ll start first." Su Lingpeng said. The monsoon smoke shrugs to show casual. Immediately, the boss arranged for someone to open the stone for Su Lingpeng. The stone selected by Su Lingpeng was not big. Under constant polishing, a bit of dark gold ore soon appeared in front of people. Almost at the moment when the ore was exposed, the whole shop was boiling! "gilt! what the hell! It''s a gilded stone! " "My God, I haven''t seen gilt in years!" There was a lot of noise in the whole shop. No one thought that the stone opened by Su Lingpeng would be gilded stone! Gilt stone is also the best attribute even among rare ores. Looking at the whole empire, the annual output of gilt stone is no more than half a car, and most of those gilt stones are supplied to royal family members. If one or two gilt stones can flow out of the market, the price can be an astronomical familiar! Rao is in Jicheng. There have been only three gilts in the past hundred years, and the price of each one has reached the sky high! The whole stone hasn''t been opened yet. Almost everyone has determined. This time, Su Lingpeng must win! It''s almost impossible to open a ore that is rarer than gilding stone. There is no doubt that the monsoon smoke will be defeated! Su Lingpeng''s gilt stone is small in size, only the size of the thumb cover, but it''s such a fast gilt stone, and its value is already in the number of thousands of gold! When the boss holds the gilt stone, his eyes are shining. You should know that the value of this gilt stone is more than the cost of his whole shop The boss trembled and gave the gilt stone to Su Lingpeng. Su Lingpeng casually took the gilt stone in her hand and looked at the monsoon smoke provocatively. The voice of the people confirmed her victory. "Boss, please tell her the value of this gilding stone." Su Lingpeng said proudly. The boss swallowed the Tunkou waterway: "Miss Su''s gilt stone is worth about 13000 gold." Thirteen thousand gold! For a small place like Jicheng, it''s an astronomical number! How many people have never seen so many gold coins in their lives! Su Lingpeng looked at the monsoon smoke with satisfaction. "Now, it''s your turn." Chapter 30 It''s the turn of the monsoon smoke to open the stone. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the body of the monsoon smoke. Their eyes are full of playful banter and contempt. There are only a few rare ores that can intersect with the son in the whole season city. No one believes that the stone behind the monsoon smoke can offer a higher price. The owner of the shop looked at the monsoon smoke, which was different from Su Lingpeng''s hospitality. He looked at the monsoon flue perfunctorily: "this guest, the price of your stone is 100 gold coins. According to our rules, if you open such a large stone, the Commission is three gold coins, are you sure you want to open it?" Finish saying, he also looked at the monsoon smoke in plain clothes with the eyes of other deep meaning. "OK." The monsoon smoke said decisively. "Please pay the money first." The boss said rudely. The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, looking at the boss who intends to create difficulties, with a smile like arc around his mouth, "this money should be paid in advance? If I remember Miss Su Lingpeng correctly, I just didn''t pay in advance. " The boss looked at the monsoon smoke impatiently. "Miss Su is an old customer of our store, and she has a noble identity. Naturally, there is no possibility of default, but the customer is the first time you come. Besides It remains to be discussed whether you can get more of these 103 gold coins. We don''t have any credit in our shop. We hope to cooperate with you. " Everyone is waiting to watch the season. If she can''t get the money, there''s no chance to continue gambling with Su Lingpeng. She will give up and lose directly. Hostile eyes cast on the monsoon smoke from all sides, as if everyone was waiting for her defeat to Su Lingpeng, kneeling in the city for a week. The corner of the mouth of monsoon smoke raised a smile, and there was no more to say in the face of the boss''s deliberate difficulties. Just when everyone thought that she would be forced to admit defeat by the more than 100 gold coins, she suddenly untied the simplicity of her waist and threw it on the table! "Take it by yourself!" Monsoon smoke glanced at the boss of the Philistine. The money was spent by Linghe yesterday. Monsoon smoke took a little of it and put it on his body. Unexpectedly, it was really used. The boss didn''t think at all that the ugly girl in plain clothes could really take out the money. He went to untie the purse with a skeptical attitude. A bag full of gold coins dazzled people''s eyes and surprised the boss. "Can I drive now?" The opening of monsoon smoke. The boss swallowed his saliva secretly. He wanted to sell it to Su Lingpeng. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t make it. He could only take more than 100 gold in silence and let people open the stone. Su Lingpeng glanced at the purse and sneered at it. The huge stone was moved away a little bit, and the stone powder was flying. But the onlookers in the shop didn''t have much thought. They didn''t believe it at all. They were waiting for any valuable ore to be produced in such a big stone. After the monsoon smoke was lost, they crawled out on their knees Su Lingpeng did not look at the stone at all, but looked at the monsoon smoke arrogantly, as if she had won the final victory. However, at any time, the stone is polished a little bit, and the whispers in the shop become silent in an instant! Under the flying stone powder, a faint blue appears in the stone! Chapter 31 Almost in an instant, everyone held their breath, and everyone''s eyes stared unbelievably! "You dream stone..." I don''t know who is shouting in the crowd. The whole shop is frying pan in an instant! "How could it be! How can there be a dream stone here! " "Am I dazzled? Is that really a dream stone? " A higher than a scream one after another sounded, the original look proud of Su Lingpeng in the moment of seeing that touch of blue, his face became blue! The person in charge of the stone cutting also panicked, and the tools on his hand stopped involuntarily. He looked at the boss and Su Lingpeng again. The boss''s mouth, at the moment has unconsciously opened. The gilt stone is rare, but in the history of Jicheng, there have been several gilt stones. But the dream stone It''s a rare mineral that never appeared! The rarity of Youmeng stone is the same as that of gilding stone, but the rarity of Youmeng stone is far greater than that of gilding stone. It is a Jicheng that is good at producing ores, and never has such ores appeared. For a while, everyone was confused. I thought that the gilt stone from Su Lingpeng had been the good luck of heaven. Unexpectedly, even the dream stone that I had never seen appeared today! Su Lingpeng''s face is hard to see. She almost subconsciously looks to the boss. The boss''s neck suddenly shrinks. She can''t help being flustered. "You dream stone? It looks like I''m lucky. " The monsoon smoke chuckled, raised his eyes in the crowd''s exclamation, and looked at Su Lingpeng, whose face was green. "I just don''t know how the value of this stone is compared with your gilt stone." Su Lingpeng gave a cold stare at the monsoon smoke, but for the first time, she was upset. "Miss Su, here..." The boss was in a bit of a dilemma for a while. Judging from the size of the dream stone now exposed, I''m afraid that it has surpassed the gilt stone of Su Lingpeng. If we continue to drive, Su Lingpeng will surely lose! Su Lingpeng also knew this in his heart. He just wanted to say something, but the monsoon smoke suddenly said: "you are afraid that you have made a mistake? I chose this stone. What do you ask her to do? " Su Lingpeng''s face was even worse, and the boss''s face was also clear. "What are you doing? Continue. " Monsoon flue. Su Lingpeng bit her teeth secretly, glanced at the boss coldly, and the boss immediately knew that, pretending to cough lightly. The man who had stopped to open the stone immediately continued to do it, but this time his action became a little strange. However, in a flash, a two finger wide dream stone was opened. However, although the cross-sectional area of the dream stone is large, its thickness is extremely thin, and at most it is only a few layers of paper. Almost at the moment when the dream stone was taken out, the boss asked his staff to move out most of the remaining stones. He took the dream stone and sent it to the front of the monsoon smoke. If there was any, it would block the sight of the monsoon smoke. "This guest, this is the dream stone you photographed." The monsoon smoke looks at the thin and pitiful dream stone in front of him, looks up with a smile at the shopkeeper in front of him, and his heart is clear. "How much is the stone worth?" "You dream stone is rare, but This dream stone is too thin, so The price should be around thirteen thousand. " The boss opened his mouth as if he were calm. "Oh? So Miss Su and I are tied? " The monsoon smoke laughs oddly, looks to Su Lingpeng''s vision also is full of lets the human say oddly. Chapter 32 The boss frowned slightly, and glanced at Su Lingpeng from the corner of his eyes, which pretended to be just: "you can understand that." "Oh..." The monsoon smoke answered casually, and the ending dragged on. Su Lingpeng''s face was slightly slow, and his eyes could not express his disgust at the monsoon smoke. Everyone in the shop knows what''s going on, but at this moment, no one will stand up to speak for the monsoon smoke, and no one will be stupid enough to offend the female officials around the eldest princess for a little girl who has no way to go. Besides, Su Lingzhen and their young city Lord are all "smart people". The upsurge of youmengshi gradually fades, and the shop is quiet. No one thought that the monsoon smoke could even draw with Su Lingpeng. Including Su Lingpeng himself, they all think that the monsoon smoke is the green smoke from the ancestral tomb, and they are lucky! "It''s not easy to draw." Monsoon smoke eyebrow angle slightly Yang, looking at Su Lingpeng''s slightly raised lip angle, as if laughing at the little action between Su Lingpeng and the boss. When did Su Lingpeng get such a mocking look, she became more and more upset. Her brow was slightly wrinkled, and she looked at the monsoon flue: "this is a draw. If we don''t count, how about we continue?" She did not believe that the girl ''s luck has been so good! "No problem." The monsoon smoke shrugs, and makes trouble for Su Lingpeng. In her eyes, it''s just like a childish and ridiculous child. Su Lingpeng breathed softly. When she looked at the monsoon smoke, a trace of malice flashed through her eyes. "If you want to bet more, then We have to double our bets! " "Yes." The monsoon smoke smiled. Su Lingpeng sneers, does this earth baozi really think that luck can continue all the time? "Well, if you lose this game, I don''t just want you to climb around the city! I want you to take off your clothes and learn to crawl all the way! " Su Lingpeng blurted out his bad words, which stunned everyone present. It''s only the monsoon smoke that can win. For others, it''s just that the blind cat meets the dead mouse. If she gambles another round, she''ll be less lucky. Su Lingpeng makes such a big bet. If the monsoon smoke loses, how can she face people in the future? This is to drive a girl''s family to a dead end! For a while, people whispered. Many people were laughing at the ignorance of monsoon smoke. They really thought that they could gamble with Su Lingpeng. It was clearly looking for death. Now it''s better. There''s no way out! "If you dare not, you can kneel in front of me and kowtow three times. That''s all." Su Lingpeng raised his chin slightly. The monsoon smoke looks at Su Lingpeng with a smile, "forget it? Why not? It''s not a pity not to continue such an interesting game. " No one noticed that the smile at the bottom of the monsoon smoke turned into a chill in silence. "Since Miss Su has made a bet, I won''t refuse. But I said, I''m only interested in the jade pendant on you. I don''t care about other bets, so My note is very simple... " The monsoon smoke smiles the squinting eyes, astringed to go to the bottom of the eye the violent gas that twinkles. "As long as you kneel on the ground, kowtow to me three times, and then put the jade hands on it." "Good!" Su Lingpeng agreed without any hesitation. She couldn''t lose! The monsoon smoke did not look at Su Lingpeng again, but looked at the boss who got in the way: "then I chose first?" Chapter 33 The boss stretched a face and nodded slightly under Su Lingpeng''s sign. "Now that it''s the second inning, should the selection be expanded?" The monsoon smoke then asked. The boss was very happy. He was worried about how to let Su Lingpeng choose better rare ore. unexpectedly, the girl opened her mouth! You should know that the ore in their shop is more than that! ¡±It''s natural! " The boss said without hesitation. The monsoon smoke lazily tugged at the corners of her mouth and walked carelessly in the shop. Her eyes swept over the shelves in rows. The simple stones in her eyes were shrouded in layers of aura. The stone selected by Su Lingpeng before has also been seen in monsoon smoke. Although it is surrounded by aura, it is not as rich as the one selected by her. This is the first time that monsoon smoke gambles. The first one can only be regarded as a test. Now, she probably knows how to judge the value of rare ores. Want to piss her off? Also want to see if she has such good temper! Monsoon smoke in the shop around three circles, Leng is a stone did not choose out. The boss and Su Lingpeng are impatient. Su Lingpeng looks at them, and the boss urges them immediately: "this guest, have you chosen yet? If we delay like this, it will delay our business! If you delay again, we can only count on your abstention. " The monsoon smoke chuckled, and stopped at the table of the shop. Looking at the boss of dogleg, she said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s a good choice." Said, the monsoon smoke in full view of the people bent down, will pad in the table foot of an old broken stone out! This move made everyone in the room feel a little confused. But the monsoon smoke unconsciously put the inconspicuous stone in his hand on the table, and his little hand suddenly clapped: "I want it!" "Poof!" In the quiet shop, suddenly there was a laugh of sarcasm. Everyone laughed and looked at the monsoon smoke with sarcasm! Rao is the boss at the moment is a slight twitch of the corner of his mouth, killing him, he did not expect that the last choice of monsoon smoke, it was the broken stone he used to cushion the corner of the table! That stone is the remnant of a raw stone polished a few years ago. At that time, the raw stone produced a good rare ore, leaving this remnant, which was used by the boss to pad the table foot. A raw stone can only produce one ore at most. The one selected by monsoon smoke should not be said to be a rare ore, even the most common one! However, the boss didn''t plan to tell monsoon tobacco all this, but pretended to be generous and said: "yes, I only count five silver coins for this stone, and only ten silver coins for the cost of adding the stone!" Monsoon smoke said nothing, threw a gold coin at the boss''s feet, "don''t look for it." The boss''s mouth is drawing harder. Stinky girl! Wait and see how you die! The boss touched his face and looked at Su Lingpeng again. Su Lingpeng glanced at the stone selected by the monsoon smoke. With her keen sense of the ore, she could not detect any breath on the stone. Then she looked at the eyes that the boss secretly handed over. Su Lingpeng immediately realized that there was a smile of sarcasm on the bottom of her eyes. Buns are buns. Later, Su Lingpeng, accompanied by the boss, picked out another stone from the shop. Two stones were placed on the table like this. The stone that monsoon smoke chose this time was pitiful and small, which was negligible compared with Su Lingpeng''s. Chapter 34 According to the rules, after both of them have selected the original stone, Su Lingpeng will open the stone first. After experiencing the stimulation of gilding stone and Youmeng stone, people''s nerves have become a little numb at the moment. They don''t know how rare ore Su Lingpeng can open again. The sound of stone grinding reverberated in the shop, and the squeaking sound pierced people''s eardrums, as if inch by inch on their hearts. In the process of grinding, continuously add water to wash away the powder on the raw stone, and gradually The ore wrapped in the raw stone shows the tip of the iceberg. The emerald green raw stone is more and more bright under the washing of clear water, and everyone''s eyes are opened at this moment! "Jade!" A exclamation from the crowd revealed the value of this rare ore, sulingbi. Jadeite is a rare ore as famous as gilding stone. The rarity of this kind of ore is comparable to gilding stone, but the demand is more crazy than gilding stone. Jadeite is born with a strong magic force, and it is the rare ore that magicians are most eager to get. As long as there is jadeite in the body, whether it is practicing magic or performing magic, it can achieve twice the result with half the effort Fruit! When Su Lingpeng saw the emerald green of the jasper stone, a smug smile quietly bloomed in the corner of Su Lingpeng''s mouth. She looked up arrogantly at the monsoon smoke, and what she saw was her will to win! The market price of jadeite is higher than that of gilt, and it is polished continuously at any time. The volume of jadeite in the original stone with big palm actually accounts for half! Such proportion is extremely rare in the whole gambling world! After polishing, the shop owner almost took the jade stone which was still stained with water to Su Lingpeng, and the wrinkles on his face were all smiling. "Congratulations to Miss Su, this jade is of excellent quality and is a rare treasure. The market price of such a large jade will never be lower than 30000 gold coins!" Thirty thousand gold coins! This is their shop, the most expensive rare ore ever opened! When the figure came out, almost everyone had determined the victory of Su Lingpeng! The volume of this jade has exceeded the size of the original stone of monsoon smoke. Even if the monsoon smoke leaves again, it will never exceed the value of this jade by volume alone! The victory is obvious at this moment! Su Lingpeng''s proud smile is hidden in her pride. She holds the jasper stone in her hand and looks at the monsoon smoke gently. The venom that twinkles in her eyes makes people''s heart hair. "I''d like to know if there''s any other way to turn over the jade stone of 30000 gold coins." Su Lingpeng looks at the monsoon smoke. She can''t wait to see the picture of the local baozi crawling and barking in Jicheng. However, on the face of the monsoon smoke, it was still a smiley expression. Her eyes swept over Su Lingpeng''s face, slowly passing by those good onlookers. In that strange face, she saw the ugly expectation. "It seems that it''s not easy to win your jade." The monsoon smoke chuckled. "You may be able to expect miracles, of course, if God wants to visit you." Su Lingpeng sneered. The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, looks at that inconspicuous stepping stone, the corner of the mouth raises a smile, "perhaps, I am the pet of the God. ¡° Chapter 35 "You are so confident." Su Lingpeng sneered. Monsoon smoke shrugged, lazy and Su Lingpeng nonsense, looking at the shop owner said: "OK, quickly open the stone." The shop owner didn''t think so. He killed him. He didn''t believe that monsoon smoke could turn over in such a bad situation. Su Lingpeng has set a record for gambling in Jicheng. This dead girl can''t win in a dream! With a scornful sneer, the boss casually threw the stepping stone to the person who opened the stone. The person who opened the stone also casually held it in his hand. He didn''t treat Su Lingpeng cautiously at all, so he started with a bold hand. "For this reason, it''s really fearless of the ignorant not to admit defeat." "I''m afraid the girl thinks her luck is so good that she''s looking forward to a miracle." In the whole shop, the whispers grew stronger and stronger. The harsh sarcasm poured into the ears of the monsoon smoke, but it did not bring her any influence. Her eyes are always on the stepping stone, the size of quail eggs is small. Under constant polishing, the layers of stones are worn away, and the volume is smaller and smaller, but there is no luster of any rare ore. Everyone is very clear that the self-confidence of monsoon smoke will lead to her defeat this time. How can a stone be used to cushion the corner of the table to produce ore! The original stone was gradually polished to the size of a small thumb. When everyone thought they could see monsoon smoke kneeling away, the man in charge of the grinding suddenly shook his finger, and the whole grinding process stopped abruptly! "What''s the matter?" The boss frowned a little. "This part It won''t move. " The polished man''s expression was a little stiff. The stone in his hand was too small, so it was stained with a lot of dust that people could not really see. "What can''t be cut? Add water!" The boss spoke in disapproval. The man with the bucket on one side immediately went to a ladle of water. The clear water stains washed away the dust on the original stone, but in the water light there was a bead of light color slowly revealed! Under the wash of clear water, a milky white ore the size of a small thumb appears in the sight of all! The ore is very small, but the whole body is covered with a layer of pearlescent luster. In a flash, the whole shop became silent "How could..." The boss stared at the pearly ore, and his eyes almost fell out! The original content of Su Lingpeng, when he saw the ore, the blood color on his face also faded in an instant, and the beautiful face suddenly covered with an incredible gray! Moonstone! What a joke! In Jicheng, how can there be Moonstone!!! Su Lingpeng''s whole body is rigid in place. She looks at the shop owner almost in a moment. The boss feels the sharp in Su Lingpeng''s eyes and shakes his neck subconsciously. Not waiting for the boss to have any action, a small white hand is in the next moment, will take that beautiful ore from the boss''s palm! "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?" Monsoon smoke is holding a small ore, smiling at Su Lingpeng and the store owner. Her smile falls into the eyes of these two people at this moment, but it''s as hairy as a nightmare! "I think it''s a clear game, isn''t it? Miss Su Lingpeng. " The monsoon smoke looks at Su Lingpeng''s smile at the bottom of his eyes and turns into a sharp ice blade at this moment! Chapter 36 Su Lingpeng stared at the monsoon smoke, and his eyes were filled with incredible cold light. In any case, she didn''t expect that the monsoon smoke would be so lucky to open the moonlight stone that never appeared in Jicheng! What''s more ridiculous is that this Moonstone has always been used by the shopkeeper to pad the table feet! Even a fool should know the value of that Moonstone. The appearance of any Moonstone is enough to alarm all pharmacists. If all the previous minerals are of great significance to magicians, the Moonstone that can improve the level of medicine is the treasure that pharmacists dream of! In the whole empire, there are no more than ten moonstones in total, each of which is pitiful in size, but its value is It''s no longer measurable in gold! Those moonstones are now allocated to the hands of various medicine masters. Even Su Lingpeng, a female official beside the eldest princess, has only seen one of them under a certain coincidence. The appearance of Moonstone doomed Su Lingpeng''s defeat. There is no room for any change in this defeat! Su Lingpeng''s face was as gray as death, and the pride and confidence on her face collapsed at this moment. The boss on one side was shaking like a sieve. This time, he had no way to turn the situation around. The whole shop was silent, and everyone knew that this time, it was monsoon smoke that won the bet. There was no suspense to win. It was a rolling victory! The monsoon smoke slowly appreciates the ugly face of Su Lingpeng and the boss. She slowly takes a small stool from the side and sits in front of Su Lingpeng with a smile under the eyes of all the people. "Now Su Lingpeng, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise. " The brilliant smile blooms in the corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke, but that smile is like the devil''s curse in Su Lingpeng''s eyes! Su Lingpeng clenched her fists and trembled with rage. She never dreamed that she would really be defeated by such a bumpkin! She is the most confident gambler! It was quiet all around, everyone didn''t talk, the atmosphere was oppressive and suffocating. The boss turned white and looked at Su Lingpeng, who was hateful. His heart thumped. He managed to suppress the heart thumping. He swallowed his saliva, pretended to be calm and stepped forward, and pulled out the businessman''s unique fake smile. "Why is this guest so serious? We''re just joking. It''s all up to luck. No one really gambles on this kind of thing." At the exit of the boss, the stunned crowd immediately nodded and echoed. "Yeah, isn''t this girl too serious? But it''s a joke. It''s serious. " "What a small mind. I thought I could intimidate others with luck?" The voice of reversals comes to mind one after another that everyone is trying to overthrow everything before. Monsoon smoke quietly looking at all the people present, suddenly She laughed out loud. The clear and crisp laughter covered the sound of discussion all around. People closed their mouths and looked at the girl who suddenly started to laugh. "What are you laughing at?" Su Lingpeng frowned, and the laughter of monsoon smoke made her feel mockery. Monsoon smoke smiled for a long time before it stopped. She leaned back slightly and looked at Su Lingpeng with her head tilted and chin tilted. "Nothing, I think you are very interesting. You don''t want to recognize this gamble?" Chapter 37 Su Lingpeng didn''t open her mouth, but it seemed to be a kind of default. Her frown revealed her inner selfishness. She didn''t say the words of repentance, she just fulfilled everyone''s "wish". Monsoon smoke chuckled and shook his head. When he looked up to Su Lingpeng again, his cynical eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, as if he wanted to peel off all the camouflages of Su Lingpeng. She slowly straightened her collar and slowly said: "I don''t like trouble, but if someone has to come to my trouble, I won''t be polite. I want to run if I get into trouble. There is no such rule in my life..." "What do you want? You are too unreasonable to forgive me, how could you be such a vicious person? " One side of the boss can''t help but open mouth to help Su Lingpeng said. Monsoon smoke''s eyes suddenly swept to the chattering boss, with only one eye, but the boss who wanted to continue to say something suddenly lost his voice. His voice seemed to be stuck, and he couldn''t utter a word. "I agree with you?" The boss opened his mouth, his face was red, but he couldn''t say a word. "It''s really boring for you." The eyes of monsoon smoke turn back to Su Lingpeng. Su Lingpeng clenched her teeth and stared at the monsoon smoke angrily. "How about you Just when people were overwhelmed by the situation, a voice suddenly came into their ears. A long figure came out of the crowd, and walked to the ugly face of Su Lingpeng. Su Lingmin was slightly shocked. She raised her eyes and saw a familiar figure. The hatred and unwillingness of her eyes turned into grievance and sorrow in an instant. Her eyes dropped slightly, and she said in a soft voice that let everyone listen to her heart: "min." Lei Min looks at the aggrieved Su Lingmin. His expression is very tense. He just received the news from the servant of the shop and asked him to come here quickly. As a result, he saw the woman in his mind, standing in the crowd with a sad face. "Lingpeng, what''s the matter with you?" In Lei Min''s eyes, there was only Su Lingmin''s shadow, and there was nothing beside it. Su Lingpeng sipped her lips, shaking her head slowly as if reluctant to say more. The arrival of Lei Min relieved the owner of the shop immediately. Without saying anything, he went to Lei Min''s side and said, "young city Lord, you are here. You see, this guest has to gamble with Miss Su and make some difficult demands. She won Miss Su''s luck and even asked Miss Su to kneel down and hand over the keepsakes. This is really..." The boss splashed all the dirty water on the head of the monsoon smoke, and when he spoke, he reached out to point on the body of the monsoon smoke, which showed his disgust. Lei Min saw the existence of monsoon smoke. Su Lingmin stood beside him with his eyes drooping and her beautiful face full of sadness. Instead, the thin monsoon smoke was sitting on the chair, with a "aggressive" appearance. All of a sudden, Lei Min had a guess in his heart, and the look at Ji Fengyan was more and more bad. "Have you had enough trouble?" Lei Min''s first words to monsoon smoke are full of angry questions! Chapter 38 Monsoon smoke looked at the angry Lei Min''s smile, which became colder and colder. Her eyes directly crossed Lei Min and looked at Su Lingmin, who was behind him. "It looks like you''re not going to stick to the game?" Su Lingmin didn''t speak, just stood behind Lei Min with a face of grievance, raised his head slightly when no one was paying attention, and looked at the monsoon smoke with a proud eyes. How can you be lucky, buns? Lei Min''s attitude has determined everything. She is the real winner. Lei Min doesn''t see Su Lingmin''s satisfied eyes. He only has the aggressive face of monsoon smoke. "What gamble is not a gamble! This kind of gamble has no meaning at all. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can rush to me. Why do you want to target Lingpeng? I didn''t expect that your mind would become so vicious. " Lei Min frowned and looked at the monsoon smoke discontentedly, but his heart was filled with a subtle complacency. The aim of monsoon smoke to Su Lingpeng is not because he is unwilling to be good to Su Lingpeng? No matter how "dissolute" the surface of monsoon smoke is, in the final analysis, it is not reluctant to give up itself? Monsoon smoke quietly looks at Su Lingmin and Lei Min, disgusting dog men and women. She chuckles and stands up suddenly. She puts the Moonstone in her pocket and looks at the bitches smilingly. "This is your own choice." Finish saying, monsoon smoke then turns to walk toward the outside of the shop. Looking at the back of the monsoon smoke, Su Lingpeng''s pride was almost irrepressible. At the end of the day, isn''t the buns afraid? But Su Lingpeng didn''t notice at all. Just when she was elated, she had come to the tip of the monsoon smoke finger in the crowd and moved quietly. A touch of almost imperceptible fog flew out of her fingertip. When the people were enjoying her "frustrated" figure, she went into the back neck of Su Lingpeng silently. "Lingpeng, you are wronged." When Lei Min saw that the monsoon smoke was still a matter of time, he immediately turned around to appease Su Lingmin, who pretended to be delicate and shook his head. However, he looked at the back of the depression of the monsoon smoke in the corner of his eyes, which flashed a smile. Just as the foot of monsoon smoke was about to step out of the door of this shop, suddenly there was a "puff" behind it! The corner of monsoon smoke''s mouth crossed a smile, at this moment she turned around. In the whole shop, everyone was stupefied at this moment, and all of them were stunned to see Su Lingpeng suddenly kneeling on the ground! What''s the matter? Everyone is stupid. Su Lingpeng suddenly knelt upright on the hard floor, the direction of her kneeling, is facing the position of the monsoon smoke! "Do you want to go?!" Lei Min''s eyes are unbelievably wide. Just now Su Lingmin is fine. Why "Su Lingpeng, are you going to abide by my gamble?" Monsoon smoke smilingly looked at Su Lingpeng, who was kneeling on the ground. His eyebrows were even pretty with a smile. Su Lingpeng knelt on the ground trembling. Cold sweat suddenly seeped from behind her. Her eyes widened incredibly and she could not stop shivering. It''s not like that! She didn''t even want to stick to her gambling schedule! But Her legs are out of her control and she kneels down! "What are you doing? Get up! " Lei Min returns to his mind and immediately reaches for rasuling, but her knees are like roots on the floor. No matter how hard Lei Min tries, he can''t move them! Chapter 39 Lei Min is a little flustered. He can''t figure out what''s going on. How can su Lingmin, who has always been high, kneel down for a gambling appointment? More flustered than Lei Min is Su Lingmin. Her knees hurt as if she was stabbed with a needle. She wanted to get up but couldn''t move at all. A little movement hurt her heart and lungs. After a while, the cold sweat on her back soaked her clothes! What''s going on?! "Well, since you voluntarily abide by the gambling agreement, I can''t refuse it." Step by step, the monsoon smoke came to Su Lingpeng''s face. She was so small that she was very tall in front of her kneeling body. Her figure just covered the sunshine outside the door and shrouded her whole body in the shadow. Su Lingpeng raises her head involuntarily, but what is reflected in the bottom of her eyes is the smiling face of monsoon smoke. Somehow, at this moment, the face of monsoon smoke will make her feel a chill. What makes Su Lingpeng even more incredible is that, after the voice of monsoon smoke landed, her hands were uncontrolled to untie the jade pendant on her waist, and solemnly held it in the palm of her hand, respectfully raised it to the front of monsoon smoke! "That would have been better." The monsoon smoke smiled at Su Lingpeng. The boss and the onlookers on one side were stunned, and the changes in front of them were beyond everyone''s expectation. "Lingpeng! You''re crazy! " Lei Min tried several times and failed to pull up Su Lingmin. Seeing Su Lingmin take out the jade plate, he was completely confused. No one knows that Su Lingpeng is speechless at the moment. She wants to shout out that she doesn''t want it at all. She doesn''t want to kneel for this humble buns, and she doesn''t want to give her jade plate to monsoon smoke, but Her legs and hands are out of her control. Even what she wants to say is like being blocked with stones. Cold sweat constantly seeped from Su Lingpeng''s forehead. She looked at the monsoon smoke with a pale face, and her eyes were filled with resistance and disgust, but her actions were completely contrary to her heart. The monsoon smoke reached out slowly, and touched the jade plate under Su Lingpeng''s chilling eyes. Leimin suddenly reached out and covered the jade plate on Su Lingmin''s hand, staring at the monsoon flue: "you''re enough! Do you really want to do this? This jade plate is given by the big princess to Lingpeng! " The monsoon smoke looked at Lei Min funny, "Lei Min, you know, now it''s not that I forced her to give it, but that she must abide by the gambling agreement, don''t you say Do you want your Ling Peng to be charged with treachery? " Lei Min is stunned on the spot, and his hands become stiff. He looks at Su Lingmin, and his eyes are full of expectation. As long as Su Lingmin shakes his head and says no, he can let the monsoon smoke roll out. But Su Lingpeng was as motionless as the monsoon smoke said, as if she insisted on observing the gambling agreement. In this way, Lei Min has no way. Under the smiling eyes of the monsoon smoke, he can only move his hand away and watch the monsoon smoke take away the jade plate with excellent quality from Su Lingmin''s hand. "I took it." The monsoon smoke smilingly looks at Su Lingpeng. Her black and white eyes reflect her pale face. Chapter 40 Su Lingpeng stared at the monsoon smoke as if he was looking at a monster. The monsoon smoke brings the jade pendant to his waist, with a smile on his mouth like nothing, and leaves from the shock of others. After that, Su Lingmin knelt for a long time in the shop, then stood up with the help of Lei min. it is said that in the moment after he got up, Su Lingmin passed out. But for all this, monsoon smoke has little interest. With the two stones just started and the jade pendant that won the bet, monsoon smoke wandered around several drugstores in the city, ordered many herbs, and then returned home. Just back home, monsoon smoke can''t wait to take things out. In fact, monsoon smoke doesn''t understand the value of these ores and jade pendants. What she is concerned about is the aura on these ores and jade pendants. These auras are of some help to cultivate her inner alchemy. As for the value of making people dumbfounded She doesn''t know! In terms of gambling, monsoon smoke is a complete layman. If Su Lingpeng knew about it, he would be very angry. The monsoon smoke first came out the ghost stone with the weakest aura, sat cross legged on the bed, held the ghost stone in the Dantian with both hands, closed her eyes and meditated. A cool air quietly poured into her body along her palm, quietly nourishing the broken inner pill in her body. This wonderful feeling makes the heart of the monsoon smoke shake slightly. The spirit provided by the dream stone is more surging than she imagined. It''s a pity that the stone is too small. The wind smoke just felt the nourishment of inner alchemy. Soon, the aura on the stone was absorbed completely. When she opened her eyes again, the stone in her hand had lost all the aura and turned into an ordinary mineral. However, the discovery made the monsoon smoke excited. She just wanted to make an attempt. Unexpectedly, the effect was much better than she thought! In this way, monsoon smoke almost can''t wait to cultivate the Moonstone, and finally used the jade pendant of Su Lingpeng. Among the three, moonstone provides the most warm aura, but youmengshi''s restoration of the inner pill of monsoon smoke is the most prominent. On the contrary, the jade pendant from Su Lingpeng''s hand can''t compare with the two ores. When the monsoon smoke absorbed all the aura of the three, the broken inner alchemy finally got a nourishment, and the passing mana was slightly stabilized. Monsoon smoke put three pieces of things that lost their aura on the table, but her mind had already flown out. She touched her chin, but in her mind came up with the stone that was stolen by the shop owner. She had not planned to discuss with him, but after she found the benefits of the stone, it could not be so calculated! In the monsoon smoke thinking about how to let the shop owner "return to the owner", the door was suddenly knocked. "Miss, the little brother is awake." Ling crane''s voice sounded outside the door. After a moment''s thinking, Linghe realized that the little brother in Linghe''s mouth was the beautiful young man who was half dead and half dead after being split by her and ate her one stroke of sleeping charm. Suddenly, the heart of the monsoon smoke gave birth to a sense of emptiness. She neatly adjusted her clothes, opened the door and pretended to be calm: "cough, he woke up?" Chapter 41 The pretty young man, who was not fatal, woke up early, but the monsoon smoke was not at home. When she came back, Linghe didn''t even have time to say a word to the monsoon smoke, so he saw his young lady enter the house in a fierce way and closed the door tightly. Even though the monsoon smoke can''t hide now, she subconsciously wants to avoid the beautiful young man who has been hit twice in a row by her, but He left one of the wounded aside and didn''t ask. He was a little bit unkind. After hesitating for a while, he took two bottles of pills he had made before and went to the room where the beautiful young man rested. It''s already afternoon, the sun is not as dazzling as noon, the sun is falling from the window, bringing a little warmth to the whole room. When the monsoon smoke came to the door of the house, I saw a shadow of Qingcheng sitting quietly on the chair facing the window, and the warm sunshine fell on the man, as if he had been plated with a layer of light golden light, as if the beauty was not real. For a moment, the monsoon smoke thought that it had seen the immortal falling into the mortal world. the boy sat in the room. The long eyelashes formed a small shadow on his eyeliner, which obscured the streamers of his eyes. As if someone appeared, the young man raised his head slowly, his black and white eyes were as bright and profound as black diamonds. He was slightly shocked by the monsoon smoke. Before that, she didn''t feel anything. This was the first time she "looked" at this young man. Those eyes, which are really the best eyes that monsoon smoke had ever seen, are calm and profound, with isolation and loneliness. "Are you awake? Do you feel better? " The monsoon smoke calmed the mind and pretended to walk calmly to the "victim" and sit down. The beautiful young man looked at the monsoon smoke indifferently, after a long silence, he suddenly said: "you saved me?" Looking at the pretty face of the beautiful young man, perhaps because Nathan finally had the hope of recovery, her mood also flew up. After a moment''s heart failure, she smiled at the beautiful face, holding her chin with one hand, even without red breath, and said: "yes, I saved you." No problem! She did save him, didn''t she? As for Besides, he didn''t ask, did he I thought that the American youth association was grateful for the help, but he just glanced at the monsoon smoke and didn''t speak again. The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, looks at some strange young people in front of her eyes, the bad factors in her body suddenly become active at this moment, her eyes turn slightly, looks at the handsome face of the young people and says: "you have nothing to say to me?" The young man shook his head, but then his brow began to wrinkle again. He raised his eyes and looked at the monsoon flue: "I don''t call it Liuhuo." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monsoon smoke froze for a while. It took a long time to remember what "Liuhuo" was about. Suddenly, the face of monsoon smoke was a little embarrassed, but soon, the corner of monsoon smoke''s mouth climbed up a bad and evil smile. She held her chin in one hand and looked at the teenager with bad intention and said: "do you know how to say something? " the beautiful young man looks at her in silence. "The grace of saving lives should be promised by an example. I saved you. According to the rules, you naturally want to promise by an example, don''t you? Little fire. " Monsoon smoke laugh very frivolous, that expression, like enough to flirt with two young bad women. Chapter 42 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young beauty''s face suddenly froze, and his eyes were surprised for the first time. He looked at the amazing monsoon smoke as if he had seen a ghost. The success of monsoon smoke was gratified by the response of the youth. She was not a regular person originally. If she had not been oppressed by her master, she would not have known how many things had happened. Now, no one is in charge of it, so there is no way to deal with it. In addition, the beautiful young man''s appearance just stabbed the heart of the monsoon smoke fairy, which was really a little psychological burden! "What? Is there anything wrong? " The monsoon smoke looks at the beautiful youth seriously. The beautiful young man''s eyebrows are almost wrinkled and knotted. He looks at the monsoon smoke in confusion and doesn''t know what he is thinking. The monsoon smoke teased for a while, almost laughing because of his tangled appearance. Bullying a beautiful young man who has been hurt seems to be a bit ungrateful "This is your medicine. Take one pill three times a day. If you need anything, you can talk with other people in your family. Do you know? Little fire The monsoon smoke smilingly reaches out and pinches a fair young man''s white and clean cheek. The beautiful boy was stiffer all over. No matter whether people like it or not, monsoon smoke directly names people and plays a lot of tricks. It doesn''t wait for Liuhuo to open its mouth. Monsoon smoke goes out directly with a smile, leaving behind a dull Liuhuo sitting by the window and staring. And Linghe, who witnessed everything outside the door, looked like eating flies when he saw the monsoon smoke coming out of the room. He didn''t see that his young lady''s nature was so "unrestrained"! At this moment, Ling he can''t help but feel a little sympathy, and he looks at the angry little friend. "Brother Ling." The monsoon smoke glanced at the Ling crane. Linghe was almost subconscious. He said directly, "I didn''t hear anything!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke twitches slightly. If there is no silver here, someone will believe it? "Brother Ling, I ordered a piece of medicine before. If someone brings it, please arrange it." Monsoon decided to temporarily ignore Ling He''s poor IQ. Linghe nodded stupidly and thought, "Miss, are you going out again?" "Yes, I have to go out for a while. Some things have fallen outside. I have to get them back," said the monsoon smoke with a smile "What? Shall I send for it? " Linghe road. The monsoon smoke shook, and the smile on the corner of the mouth became stronger. "You can''t take this back, and I''m going to settle a good account with that man. " Linghe seems to understand, monsoon smoke is not going to say anything more, hum a song and go straight. In the room, after a long time of wandering fire, he finally came back to his senses. He frowned gently, looked at the little back that was gradually gone, and his eyes were complex and unpredictable. At the same time, Su Lingmin, who had been kneeling for a whole half day, was carried back to the city Lord by Lei Min, and the gambling shop as the place where the incident happened was closed in advance. The boss who participated in the whole incident was embarrassed. Lei Min looked at him before he left, which made the boss feel very angry. "Boss, we closed so early?" The servant of the shop murmured as he closed the door. The boss didn''t have a good way: "what else do you want? Waiting for the young city Lord to blame? " Chapter 43 The boss felt that he had been suffering from blood mould for eight lifetimes. Su Lingmin was Lei Min''s heart and soul. As a result, something happened on his own site. He didn''t know how to account for it. He closed the shop, and the boss strode towards the backyard with a taut face. The backyard is full of all kinds of ores, large and small, many times more than the ones put out in the shop. "Where is it?" The boss glanced at a servant. The servant leader pointed to a room. "Well, you pack up your things today and go back early. The dead girl doesn''t know where she jumped out and caused me such a big problem." The boss groaned twice and walked towards the room. In the room, two people are polishing a huge raw stone. The blue ore is shining brightly under the candlelight. The boss''s originally gloomy face is swept away after seeing the blue, and a smile of satisfaction is raised at the corner of his mouth. "Boss, the quality of the stone is good. We''ve opened half of it, but it''s not finished yet. It looks like we have enough materials." The stone man turned to the boss. The boss nodded his head with satisfaction, looked at a little bit of the dream stone that had been opened, and the smile on his face was even stronger. He sat down on the chair beside him, and said with his legs cocked: "today''s bad luck, at last, there''s some consolation. The dead girl was silent, but I didn''t expect that the luck was so good, and the two stones all offered a high price." "You are smart enough to hide the stone, boss." Side of the man dogleg road. The boss waved his hand. "If the stone was fully opened, Miss Su would lose the first round. Naturally, I couldn''t let the dead girl do what she wanted. Unfortunately, the Moonstone didn''t get it, or it would make a lot of money." Thinking of the Moonstone that was taken away by the monsoon smoke, the boss felt that the meat hurt. Although the Moonstone was small in size, as long as it was taken to the market, it would surely be able to stir up the sky high price. The more the boss thinks about it, the more depressed he is. He can only use the dream stone to relieve his anger. After the whole dream stone is opened, it is only one circle smaller than the original stone. Although it is not as rare as the Moonstone, such a large dream stone is also very rare in the Empire. "Step back, all of you. I''ll see." The boss touched his chin and looked at the huge dream stone in front of him. The value of the stone was afraid to exceed all the money he made in a year. "If it wasn''t for the dead girl and Miss Su to have a festival, it would be lucky to use it." The boss spoke thoughtfully. In the room, only the boss was left. He greedily felt for the smooth dream stone, and was eager to find a familiar caravan to auction the stone and get a lot of money. The boss, who was intoxicated in his dream of making money, did not notice that the locked door behind him was quietly pushed open, and a small figure quietly walked into the room. "Tut Tut, this dream stone is really not small." With a smile suddenly thought of the voice. The boss, who was obsessed with it, didn''t respond. He just smiled and said, "that''s it! Such a big dream stone, look at the whole Emperor " before the boss finished, he was shocked. He was shocked to find something wrong. He hurried back to his body, and a thin figure fell into his eyes! "Why are you here? Who let you in! " The boss looked at the monsoon smoke behind him in surprise. He couldn''t believe his eyes! Chapter 44 Monsoon smoke slightly pick eyebrows, completely ignored the boss''s chilling eyes, smiling eyes looked directly at the pure color of the dream stone. The boss noticed the eyes of monsoon smoke, and his heart was shocked. He subconsciously stopped in front of youmengshi, frowning and said, "this guest, this is not where you should come. Please leave immediately, or I will be rude to you." "You''re welcome?" Monsoon smoke chuckled. Instead of leaving, he pulled a chair and sat directly in front of the door with his legs cocked and his hands around his chest. He looked at the iron faced boss and said: "you took my stone and moved your hands and feet in the gambling game. You want to be rude to me? I''d like to see if you have the ability. " The arrogant words of monsoon smoke made the boss''s face more ugly. He looked up and down at the monsoon smoke. The little girl in front of him was petite and dressed simply. He didn''t look like a person with background from the horizontal to the vertical. His heart suddenly grew stronger. "This guest, you should pay attention to the evidence when speaking. You can''t be bloody. We are here to open the door and do business. How can we move our hands and feet in the gambling? If you talk like that again, I can only call people." The boss said coldly. The monsoon smoke shrugged slightly. "I don''t have any evidence, but I don''t like to be verbose with people like you. " The boss frowned, and thought that the girl was coming to have nothing to do with it. It was a common thing in his shop to steal the raw stone. No one dared to come to him. In addition, Su Lingmin and Lei Min were offended by the monsoon smoke. The boss didn''t see her at all. He immediately walked out of the door and opened his mouth to shout out the monsoon smoke. However, the boss''s steps have just gone two steps forward, and the monsoon smoke smilingly pulls out a small paper man with a slap in the hand. Before the boss reacts, the thin paper man suddenly flies out of the hand of the monsoon smoke and pastes it directly on the boss''s back. For a moment, the boss, who had come to the door, suddenly froze, his hand slightly raised was still frozen in the air, his eyes were incredibly wide, his eyes were full of horror, his voice was like being stuck, even a word was sent out. The monsoon smoke sits lazily on the chair, looks at is fixed in place the boss smile more and more splendid. "I''m really sorry. How about me I have a strange temper. It''s ok if others don''t offend me. If they offend me, I''m a very small-minded person, and generally don''t repay them with good. " Monsoon smoke smilingly opened her mouth. Under the boss''s frightful eyes, she slightly raised her hand, and the white and tender fingertips slightly turned under the boss''s eyelids. The boss, who had been frozen in place, immediately moved uncontrollably, stepped back a few steps, plopped and knelt in front of the monsoon smoke! This kneeling, kneeling really, the boss felt a pair of kneeling bones, almost not broken! In pain and shock, the sweat drops of douda suddenly rolled down from the boss''s narrow forehead, and the invisible fear covered his whole body. The scene in front of him, somehow, made him think of the picture of Su Lingpeng kneeling in front of the crowd inexplicably! Chapter 45 Monsoon smoke smiled at the boss kneeling in front of him, not to mention how pure his expression. "You have something to say?" Monsoon flue. The boss can''t speak and can''t move. He has only one pair of eyes to blink. When he got the monsoon smoke, he immediately blinked wildly. "But I don''t want to hear it." The corner of the monsoon cigarette holder is slightly raised. She stands up and goes directly over the boss to the opened Youmeng stone. The volume of the Youmeng stone is huge and the body is surrounded by strong aura. Just a little closer, the inner pill in the monsoon cigarette begins to jump. She reached out her hand and touched the smooth surface of Youmeng stone. She had already prepared five pieces of small paper people and sprinkled them under Youmeng stone. The small paper man seemed to have life. Suddenly, she stood up from the ground and stood in the five directions of Youmeng stone. The thin five pieces of paper stone directly lifted the heavy Youmeng stone! Wugui Yuncai is one of the many spells learned by monsoon smoke. Now she changes it a little. Don''t say that the dream stone weighs a thousand jin. Even if it weighs ten times more, it can be easily moved by virtue of these five little paper people. Kneeling on one side of the boss, opened his eyes to see this strange scene happen, a pair of eyes almost stare out of the eyes! The monsoon smoke seemed to feel his sight, turned his head slightly, and showed a strange smile to him. Then, with a single hand, a mist shrouded in the Youmeng stone. The whole Youmeng stone, together with the five little paper people, disappeared in front of the boss. The boss was shaking with fear. If he could not control himself, he would have been so scared that he could not get up on the ground. Where is this wench from! "Now, it''s back to the owner, but For those who peep at my things casually, a small punishment is still necessary. " The monsoon smoke casually walked to the boss''s face, the boss''s fat face was already bloodless, the cold sweat splashed down, a pair of eyes filled with fear and tension. The monsoon smoke patted his fat face and said with a smile, "this brain doesn''t know right from wrong. It''s useless to keep it, don''t you think?" The boss was shaking so fast that he fainted, but he could do nothing. He now finally realized that what was the matter with Su Lingpeng''s sudden kneeling! Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. Monsoon smoke''s hand fell on the boss''s head, and a series of obscure incantations spilled out of his mouth. The boss was shaking all over, and he felt that a heat had been drawn out of his head, and he could not say it all over. However, the hand of the collected monsoon smoke was empty. She just glanced at the boss with a smile, and then walked out with a swagger. Strangely, those busy people in the courtyard outside the door were still busy with the things in their hands, as if they didn''t notice the abnormality here at all. They didn''t even look at the boss at the corner of their eyes. The boss can only watch the door in front of his eyes be closed a little bit, followed by, but the fear of extinction! Squeak The gate is completely closed. With the dream stone behind her, the monsoon smoke walked out of the backyard of the shop as if no one else had found her. Everything, like, never happened Chapter 46 With a huge dream stone, monsoon smoke swaggered through the streets of Jicheng, but no one noticed it. Until she went back to her own house, she pulled away the blind, scattered the Five ghosts, and left the stone in her room. Linghe walked past the monsoon smoke door, which was a casual sweep, but he just walked two steps and ran back immediately. He was stunned to see the huge dream stone suddenly appeared in the monsoon smoke room, and the whole person was stunned. "Miss, here Where did you dream stone come from? " Linghe''s voice began to shake. "I bet back." The monsoon smoke smilingly patted the dream stone. Linghe swallows his saliva, and his face is unbelievable. He has heard about the custom of gambling stones in Jicheng for a long time. However, he didn''t dare to join in because of his shyness. How could he think of it? Monsoon smoke said that it was a big dream stone to go out to get something and get it back! "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " The monsoon smoke looks at Ling He''s face tangled expression way. Linghe immediately shook his head like a rattle. The young lady of their family is not only hiding, but also lucky in gambling! All of a sudden, I want to jump up and hug my thigh! "Oh, yes." The monsoon smoke seemed to think of something suddenly. He turned around and grabbed a handful from the table in the room. Then he went to Ling He''s face and put the things in his hands. "Brother Ling, I still have a dream stone and two other things here. Please help me see if there is any difference between this dream stone and my house." There is a guess in the heart of monsoon smoke. She has absorbed the aura from the ore. she doesn''t know whether it will have any impact on the ore. if not Isn''t that a great profit? Linghe stares at the three stones in his hand. His heart and liver tremble. There is a dream stone, a moonlight stone and a jade pendant with excellent quality. These three things, no matter which one is of great value! Linghe was stunned for a long time before returning to his mind. He took the thin dream stone in his hand and looked at it at the moment. After a long time, he said: "the subordinates of the ore don''t understand very well, but they have seen the dream stone before. This dream stone is different from the one in the young lady''s room..." Linghe''s words have not been said, the smile on the face of the monsoon smoke turned into a depression. Is it still not possible? She also thought that she could absorb the aura on the ore and buy the ore without aura. Now it seems She thinks too much! Linghe didn''t understand why he said half of what he said. His young lady''s expression was like a sad reminder of losing money, but he continued honestly: "although this stone is small, its texture is more pure than the one in the young lady''s room. It''s the best in the stone. It''s very difficult to see such a stone. It''s not easy to get such a small piece. ¡± as soon as Ling he lands, he will be fooled by the monsoon smoke. Is the small better than the big? Are you kidding me? These two dreamstones are one, and there is no surprise at all. The only difference lies in Linghe''s hand, which is exhausted by the cultivation of monsoon smoke. However How could it be better for this piece that has exhausted the aura? "That Miss, what else can I do for you? The medicine you ordered just arrived. If it''s OK, my subordinates will arrange it... " Linghe was shocked by the sudden expression of monsoon smoke, so he had to speak carefully. Chapter 47 The mind of monsoon smoke is a little disordered. He waves his hand and lets Linghe leave first, but he is in great doubt. She looked at the Youmeng stone from Linghe and the one in the house. A bold guess was quietly formed in her heart. the cultivation of the immortal, mostly based on aura, combines the essence of heaven and earth as a whole. When she exercises herself with the aura of the ore, on the other hand, the ore also absorbs the essence of her world of refinement, so... The cultivation of monsoon smoke will not make these rare ores waste, but improve their quality! This discovery, let monsoon smoke completely satisfied! She likes that she can make money without delaying cultivation! With the answer, there is no more monsoon smoke. She runs happily to the room to continue her cultivation. Satisfied with her, she doesn''t notice at all. The figure of Liuhuo doesn''t know when it appears at the entrance of her yard. She silently watches the shadow of monsoon smoke gradually disappearing in the room. I don''t know what I''m thinking in those black and white eyes. The monsoon smoke is a good thing, but in the city Lord''s mansion, it is gloomy. After su Lingmin came back from the gambling shop, he had a high fever. Now he still sleeps on the bed and can''t get up. Lei Min stayed by her bed for a long time, until the doctor gave Su Lingmin medicine, which was called by Lei Xu. "What''s going on? Is Ling Peng still good when going out today? How did it come back like this? Min''er, what''s the matter? Lingpeng is the person beside the eldest princess. If there is a problem with God and horse, the eldest princess will blame her. You and I can''t bear it! " Leixu sat in the hall frowning, looking at Leimin''s voice, who was also gloomy. Lei Min''s mood is not good either. Being told by Lei Xu, he is more upset and can only tell all the things that happened in the shop before. "What? That wench of monsoon smoke unexpectedly won Ling Xuan on gambling stone? " Leslie''s eyes widened unbelievably, thinking that this was the most ridiculous joke he heard today. "That''s right. I don''t know what it is." Thunder murmured. Leixu squinted, his eyes complicated. "The wench of monsoon smoke is more troublesome than I thought. This season, the city Lord must not give it to her, otherwise it will damage our major events!" Leixu looks at his son seriously. "She wasn''t like this before, and I don''t know what happened in the imperial capital these years. She was so stubborn, but Since she will take the initiative to find Ling Peng''s trouble, it shows that she is not as casual as she seems on the surface, for fear that she is jealous of my relationship with Ling Peng. " Lei Min has a little proud opening. "I don''t care about the matter between her and Su Lingpeng, but if we can''t get her married with you as soon as possible, she will be the new city Lord sooner or later. This matter needs to be dealt with as soon as possible." Leixu touched her chin and said: "but fortunately, she is young. I saw the people she brought, and all of them were decorated. Jicheng is our boundary. It''s not difficult to win such a little girl film as her. " " my father said that he had an idea? " Lei Min''s eyes brightened slightly. Leixu nodded with a smile: "the mounts from the capital have arrived. Tomorrow, you and I will send them to monsoon smoke to choose." Chapter 48 It took one night for the monsoon smoke Leng to purify the aura on the stone. Such a large stone looks amazing. But after the cultivation of the monsoon smoke, though endon has been repaired, the speed is slow, which makes her spit blood. Even a crack can''t be healed. It''s for her to practice until the year of the monkey and the moon of the horse! The monsoon smoke is sad to lie on the bed, even if the night is not closed, the spirit is not half depressed, only the eyes are full of sadness. She missed her powerful inner pill Monsoon smoke is still mourning for its long way to cultivate the elixir. It''s trying to figure out how to get more ore as soon as possible to speed up the cultivation. However, Jicheng is already boiling. The boss of the biggest gambling shop in the city has become a fool overnight. How smart he used to be and how stupid he is now. He only knows how stupid he is to sit on the ground and drool. Even if the people in the shop invited the doctors all over the city, no one can see that. Therefore, everyone said that it was frightening. After all, the gamble of Su Lingpeng and monsoon smoke in the shop yesterday has been known by the street. As the owner of the shop, it''s not completely incomprehensible for someone to be scared of the blame of the big Princess and the little city Lord. Of course, there are also good people who say that this is the false image of the store owner in order to escape responsibility. It is not clear what the specific situation is. This news, monsoon smoke also received, but she just listened to it silently for a while and didn''t take it as one thing. Just after breakfast, Ling he hurried over, saying that the person who sent the mount had arrived, and asked the monsoon smoke to choose. "Mount?" The monsoon smoke blinked. I didn''t understand what it meant for a while. Linghe said: "the young lady inherits the world destroying armor and will go to the battlefield in the future. The demons are fierce on the battlefield, so every world destroying person will have a powerful mount to fight with. It''s about the same time. The young lady can go to have a look first. According to the rules, there should be a lot of mounts sent for the first time. She can choose a strong one when she arrives. ¡± "yes, yes! I think Griffins are very powerful. They are not only aggressive, but also can fly. " The bodyguards on one side joined in. "The last time I saw general long with a bimon, the head was like a hill, stamping and stamping, the ground was shaking!" "What''s that! At that time, our general used the huge stone beast. The combat power is also...... " The man who opened his mouth immediately realized that he had made a mistake and immediately closed his mouth. The general in his mouth said that he was naturally the father of monsoon smoke. But "I don''t seem very interested in what you said." Monsoon smoke didn''t care about the man''s blunder. Instead, it seriously thought about the several mounts Linghe had just said. There were some blurred images in the memory of the original owners of the mounts, but The monsoon smoke is really not interested in the fighting mounts that look manly and high spirited. No fairy! Not at all! Which immortal will walk around with a big beast with a stupid head and brain? Think about it and think about it and think about it. How about destroying the picture! Linghe and others don''t understand the idea of monsoon smoke, so they can only urge it to have a look first. The monsoon smoke is half pushed away, but they don''t have any hope for those mounts. Chapter 49 The mount of the annihilator is matched by the imperial family. Because the annihilator is the main fighting force against the demon clan, most of the mounts matched are extremely powerful. The monsoon smoke and Ling he go to the front yard of the mansion together. In the front yard, rows of cages have been placed properly. Lei Xu and Lei Min are with a bodyguard on the side, but when Ling He and other bodyguards see the mounts in the cage, their faces turn black and purple in an instant! No matter how strong the mount is, the more fierce it is. If you want to control it, you must start to raise it when you are young. Most of the things sent from the capital are cubs, just Looking at the cage in front of him, one wilting cub by one, Linghe''s green tendons are about to burst out! Those cubs, not to mention their emaciated bodies and weak spirits, are not as fierce as the mounts possessed by normal exterminators. What Griffins, what bimont, they didn''t even see a hair. Most of the ten cages in front of them are ordinary beasts, unable to participate in the battle at all. What makes Ling He and others spit blood is that they have found several small animals, cats, dogs, etc., which have no combat effectiveness in several cages This kind of thing can also be used as the choice of mount? The original full of joy, at this moment, but turned into endless anger, who did not expect, leixu they brought these mounts, is a piece of defective! "Fengyan, these are the mounts sent by your majesty. Your grade is not too small. It''s time to choose one. The future of the province will go to the battlefield with less help." Leixu didn''t seem to see Linghe''s cannibal eyes at all. He stepped forward with a smile and looked at the shameless opening of the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke swept leixu''s eyes, and he didn''t pay attention to leixu at all. Ling He and others are holding a stomach of fire. They can''t help but go up and say: "Lord Lei! You say these are the mounts your majesty prepared for the exterminators? You are too playful! Even if we don''t have the honor to be the exterminator, we have fought with many exterminators. Who will take a rabbit to the battlefield!!! " Ling He raised his hand and pointed to the white rabbit in one of the cages, shaking with rage. Lei Xu looked at Ling He''s angry expression, but he was not nervous at all. He pretended to be surprised and looked at the rabbit that Ling he pointed at. "Suddenly he realized" with a clap of his forehead: "look at my memory. This is not a mount. This is the food for the mount." Said, leixu pretended to be dissatisfied and turned to Lei Min, who was looking aside. "Min''er, what''s the matter? I asked you to send someone to send all the horses here. How can all the food and waste be the horses of the exterminators? I''m afraid it''s not enough for the demon clan to swallow it! " Lei Min said slowly and insincerely, "father, you misunderstood me. I''m afraid that the horses your majesty sent me are so precious and the people in our family are all clumsy. I''m afraid that they will hurt the horses when they are carrying them. So I brought the food that the horses devour every day. Anyway, it''s all a choice. I want to take a look at that with the eyes of my sister Fengyan It''s time to know what kind of mounts you want to eat. " Chapter 50 Lei Min''s words are true, but Linghe''s face is completely black! "If sister Fengyan doesn''t think she can choose by these, she can go to the city Lord''s mansion with us and choose slowly there." Lei Min looked at the monsoon smoke and smiled very politely, but his eyes flashed a sharp color. How about even the exterminator? Half of the girls, to other places, not to be played with and applauded by them. Linghe and other people''s faces are hard to see. It''s clear that the father and son of the Lei family deliberately make trouble for the monsoon smoke. The ghost knows that there are still some intrigues waiting for him to go to the city Lord''s mansion. Just as Lei Min was waiting for the monsoon smoke to compromise, the monsoon smoke seemed like an innocent person, wandering around outside several iron cages. "There''s no need to be that much trouble, that''s fine." The monsoon smoke replied with a smile. Instead of glancing at the father and son, he was interested in the poor animals in the cage. The monsoon smoke has been around for several times, but there is nothing else. Lei Min frowned slightly. He didn''t know whether the monsoon smoke was mysterious or really stupid. They found all these small animals at will. Even if they chose one, how to arrange the corresponding mount? The purpose of this time is to give the monsoon smoke a lower horse power, but the monsoon smoke has no response at all, which makes Lei Min can''t help but have some accidents. He can''t help looking at Lei Xu, but Lei Xu gives him a slightly calm and impetuous look. "Wind and smoke, you can choose slowly. When you do, I''ll ask someone to raise your mount. Now all the mounts are cubs. You''re in a small grade. I''m afraid you can''t raise those delicate mounts well. I''ll give you the mount you choose when you raise it up." Lei Shuxiao is good at life and kindness, but words and sentences reveal the meaning of threat. This is the plan to completely buckle down the mount of monsoon smoke! If the mounts are not raised by themselves, it is difficult to have enough tacit understanding when they go to the battlefield in the future. Leixu is clearly designing monsoon smoke! Linghe and other people are so angry that they wait for the order of the monsoon smoke. Even if they are desperate, they will kill the shameless father and son here. But The monsoon smoke is slow to move. Her eyes, at this moment, are attracted by a white figure locked in the cage. She stops, squats down in front of the cage, opens her eyes, and looks at the small figure in the corner. It was a white deer with fresh blood oozing from the joint of its left front hoof. It was obviously injured in the process of hunting. The deer looked fragile and lay dying. Its big wet eyes narrowed weakly. The approaching of monsoon smoke made its small body shake and contract more tightly. "Brother Ling, where''s your knife?" The monsoon smoke suddenly turned to look at the Ling crane with a black face. Linghe returned to his senses, looked into the eyes of the monsoon smoke, and then at the half dead deer. He thought that his young lady had compassion, and immediately went to the cage with a heavy sword. Monsoon smoke directly stood up, took Ling He''s heavy sword, bang, directly split the chain of the cage! The harsh voice made Lei Min and Lei Xu frown slightly. They quietly watched the monsoon smoke reach out their hand and lifted the frightened white deer out of the cage. Chapter 51 Leixu saw the monsoon smoke holding the little white deer, and his mouth could not help but pull out a sneer. Today, no matter what the monsoon smoke chooses, what kind of Mount she can get finally depends on his meaning. He will let the little girl know that when she arrives at his site, even if she has the highest body weight, she must lie down for him! "Wind and smoke is a good choice?" Leixu astringed the malice in his eyes and stepped forward to look at the monsoon flue. The monsoon smoke nodded, and didn''t look at leixu, but lowered his head and appeased the frightened deer with patience. It''s pathetic. It''s frightening. It''s almost hairy. "This fawn was meant for the red flame beast. It seems that it has good taste for wind and smoke. I can show you some other day." Leixu said it was graceful, but anyone who knew about the red flame beast knew it. Although the red flame beast has a strong fighting ability, it is also the most ferocious of many mounts. Even if it was raised by itself since childhood, it will not necessarily listen when it grows up, let alone Lei Xu is going to detain the red flame beast directly in his own house. Even if it''s raised, let alone fight with the monsoon smoke. I''m afraid I have to fight with the red flame beast before I go to the battlefield! Linghe, who knows the trick, can''t bear it any longer. He immediately steps forward and is ready to face leixu completely. But "What red flame beast?" Suddenly the monsoon smoke opened. Seeing the ignorant appearance of the monsoon smoke, Lei Xu immediately smiled and said: "the red flame beast is a kind of horse with strong fighting power. After the killing intention is aroused, the whole body will burn a raging fire. It''s very good to fight against the demon clan..." "I think you are mistaken." Before leixu finished speaking, the monsoon smoke immediately opened up and interrupted leixu''s conversation. Leixu didn''t know why he looked at the monsoon smoke. But the corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke brings up a smile. The smiling eyes look at the White Deer in their arms and say, "I don''t want any red flame beast, my mount is it." "What..." This time, even Leishu is stupid. He wanted to buckle his mount and threaten to compromise with monsoon tobacco, but he didn''t expect to kill him. The last choice of monsoon tobacco was a deer he picked up from the hunter!! Is this girl crazy? Is she really stupid or not? "I said, it''s my mount. It''s lovely, isn''t it?" The monsoon smoke felt the deer''s fur contentedly, and the dull hair under her fingertips made her regret. "But But it''s just a food. How can it go to war with the destroyer! " Lei Xu is confused. He can''t figure out what is going on in Ji Fengyan''s mind. The mount of the exterminator is equal to one arm of the exterminator. Naturally, the stronger it is, the better. As a result Monsoon smoke chose a half dead ordinary fawn. What''s that stupid? "Since it''s my mount, I''ll choose it myself. I''m very satisfied with Uncle Lei''s ride. Brother Ling, see off." The monsoon smoke holds the fawn, and he doesn''t have the idea to talk nonsense with Lei at all. He turns around and walks into the house. The people in the whole yard were dumbfounded. Rao Linghe was also stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. According to the order of monsoon smoke, he invited Lei''s father and son out. A bunch of iron cages were thrown out of the gate. Leixu stared at the closed door, and the blood on his face faded in an instant. Now, it''s a big deal! Chapter 52 After Ling He sent the people away, the bodyguards immediately surrounded him and whispered in Ling He''s ear. "What about this? How can those animals be mounts when they clearly want to bully the young lady? " "Boss, go and persuade the young lady." Linghe gave the noisy headache a crack and waved his hand. "Don''t worry, our young lady is not stupid. She must have seen the thoughts of those bastards and deliberately made them look ugly. Please wait. I''ll go to ask the young lady." Said Ling he ran to find the monsoon smoke. When he came to the monsoon smoke room, the monsoon smoke was clearing the wound on the leg of the fawn, and the attentive look could not be more gentle. "Miss." Ling Heqing cleared his throat. The monsoon smoke turned around and said with a smile, "brother Ling, what''s up?" Linghe nodded and walked into the room and said: "miss leixu is right today. If you let leixu continue to struggle, she will suffer a loss. Now, miss leixu takes a step back and chooses such a small thing. It''s leixu''s turn to have a headache. Even if he is a local snake, if she goes to the battlefield in the future, let her majesty know that the mount of miss leixu is such an ordinary beast I''m afraid that it will be enough for Leshu''s son of a bitch. I think Leshu is going to cry now. It''s time for him to find a way to choose a good mount for the young lady. " Ling Heyue wanted to get rid of his anger. As expected, their young lady was still smart. In this way, Lei Xu had to deliver the mount honestly. "Brother Ling." The monsoon smoke looked at Linghe with a sour face and said: "that I didn''t know how to deal with rasu. What I said is true. I just want this little guy as my mount. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling he was completely stunned. He stared at the eldest brother, as if he had seen a ghost. Before the monsoon smoke continued to open, Linghe jumped up, "miss! You can''t be so joking. Your mount is related to your safety in the battlefield in the future. How can you have fun! " Seeing Linghe, who was just calmed down on the table, he was shocked by Linghe''s roar. He didn''t care about his leg injury and wanted to run away. Fortunately, he almost fell to the ground. "Brother Ling, don''t be so excited. It''s frightening Bai Ze." The monsoon smoke chuckled. "White What for? " Linghe is stunned again. "Baize." The monsoon smoke smiled and narrowed his eyes and said: "as the old saying goes, there were animals in ancient times. They knew everything, knew ghosts and gods, and all animals were afraid of them. Isn''t it handsome? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linghe looks at the young lady who is going crazy again. He has never heard of any old saying. Besides "Miss, it''s just an ordinary deer." Monsoon smoke smiled, slowly and carefully appeased the little white deer in his arms. "Brother Ling, you don''t think Is it beautiful in color? " That''s an ordinary deer, too! Ling he could not bear to say. Monsoon smoke knows Linghe is holding injustice for himself. However, he leans against himself and sits on a white deer This picture is so beautiful that no one can stop her! "It''s ordinary now, but in the future Who can say for sure? " The eye bottom of monsoon smoke flashed a glimmer of pure light, looking at the ignorant white deer in the bosom, and the corner of the mouth raised a smile. How about even an ordinary white deer? Young master, she still has a way to smash it into a unique top grade deer in the future! Chapter 53 Ling he thinks that his young lady is more and more crazy After a long time of exhortation, the monsoon smoke was not moved, instead, he held the frightened deer and stroked it. Linghe could only blush and go away silently. In the room, the monsoon smoke bandaged the wound for Bai Ze. Maybe her eyes and movements were gentle enough. Bai Ze, who was restless, finally settled down and looked at the girl in front of her with her big wet eyes. Monsoon smoke smilingly touched Bai Ze''s head. "Darling, I will be your master in the future. You can rest assured that one day, you will be blind to everyone." As a pure white deer, Baize has limited intelligence and can''t understand the monsoon smoke at all. The only thing we know is that it feels warm beside the monsoon smoke. "Come here, have some tonics first." Monsoon smoke takes out a bottle of elixir from the space soul jade, pours one to put in front of Bai Ze. Bai Ze smelled it and licked it tentatively. Maybe it had a good taste. Maybe it was really hungry. It swallowed the pill. The smile at the bottom of the monsoon smoke''s eyes was stronger. "You are too small. You have to slow down if you want to refine the body." Bai Ze tilts his head and looks at a loss. After xiaobaize took the pill, he went to sleep soon, and the monsoon smoke didn''t dislike it. After he directly carried xiaobaize to his bed and placed it, he began to prepare the medicine ordered before. , under the discipline, heart, spirit and body can be refined, collecting the essence of the sun and the moon. Before the monsoon smoked the whole life, she could only go to the immortal, but at that time, she did not eat or drink for a month without sleeping, nor would she have the slightest fatigue and weakness. With If she wants to cultivate her spirit, she must first cultivate her body! she has prepared a large number of medicinal materials. First, she wants to refine the elixir to strengthen her body, and second, she wants to help Ling He and them practice together. Before, she had secretly checked Linghe''s system. It''s strong and tough, but there are too many impurities in her body. In terms of the cultivation of immortals, there''s no chance of immortality in her life. But as for the short-term monsoon smoke, the system is not suitable for the cultivation of immortals. She can help to practice! So I decided to give Linghe their share of red medicine to the whole pot! A group of bodyguards are groaning for Xiaobai Ze, who is chosen by the monsoon smoke. However, the monsoon smoke is unconsciously thinking about the cultivation of red medicine. However, Linghe''s worried that they can''t get a powerful mount for her on the mountain. The speed of making pill with monsoon smoke is very fast. In addition, her inner pill is slightly repaired under rare ore, which improves the aura of pills. After practicing the red medicine, she first divided a bottle for Linghe and them, told them to take one every day, and also taught Linghe their most basic meditation practice. She told them to follow what she said every day. However Linghe and other people sit cross legged in front of the door of the monsoon smoke, ignorant to listen to the long talk of the monsoon smoke, and their brains are like being trampled by thousands of troops. I don''t understand what monsoon smoke is talking about! Just sit for a while, close your eyes and rest. What can you do with a pill? But The attitude of monsoon smoke is tough. Linghe can only comply with it. Chapter 54 But inwardly, Ling He and others are more and more worried about the madness of her eldest daughter. Miss, I don''t think it was during the last enemy attack that my brain was damaged, right? They practice with Linghe in full swing. But the city Lord''s office is gloomy. Lei Xu was shocked by the mount chosen by monsoon smoke. He was afraid that his Majesty would know about it in the future and blame it. This kind of calculation failed. Instead, he was slapped by his plan. Lei Xu almost didn''t spit blood. When he returned to the mansion, he immediately sent two mounts to monsoon smoke. As a result, he was chased back without even entering the door. Monsoon smoke is iron heart will be that weak and invincible deer! "Father, what can I do? Sooner or later, the monsoon smoke will go to the battlefield. If it is known, I''m afraid... " Lei Min ''. Now it''s all right. It''s over. Lei Xu frowned and thought about it. "You don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ll arrange for someone to stay. If your majesty asks, he will put all the responsibilities on the dead girl. We will do our best to raise the mount for her. She can''t be helped. She has to choose a waste, and we can''t disobey the meaning of the destroyer. Do you understand? ¡±Lei Min was a little shocked, and immediately understood his father''s intention. He said with a smile, "father is wise." Lei Xu did not feel proud, but continued: "is Ling Peng still awake?" Lei Min shakes his head and the smile on his face disappears again. After su Lingpeng came back that day, he was sleepy and had a high fever. Many doctors also checked it several times, but there was no response. "Do you want to tell the eldest princess about this?" Lei Min said tentatively. Leixu raised her hand and put it on the table. "The eldest princess is busy contacting with the national teacher now. Don''t bother her with such things first. However, the progress of the Xishan mine vein will be suspended for a while due to Lingpeng''s lethargy." "Yes." Lei Min turned his eyes and said, "the horse left behind..." Lei Xu raised his eyebrows and looked at Lei min. suddenly, he said with a smile: "min''er is also big. Those mounts are all Shangpin selected by his majesty. Go and select them yourself. In the future, the mounts will be handed over to you for cultivation." Lei Min immediately replied with a smile, "my son must have a good upbringing." Leixu nodded with satisfaction. In Jicheng, there are no waves and waves. After the owner of the biggest gambling stone shop is mad, the shop is handed over to his son to take care of it. Everything goes as usual, but In the gambling circle of Jicheng, a strange man suddenly came. The man was petite, covered in a cape and covered his face. He frequently went into and out of the major gambling shops in Jicheng, sweeping many of the original stones in the shops with the fierce momentum of the strong wind sweeping the leaves. Strangely, the man did not open the stones on the spot, but hired a trailer to directly sweep away a large number of the original stones. For this man''s extravagant and resolute manner of sweeping stones, many people''s ideas have been aroused. However, several people want to keep up with each other''s ten secretly. As a result, without exception, all the people who follow him secretly are inexplicably lost in the middle of the way and directly lost Chapter 55 For this man''s extravagant and resolute manner of sweeping stones, many people''s ideas have been aroused. However, several people want to keep up with each other''s ten secretly. As a result, without exception, all the people who follow him secretly are inexplicably lost in the middle of the way and directly lost Some people don''t believe in evil. Today, the man comes again. This time, he sweeps a whole trailer of raw stones. A few men with an evil mind follow the trailer through the streets of Jicheng. They follow them and watch the owners of the two trailers walk around the city with all the city shops and smash the money to buy so many raw stones. Jicheng is poor. The three men have observed for several days. They know that the man in the hood will drop a lot of gold coins every day to buy the raw stone, but they never open it on the spot. They are wicked, but When they followed a small alley, the trailer that was close to them suddenly disappeared from their eyes. They were shocked and rushed to catch up, but In a small alley, the three people just turned around for a long time and couldn''t walk out. If they knew that there was a kind of thing called "ghost against wall", maybe they would not die so persistently. And the trailer they followed had come to a dilapidated house to stop for money. Although the courtyard was shabby, there were two strong bodyguards standing at the door. When they saw the man in the cloak and the trailer, the two bodyguards went up again and shouted at the house. In a moment, they came out of the house with a pile of bodyguards. One of them carried some raw stones and entered the house. Linghe stares at the stones in a yard. His mood is very complicated. Some of the guards go to carry the stones, while the others sit in the yard. Some of them use utensils to polish the stones. People in black cloaks came to Ling He''s side, and Ling he immediately said, "Miss, how much do you want to buy?" The man took off his cloak and revealed the smiling face of the monsoon smoke, "not much, just so much for the time being." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linghe''s mood is more complicated. I don''t know why the young lady is suddenly so interested in gambling stones. Every day, she will wear a bodyguard and pull a trailer to every gambling stone shop in the city to clean up the goods. However, all the bodyguards who have been together with the monsoon smoke look like they can''t be loved when they come back. The style of monsoon smoke in the gambling shop is simple and rough. When entering the shop, it''s just sweeping around, and then raising her hand, she points at the raw stone without asking about the price. She directly loads it and carries it away, which makes a group of bodyguards look foolish. At first, Linghe wanted to stop the money wasting practice of monsoon smoke, but when he found that all the raw stones brought back by monsoon smoke were hidden with rare ores, he could only swallow the words of exhortation silently. Now, the two warehouses in their house are full of various rare ores, whose value is immeasurable. Ling he is happy that they don''t have to be poor any more, and spits blood for his young lady''s special hobby. Girls of this age, don''t they all like to paste yellow on the mirror? Why do their girls like to get together with a pile of broken stones? I''m so tired Monsoon smoke knows Ling He''s mind, but it doesn''t explain much. These words absorb a lot of aura from the ore and make her inner elixir heal day by day. Although it''s slow, it has some effect, but Chapter 56 Monsoon smoke almost swept back all the visible raw stones in the city. Today, after the last batch of stones was put into storage, I''m afraid that for a while and a half, there won''t be enough quality ores for her to cultivate. There is no rare ore, which means the restoration of her inner alchemy will stop, which is unbearable by monsoon smoke. She is still waiting to repair the inner alchemy and go on the road of cultivating immortals! At the end of the last batch of ore, after absorption, the monsoon smoke with only to her thigh height of the small white Ze, sitting in the hospital to worry about eating melon seeds. "Fidgety." The monsoon smoke curled the corners of its mouth and threw the melon seed skin on the stone table. Xiao Baize leaned against the leg of the monsoon smoke, and the wound on his hoof was almost healed. His big wet eyes were slightly more flexible. After Ling Hecai finished processing the ore, he saw his young lady sitting in the hospital with a depressed face, stupefied and numb by the magic stroke of monsoon smoke, and Ling Hecai came up to him and said, "what''s wrong with you, miss?" "There is no ore." The monsoon smoke frowned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linghe feels that he shouldn''t have come to talk more! "Elder brother Ling, where can you get more ore?" The monsoon smoke looks up at Ling He. After this period of rest, the thin shell has become more and more abundant. Finally, it is no longer like a little paper man. Those eyes are troubled by thick troubles, which instantly changes the heart of Ling He, the five big and three rough man. Their miss What a pain! "Well, I don''t know about this, but Jicheng is rich in minerals, but most of them are owned by the city master. Ordinary people can''t touch much... " Linghe didn''t finish his words, but he stood up with a miso from the monsoon smoke! A pair of eyes twinkled at Ling He. "Brother Ling!" "Ah?" Linghe is surprised. "Shall we go to the Lord''s mansion?" The monsoon smoke said with a smile. "What What? " Ling he is a little silly. "Am I not the Lord of Jicheng? It''s not right to take back what belongs to me? " Just thinking about the monsoon smoke, I feel full of power. There are rare minerals all over the mountains The restoration of her inner Dan is just around the corner! Linghe is shocked by the words of monsoon smoke. To be honest, since it came to Jicheng, it has not enjoyed the treatment of the city Lord at all. Instead, it has been suppressed everywhere by the son of a bitch in leixu. Linghe is angry in their heart, but monsoon smoke seems to have no idea about it. It never mentions the city Lord. Today, monsoon smoke finally realizes that she is Jicheng The real city Lord! This makes Linghe unhappy! "Wait, miss. I''ll call someone right now!" The blood in Ling He''s body is boiling at this moment. He rushes out almost at the moment when he has finished speaking, and is ready to gather hands to help monsoon smoke recover all that belongs to her. However "Well, I always think brother Ling misunderstood me." Seeing Linghe''s murderous back, monsoon smoke has a sense of crying and laughing. If Linghe knows that her motivation to become a city Lord comes from those mines Come on, it''s better not to beat him, "Xiaobai, when I repair it in the future and infuse you with some immortal Qi, you will be the first deer in the world." The monsoon smoke lowers his head and smilingly touches the fur of Bai Ze. Bai Ze looks at the monsoon smoke, unaware of its meaning. Chapter 57 Ling he goes to call for people, but the monsoon smoke brings Bai Ze to the other courtyard, humming a song all the way. In the other courtyard, it was clean, only the door of one room was half closed, and the monsoon smoke walked unsteadily, pushed the door and entered, but what she saw was the picture that made her freeze in an instant. The slightly green and astringent young man stood upright in front of the bed with a brand-new dress in his hand. However, the slightly thin figure was exposed in the sight of the monsoon smoke. Young unique green astringent, and that slender waist, the composition of the picture extravagant and enchanting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monsoon smoke didn''t even think of it. I just came here and saw such a picture of young people''s dressing. For a while, Liuhuo froze in place, naked, with the clothes that the guards had just sent in his hand, while the girl standing opposite him, her eyes shining, swam back and forth on his body. I don''t know why, there is always a kind of misperception that I am regarded as a woman. "Yes?" After a moment''s surprise, Liuhuo naturally put on his clothes to cover the spring light. At this moment, the monsoon smoke took back its sight and felt its chin thoughtfully. "I didn''t see that xiaoliuhuo has such a good figure. I thought you were thin." Liu Huo button''s hand suddenly froze. "Don''t be shy. You have to agree with each other. It''s OK for me to inspect the goods in advance." The monsoon smoke laughs extremely rogue, one buttocks sat on the side chair. The flow of fire is silent. She has been talking to herself for a long time?! "I''m looking for you today. I have something to discuss with you." The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. "What is it?" Liu Huo sighed a little. He had a headache for someone''s shamelessness. "I''m going to see some scum later. You know, I''m such a delicate woman. I''m not the match of those people at all, so I need you to help me block it." The face of monsoon smoke is not red and breathless. The expression of Liuhuo is so stiff that it can no longer be. This woman, where is she weak? "I''ve saved your life. You won''t fail to meet such a small demand, will you?" The monsoon smoke said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liuhuo looks at the monsoon smoke with a very complicated expression. I''m afraid he''s never seen such a thick skinned woman in his life. No matter how "disrespectful" Liuhuo''s eyes are, the monsoon smoke is not moved at all. When going to the city Lord''s mansion, it must be against Lei''s father and son. You don''t need to think about monsoon smoke. Lei''s father and son always want to use the marriage between the original Lord and Lei Min as an article. How can monsoon smoke jump in foolishly. She didn''t believe it. She put on a "ambiguous" beautiful youth, and Lei Min''s face could still smile? After being disgusted by Lei''s father and son so many times, she naturally wants to go back. With the monsoon smoke on his chin, he looked at the face of Liuhuo with a smile. He said, "if you don''t agree, I will not leave.". Liuhuo was silent for a long time, then said: "OK." "I''ll let you know when I leave." The monsoon smoke that got the answer left contentedly. Liuhuo frowns slightly, looking at the back of the monsoon smoke leaving, the mood is extremely complex. Salvation, acceptance, care Strange as she is, she is his benefactor after all. "Ah..." Liuhuo could not help sighing. ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] a certain North: a little madman! Fengyan: Ang? A North: you are the most lecherous woman in all my hostesses, you know? You are an immortal cultivator. I can''t hold your master''s coffin! Fengyan: let him out. He just wants to see my family''s pretty face. Some North: Wind and smoke: touch food and lust, do you want to destroy people''s desire and preserve natural principles? I didn''t expect you to be such a writer. A North: I didn''t expect you to be such a hostess!! Fengyan: I''ll tease xiaoliuhuo. Don''t be so nervous. North: I''m very glad. Fengyan: huh? Some North: you have been cut to death, otherwise, if there is such an immoral immortals as you, they will take jujube pills! Wind and smoke: Chapter 58 In the city Lord''s mansion, Lei Min has just selected a satisfactory mount and enjoys the power that should only be possessed by the exterminator. Suddenly, the servants of the mansion report that monsoon smoke suddenly visits. "Oh? Did she come? " Lei Min raised his eyebrows slightly, and raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the bright young horse in the cage, Lei Min disagreed: "how stupid am I to be her? In the end, do you understand? There is no strong mount. If she goes to the battlefield in the future, she will certainly die, but... " Lei Min gave a slight pause, and a trace of malice flashed through his eyes. "This mount, even if she wants it now, is not so easy. It''s pathetic With her aptitude, she went to the battlefield in the future. I''m afraid it won''t last long, but it''s a pity that this season''s city... " The servant on the other side hastily agreed: "it''s not a pity that you are the city Lord and the little city Lord? Even if Miss Ji was born or died on the battlefield, as the young city Lord of her husband''s son-in-law, she could reasonably take over the management of the city. " Lei Min smiled and didn''t answer. "Well, let''s go and have a look." In the front hall of the city Lord''s mansion, two bodyguards are sitting in the hall, including monsoon smoke, Liuhuo and Linghe. However, the father and son of Lei''s family are not seen. Linghe is dissatisfied, but he can only sit on the chair with his breath under the hint of monsoon smoke for several times. "Fengyan, how did you come today?" After a long time, leixu, dressed in gorgeous clothes, came slowly under the service of the maid. He smiled at the monsoon smoke in the hall, but his eyes were slightly stunned when he swept the fire beside the monsoon smoke, but he immediately returned to normal. "I came here today to talk about something with Lord Lei." The opening of the monsoon smoke. Leixu sits on the main seat of the city Lord''s mansion, looks at the monsoon smoke, takes the tea delivered by the maid, and sips it slowly: "I can probably guess that it''s not Uncle Lei who said you, Fengyan, you are still young, many things, still can''t completely calm down. Although the deer is lovely, it''s not enough to kill the world You should know that as a destroyer, you are going to lead a large army to fight against the demon family in the future. The demon family is cruel and crafty. If there is no strong mount to rely on, it will be difficult to walk in the battlefield. " During leixu''s conversation, Leimin also came to the hall, pretending to be elegant. He was slightly stiff and his eyes became cold when he saw the fire sitting beside the monsoon smoke. He raised his head, his eyes were as calm as water, and his eyes were cold to Lei min. in Lei Min''s eyes, he saw full of hostility and contempt. Liu Huo''s brow is slightly wrinkled. After glancing at Lei Min, he just takes back his eyes and keeps silent. His reaction makes Lei Min more proud. How about looking good? It''s just a seedless embroidered pillow! The monsoon smoke didn''t look at Lei Min either. Naturally, she didn''t notice the little friction between Lei Min and Liuhuo. She just listened to Lei Xu''s long speech quietly, and then she suddenly laughed. Her eyes were bent with a little interest. "Lord Lei, I think you misunderstood me. I came here today not for riding, but for the vein of Jicheng!" ¡­¡­ It was too late yesterday. It''s time for MI to code. Write more today. In the next few days, it will be changed to Liugeng, which will make up for yesterday''s. Chapter 59 As soon as the voice of monsoon smoke just landed, leixu could not help shaking his hand with the tea cup, and looked at the monsoon smoke in surprise. "Vein? What vein? " Leixu pretends to be calm. Monsoon smoke didn''t bother to detour with him and said straightforwardly: "Jicheng is rich in ore. I played in the gambling shop in the city several days ago and found it interesting. I know that most of the high-quality ore veins in Jicheng are managed by the city Lord. I have been in Jicheng for several days. I don''t know when Mr. daolei is going to take me to have a look at them." Lei Xu''s face changed a little. He could not imagine that the wench film "monsoon smoke" would be interested in the mineral vein. He had heard about the event that monsoon smoke and Su Lingpeng were in the gambling shop before. He thought that it was monsoon smoke who was unwilling to be "loved by him", so he deliberately looked for Su Lingpeng''s trouble. Unexpectedly, she really started the idea of the mineral vein. Lei Xu didn''t give a response for a moment, but just took a few sips of tea in a cool temper. Linghe on one side can''t hold it anymore. Seeing that leixu wants to make a fool of himself again, he immediately asks: "Lord Lei! Our young lady is the Lord of Jicheng appointed by your majesty. We don''t care much about your previous arrangement, but the Lord should have enjoyed the power. Is Lord Lei ready to hide it? The rabbit is in a hurry, and it will bite! " Linghe''s tone is sharp, and the threat has been revealed. Leixu squints and looks at Linghe. His face is slightly gloomy. Linghe does not avoid looking at leixu. Suddenly, leixu laughed. "Why is this brother so excited? Fengyan is my daughter-in-law in the future. I grew up with min''er when I was a child. As her elder, how can I treat her badly? Things about the mineral vein are very simple. I''m just a little surprised that Fengyan will be interested in those cold stones. Since Fengyan wants to see them, I won''t stop it, but most of the mineral veins around Jicheng are distributed In the mountains and fields, it''s not early today, but it''s time to go. I''m afraid I''ll wait until tomorrow. " Leixu said, and looked at the monsoon smoke. "Tomorrow." The monsoon smoke shrugged. If she didn''t recognize the mountains near Jicheng, she could touch them by herself. "Well, I''ll let someone arrange it. Some time ago, the weather was bad and there was a bit of confusion in the mine. For your safety, Uncle Lei will also make people prepare well." Lei Xu''s smile is good and kind. Lei Min on one side wants to talk and stops. He is suppressed by Lei Xu''s eyes several times. "It''s enough to have Lord Lei. I''ll wait outside the city gate in the morning." After getting the answers they want, they don''t want to stay here at all. "Wind and smoke are gone? It''s rare to come to Uncle Lei. Don''t sit down for a while? " Leixu politely detains. The monsoon smoke suddenly pulled up the Liuhuo sitting aside and said with a smile: "you are welcome, Mr. Lei. At this time, I might as well accompany my little Liuhuo. After all, his injury has not recovered, so I''ll go first." The monsoon smoke is dashing with the hand of Liuhuo. It stabs out of front of Lei''s father and son. Leimin gnashed his teeth and looked at the back of the monsoon smoke. One after another, it was blue and white. After they left, Leimin finally couldn''t hold back, "father! This dead girl is definitely coming to make me look ugly! That shit is nothing. If you are confused, how can you take her to the mine! " Chapter 60 In the face of Lei Min''s query and dissatisfaction, Lei Xu laughs. This smile makes Lei Min more incomprehensible, "father, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know, those veins... " Lei Xu raised his hand and interrupted Lei Min''s unfinished words, "min''er, you really look down on you as a father. What''s wrong with my work? Not to mention, her monsoon smoke is only a half big girl. Even if the people nearby come and want to steal the mine vein of Jicheng, we need to see if she has the ability! " Lei Min is slightly shocked. Lei Xu asked Lei Min to sit down and said: "although Ji Fengyan is not an instrument, she holds her Majesty''s letter of appointment in her hand. She doesn''t know how to use it, so now she is held by us like this, but the guards around her don''t know all about it. If they are in a hurry, what will happen to them? Instead of letting them do it first, it''s better to put them first She''s going to the mine, so let her go. " "But..." Lei Min is still a little uneasy. "I''ll let someone deal with it. Tomorrow you can go with me, and then you will know how I can do it." "Good." Lei Min nodded. Lei Xu patted Lei Min''s shoulder, "min''er, what you have done for your father now, you need to keep in mind one by one. When you marry the girl of monsoon smoke in the future, you will become the ruler of Jicheng sooner or later, and learn more about these things, which will do you no harm." Lei Min ''? She clearly has a prior engagement with me, but she gets tangled up with the man next to her. It''s just debauchery! " "If she were not the destroyer, you would not be allowed to marry such a stupid and dissolute woman. You have not seen her for many years after all. She is normal even if she has changed. But you should remember that she is now in our territory. This marriage, even if she does not want to recognize it, must also recognize it!" A trace of poison flashed in leixu''s eyes. "Take good care of Su Lingpeng. She wakes up as soon as possible, so we can continue to dig the ore vein with her ability. Half a month later, the caravan over there will come. We need to get things ready as soon as possible. Do you understand?" Leixu said. "My son understands." Lei Min nodded. Lei''s father and son talked for a while, and then they separated. However, Linghe, who left from the city Lord''s mansion, was on the way to scold Lei''s father and son for the monsoon smoke. "Miss, we have your Majesty''s letter of appointment. You don''t need to go to leixu. You are the city Lord of Jicheng, and you should be in charge of the mines here." Linghe is very depressed. He was ready to tear it up with Lei''s father and son. He thought that monsoon smoke finally opened up and was ready to take back the position of city Lord of Jicheng, but he didn''t expect What ore do you miss! Monsoon smoke looked at the indignant Ling He and said with a smile: "brother Ling, why does the city Lord hurry to come back? It''s my, it''s me after all." As a city Lord, there are bound to be many more things. The primary purpose of monsoon smoke is cultivation now. Only when it is strong enough, can it extinguish the enemy''s foot! Chapter 61 "Can you let go?" Suddenly a voice sounded in the ear of the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke came back to me. Looking at the helpless fire on my face, my eyes slowly slid to the hands they held tightly To be exact, it is the monsoon smoke that clings to the claws of the fire. After leaving the city Lord''s mansion, monsoon smoke naturally grabbed Liuhuo''s hand and talked with Linghe all the way, but forgot the stubble. Looking at the expression of Liuhuo''s speechless congealing and choking, monsoon smoke only felt interesting. Instead of letting go, she grasped it tighter. She raised her hand and pinched Liuhuo''s chin. "Is xiaoliuhuo shy? But this kind of thing, you should be familiar with sooner or later, after all, you are already my people. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liuhuo was frozen in place. Ling He and other three bodyguards can only pretend to be temporarily blind and deaf in silence. They have never found that their young lady has such a rogue side. They see that the rogue looks good and eats tofu in such a dignified way. People''s guards are afraid that their cabbage will be arched by pigs. However, they are so happy that they can only watch their cabbage arch the pig All of a sudden, there is a sense of guilt about the flow of fire. Is it swollen or broken. Miss! Even if someone else''s Liuhuo looks good, he is also a half old child. He may be one or two years younger than you. You can''t be so crazy!! Fortunately, the body of monsoon smoke is thin and looks smaller than the actual grade. Otherwise, this picture They couldn''t even look. "Well, it''s hard for you today. Go back and mend your body." The monsoon smoke said with a smile. He didn''t work hard at all. He didn''t say a word in the whole process? But Linghe and them, at this moment, wish they were really deaf. It''s hard to mend the body Miss, shut up!! They all want to be crooked!! The mood of each group is complex, but the monsoon is full of smoke and spring light, and they are satisfied. Back home, monsoon smoke really put Liuhuo in the room where she used to make pills. After seeing the color of Liuhuo, she began to stir up herbs and prepare to continue refining pills that fit Liuhuo''s current use. This moment''s monsoon smoke is the quietest. Her eyes are fixed, and the frivolity at the bottom of her eyes is gone. Liuhuo was thrown aside, silently looking at the busy figure of monsoon smoke, always felt that the little girl in front of her was not alone before. That frivolous little girl would have such a concentrated look. The shell of monsoon smoke is not very beautiful. It''s thin and small. Although some meat has been raised in this period of time, the slightly sunken cheek still makes people feel vulnerable. Only those big nimble eyes seem to be able to see through everything in the world. Liuhuo stands aside quietly and looks at the monsoon smoke which is totally different from the normal day. Unconsciously, night fell. Monsoon smoke refining finished a furnace of pills, once again raised the familiar smile on her face, she took the medicine, turned around and walked to the side of Liuhuo. "Take this medicine first, and you can stop before. It''s better for your injury." Liuhuo holds the medicine in her hand and frowns slightly. She has been busy all afternoon just to make a bottle of pills for him. No matter how unrighteous the monsoon smoke looks, what she has done is speechless. Chapter 62 The porcelain bottle in his hand was still warm, warm and ironing the hot palm. He raised his head, looked at the smiling face of the monsoon smoke, and looked at the sweat beads falling from her forehead. "I see." Liu Huo drops his eyes, but he doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Then you go back first. I have to clean up." The monsoon smoke said with a smile. Liuhuo left without saying a word, but when he got to the door, he suddenly stopped and looked back at the monsoon smoke on the side of the herb pile. His face was a little complicated. After a while, he finally left. And seasonal wind and smoke After pulling out some herbs, he stood up again and went back to the tripod. He took out all the pills of Lu Dingli. It''s an astonishing amount. "I''ll go. It''s a little time consuming to practice so much at one time. Next time, it''s better to do it in batches." Monsoon smoke bottled the pills separately and prepared to take them to Ling He and let them eat together. There are injuries to keep fit, no injuries to keep fit! I don''t know In the eyes of a beautiful young man, monsoon smoke is a completely different scene. as like as two peas, he will not know what he will feel when he knows that the monsoon smoked all afternoon. Monsoon smoke also took a bottle of feed Bai Ze, a subtle misunderstanding so quietly continued. In the morning of the next day, Ling he was ready to call his men together. Only a few people were left to watch over the house. Each of them polished their weapons and glittered, waiting for the strong momentum of the monsoon smoke today. But "Eh? Brother Ling, what are you doing? " Monsoon smoke with a small white Ze strolled to the front yard, scanning to see, one by one bloody man as if killing God standing there. "It''s almost time, miss. It''s time for us to go to the gate." Linghe is full of spirit. The monsoon smoke blinks, "brother Ling, you are so upright." "Ah?" "Don''t stand here. I''ll let you know what to do and when to start." Say, monsoon smoke on carrying small white Ze left. Left Linghe and others in the wind alone messy. Don''t miss want to see the vein very much? How I''m not in a hurry now. I can''t feel the thoughts of seasonal wind and smoke. Ling and he can only disperse themselves. Monsoon smoke with small white Ze around the backyard, one by one of the pills to small white Ze mouth feeding, mouth also said: "hurry up long, long fairy." When Liuhuo came to the backyard, he saw the monsoon smoke muttering to a silly little white deer. He stared at the little white deer. "It''s just an ordinary deer. No matter how you raise it, it can''t go to war with you like other mounts." The monsoon smoke turned around and looked at the flash fire, "it''s so fairy Well, it looks good. How can I let it go to war? " Beautiful deer, just let her sit! Liu Huo''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He looks at the monsoon smoke and laughs. He suddenly shakes his head and turns to walk out of the yard. "You''re going out?" The monsoon smoke is surprised to see Liuhuo. This kid has never taken the initiative to leave the mansion since he came here. Liuhuo steps a little, nodded, and then walked out. Chapter 63 Linghe waited for a long time in the mansion. They all had lunch, but they didn''t see any action from monsoon smoke. Linghe couldn''t help looking for monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke is sitting in his room, sitting at the table, playing with a small paper man. "Miss, when are we going to leave?" Linghe asked. The monsoon smoke looks at Ling He and the little paper man in his hand. Suddenly, the little paper man''s head moved slightly, and could not tell whether it was the wind or what happened. The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke brings up a smile. After putting away the little paper man, he stands up and says, "OK, brother Ling, we can start now." Linghe finally breathed a sigh of relief, called Shangren, and killed out of the house. It''s not a long distance from your house to the city gate. In a short time, they came to the city gate with monsoon smoke. At the gate of the city, there were already a group of people. It was at noon when the sun was in the sky, and the sun was hot. Those people didn''t know how long they had stood there. Their clothes were soaked with sweat. Leixu and Leimin are also among them. Their faces are a little white. Seeing the monsoon smoke coming, Leimin''s face is very gloomy! They agreed to get together outside the city this morning, but they didn''t come until after lunch, so as to give monsoons a chance. However, I never thought that this girl would come later than them! This time, Lei Xu specially called several people with status and status in Jicheng to put pressure on monsoon smoke. As a result A group of people who are well-off have been basking in the sun for a long time. This is the person that leixu said before. "I''m sorry to have overslept and kept you waiting." The smiling opening of the monsoon smoke, when no one noticed, her fingers gently shook, and a white mist floated out from behind Leimin, hesitating to stand in the hot sun, so that no one found this. Lei Min wanted to strangle the woman. Leixu calmed down for a long time, and then suppressed his dissatisfaction. He reluctantly put up a smiling face. "No problem, we just arrived a little while ago. I haven''t introduced you to Fengyan. These are the family leaders in Jicheng. They all play an important role in Jicheng." All of those middle-aged men are in gorgeous clothes and fruit bodies. Seeing such a humble girl as monsoon smoke, Rao is introduced by Lei Xu, but their attitude is still very perfunctory. Monsoon smoke didn''t smile, and didn''t have the heart to deal with these people. "Since people have arrived, Mr. Lei, please lead the way?" Leixu nodded, and the carriage that had been arranged was parked outside the city. Everyone got on the carriage and headed for the mine gathering place. In the carriage, Ling he looked at his young lady admiringly. "Young lady, no wonder you have to wait until now to start. Have you guessed that the son of a bitch would not be punctual?" It''s the morning appointed by Ming Ming Ming, but they should have just arrived at leixu. If they go to the gate early in the morning because of the monsoon smoke, they will have to be replaced by the sun shining stars! Monsoon smoke, with one hand on her chin, seemed to laugh rather than smile. She didn''t give any accurate response, but her practice was very clear. "Elder brother Ling, have a good rest. It''s estimated that when we get to the place, there will be a good play." Chapter 64 All the way, Ling he was a little confused, and didn''t know what the monsoon smoke was thinking. After a while, the carriage finally stopped by the mountain outside Jicheng. A group of people got out of the carriage, and leixu looked at the monsoon flue behind the crowd: "wind and smoke, the mountain here is steep, you can be careful at your feet." Monsoon smoke smiled and didn''t speak. Most of the ore veins are in the hillside, led by several strong men who are specialized in mining here in Jicheng. They are walking through the mountains. The monsoon smoke and Linghe are left behind. Linghe is very careful all the way. He is afraid that any beast will attack the monsoon smoke. Fortunately, the road is very smooth, through the forest, across the stream, the leader stopped at a dark hole, leixu also stopped, turned to look at the monsoon flue at the end of the team: "wind and smoke, here is the vein you want to see, there are several nearby, you first look, if you are not satisfied, I will take you to other several." Leixu''s unusual enthusiasm seems to be sincere in wanting to take the monsoon smoke to watch the vein. Monsoon smoke looks at leixu and raises his hand to Linghe behind him. Linghe will be ready to light the torch early in the morning. First, he goes to the entrance of the vein and probes into it with the torch on his hand. The mine hole is dark, and the small torch can only light up the immediate release place. The mine vein looks like it has been for some years. The walls around it have been reclaimed. The wooden pillars supporting the top of the mine hole are also old. The iron nails nailed on the beads are rusty. The whole cave is filled with a bad smell. Monsoon smoke stood outside and inside the mine cave and looked at the dark cave in the eyes of others, but not in her eyes. She vaguely saw some faint aura floating in the air in the dark. "Qi, you accompany Miss Ji to go in and have a look." Leixu looks at the person in charge of the vein with a smile. The man named Qi answered, took out the special miner''s lamp and went to the entrance of the cave. "Please?" Ling he saw the wind and smoke of the season. Lei Xu was so honest this time, which really exceeded Ling He''s expectation. The monsoon smoke nodded slightly to Ling He, and immediately Ling he took the several bodyguards to guard the side of the monsoon smoke and entered the mine together with Qi. Seeing the monsoon smoke entering the mine cave, Leimin gradually disappeared in the darkness, who had not opened his mouth all the time. When everyone didn''t notice, he quietly walked to leixu''s side, with a smile on his mouth, whispered a few words with leixu. As for what they said, only the two of them know. After entering the mine, the monsoon smoke quickly adapted to the darkness in the mine. For the immortals, the darkness does not hinder them at all. Even in the dark night when they can''t see their fingers, the monsoon smoke can clearly see everything around them. The first half of the tunnel has been completely mined. Except for a few iron ore hidden under the soil, no aura of rare ore is found in the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke slightly raised eyebrows, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, but did not say anything, but followed Qi to continue to go deep. Linghe and other people use a torch to protect the monsoon smoke properly. It''s just the gravel and soil falling from time to time on the top of their heads, which always makes people feel dangerous. ¡­¡­ Still don''t ask for leave Get up and write, mumada. Chapter 65 "Miss, the vein looks..." Linghe said calmly. The monsoon smoke chuckled, "it looks old, doesn''t it?" Linghe nodded repeatedly. Even if he was a layman, he could see that the mine vein had been abandoned for a long time. After walking most of the way, the monsoon suddenly said, "OK, go back." Qi, who is walking at the front, looks back at the monsoon smoke and doesn''t say anything. She turns around and goes back. Linghe, even if he is a fool, knows now. He lowers his voice and says: "Miss, leixu''s old son of a bitch is obviously playing tricks! There are so many mines in Jicheng. He promised to make good use of them, but at the end of the day, he gave us such a long-standing waste, which was obviously perfunctory to us! " Linghe''s tone contains anger, full of disgust for leixu. "It''s just like his style," said the monsoon smoke calmly. "If he takes me directly to the rich ore vein, I really wonder if he has hidden a killer in the mine cave, so that he can kill me and kill me. Ha ha." "Miss, you''re laughing." Linghe is speechless, and he doesn''t know that his young lady lacks a string in her mind. She is really broad-minded. She is so perfunctory by Lei Xu, and even has the heart to laugh. The monsoon smoke patted Ling crane''s shoulder and said: "brother Ling, I have my own arrangement, and you will be worried." During the conversation, a group of people had come out of the mine cave. Leixu stood outside the mine cave and saw the monsoon smoke reappeared in front of him. There was a clear sneer in his eyes, but the hypocritical smile still hung on his face. "Wind and smoke, can you watch? I said, these veins are not good-looking. It''s not safe for you little girl''s family to go to such a dark and humid place. There''s nothing interesting here. " Leixu''s voice was to coax children. "Lord Lei, isn''t Jicheng such a mine?" The monsoon smoke ignored leixu''s words and asked directly. Leixu said: "naturally not. If you have thoughts, I can continue to take you to see a few, children. It''s inevitable that you will be interested in these things, but if you see too much, you will feel bored." Leixu''s words clearly refer to the monsoon smoke as a little kid who has nothing to do with it, which makes the heads of Jicheng''s big families laugh secretly. Linghe almost couldn''t help but go up and smoke leixu''s two big mouths. "That''s all for you." Monsoon smoke good temper of the opening way. Lei Xu raises her chin to Qi, stops the team for a short time and starts again. After , as like as two peas, the monsoon smoked seven or eight ore veins. But every vein was exactly the same as the first one. It was not abandoned for a long time. It was a rare ore. I saw all the way and walked a lot of rugged mountain roads, but the vein that monsoon smoke wanted to find didn''t even appear. Until the shoulder of monsoon smoke was stained with a little soil, and came out of the eighth vein, the smile in her eyes finally disappeared. Just now, in the vein, half of the stones were dropped. If they were not Ling He, they would have broken the stone, for fear that the monsoon smoke would have been hurt. But Rao is like this, Ling He and several of their bodyguards are in a bit of a mess at the moment. Chapter 66 "What''s the matter? What''s the danger? " Looking at Ling He''s embarrassed figure, Lei Xu takes a false step forward and says regretfully: "wind and smoke, I don''t mean to say you. As an elder, I really can''t bear to look at you so foolishly. There are many dangers in this mine vein, and there are often dangers of collapse. Although you are curious, you shouldn''t joke about your own life, even if you don''t pity the lives of your bodyguards And we should always protect ourselves. " Leixu''s words are painstaking. But Ling he heard that the son of a bitch was talking sarcastically, even trying to stir up the relationship between them and the young lady. Linghe is completely angry. Which of these mines is not an abandoned mine? He didn''t believe it was a coincidence to kill him! "Lord Lei! Is that what you do? Is the mine vein of Jicheng really so unbearable? " Ling he had held his hand on the hilt of the heavy sword while he was talking, and his slightly bloodshot eyes showed his anger at the moment. They are all soldiers who have gone to the battlefield together with the exterminators. All of them have experienced several bloody battles and crawled out of the dead. The reason why they restrained their murders before was that they didn''t want to cause trouble to the monsoon smoke. However, leixu''s repeated twists and turns have made Ling hechen unbearable! This time, even if the young lady stops, he will give leixu some color to see them! Lei Xu is not stupid either. Seeing Linghe and the bodyguards burning murderous spirit, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his smile faded a lot. He was helpless to open his mouth. "Brother, I''m afraid that he misunderstood me. There are many mines around Jicheng, but the weather was bad some time ago. The storm caused many mine caves to collapse. Now, the veins around Jicheng are The rest of them have been buried. It''s not that I don''t want to take the wind and smoke to see them. " After that, leixu said to the people in charge of the family behind him: "you are also the people with status in Jicheng. You should have heard about this. Please give me a proof." All the heads of the family nodded, all echoing leixu''s words. Linghe''s face became more and more embarrassed. At this moment, he realized what the purpose of Lei Xu, the old fox, was to call these people. These people have a certain strength in Jicheng. If he really attacks leixu here, he will be charged with the following crimes. At that time, these family owners will be witnesses. If he carries the responsibility, even the image of jifengyan will be blacked! This is clearly the set that leixu gave them! Ling he was so angry that he shivered all over. The owners of the family were obviously on the side of Lei Xu, and they kept oppressing them. At this moment, Linghe hates not to return to the battlefield. No matter what bullshit rules, he can directly kill leixu! "Oh? Multiple collapses? I don''t know. Where are those collapsed veins? How about Lord Lei taking me to have a look? " The monsoon smoke suddenly opened, and the smile on his face was not seen at all. Leixu glanced at the monsoon smoke and sneered at it. He smiled and said: "no problem, I''ll take you to have a look." "Thank you." The monsoon smoke smiled and slightly lowered his eyes to cover the violence of his eyes. She didn''t pay attention to leixu''s troubles, but Linghe and them are following her. Leixu dare to move his hands and feet in the mine vein. Linghe and them are almost injured Do you really think she is a grumpy bag?! Chapter 67 This time leixu took the monsoon smoke and they walked on the mountain road for a long time. It was getting late, and the light of dusk fell in the forest. In the end, leixu stopped in front of a huge mine cave, but the entrance of the mine cave was blocked by a lot of boulders, so he could not see what was going on in the mine cave. "This is a better vein in Jicheng, but Wind and smoke, you can see, Uncle Lei, I didn''t cheat you. The mine cave has collapsed in the previous wind and rain. It''s not that I don''t want to bring you here, but that even if you come, you can''t go in. " Leixu sighed, very helpless. Monsoon smoke narrowed her eyes. Through the cracks of the gravel, she had seen the aura of various rare ores. Leixu didn''t lie. This vein is much better than those before! "Now that it''s collapsed for some time, why don''t you let people start again?" Ling he frowned. It seems that Lei Xu didn''t lie, but it''s too coincidental. He didn''t hear about the collapse before, but monsoon smoke said yesterday that today''s so good mine collapsed collectively. Where is such a coincidence in the world? Leixu said slowly: "where is it so easy to dig these veins? The cost of human and material resources is not what you can imagine. " After that, leixu looked at the monsoon smoke again. "Fengyan, you can see it. If you don''t believe it, I can show you some more veins." When Lei Xu was talking, Lei Min on the side of him was already showing a proud smile. There are so many mines in Jicheng. It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine how they can find monsoon smoke? Where is it that Leslie brought her? At this moment, Lei Min is completely relieved to know that his father has made all preparations. "No more." The monsoon smoke waved. Leixu is complacent. "As the Lord of Jicheng, I think I have the right to mine these mines, right?" All of a sudden, the monsoon smoke. Leixu shrugged. "It''s natural, but you''re going to reopen the collapsed mine?" "That''s right." The monsoon smoke nods. Leixu sneered, but was helpless. "It''s a pity that the collapsed mine is too dangerous. Few miners in Jicheng dare to work in such a dangerous place." Leixu''s words fell to the ground. The miners headed by Qi stood motionless behind leixu, as if they didn''t hear the words that monsoon smoke was the city Lord of Jicheng. "You guys, don''t you do it?" Ling he saw that the miners were slow to act, and urged immediately. However, Qi and others still have no action. "Don''t you even listen to the city Lord?" Linghe shouted! In response to him, there was only silence and rasu''s almost arrogant smile. The bodyguards she brought were the only ones around monsoon smoke, while the head of Jicheng family and the miners stood behind leixu. Obviously, leixu was the real leader of Jicheng in their eyes. Any words of monsoon smoke are like farting to them! As long as leixu doesn''t open his mouth, no one will obey the order of the city Lord, monsoon smoke. And this is what leixu wants monsoon smoke to understand. Even if she is the real city Lord of Jicheng, as long as leixu is there, no one will believe her identity! Chapter 68 This is The real purpose of leixu! He wants to let monsoon smoke know that without his permission, the city Lord of monsoon smoke, even if it is released, is just a waste without real power. Looking at the masters of Jicheng behind leixu and the miners who are obedient to leixu, the smile at the bottom of monsoon smoke becomes colder and colder. Linghe and other people are crazy. In Jicheng, no matter whether the monsoon smoke is the city lord or not, no one will listen to her. Ling he finally understood why monsoon smoke had not been in a hurry to implement her identity as the city Lord. She had already realized that even if it was announced, she was just a joke. Jicheng is the world of leixu. "Miss, let''s do it ourselves!" Ling hehuo, rolled up his sleeves, and greeted other guards, who were about to open the vein by themselves. Many bodyguards also rub their hands and prepare to come in person. Leixu said softly, "I''m really curious. Are you going to use your hands or your weapons to kill enemies to dig up those boulders?" With that, leixu''s eyes fell on the heavy sword in Linghe''s hand. "It''s a pity that the sword that once killed countless enemies should be turned into a digging tool in the end. It''s really What a pity... " The sarcasm in leixu''s mouth can no longer be obvious. "You!" Ling he took a step forward with his sword in his hand. The owners who came with Lei Xu immediately asked his guards to protect Lei Xu. "But a little guard, is he still fighting against Lord Lei?" "Is this the bodyguard of the little city Lord? I don''t know what''s important... " A sound of criticism, like a steel nail, nailed Ling crane''s actions to the ground. "Brother Ling." The sound of monsoon smoke suddenly sounded. Linghe looks back at the monsoon smoke. In those smiling eyes of monsoon smoke, he saw a cold chill for the first time. "Give me your sword." Monsoon smoke smiled, but the smile did not reach her eyes. Linghe''s subconscious shock, hesitated for a moment to hand over the heavy sword to monsoon smoke. Lei Xu saw that monsoon smoke was holding the heavy sword, but he didn''t think so. He thought that she didn''t want Ling He to bear the blame and was ready to fight. But After fengfengyan got the heavy sword, he didn''t approach Lei Xu at all. Instead, he made a light stroke on the sharp blade with his fingertips Red blood drips from the tip of the monsoon smoke finger. The faint smell of blood filled the mountains. The monsoon smoke raised its head and looked at leixu. "Mr. Lei, you have to watch carefully." After that, monsoon smoke tore off one of his clothes, and bloody fingers drew a series of strange incantations on the cloth. Under the eyes of people who were confused, monsoon smoke waved the incantations drawn with blood, and the heavy sword in his hand came out of his hand in an instant, and directly pierced the Incantations! When! There was a clang sound. The sword section of the heavy sword ran through the charm, and it was nailed directly into a pile of boulders in the vein cave. "You are going to do..." Lei Xu did not know why he looked at the monsoon smoke and thought that the dead girl was crazy. But I haven''t waited for leixu to finish. Boom!!! The violent explosion suddenly sounded, the roar directly pierced everyone''s eardrum, the dust was flying like fog, the whole mountain was shivering in the explosion! Chapter 69 The crackling sound pierced people''s eardrums, and countless crushed stones were shot everywhere by the impact of the explosion. With a strong impact, they smashed hard on the whole body of the crowd of onlookers, one after another of the screams and wails. Lei Xu and Lei Min, the father and son standing at the front end, are the most miserable. They are all bruised by the stones. Lei Xu''s forehead is smashed into a blood hole. The blood is left from his wound. The stabbing pain comes from Lei Xu''s whole body. But at this moment, leixu can''t estimate the pain on his body at all. His whole face was shocked and stood in the same place, staring at the originally blocked hole of the mine, which had been blown out by a huge gap! Are you kidding me? Everyone was stunned. No one had time to feel the pain on their body. The explosion just happened to blow up all their calmness! They don''t know what happened just now. Why did the monsoon smoke fly out of the mine? The whole mine entrance was blown open. It''s incredible. Without the help of explosives and without any magic, the cave was so inexplicably blown open? This is a joke! The heads of Jicheng family are all stupid. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes and kill them, they couldn''t imagine it was true. "Hiss." Some householder was about to say something, but the stabbing pain on his face twisted his expression. At this time, people noticed that they were all in the explosion just now. They were beaten black and blue by the gravel. In addition to the wounds on leixu''s forehead, there were many people with color on their bodies. People who had always maintained their dignity and were in good condition when they suffered such injuries. When the shock of Fangcai faded a little, their pain immediately made them show their teeth Mouth, howling. A gorgeous suit has been blackened by dust, and the properly maintained face has been scratched with gravel. Even the hair has been rubbed with dust. But in the blink of an eye, these proud householders immediately fell into a group of flustered unlucky eggs. On the contrary Standing in front of them, the monsoon smoke closest to the mine cave and her men were not damaged. They were not stained with any dust! "Monsoon smoke! What do you do?! " Lei Xu is angry. The sharp pain on his forehead makes his heart more twisted. He covers the wound on his forehead in a hurry and stares at the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke looked at leixu with a smile, slightly raised his chin and said: "Lord Lei, I have done, which is naturally what I should have done." "What to do? Do you know what you''re doing? Don''t you see that many people are hurt? You are just a madman! " Lei Xu was shocked and angry. What surprised him was that the evil means of monsoon smoke could blow up the hole he had previously blocked. "Oh?" Monsoon smoke slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the father and son of Lei''s family who had hung the color. There was no guilt in his eyes, but he smiled more and more brightly. "Lord Lei just said that if I had the ability, I would open the mine myself. What I did, wasn''t Lord Lei''s acquiescence? Moreover I don''t control the rubble. You''re injured. What''s the matter with me? " Chapter 70 Leixu gnashed his teeth and looked at the monsoon smoke. The stabbing pain from his wound made him want to strangle this bitch! When did he acquiesce? Looking at Lei Xu''s angry expression, the smile at the corner of the monsoon cigarette holder became stronger. She smiled and narrowed her eyes and said: "but I also think it''s quite unexpected. These stones are just like eyes, and they are all hit on you, Lord Lei. It''s really..." Karma! Leixu''s face was blue and white, but the words of monsoon smoke blocked him up. He did not stop the action of monsoon smoke, but Where does he know that monsoon smoke really has the ability to open the mine? You should know that just blocking these mines, he has used hundreds of miners, night operations, but down the monsoon smoke hand, incredibly blink of an eye? Looking at the people he brought, the bags full of rubble, and the monsoon smoke and her group of bodyguards, leixu always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. The heads of those aristocratic families spit out blood gloomily. I wanted to see Lei Xu crush the little girl with the name of the city Lord. How can I guess that at the end of the day, I ended up with a bag full of people with swollen heads like pigs. Don''t mention that he was depressed. Ling he looks at Lei Xu and other people in distress, and smiles in his heart. Think this little thing is really hard to live in their miss? Stop kidding! Their young lady''s blood is poisonous! Lei Xu ate the turtle, but he was still blocked. He could only stare at the monsoon smoke angrily. Lei Min''s condition is not so good. His cheek is scratched by a stone. Lei Min, who has always been very confident in his appearance, can''t bear such defects at all, "monsoon smoke!"! There''s a time to be joking! Do you mean to blow up the vein? Do you know how dangerous it is? The identity of the people here and Ji Cheng is very special. If you hurt any one, you can''t bear it! " The monsoon smoke looked at the thundering thunder with a smile, and there was a chill in his eyes, "can''t bear it? Lei Min, are you out of your mind! Looking at Jicheng, in addition to the eldest princess and the national teacher, whose identity can be higher than my city Lord? The mining vein around Jicheng is in the charge of the city Lord. If I''m happy, I''ll blow it up. Is there room for you to talk? Not to mention that you are just the son of rexu, your father alone. After I became the city Lord of Jicheng, I was no longer the city Lord of Jicheng. Do you think you are the arrogant little city Lord? You have no status and status. Why are you proud of me? Come! " "In!" Linghe and others are so excited that their young lady is going to fight at last! "Put down this insolent thug and hit 50 boards again!" Monsoon smoke squinted, smiled and spit out words that made Lei Min dumbfounded. How dare she send someone to hit him? Lei Min stared at the monsoon smoke in disbelief. Ling He and others, who have long been disgusted with Lei''s father and son, naturally have no two words. They will arrest people before they go. Lei Min''s eyes shake, "who dares to move me!" When talking, leixu''s bodyguard and several masters'' bodyguards immediately surrounded Leimin and blocked Linghe''s way. Lei Xu''s eyes were heavy and bleeding quickly. He stared at the monsoon smoke, saying, "wind smoke, leave a line for everything. Don''t you understand this?" Chapter 71 Monsoon smoke smilingly looked at Lei Xu and said, "there are few books in Fengyan. I haven''t heard the words of these laborers. I only know that I am the city Lord of Jicheng. I have the letter of appointment issued by his Majesty in my hand, which is disrespectful to me. It''s disrespectful to his majesty! What kind of thing is he Lei Min? How dare he question it? " Lei Xu almost spits out a mouthful of blood when listening to monsoon smoke. The letter of appointment in the hand of monsoon smoke is the biggest chip of monsoon smoke, and also the reason why Lei Xu dare not step on the monsoon smoke directly. However, before the monsoon smoke, most of the performance is to go against the wind. Lei Xu always thought that the monsoon smoke was weak and deceptive, but did not expect It''s a wolf that can bite. Jicheng people have Lei Xu in, no one will listen to the words of monsoon smoke, but Linghe they are a knife in the hand of monsoon smoke! In the mountains and forests, even though the number of people in leixu''s side is dominant, but You know, Linghe they are not ordinary guards! They are all soldiers who have retreated from the battlefield and really experienced the bloody war! Lei Xu''s eyes suddenly changed, but it didn''t make any sense. Ling he didn''t even listen to Lei Xu''s shouting. A dozen people took action together, and immediately put down the guards who were standing by Lei Min! Those seemingly strong guards, in front of the Iron-blooded soldiers like Ling He, are as weak as tofu. Before the blink of an eye, Ling he took the lead in carrying Lei Min out of the crowd. In Lei Min''s scream, he threw Lei Min in front of the monsoon smoke, and with a firm foot, Lei Min, who was trying to climb up, was directly in the mud. "Monsoon smoke! Don''t go too far Lei Xu was completely angry. He watched his only son and was trampled on the ground. His anger could not be suppressed. However The monsoon smoke just looked at leixu lightly, slightly raised his lips and said: "questioning your Majesty''s city Lord is questioning your majesty, Lord Lei, do you want to kill your son? Public security against his majesty? " Leixu was shocked. The family leaders who wanted to help leixu suddenly shut down their voices. No one thought that this ugly little devil was so smart. At this moment, he moved his majesty out and stood in his Majesty''s halo. No one dared to fight against the monsoon smoke at this time. Especially in Linghe and other people''s combat effectiveness is dominant now. Seeing Lei Xu''s face turned blue from suffocation, the smile at the corner of the monsoon cigarette holder became stronger. She turned to Ling He and said, "give me a fight." "Yes." Linghe and other people''s eyes are shining. They have long seen Lei Min, the heartless man, look unhappy. Now they have a good reason to beat him, and they are merciless. Lei Min wanted to say something more, but before he could say anything, Linghe''s heavy sword fell down! Wild mountains and mountains can''t find the board, Ling He and their swords are wrapped with clothes, instead of the board, they fall on Lei Min''s ass! The heavy sword made of black iron can''t lift as much as ordinary boards. When it falls, Lei Min''s voice will be broken instantly. The sound of tearing his heart and lungs will overflow from Lei Min''s mouth, just like the sound of killing a pig. "It''s a pity that elder brother Ling and his precious weapons should be used in such a place. They are really overqualified." The monsoon smoke smiled and looked up at leixu, whose face was purple. Chapter 72 Monsoon smoke words, is leixu Fang said, at this moment, she returned leixu intact. Lei Xu''s face is hard to see the extreme. He can only watch his son. Under Linghe''s hands, he is beaten to the skin and flesh. His hatred for monsoon smoke rises to the extreme. He almost breaks the root and forces himself not to rush up. Linghe and their fighting capacity is very strong. They are short of people on their side. If there is a real conflict, monsoon tobacco will punish them again, and kill them, even if no one can pull down the monsoon tobacco. The 50 boards are strong men who are afraid to lose half their lives, let alone Lei Min, a young man with delicate skin and tender flesh? However, only a dozen boards were hit, and the cloth on Lei Min''s buttocks had been broken and ragged. The blood soaked the rags and dyed them red. The strong smell of blood came from his nose. At first, Lei Min swears, but after that, the swearing turns to begging. After that, he has begun to froth and his eyes are white. However, Linghe and them did not stop at all. Leixu was shocked to see that his son was going to be killed alive. Leixu was not able to care about it. He stepped forward and held Ling He''s heavy sword. "No more fighting!! If you keep fighting, you will die! " Linghe skimmed his lips and corners, obviously he didn''t eat leixu''s way. In their opinion, it''s the best way for Lei Min to beat the son of a bitch alive. Leixu noticed Linghe''s disapproval. His eyes once again fell on the monsoon smoke where the old God was. Obviously, Linghe would not stop if the monsoon smoke didn''t open. Lei Xu''s heart is extremely complex. He looks at the smiling expression of the monsoon smoke, takes a deep breath and moves forward Plop, kneel in front of the monsoon smoke! Lei Xu''s kneeling stunned all the people present, especially the heads of the family, who didn''t even think that the scheming Lei Xu would be forced to such a level by a little girl. "Fengyan, you are the city Lord of Jicheng. You have been in love with min''er since childhood. Min''er has been indulged in Jicheng these years. I didn''t teach him well. I hope Fengyan can give him a chance. He doesn''t want to question you or his majesty, but he was in a hurry for a moment, afraid of hurting the harmony." Leixu''s voice was stifled, and his eyes were full of blood. The monsoon smoke looked at leixu, slightly askew his head and said: "Lord Lei, what do you say? The wind is too strong for me to hear. " Lei Xu secretly bit the root, and his heart was almost exploded with anger. However, looking at Lei Min''s blood and flesh blurred appearance, he had to bow his head and recognize the planting. "My subordinate Lei Xu, please show mercy and let the dog go this time! He won''t do it again! " Leixu''s words are clear, but each one is trembling with blood. Monsoon smoke''s eyes curved with a smile, and she pretended to be easygoing: "why is it necessary for Lord Lei? Just stop. With such an uneasy son, Lord Lei has worked hard. Today, I see in Lord Lei''s face that he is exempt from the subsequent punishment, and I hope that he can take it as a warning." Leixu greets all the 18 generations of ancestors of monsoon smoke in his heart, but he still has to pretend to be grateful. "Thank you very much, Lord!" Chapter 73 He beat his son half dead and forced him to kneel down to thank him. Only monsoon smoke can do this for granted. "OK, brother Ling, it''s almost OK. Please help me up." The monsoon smoke waved carelessly. Linghe and another bodyguard secretly dropped two boards again. After they knocked Lei Min to death, they pretended to be honest and put down their heavy swords to fight him. Lei Min''s legs are soaked in blood at the moment. Although he is in a coma, his legs are still shaking uncontrollably. This scene fell on Lei Xu''s heart, as if he had been severely hurt by someone''s digging. He immediately asked someone to come forward, took Lei Min over, and secretly swept the monsoon smoke. Even if he wanted to kill the monsoon smoke immediately, he could only bear to continue to thank him. The monsoon smoke did not deal with Lei''s hypocrisy, but picked up his eyebrows and looked at Ling He, who was carrying a heavy sword on his back again Linghe smiled and whispered, "cool!" The monsoon smoke chuckled and said in a voice that only her bodyguards could hear: "this is his retribution. I dare to design you. I will pull his son into the water." It was a understatement of monsoon smoke that shocked Ling He and others. They realized that this time, it was not because of her own grievance, but because of Lei Xu''s hands and feet in the previous mine cave, which almost hurt Ling He and others At this moment, the happiness after venting in the heart becomes sour and warm. Linghe and others clear their throat and suppress their inner feelings. Lei Xu has started to let people deal with Lei Min''s injury, but there is no doctor in his entourage this time. Only because Lei Xu is going to calculate the monsoon smoke injury today, he deliberately didn''t bring the doctor here. How do you know At the end of the day, it was not monsoon smoke but his own son who was in urgent need of a doctor. The first time I saw my son was so miserable, Lei Xu couldn''t wait for half a minute, so I was ready to go to see a doctor. However "Lord Lei, where are you going?" Suddenly the monsoon smoke opened. Lei Xu is now numb at the sound of monsoon smoke. He can only turn around and look at the monsoon flue: "inform the city Lord that min''er''s injury is serious, so His subordinates want to take him to see the injury first. " "Oh?" The monsoon smoke slightly raised its eyebrows and smiled with a simple smile, "I have to remind Lord Lei that your task today is to take me to find the vein of Jicheng. Now that the vein hasn''t been found, you intend to neglect your duty?" It''s a big hat again. It''s on leixu''s head. Leixu almost spits out blood. If it''s in Jicheng City, he won''t have monsoon smoke, but Look at Linghe and others standing behind the monsoon smoke in the barren mountains "But min''er''s injury..." Lesu still wants to struggle. "Don''t worry, Lord Lei. As long as Lord Lei takes me to see several satisfied mines, we can go back to Jicheng to find a doctor for Lei Min at once." Monsoon smoke laughs innocently. But her words came to rasu''s ears like the call of the devil. It is clear that the monsoon smoke is to take Lei Min''s life and death threat and force Lei Xu to hand over the vein directly, otherwise Don''t take leixu''s son back for treatment! Chapter 74 Rao is as shrewd as Lei Xu, but also eaten to death by the threat of monsoon smoke! A son or a vein. Leixu was cornered. Lei Xu has been a son of Lei Min in his life. He has to choose no matter how hard he is to choose. "OK, I''ll take you there." Lei Xu almost gnashed his teeth and squeezed these words out of the teeth. Looking at the monsoon smoke, he was almost bleeding. In order to take Lei Min back to the treatment as soon as possible, Lei Xu didn''t dare to take any thought this time. He urged Qi and them to lead the way and went to three or five high-quality mines with monsoon smoke. Until it was completely dark, the monsoon smoke slowly let go, and declared to return home with satisfaction. With the words of monsoon smoke, leixu almost couldn''t wait to return Leimin to the city for treatment, while monsoon smoke recorded the mines carefully. When I got back to Jicheng, Lei Xu didn''t say a word. He took people with him and went away. His attitude was different from that before. "Miss, Lei Xu is really not a good thing. We should do it for him in the mountains." Linghe looks at leixu''s back coldly. The monsoon smoke waved, "God has a virtue of good life, brother Ling, the world is so beautiful, why are you so grumpy? It''s not good, it''s not good. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linghe is stupid. He doesn''t think he''s so grumpy at all. Instead, he''s miss she Before that roaring five thunders, and now the behavior of blasting the entrance of the mining hole, will be called grumpy? It''s true that if you don''t agree with each other, you need to see blood! Linghe gave up his understanding of monsoon smoke and went back to his house to wait for the next step. The monsoon smoke let leixu rest and stroll around the Liuhuo room, but the boy didn''t come back. Looking at the moon hanging high, the monsoon smoke slightly raised eyebrows, shook hands and folded a paper crane, crossed a wisp of spirit, the paper crane suddenly stirred up its wings, and slowly flew out of the house. Looking at the paper crane flying far away, the monsoon smoke draws back its sight, looks at the sleepy little Baize lying on the bed, the monsoon smoke holds its chin with one hand, and thinks about the mines we see today. Leixu is really worried about his son''s life and death, so they went to the mine with jifengyan in good quality, and even the entrance of the mine was not blocked, which is very convenient. The fingertips of monsoon smoke beat the desktop rhythmically, thinking about how to bring back the rare ore in the mine as soon as possible. To be honest, although Linghe and his family are loyal, monsoon smoke doesn''t intend them to do these things. Even though they are her bodyguards now, she knows very well that before that, Linghe and his family used to be soldiers defending their country. Their hands are used to protect the land and protect the people they care about, not For digging mud! But if we continue to drag on, I know what will happen to Leshu''s old fox. Monsoon smoke thought for a long time, a moment later, her eyes suddenly crossed a bright light, she stood up from the chair, without saying a word, and walked out of the room, towards the wood house where the sundries were piled up! The house is dilapidated. It took Linghe a lot of time to clean up and live in it. Most of the sundries were packed into a wood house. Chapter 75 When the monsoon smoke pushes away the firewood room, we can see a mess of things stacked together. There are broken tables and chairs, half rotted wood, and even broken bedding Monsoon smoke "..." She shouldn''t believe that Linghe group of old men have any ability to clean up the house. The monsoon smoke sighed a little. He took out a stack of white paper that he carried with him. Without scissors, he used his fingers to tear out the appearance of a few small papermen with big palms. Then he tore the bandage at the cut finger wound in the mountain. With a calm face, he squeezed the just healed wound again, squeezed out a small blood bead, and set about On the blood beads, the monsoon smoke in the position of the heads of those small paper people with big palms, one by one, a little red. Then, a light throw of the thin little paper man floated in the middle of the sky for a moment, and then they landed, but when they fell, they stood upright on the ground. "Pack up here and help me find some things." Monsoon smoke hands around the chest, toward the row of blood stained paper humanity. The little paper men immediately followed the words of the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke sat quietly aside, watching the busy appearance of the little paper man. This is the way for Taoist to control ghosts. It''s also a kind of magic that many Taoists are good at. At the beginning, monsoon smoke was studied for a period of time. As a result, her master found it and beat her violently. She was forbidden to use any ghost for magic. To walk with ghosts is not what the immortals should do. Monsoon smoke doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, but the dead are the big ones. Her Shifu left a warning that she didn''t intend to violate it, but Yugui can really bring great convenience to people, but it''s not good for them to go to the immortals because of too much contact with ghosts. It''s just that monsoon smoke can turn quickly. Although she can''t fix ghosts on paper people and instruct them to do things for herself, she can use her own blood as a guide, replace ghosts with her own aura, and temporarily support these little paper people''s actions. The disadvantage is The monsoon smoke is out of anaemia for a long time. After a moment''s brainstorming, the little paper men cleaned up the firewood room almost, and found out what they needed for the monsoon smoke. And the red color on their heads is becoming more and more light. Until all things are over, the red color disappears completely. A few small paper people, like ordinary pieces of paper, climb to the ground. Monsoon smoke sweeps those small paper people into his arms. Then she looks at the incomplete wooden tables and three half rotten wood tables carried out by the small paper people. Her eyes are slightly bright. She pulls up her sleeve and goes to a thing similar to a knife from the space soul jade. Then she sits on the ground and begins to compare and draw on those rotten wood. The lights in the Chai room were bright. Ling he took a few glances and confirmed that it was monsoon smoke. Then he asked other brothers not to disturb him. Anyway, their young lady is crazy all day long. They are used to it. If they don''t have the order of their young lady, they will take it with them. In the flying sawdust, the eyes of monsoon smoke are blazing. The disordered wood is gradually carved into some fixed shapes in her hands, and the carved wood is placed on her side. If someone is present, he will soon notice that the things she carved are like human limbs! Chapter 76 In the dead of night, there was no sound everywhere, and the monsoon smoke finally finished. She wiped the sweat on her forehead, looked at the tall and powerful body standing in front of her, and drew a satisfied smile from the corner of her mouth. Standing in front of the monsoon smoke is a tall man who is more than eight feet tall, but his body is covered with wood lines, his lips are thin and thin, and his eyes are dim. As long as he is not a fool, it can be seen at a glance that such a handsome man in front of him is a puppet carved out of wood. Unlike the puppet beside him, there is a vertical eye on his forehead, which looks strange. The tall figure stood still on the ground. The monsoon smoke touched his chin, looked at the frozen wound on his finger, and frowned slightly. Then she looked around to make sure that no one was there, and then she used the knife she was holding to gently stroke her wrist. Blood splashed out of the exudation, the monsoon smoke eyes and hands quickly put those bloody hands into the small hole opened in the man''s chest. Tick by tick, the blood drips down, and each one falls into the position of the doll''s heart, and then, it is the doll''s dark eyes, which are gradually covered by light. Monsoon smoke''s face was a little white. She looked at it almost, then she took back her claws, covered the cover of the doll''s chest again, wrapped the wound on her wrist neatly with a bandage, and lost a moment of blood tonic pills in her mouth by the way. "Old man, I didn''t break the rules you left behind. I don''t have to use my own blood as a foul." The monsoon smoke murmured. When she raised her eyes again, she smiled at the bright and deep eyes of the puppet. The puppet knelt on one knee in an instant. The armor that the monsoon smoke pulled out of her body made a series of clangs with its actions. "See your master." The husky and stiff voice came from the doll, but his mouth didn''t open, so the voice came out naturally. Monsoon smoke smiled at the puppet in front of him, looked at him for a long time, and then said: "OK, I''m sorry that Jicheng has enough aura. Even deadwood has a lot of aura. You should be able to use this shell for a while." She didn''t know whether she was speaking to herself or to a doll. The figure kneels on one knee without moving, without making any more noise. The corner of monsoon smoke''s eye has a thick smile, and her eyes fall on the moment of the doll''s eyebrow. She smiles and says, "in the future, you will be called Yang Jian. Are you clear?" "Yes." The puppet Yang Jian said in a muffled voice. The monsoon smoke is more brilliant. Yang Jian, who is called Erlang Zhenjun, also known as Erlang God, has a lot of eyes and eyebrows. He can distinguish between ghosts and monsters. He holds a three pointed and two edged knife and sits on the seat of the god dog Xiaotian. He is one of the most famous gods in the world. If in the twenty fourth century, I''m afraid no one will not know the meaning of this name. However, in this world, there is no such immortal as Yang Jian. Monsoon smoke can be tossed as much as you want. "Yang Jian has it. He needs a three pointed and two edged knife. He''d better have another sky dog." Monsoon smoke''s eyes swept around the wood house. It''s not difficult to make a three pointed and two edged knife. Draw a picture, and find a blacksmith to make a 90% of it, but it''s a howling dog Chapter 77 Monsoon smoke is not very good at carving animals. What''s more, all the wood that can be used in the firewood room has been used by her to gather Yang Jian''s body, and then she wants to carve a howling dog Monsoon smoke plans to take Yang Jian to the mountain outside Jicheng tomorrow morning to cut two logs back! Just as the monsoon smoke was thinking about where he was going today, the door of the wood house was suddenly pushed open. The monsoon smoke subconsciously turned around, but saw the children who had disappeared for most of the day, standing upright at the entrance of the wood room, still carrying a huge package. The package is still wriggling "Oh, the escaped kid finally knows he''s back?" The monsoon smoke smilingly joked about Liuhuo. Liuhuo ignores the teasing of monsoon smoke, and looks directly at Yang Jian, who kneels in front of monsoon smoke. His brow is slightly wrinkled, and Yang Jian''s motionless kneeling there looks strange. The monsoon smoke detected the Liuhuo''s eyes and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, this is Yang Jian, who is also a member of our family in the future." Said the monsoon smoke also clapped Yang Jian''s broad shoulder. Flow fire and close lips. Does she think he can''t see that Yang Jian is a wood carving? As for the character of monsoonal smoke God, Liuhuo can only be ignored selectively. He put the huge pocket he was carrying in front of monsoonal smoke directly. "Here you are." "Give it to me?" The monsoon smoke slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the expressionless Liuhuo. As she opened the pocket, she smiled and said, "xiaoliuhuo is going out today. Did she prepare a gift for me? I''m so moved... " Before the words of monsoon smoke were finished, she opened her pocket two or three times, and a dark figure jumped out of it. After a miso, he rushed to the corner of the wood house. The monsoon smoke looked at the black creature standing in the corner in surprise. It''s a half large canine, with black and shiny fur, a pair of blue eyes that look bright and charming, and the pupils that stand up are full of vigilance and tension, and the back is standing up. "Your mount can''t be used, this one..." Liuhuo looks at the monsoon smoke just opening. Monsoon smoke, "howling sky!" "Fire," "Ah ha ha, it''s you, sky dog!" Monsoon smoke stares at the hairy canine creature with shining eyes, which directly gives people the name of "sky dog". "Wait, it''s not a dog..." Liu Huo frowned, just wanted to explain it, but suddenly He fell into a warm embrace. The monsoon smoke holds the streamer in his arms, because the height of the two people is almost the same, and the picture of holding together is very delicate. "Liuhuo, I really thank you so much." The little black dog, which is satisfied with the monsoon smoke''s obsession with the dog, doesn''t need to cut wood to carve one! It can''t be better! Liuhuo was suddenly hugged by the monsoon smoke, which made a buzz in his mind. What he wanted to say just now has been forgotten completely. He was stunned for a long time, and Liuhuo just came back to his mind. He pushed away the seasonal wind smoke in a little panic, but his perfect face was stained with a layer of deliberate red halo. Without waiting for what the monsoon smoke said, the flow of fire turned and whetted away from the front of the monsoon smoke, leaving behind the monsoon smoke and the "sky dog" in the Chai house. Chapter 78 Looking at the back of the scurry, the monsoon smoke couldn''t help laughing. Well, she admitted that she was a bit bad, but the reaction was so funny that she couldn''t help it for a while. The wind smoke looks at the dog in the corner of the wall. He smiles and takes out a dark red pill from the space spirit jade. The pill sends out a intoxicating fragrance. The dog, who looks flustered at the first time, is slightly bright when smelling the smell. He subconsciously wants to step forward, but he is also alert Go back to sleep. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. You''ll be good later. I''m sure I''ll be moister than you used to when you were sleeping and eating." The monsoon smoke is endurable. Wheezing dog looked at her warily. When he swept the elixir around his eyes, he showed his greed that could not be concealed That night, no one knows what happened. But the next morning, when Ling He walked through the backyard wood room, he was stupefied. Yang Jian, a tall and powerful man, stood outside the wood room, with a half large black canine creature lying on his feet, which scared Ling He. But when Ling he looked carefully, he found that the motionless Yang Jian was a figure carved out of wood, but a creature lying at Yang Jian''s feet, which attracted Ling He''s attention. "This is not..." "Brother Ling." When Ling he noticed something, the sound of the monsoon smoke suddenly sounded. Ling he turned around and saw that the monsoon smoke reached the yard with a timid white Ze. "Miss, what is it?" Linghe looks at the monsoon smoke with some doubts. "This is Yang Jian, the black dog beside him is called Xiaotian dog," said the monsoon smoke with a smile Linghe "..." He didn''t know what was going on with his young lady, but the dog Please, that is a night wolf''s cub, OK! The night demon wolf is a very fierce beast with strong fighting power. Once it is aroused by the smell of blood, it will never die and never retreat. Many exterminators once wanted to catch the night demon wolf as their mount. However, the number of night demon wolves is rare, which is rarely touched by the Royal family. Only occasionally in the black market There are one or two, and the price of each one is called the sky high price, and most of them have no market. In addition, the ferocity of the night wolf is very great, and it is rare to be controlled by others. It is lucky to find it. Since childhood, the wild nature of the night wolf rarely obeys the master''s instructions, and even there will be killing the master. So, up to now, no one can successfully have a dark night wolf as a mount. Ling he was already surprised by the appearance of the dark night wolf. What made him speechless was that their young lady called the dark night wolf''s cub Black dog. Ling he really put on a cold sweat. When Ling he was going to talk about the rarity and bad breeding of the night wolf with monsoon smoke, monsoon smoke suddenly crouched down and waved to the night wolf lying on the ground. Then The fierce wolf cub, who should have been rebellious, unexpectedly Wagging his tail and running to the side of the monsoon smoke, he didn''t have the arrogance in the rumor, instead, he rubbed against the back of the hand full of coquetry. Chapter 79 Linghe''s jaw clanged to the ground. If it wasn''t for the dark wolf''s obvious characteristics, he would really doubt whether he really saw it. Xiaotian dog Baba is coquetting in front of the monsoon smoke. The blue vertical pupils stare at the white color in the monsoon smoke, and the bright red tongue licks its sharp tusks. Bai Ze felt the danger. He shook subconsciously. His small body arched into the arms of seasonal wind and smoke. His big wet eyes seemed to cry. "It''s not food. It can''t be eaten." Monsoon smoke raised hand not light not heavy to wheeze day dog a slap. The dog whined. It''s no wonder that Xiaotian dog covets Baize so much. It''s because of the monsoon smoke to cultivate Baize into a deer. During this period of time, Baize has been continuously fed with pills, and he also sleeps with Baize in his arms. Even though Baize hasn''t completely come from the ordinary body yet, the smell from his body is more attractive to Warcraft than anything else. It looks delicious. It''s made of wood! Linghe looks at the demon wolf under the monsoon smoke. He is as good as a dog. He really thinks that he may be wrong. The night wolf will not be so unruly! "Well, miss, since the lodes have been selected, when shall we go and get them?" Ling he decided to ignore the problem. "You don''t have to worry about it. Just give it to Yang Jian and Tian Qiu." Said the monsoon smoke raised chin to the puppet on one side. The stiff Yang Jian suddenly kneels on one knee, and the sudden action makes Linghe jump up directly. "Yes." Yang Jian''s hoarse and low voice sounded. Ling he was stunned all the way until Yang Jian came out of Ling He''s sight with a huge basket and a sky dog. "Little Little Miss, that puppet... " Why does Mao speak? Damn it!! "Calm down." Monsoon smoke patted Ling crane''s shoulder and said: "brother Ling, you should get used to this kind of thing slowly." Later? Ling he is a little bit confused. Can we say that similar things will happen in the future? Linghe thinks he can do it for a while. He''s afraid that I can''t get used to it. "OK, elder brother Ling, if you are OK, you will continue to practice. I will take xiaobaize for a while to eliminate food." Monsoon smoke smile of the opening, holding white Ze to leave. Linghe''s expression doesn''t mention how tangled it is. He doesn''t understand. Because Miss Mao likes to call the self-cultivation when she sits cross legged on the ground. What''s more, she holds Baize. How can Baize eat? For Yang Jian and Xiaotian dog, Ling he is also confused. However, no matter how ignorant it is, Ling he is still good. In contrast, Lei''s father and son, who were taught a lesson by the monsoon smoke yesterday, are now in another bleak situation. In the city Lord''s mansion, Lei Min had to lie down on the bed to rest because of the heavy injury on his buttocks. When he came back last night, Lei Xu called many doctors to treat him. Although Lei Min recovered his mind, the severity of the wound far exceeded Lei Xu''s expectation. In the words of the doctor, Lei Min''s injury was not three or five months old. Maybe it would be better. Lei Xu''s eyes were red with rage when he heard the news. At the moment, he was standing at the head of Lei Min''s bed, looking at his only son''s haggard look. Chapter 80 "Father, you must avenge your son! That monsoon smoke is just a madman. " Lei Min is lying on the bed, biting his teeth. He has never been in such a mess in his life. How can he bear the humiliation when he is pressed to eat a board in front of so many people? "Lunatic?" Leixu squinted and said in a cold voice, "do you really think jifengyan is a madman? Min''er, you and I are all wrong. We are all wrong. The monsoon smoke is far from our ignorance. She knows her situation and how to deal with everything. " "Father! She''s made me look like this. How can you help her talk? " Lei Min looked at his father in disbelief. Lei Xu said: "min''er, I''m not helping her to talk, but I want to remind you that this time, we took it lightly. I always thought that monsoon smoke was a simple kid, so it would be pinched by us in Jicheng, but in fact, her practice was just the most intelligent one. Once she had a conflict with us in Jicheng, her bodyguards alone were It''s far from enough to deal with the troops I have. But after leaving Jicheng, this situation will be completely reversed. " Lei Min is slightly stunned. Although there is hatred in his heart, he is not a fool. He still understands what Lei Xu said. "Don''t worry, since I know what kind of person she is, I have a way to deal with her naturally. Even if she has mastered the position of those veins, what will it be? She is now on the boundary of Jicheng. As long as she is here, I can do anything to rectify her. " Leixu''s eyes flashed a sinister cold light. "My father wanted to..." Lei Min''s heart was slightly shaken. Leixu said with a smile, "you are the fiance of monsoon tobacco. This is a matter of certainty. You are injured now. Monsoon tobacco should take care of you." "But the dead girl is very cunning. How could she be willing to serve me?" Lei Min frowned. Leixu shook his head. "Can''t you see it? No matter what we did before, the monsoon smoke was a light look, but before she shot, the bodyguard around her was almost injured. If I guessed right, the girl should be very concerned about the group of people her father left her, even though I couldn''t kill her, but the people around her didn''t have the life preserver of the letter of appointment. I don''t think it''s up to me £¿¡± Lei Min''s eyes brightened slightly. "These things are not urgent for a while. You are good for living and recuperation. I need to tell the eldest princess what I want to do. If the eldest princess''s consent is obtained, it will be easy to handle things." Leixu appeased. "But isn''t the eldest princess worrying about the matter that the master of our country has been closed? She Would you be happy to help us? " Lei Min was worried. "I don''t need her to help us. I just need her tacit consent. Besides If the city falls into the hands of monsoon smoke this season, I''m afraid that the eldest princess I don''t like it, do you? " Leixu gave a low smile. "Min''er, you can watch. In a few days, I will let the dead girl of monsoon smoke come to your door and serve your food, clothing, housing and transportation personally." Lei Xu has a plan in mind. Lei Min naturally has no two words. "The son is waiting for that day." "Wait patiently, there will be a good play." Leixu''s mouth was full of a sinister smile. Chapter 81 That night, the monsoon smoke called all the bodyguards in the house to "practice" as usual. After a while, I heard a steady footsteps. The guards sitting in the yard quietly opened their eyes, and saw a tall and powerful man who had lost the wind and fire entering the yard. Here are Yang Jian and Tian Xiao dog. People had known some clues from Ling He''s mouth before, so they could not help being curious about the moving puppet, but they were surprised one by one. Apart from the wood texture, Yang Jian looked no different from normal people from top to bottom. I didn''t expect that the young lady of their family still had such wonderful skills! The monsoon smoke raised his eyes, looked at Yang Jian, who was returning with a full load, stood up with a smile, left a sentence of "free activity", and called Yang Jian and Xiaotian dog into the warehouse where the stone was stored before. The raw stones in the storehouse have been opened by the monsoon smoke, and now they are empty. Yang Jian unloads the huge basket on his shoulder and makes a muffled sound. The basket fell to the ground and raised a dust. The huge basket is filled with all kinds of rare ores. It''s full and dazzling to sweep away at a glance. Guided by his own blood, monsoon smoke pours into Yang Jian''s chest, and along with his ability to distinguish the spirit of the ore, it is also passed on to Yang Jian. Therefore, in the selection of ore, Yang Jian fully adheres to the demand of monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke swept a circle very satisfied, this basket of rare ore, than she ran to the shop to pull back more. After selecting a few minerals to be cultivated tonight, monsoon smoke looks down at the eyes and sits again, spits out a tongue''s wheezing dog, looks at the blue eyes, monsoon smoke laughs and takes out a moment''s dark red pill and throws it at random, wheezing dog jumps up and opens his mouth to receive it! A small pill into the stomach, the dog is very satisfied lying on the ground, with two front paws rub the belly. Seeing the serious Yang Jian beside, the heart of monsoon smoke flashed an idea. She took some rare ores from another warehouse and went to find Ling He, saying that she wanted to make a special weapon. Ling he was numb to his young lady''s strange idea. He called one of the guards. "This boy''s family is a blacksmith. Before joining the army, he followed his father in blacksmithing all the time. Although he can''t compare with a real blacksmith, he''s pretty good. If you need anything, you can talk to him." Linghe said. The bodyguard who was led to the front of the monsoon smoke is a lean young man. Compared with most bodyguards, his body size is one size smaller. When he saw the monsoon smoke, he was also very serious and stood solemnly. "At the lady''s command, my subordinate, Zuo Nuo." Zuo Nuo stands straight. "Since it''s my own, it''s more convenient. Come." Monsoon smoke said that he took out the drawings that he had drawn by hand today from his arms and put them into zuono''s hand. When Zuo Nuo looked at the drawing, he was momentarily stupid. The weapon was very long, similar to a knight''s long gun, with a trident shaped end and two sides of the blade. He had never seen such a weapon before. "Miss, what is it?" Zuo Nuo was a little confused for a while. "It''s called a three pointed two edged knife. You can make it according to this picture. Use the best ore and go to the warehouse to pick what you need." The monsoon smoke is heroic. Chapter 82 Zuo Nuo, vaguely holding the drawing, ran to the storehouse to select the ore. In the next few days, Yang Jian went to the mine with Tian Xiao dog as usual, and returned to monsoon smoke at night. Zuo Nuo studied how to make a three pointed and two edged knife all day. It seems that he has made progress and started to make it. At first, the bodyguards in the mansion were full of curiosity about the appearance of Yang Jian, but they didn''t dare to be too obvious in front of the monsoon smoke. They could only sneak into the room where Yang Jian was every day in the dark of night and peep quietly. Although the room was given by monsoon smoke, Yang Jian didn''t need to sleep or eat at all. Every day when he came back, he stood upright in the room without blinking his eyes. Even the dog on the ground was more active than him. Five days later, Zuo Nuo handed the finished three pointed and two edged knife to the hand of monsoon smoke. He was a thin man. Under the torment of these days, the face of the whole man looked down. Other bodyguards looked at him curiously. Zuo Nuo could only wave his hand with a face that could not be loved. He''s just an amateur blacksmith. The young lady came up and gave him such a complicated task. He The heart is bitter! Compared with Zuo Nuo''s grief, monsoon smoke was very satisfied with the three pointed and two edged sword. She specially took the gilded gold water from the space soul jade, and drew a series of incantations on the long handle of the three pointed and two edged sword with a brush. After the mantra painting, the original seemingly ordinary, even some strange three pointed and two edged knives seemed to be covered with a layer of silver light. Monsoon smoke dragged the three pointed and two edged knives to Yang Jian with satisfaction, without paying any attention to Zuo Nuo''s gaping expression. "Oh, Xiao Nuo, your iron making skills are getting better and better. That thing looks very domineering." The guards joked. Zuono is innocent. He can guarantee that when he handed the three pointed and two edged knife to the hand of monsoon tobacco, it was definitely not as aggressive as it looks now! I don''t know what kind of strange way miss used to change that thing. If Zuo Nuo knew that there was something called "open light", he might not be so confused. The monsoon smoke dragged a three pointed and two edged knife through the yard. The white Zeze around walked step by step with dada''s small hooves, and a shadow appeared in the sight of the monsoon smoke. Under the old tree in the courtyard, Liuhuo fell asleep at some time. He sat on the ground. His simple silver gray clothes were stained with a little mud. His eyes were closed tightly. His long eyelashes fell into a shadow on his eyelids. The sun fell from the sparse branches and leaves, onto his delicate little face, like a layer of starlight. "This boy." The monsoon smoke looks at the flowing fire in the sleep, puts a silent gesture to Bai Ze, and touches it lightly. She squats down and looks at the flowing fire falling asleep. The smile at the bottom of her eyes is full of cunning. The monsoon smoke picked up the fallen leaves and swept them gently in front of the running fire. The flowing fire eyebrow in the dream is light wrinkly, the nose moved slightly, but still did not wake up. The monsoon smoke was amusing and amusing again. In an instant, Liuhuo''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and a pair of red eyes with a strong murderous air suddenly opened to the amber eyes of the monsoon smoke! Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng. Liuhuo suddenly realized that he was in front of the monsoon smoke. He felt a little shocked and subconsciously raised his hand to cover his eyes. Chapter 83 "You..." Monsoon smoke looked at the flow of fire in surprise. The bloody pupils were so eye-catching. What surprised monsoon smoke even more was the intense killing intention in the red pupils. It''s like killing people''s souls in an instant. "It''s none of your business." The sound of the fire suddenly cooled down. He covered his eyes, reached out to push away the monsoon smoke, and stood up neatly. Monsoon smoke suddenly reached out and clasped his wrist. "What are you doing?" Cold voice of the fire. "If you don''t want to get into trouble, think you haven''t seen anything." "Wait..." For the first time, monsoon smoke saw such a cold flowing fire. If the smell of flowing fire didn''t change, she really thought that he was also put on the shell. What about the good dumb and cute young man? "That Do you need to be so nervous? It''s just the look of the eyes. What''s so amazing about that? " The monsoon smoke slightly frowns, the breath of Liuhuo makes her vaguely feel that she can''t let Liuhuo just leave. Liuhuo was slightly shocked by the words of monsoon smoke. He stood in place subconsciously, silent for a long time, and put his hands on his eyes. That pair of red double pupils once again to the eyes of the monsoon smoke, but the bottom of the eyes has no longer killed. "Tell me what you see." Liuhuo looks at the monsoon smoke, I don''t know how to get an answer. The monsoon smoke looks at the eyes of Liuhuo, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "I see the most beautiful eyes in the world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The flow of fire is silent. Why doesn''t this little girl have half a decent time? But Rao is so thinking, the face of Liuhuo is still faintly blushing. "I knew you didn''t understand anything. I really There''s no one to worry about. " Liuhuo opened his eyes, slowly closed them, and when he opened them again, his eyes had returned to normal ink. "Forget what you just saw, or there will be trouble." The mood of Liuhuo eased a lot, among which there was a trace of helplessness. "So you used to be alone in the mountains because of these eyes?" Suddenly the monsoon smoke asked. Liuhuo was a little shocked and hesitated for a moment, then said: "is it..." Monsoon smoke smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about your eyes, I won''t let the trouble come to you. OK, look at my three pointed and two edged knife. Is it arrogant? You''re OK anyway. I''m going to take this to Yang Jian. It saves you from thinking all by yourself. " With that, the monsoon smoke grabbed the Liuhuo''s wrist, dragged the three pointed and two edged knives in one hand, and walked towards Yang Jian''s room with Baize full of smile. However, Liuhuo was dazed by the monsoon smoke, and the warmth of his wrist made him look a bit trance. This Stupid woman. What he worries about is not that he will get into trouble. But looking at the smiling side face of the monsoon smoke, the words of Liuhuo are stuck in his throat. He lowers his head slightly and sighs quietly. That''s all. Let her go. Walking, the pace of monsoon smoke suddenly slowed down, she did not turn back, but slowly said: "little Liuhuo, you remember, no matter what trouble you encounter in the future, as long as I am here, no one else will hurt you." Chapter 84 The heart of monsoon smoke is stronger than ever. This little guy who was almost killed by her failure owes him a life. In this life, she can protect as long as she can! Liu Huo stared at the back of the monsoon smoke, and his eyes were slightly opened with complex and tangled emotions. The warmth of his wrist made him hot all over at this moment. "Of course, when you get well, I''ll teach you a set of powerful cultivation methods. If someone wants to bully you in the future, you can beat them down yourself." Monsoon smoke smilingly opened her mouth. Whether it was a debt to Liuhuo or something nearby, she saw this boy as a good sight. Even if tianwanglaozi came, she would not give in. The monsoon smoke is random, but once the horn is drilled, eight horses can''t pull it back. For this reason, I was beaten by my master in my previous life. Liuhuo didn''t say anything more, but silently followed behind the monsoon smoke, with drooping eyes, gathering the differences that flashed through the bottom of the eyes. When monsoon smoke found Yang Jian, he immediately handed the three pointed and two edged knife to Yang Jian. Yang Jian, who was obedient to monsoon smoke, naturally took the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand without saying a word, and replaced him with a pair of golden scales made by monsoon smoke. After wearing it, Yang Jian, who holds a three pointed and two edged knife, is quite similar to the hearsay Erlang Zhenjun, but his eyes are still numb, lacking a sense of hegemony and sharpness. After entering the house, xiaobaize shivered at the legs of the monsoon smoke, with big wet eyes, and looked at the dog who was "salivating" for it in horror. Rao is an ordinary beast, but also has a keen instinct. What''s more, Bai Ze''s intelligence has been gradually catalysed under the constant pill feeding of monsoon smoke. In the face of the eyes of the dog, he is naturally scared out of his wits. It may be that Bai Ze''s trembling is detected. The monsoon smoke sweeps his eyes to the wheezing dog. The wheezing dog quickly sweeps his eyes to one side, pretending to scratch his tail with his paw leisurely. Obviously, at present, xiaobaize''s intelligence is not equal to that of the sky dog. Just when the monsoon smoke was thinking about whether to increase the "dosage" for xiaobaize, a rush of footsteps suddenly came from outside the door. With a face of cold sweat, Zuo Nuo ran to the door panting, "Miss, it''s not good! Leixu''s son of a bitch led his soldiers to surround our house! " "Surround us with troops?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. I thought leixu would be honest for a while after suffering losses. Unexpectedly, only a few days later, he began to make waves again! "Yes, a lot of soldiers, not to mention a hundred people. The boss asked me to inform you and see what you''re going to do about it." Zuo Nuo said nervously. "How to deal with it?" The monsoon smoke smiled, "what are you afraid of? Soldiers will cover the water! Let''s go and meet him together to see what else he can toss out. " Said the monsoon smoke meteor walked towards the door. Liuhuo naturally followed. Even Yang Jian and Xiaotian dog followed. When Bai Ze was about to follow, he was lit by the monsoon smoke and said, "you are still young. You can''t join in for the time being. Grow up quickly." Xiaobaize stood in the room confused, probably understood the meaning of monsoon smoke, but an idea appeared in xiaobaize''s heart. I really want to Grow up fast. Chapter 85 Outside the mansion, the sword is drawn. Lei Xu led hundreds of officers and soldiers of Jicheng city. The mansion where Ji Fengyan lived was filled with people inside and outside. Today, Lei Xu changed his ordinary clothes into a dark gold armor and straddled on a horse. On his side, the heads of the families of Jicheng are all side by side. Apart from the soldiers brought by leixu, they also have many guards. They are not so wide in front of the gate, and they are blocked. The officers and soldiers guarding the gate are all armed with sharp swords, some are holding long bows, and the arrows are on the bowstring. The people of Jicheng, who passed by here, were shocked by the battle. Many people were frightened and suspicious. They only dared to hide and watch the coming battle. At the entrance of the old house, in front of the open door, a dozen bodyguards, led by Ling He, have been waiting for him. They have already replaced the armor they used to fight in the battlefield. Those armor is far less gorgeous than the dark gold armor on leixu. There are all kinds of gaps and dents left on each armor. That''s the glory mark they left when they fought with the demon clan. After they left the battlefield, they thought they would never have the chance to wear this armor to protect their country, but they didn''t want to Today, they once again went to battle in armor. What they resisted was no longer the demon''s cavalry, but the sharp edge of the officers and soldiers of Jicheng. "Leslie, what are you doing?" Linghe''s eyes are sharp to leixu, who is sitting on the top of the big horse. This time, he even omitted his honorific title. Lei Xuduan sat on the horse, looking up haughtily, and glanced scornfully at Ling He, but his eyes ignored a cold hatred. Lei Xu did not forget that day before the mine, Linghe took people to beat Lei Min seriously. "What are you, dare you question our Lord? I''ll roll it over and hand in the monsoon smoke. " Standing beside leixu, a tall man stepped forward and shouted. Like Linghe, he was carrying a huge heavy sword behind him. He was more powerful than other soldiers. "What are you! Our young lady, do you want to see it? " Linghe''s not weak. "I''m the first swordsman under Lord Lei, Zhou Qi!" The man with the heavy sword spoke arrogantly. In this world, in addition to the exterminators, there are other professionals, including knights, magicians, priests, bowmen, pharmacists, forgers, alchemists and Swordsman. Among them, the swordsman''s identity is very well identified. Every swordsman''s weapon is a huge heavy sword, which is extremely heavy, and few people can use it freely. Therefore, the swordsman has the highest demand for physical fitness, which is also one of the most aggressive professions. "Zhou Qi? Never heard of it. " Linghe sneered. Zhou Qi''s face slightly changed. In Jicheng, his name is not small. He is the first swordsman worthy of his name. Unexpectedly, the seemingly depressed swordsman in front of him despises his identity so much. "Never heard of it? Well, when I kill you, I will have someone engrave on your tombstone who killed you! " With a sneer, Zhou Qi was ready to raise his sword. Leishu sat silently on the horse, without any intention of stopping. He doesn''t mind. Before he takes off the season''s wind and smoke, he starts with this guy named Ling He! Chapter 86 Linghe''s bodyguards are waiting for him. Zhou Qi strides forward and drags his heavy sword on the ground. With a harsh voice, he makes a deep dent. "Boss, there''s something about that guy''s sword." A bodyguard standing beside Ling he whispered. Linghe nodded slightly and held it on the hilt with one hand, looking serious. As swordsmen, they all know how important the heavy sword is to swordsmen. The heavy sword in Ling He''s hand is made of black iron. It''s very hard. It''s a good material. But in the battle before entering the city, in order to protect the monsoon smoke, cracks have appeared on his heavy sword. The heavy sword in Zhouqi''s hand is extremely sharp. Even if Linghe''s heavy sword is intact, I''m afraid it can''t be compared. It seems that Jicheng is rich in ore. Zhou Qi, as Lei Xu''s subordinate, can naturally use rare ore to make heavy swords, which is much better than Ling He''s. Before the war began, Ling he was already at a disadvantage. But Linghe takes a step forward and holds his sword in front of him. His momentum expands at this moment. At this moment, he will not give in half a step! Zhou Qi''s eyes swept over the heavy sword in Ling He''s hand. Suddenly, a sneer came out of Zhou Qi''s mouth, "what kind of powerful role should I be, but like this, you still want to fight with me with a broken sword? This sword in my hand is made of cold iron. Your black iron heavy sword is not my opponent at all. Besides, it has cracks. It can''t bear me twice. It will crack. It''s true Boring I''m not interested in killing a junk swordsman like you. " Linghe''s face is unchanged, but his companions behind him are blue with anger! They were all soldiers who defended the country. Only because Ji qiei, the general who served in the war, died and entrusted their only daughter to them before death, they chose to retreat from the battlefield. They had weapons in their hands, killed many demon enemies, and guarded the country for many times. But In Zhou Qi''s eyes, the weapons forged by this military skill became rubbish. This is an insult that every soldier can''t stand! "What do you do with all that nonsense? Fight if you want! Even if I don''t have the Epee, I can still get you down! " Linghe drinks low. Zhou Qi sneered and said, "I can''t help it. You really can''t see the coffin without tears. Well, my sword hasn''t been stained with blood for a long time. I''m feeding it with you today." Zhou Qi''s eyes flashed a little cold, and his tall body suddenly rushed to Ling He! Ling he takes a deep breath and concentrates on preparing for the battle! The two swords crisscross in the air, making a sonorous sound, but in a short moment of contact, they have raised a piece of dust! Under this attack, the crack of Linghe''s heavy sword suddenly expanded and even made a sound before it broke. Zhou Qi''s eyes flashed a vicious smile, "your sword will not hold up." "Long winded!" Ling hechen roared. One by one, the bodyguards pinched a cold sweat. Obviously, Linghe''s afraid that the heavy sword in his hand will run out of oil and the light will be dry. As long as he fights again, it will be broken! Zhou Qi doesn''t plan to let Ling he go at all. He rushes up again with his sword. Ling he doesn''t hesitate to raise his sword to deal with it. Just at the critical moment, a dark shadow suddenly jumps between the two people. It''s the sword Zhou Qi split now! A smile like voice then rings, "my people, are you able to move?" ¡­¡­ There are a lot of gifts in the Thanksgiving building activities in the comment area. You can have a look around, and those who are interested can join in. Chapter 87 Suddenly, everyone was stunned by the sound. Suddenly, everyone looked up and saw the monsoon smoke standing at the door. Zhou Qi thought that he could defeat Ling He with one stroke, but the heavy sword in his hand seemed to be cut on a hard and incomparable stone. He raised his eyes and looked at the obstructionist who had been killed in the middle of the way, but the whole Zhou Qi was stunned. In front of Ling He''s body, next week Qi''s sword is a tall, powerful, handsome man. The man is wearing a strange but powerful scale armor, and the heavy sword is a strange weapon that Zhou Qi has never seen before. The most shocking thing for Zhou Qi is that there is an extra vertical pupil on the man''s forehead, and there is no expression on his heroic face, That pair of eyes calmly surprised Zhou Qi. Zhou Qi had to step back subconsciously and looked at the three eyed man with lingering fear. But looking again, Zhou Qi was a little stunned. The skin on the man''s face was covered with strange wood lines. If he hadn''t been attacked by this man, Zhou Qizhen would have thought that standing in front of himself was a wood carving. "Miss?" Ling he looks at the monsoon smoke in surprise. Feng Feng Yan''s smiling eyes fell on Ling He and said: "brother Ling, how can you deal with these rubbish? Yang Jian''s three pointed and two edged knife is just finished. Doesn''t the rubbish mean to feed his heavy sword with you? That''s a coincidence. This three pointed and two edged Sabre hasn''t been used. Today Just to see the blood. " Monsoon smoke says, the Mou son that half squints then looked at Leng in front of Zhou Qi''s body. Yang Jian has stood beside him, as tall as the God of heaven, with the spirit of one man in charge of ten thousand. "Monsoon smoke, you big tone!" Leixu''s voice suddenly sounded at this moment. Monsoon smoke raised his eyes, looked at Lei Xu sitting on the steed, slightly raised his eyebrows, raised his chin and said, "Lord Lei, what are you doing here when you are not at home looking after the son whose buttocks have been opened?" As soon as the words of monsoon smoke came out, the eyes of the people who were hiding in the corner to watch the bustle became delicate. Lei Xu is just a son of Lei Min, whose buttocks are blooming Is it Lei Min? Who''s such a big deal? Even the little city Lord dare to fight? Leixu''s face was covered with a layer of sinister. He looked at the monsoon smoke coldly, and his hatred flashed by. He took a deep breath quietly, raised his lips and said: "monsoon smoke, you don''t need to excite me with words, I will come to you. What''s the reason? You should be very clear." "Sorry, I don''t know." The monsoon smoke shrugs and doesn''t give Lei Xu any face. Does this really mean she''s a soft footed shrimp? Leixu bit his teeth, but soon recovered his composure. Suddenly, he hit with both hands. A middle-aged man with a thin body and a shabby appearance walked out from behind the soldiers. He walked to leixu''s horse, respectfully disrespectful. "Monsoon smoke, do you know him?" Leishu asked, pointing to the wretched middle-aged man. The monsoon smoke chuckled, "I haven''t seen it." "Never seen it?" Leixu sneered, he slightly raised his chin, looked down at the monsoon smoke, and said in a cold voice: "you don''t recognize it, but today''s things are not so easy to be fooled by you." The monsoon smoke looks at leixu, trying to see what else leixu can produce this time. Chapter 88 "Monsoon smoke, as my son Lei Min''s fiancee, you can''t be spoiled in the family. Min''er can''t bear to see you suffer, and then he orders someone to receive you to Jicheng. But he didn''t expect that you were so dissolute when you were young. After you came to Jicheng, not only did you not appreciate his painstaking heart, but you even had an affair with others! How can you be such a shameless woman in the world if you want to kill people and kill people for your dirty things that others have run into you! " Leixu''s voice became sharp and harsh. Under his mouth, a basin of dirty water splashed on the head of monsoon smoke. As soon as the words came out, the people around were in a uproar. It''s not long since monsoon smoke came to Jicheng, and the gamble between gambling shop and sulingmin has spread in Jicheng. Anyone who is present on that day can see that monsoon smoke and Leimin, the little city Lord, are obviously familiar with each other. Just No one thought that this seemingly unattractive little girl would be Lei Min''s fiancee, even more unexpectedly, at such a young age, she was so dissolute and cruel! In a flash, the people outside the house were talking, and the eyes of the people looking at Ji Fengyan were full of contempt and cruelty. "This girl is really discontented. In her appearance, she can pick up the little city Lord and seduce others." "I can''t see the world going down." "It''s such a bitch. No wonder Lord Lei works so hard." The shrill voices were heard one after another, and leixu looked at the expected result with satisfaction. No one will question Lei Xu''s words. After all, Lei Xugui is the Lord of the city. In the eyes of others, monsoon smoke is just an unknown girl. Who would have thought that their Lord would deliberately frame a little ghost? Linghe''s face is blue. He can''t believe that leixu will frame monsoon smoke with such vicious means! "Lesu! Put your mouth clean for me! Our young lady is very upright. Don''t insult her! " Linghe was so angry that he trembled and roared back. Leixu sat on the horse with scorn on her face and sneered, "slander her? Why should I slander a little girl''s film? If she didn''t do such a shameful thing herself, why should I be so active? " "You fart! Our young lady is... " "What is it? Ha ha, I''d like to see what kind of excuse you want to find to exonerate this girl. " Leixu sneered and looked up at the monsoon smoke with the same face. "Monsoon smoke, your dog said I despised you, so I''ll let the people here see if I''m insulting you. " After that, leixu looked at the wretched middle-aged man standing in front of his horse and said, "tell me everything you saw that day. If it''s not true at all, I won''t spare you." The middle-aged man put his fists around his back and nodded his head. Then he stepped forward and said in front of the crowd: "the small one is a miner in the city, who has been providing raw stones for Jin''an shop. Not long ago, the owner of Jin''an shop suddenly became stupid. The shop was handed over to his son to take care of it. The small one didn''t feel anything before, just when he went to send the raw stones the other day Wait, because I sprained my foot and went late, I saw that... " "What do you see?" Rasu asked. The man swallowed the water: "I can see the picture of the new boss and a woman sleeping together..." Chapter 89 There was talk all around. Jinzhen store is the biggest gambling shop in Jicheng, and it''s also the place where monsoon smoke and sulingzhen gamble. The boss is really crazy after that. It''s not new in Jicheng. "Oh?" Leixu chuckled and said, "the new owner of Jinzhen store is also a man. It''s not surprising that there is no reason to have anything with women." The middle-aged man said again: "the little one thought so, so she felt embarrassed at that time, but she didn''t have any fear. However, when she saw the little one, her face changed a lot, urging the boss to take the little one down. The little one was frightened and subconsciously wanted to escape. But when she saw the little one, she would run away, regardless of the fact, she just picked up the knife stone, like the little one I''m coming. " Said that the man untied the jacket, exposed the position on the chest film, there is a thick bandage wrapped, but there is still blood oozing from it. "If it wasn''t for the small one, he pretended to be dead after being stabbed. I''m afraid that the small one has become a dead man at this time. Please avenge the small one!" The man''s crying and wailing, kneeling directly on the ground, called a miserable. "That woman is going to kill you? So you know who she is? " Leixu''s eyes flashed a sneer. The middle-aged man raised his hand and pointed to the monsoon smoke standing outside the house, "it''s her! I didn''t know that she was the young city Lord''s fiancee at that time. If I knew where I would dare to stay more, she obviously wanted to kill me because she was afraid that I would expose her affairs. " When the people around took a breath of air conditioning, they always felt that such a small girl as monsoon smoke would have the courage to do such a vicious thing. "Don''t be bloody!" Linghe directly stopped in front of the monsoon smoke and shouted. With the flow of the monsoon smoke coming out, his brow was slightly wrinkled when he saw this battle. His eyes flashed past leixu''s face. He subconsciously turned to see the reaction of the monsoon smoke. But this look, but let the fire slightly a Leng. The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke still has that if there is no smile, the eyes containing interest stare at the farce without anger. That feeling, just like everything today, has nothing to do with her, nor is the person who is stigmatized her. Linghe is complaining about the monsoon smoke, but the scene turns to leixu. No one believes that the monsoon smoke is innocent. People have already decided the crime of the monsoon smoke in their hearts. "Don''t deceive me too much, Leslie!" Linghe roared. Leixu didn''t pay any attention to Linghe''s clamor, but looked at the monsoon smoke helplessly and regretfully. "Fengyan, I saw you when you were young. That''s not the case at that time. Unexpectedly, I didn''t see you for several years, and you became so crazy. It really made my uncle Ah...... " "City Lord!" Suddenly a man''s voice came out of the crowd, and a figure hurriedly squeezed in front of Leishu''s horse and fell on his knees. "Who are you?" Leixu raises her eyebrows slightly. "The little one is the new owner of Jin''an store. He knows the crime of death and asks the Lord to forgive him. The little one is just confused for a while, so he will be attracted by the monsoon smoke. The little one doesn''t know that she is the young Lord''s fiancee! I didn''t want to kill people, everything Everything is done by monsoon smoke, and the small ones are also hoodwinked! " A handsome man cried with a snivel and tears. Chapter 90 No one thought that the "adulterer" would jump out at this time to identify the evil deeds of monsoon smoke. The curiosity in the hearts of all the people was completely suspended. The man begged for mercy and cried out how to hook up the monsoon smoke, lead him, and how to kill people. "I was also confused for a while. I only came close to her when I saw her being pitiful. I didn''t expect that she deliberately drunk her during a meal. I can only recognize her. Then she used various reasons to get money from her. I hated her for a long time. That day, she pestered her. I had to drink more But the little one never wanted to hurt people''s lives, and I once stopped her, but even when she saw people, she wanted to kill like a devil. After that, I knew that she had an engagement with the young city Lord. The reason why she killed people and killed people was because she was afraid that things would be exposed... " The witness and the "adulterer" jumped out in unison. At this moment, I''m afraid that no one can argue with each other. In a moment, the monsoon smoke becomes a bitch who is willing to sell his family for money Finally, in order to keep his secret, he even killed people. It''s really frightening to have such a vicious heart! Leixu looked at everything in front of him with satisfaction. Once again, he looked up at the monsoon flue: "monsoon smoke, what else do you have to say? Even though I know you well, as the Lord of Jicheng, I also need to act according to the law. According to your Majesty''s will, anyone who wilfully murders other people''s lives will be punished. This time, Uncle Lei can''t help you. " Leixu''s eyes flashed a trace of malice, and then said: "come! Give me the prisoner''s monsoon smoke! " " I see who dares! " Ling he stepped forward, with his heavy sword in front of him, protecting the monsoon smoke behind him. Other bodyguards also grasped their weapons to protect the monsoon smoke in the middle. "Kill the killers, and take them with me." Leixu sneered. "Have the ability you try!" Linghesi doesn''t give in, secretly tells zuono to get the appointment letter of monsoon smoke. Zuono steals back to the house in the chaos. Outside the mansion, however, the archers of the soldiers in Jicheng pulled back their bowstrings, and a sharp arrow aimed at the monsoon smoke and Ling crane. "If you don''t hand over people, I''ll have to do something about it." Leixu carelessly left the last warning. Liu Huo looks at the situation, and takes a step forward secretly. He wants to make some moves, but his hand is suddenly held by the monsoon smoke. Liu Huo looks up at the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke but smiling at him, slightly shook his head. The eyes of Liuhuo are full of doubts. At the same time, leixu has killed Linghe and ordered to shoot at once! As long as the monsoon smoke does not die, others can die! The sound of a sharp arrow rising from the string! Nearly a hundred feather arrows cut through the wind and shot at Ling He and others. "Yang Jian." The steady sound of monsoon smoke sounded at this moment. Standing at the front, Yang Jian, who was motionless, had an action at the moment when the voice of the monsoon smoke came out. He held a three pointed two edged knife in his hand and rotated at an amazing speed. A huge phantom appeared in front of Linghe and them! Jingle, jingle. Hundreds of feather arrows are completely blocked by the illusion of three pointed and two edged blades rotating! Chapter 91 The feather arrow was hit by three pointed and two edged knives one by one, either folded or destroyed, and fell to the ground, but none of them fell behind Yang Jian. The feather arrow falls together, Yang Jian''s movement stops suddenly. When! The handle of the three pointed and two edged sword is hanging on the ground. Yang Jian holds the three pointed and two edged sword like an invincible God of war and stands in front of people! This scene, let everyone see silly eyes, who did not think, alone with the power of one person, can now nearly a hundred archers shoot together! Leixu looked at the scene in surprise. He knew Linghe and his friends were good at martial arts, so he wanted to take the initiative, but he didn''t expect to be totally dissolved by that strange looking man! "Monsoon smoke! Do you still want to resist? " Leixu shouted. Monsoon smoke chuckled. She raised her hand and gently pulled Ling he away from her. She walked slowly to Yang Jian''s side. Her little hand was on Yang Jian''s shoulder plate. She raised her eyebrow slightly and looked at Lei Xu with a smile, saying: "Lei Xu, you are finished. Now it''s my turn to talk." Leixu frowned slightly. "The facts are in front of her. What else can you argue with?" "Refutation?" The monsoon smoke suddenly Wu mouth low smile, that smile curved eyes ripple a layer of water mist, whirring twinkle. "I''m sorry, I''m not going to argue, but I''m just going to make a point." Lei Xu is slightly stunned. Monsoon smoke doesn''t contradict? Is she stupid to fall to the ground, or does she know that there is no room for circumcision before she gives up struggling? With a smile in his eyes, monsoon smoke looks to the owner of Jin''an shop who kneels in front of leisuma, and cries that he has "female love" with her. He raises his hand and points to her slightly. "Even if I want to find someone, my eyes will not be so bad. He looks so ugly. I can''t talk." The owner of Jinzhen shop, who was scolded by monsoon smoke for being ugly, twitched slightly. As soon as monsoon smoke turned his wrist, he turned to the fire standing behind him. "Leixu, you are so confused. I told you that this is my treasure house. His name is Liuhuo. You have made it clear to me. No matter what, he is hundreds of times better than your son whose mud can''t help him to the wall. Unless I''m blind, I''ll take a fancy to Lei Min''s fool." "You!" Leixu''s face turned blue when he was angry by the monsoon smoke. The people around were also confused by the strange behavior of monsoon smoke. "One more thing." Monsoon smoke back, smiling to that report her attempted murder of middle-aged people. "The man I want to kill has never escaped." At the moment when the words of monsoon smoke came out, a cold sense of killing emerged from her eyes, and a golden light suddenly flew out of her fingertips, straight to the witness. The golden light came so fast that even Zhou Qi didn''t have any time to react. When people realized that the monsoon smoke wanted to be bad for the man, they had It''s late. The golden light had already gone into the man''s eyebrow. The man was white with fear. He raised his hand and touched his eyebrow, but found nothing different. Leixu also saw that there was no abnormality in the man''s forehead, so he was ready to continue to look for the trouble of monsoon smoke. However, a scream suddenly came out of the middle-aged man''s mouth. A cluster of golden fire from the man''s body up, from the viscera spread, constantly burning every cell in his body! Chapter 92 The golden flame spread from the human body and scared everyone. Zhou Qi was quick to respond and immediately let people put out the fire to save people. But No matter how many buckets of water are splashed down, the golden flame on the man''s body does not reduce by half, but burns even hotter. The golden flame, like a nightmare, covers everyone''s head. People can only watch the middle-aged man, who is a little bit burned by the golden flame. At last, there is only a pile of dark gold bones scattered on the ground. The strange golden flame also dissipates with the death of the middle-aged man. Everything, as if never existed. Only that fear can''t be wiped away and waved away, and the scorched bones are still running a heat wave. "See clearly?" The sound of monsoon smoke suddenly came into people''s ears. The soft tone of voice, like thunder, woke people up from fear. No one knows what the monsoon smoke has done, the golden flame that can''t be put out, and what it comes from. Leixu stares at the charred bone, the "meat fragrance" produced by the burning of the skin and meat, which can''t be dissipated for a long time, curling around his nose and breathing, making his stomach roll. The owner of Jin''an shop, kneeling on one side, is the nearest to the corpse. When the golden flame started, he was scared out of his mind. His legs were soft and he sat on the ground, shaking like a quail. "Oh." The owner of Jin''an shop was spit out by the peculiar smell, and the filth was sprayed from his mouth and nose, which gave off a sour smell. "You say I have something to do with you?" The smiling eyes of the monsoon smoke suddenly fell on the owner of the Jinzhen store. The boss suddenly raised his head when he was shocked. His blood seemed to freeze at this moment. He could not wipe off the vomit from his clothes. He could only shake his head and his legs could not pedal on the ground. He wanted to stay away from the madman. "You look It''s really too much eyesore. It''s not suitable to lift my shoes for my family''s little fire. It''s a waste to live. " The monsoon cloud light wind light raise hand, that a touch of despairing golden light once again flies from her fingertip, whew of a drill into the boss''s eyebrow heart. A wave of warmth spread in the boss''s eyebrows and heart. What he witnessed just now has scared his soul to pieces. He suddenly sent out a whine, covered his forehead with one hand, and knelt in the direction of monsoon smoke. He kowtowed innocently: "Miss Ji, I''m wrong! I shouldn''t frame you Please Forgive me Ah ah! " The boss''s cry for mercy was torn apart in the scream. Once again, the golden flame appeared in the public''s eyes. People could only stare at the owner of the golden store who was surrounded by the golden flame. They could see the dazzling flame burning from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, burning his clothes to ashes, and making his skin red. The heartbreaking wail pierced everyone''s eardrum. Rao was merciless and cruel Lei Xu. He was also shocked by the strange images in front of him. He could only stare at the owner''s futile struggle in the golden flame and the fear and ferocity on the burned face. "Ray Lord Lei Save I...... " The owner of Jinzhen store raised his arm, which was only bone, and reached to leixu in despair. Chapter 93 Leixu''s eyes were deeply branded with the twisted face covered with horror. Bata. The owner of Jinzhen store raised his hand and was burned by the fire. His burnt bones fell to the ground with several clusters of Jinyan. Then his voice disappeared from the world forever. No one was able to save him. At last, he turned into a heap of charred bones, which were piled up in front of the rexuma together with the bones of the middle-aged man. The breath of death is in the air. Outside the dilapidated house, only the suffocating "meat fragrance" is left. Zhou Qi, who is arrogant and arrogant, has witnessed all this with his own eyes, and his hair is standing up. He looks at the monsoon smoke subconsciously. It''s clear that she is such a thin and delicate little girl, but at the moment, she falls into Zhou Qi''s eyes like a ghost! Zhou Qi subconsciously took a step back and his legs were uncontrolled to escape. Leixu suddenly came back to his mind. His face was not a little bloody, as white as paper. He could not believe that all this was done by monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke Ming Ming is just a waste of Ji''s family. How could At this moment of intense unease, leixu''s whole body spread, and his eyes swept around. It was suddenly found that no matter the heads of the families behind him or the soldiers he brought to Jicheng, there was a kind of undisguised timidity and fear at this moment. Can''t let the monsoon smoke lead the nose to go any more! "Monsoon smoke, you dare to kill in public!" Lesu raised his hand and pointed to the faint shivering of the monsoon smoke. He has to do something, or Otherwise Monsoon smoke raised his chin and looked at Lei Xu, whose face changed slightly. "You don''t mean I''m trying to kill someone? I''m going to settle the charge today. How about I kill it? I not only killed people, but also in front of you, Leslie. What can you do to me? " "How dare you! You You have no idea! " Leixu was completely stimulated by the arrogant tone of monsoon smoke. "You deserve to talk to me, too?" Monsoon smoke chuckled, eyebrow peak slightly raised, "to tell you the truth, don''t say these two rubbish, today you and your dog legs, one don''t want to leave alive!" The thin monsoon smoke, in front of the people, put down the cruel words, that determined arrogance, let everyone be one of the shocks. Linghe and other bodyguards stared at their young lady''s slim back. Suddenly they saw again. Standing in front of many pursuers, they could easily send all enemies to hell with two swords. "Monsoon smoke, dare you!" Leixu gnashed his teeth and stared at the monsoon smoke. He did not believe that the monsoon smoke could be so arrogant. "Oh." The monsoon smoke chuckled, "you see, I dare not." After that, the monsoon smoke will put his hands on Yang Jian''s shoulder armor back, his hands around his chest, red lips slightly open, spit out the words that make the blood flow backwards. "Yang Jian." "In." "Not one." "Yes!" At the moment of command, Yang Jian''s figure suddenly disappeared in the original place, and his fear filled leixu''s heart, and the shadow of death shrouded leixu''s body at the moment. He shouted uncontrollably: "shoot! Kill them! Zhou Qi! Kill her! " With the hiss and roar of leixu, all the stunned soldiers finally came back to their senses. The fear of death made them forget their timidity. In order to seek self-protection, they quickly responded one by one, and quickly drew their bows and arrows. Chapter 94 Zhou Qi also rushed to the founder''s monsoon smoke at the first time. Unfortunately It''s all late. Yang Jian''s figure is like a ghost, which can''t be seen by others at all. The only thing that can be seen is the virtual shadows that constantly flash in the air. All the arrows were cut off at the moment of shooting, none of them could be close to the monsoon smoke. At this moment, blood splashed and screamed in people''s ears one after another. Leixu watched as the soldiers he brought were killed by the light and shadow. There was no room to fight back. The strong smell of blood filled leixu''s breath, like death''s Scythe life hooked leixu''s neck, making him unable to breathe. "Zhou Qi! Zhou qikuai! " At this moment, leixu can only place all his hopes on Zhouqi. Zhou Qi''s strength can be said to be the top in Jicheng, and only he can save all this. Zhou Qi''s cold sweat continued to fall, and he rushed to the monsoon smoke standing still. "Miss!" Linghe shouts, and he will jump up when he raises his sword. But The heavy sword in Zhouqi''s hand has been raised high, and heavily split from the head of monsoon smoke! But the monsoon smoke is still standing in place, Zhou Qi''s eyes flashed a little light, and the coming joy was revealed from the corner of his mouth. But When! Zhou Qi''s heavy sword didn''t split on the head of the monsoon cigarette at all, but was caught "gently" by two slender fingers half a palm from the top of the monsoon cigarette. Zhou Qi stared at the two fingers, and easily took the monsoon smoke of his full blow. No matter how hard he tried, the heavy sword remained motionless. Monsoon smoke slightly raised his head, smiling eyes on Zhou Qi''s frightened eyes. "People, how to fight with immortals?" Monsoon smoke lips slightly Yang, spit out let Zhou Qi all over cold words. The double fingers of monsoon smoke with heavy sword flick slightly An invisible force suddenly spread from one end of the heavy sword. The hard and incomparable heavy sword shivered faintly at this moment, and the shiver passed to Zhou Qi who was holding the sword at a very fast speed. Almost subconsciously, Zhou Qi quickly released his sword holding hand. In the moment of his release, the quivering heavy sword broke up with a crack. The heavy sword, which Zhou Qi was proud of, turned into countless iron chips in front of his eyes and splashed at the foot of the monsoon smoke. "You''re the only one who deserves to fight with brother Ling?" The monsoon smoke slightly tilted his head, his eyes slightly narrowed. Even though she failed to survive the thunder disaster, the soul of her previous life has already ascended to the position of half immortal. Even though her internal pill is broken now, it doesn''t take much effort to deal with these mortal bodies. Life or death is only between her thoughts. When the voice of monsoon smoke fell to the ground, her right hand lightly waved, and the broad cuff raised a light breeze, which slowly raised the iron filings of the ground heavy sword, and blew to the stunned Zhou Qi. Just like the breeze passing by, Zhou Qi could not feel anything unusual, but a strong smell of blood came from his nose. He subconsciously lowered his head, eyes touched, but let his whole blood in the moment counter current! Zhou Qi''s whole body was shot into blood holes by those iron scraps. Blood trickled down his armor and dyed the earth under his feet red. Chapter 95 Zhou Qi''s eyes were bloodshot, staring at his bloodstained body, the breath of death, devouring his whole soul bit by bit. He struggled to lift his bloody hand and reached for the monsoon smoke, as if he wanted to catch something, but at the moment of lifting his hand, he fell into the pool of blood with a plop, no breath. The monsoon smoke is high, with low eyes, the cold light floating in her bottom of eyes, looking at Zhou Qi''s bloody body, her mind suddenly rings her Shizu, who once spoke with her and her Shifu. [Fengyan is a child with immortal bones, but he is too violent. He is afraid that he will be infected with a sin and can''t get rid of fairyland. He needs to cultivate himself and his mind. ] there is a smile at the corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke. I can''t say what it means. The monsoon smoke raised her eyes again, and the chill at the bottom of her eyes faded away quietly. Instead, it was the cynical smile. She looked at it smilingly, watched the eagles brought by leixu fall down one by one, and watched the images of the noble family owners running away and howling. Leixu''s face was pale in the bloody air, and the horse sat down was frightened. He stood up in a hoarse voice and directly overturned leixu. Lei Xu, dressed in armor, fell heavily into the pool of blood. His bright and clean armor was stained with blood. He hurriedly got up and turned around to see the pictures of the family leaders who had been supporting him and running away with him. His legs were shaking involuntarily and he wanted to escape from the Shura hell. But "Have I allowed you to escape?" The sound of monsoon smoke is like the devil''s whisper, echoing in everyone''s ear. Strands of gold thread fly through the bloodstain. They are twined in the wrists of the owners and Lei Xu who want to escape. The hidden gold thread keeps them in place. Anyone who wants to break free from the shackles will be cut off by the gold thread directly. Without feet or feet, he can only fall to the ground and hold his severed wrists There was a heartbreaking wail. Lei Xu is afraid. He is really afraid. He watched as several family owners were breaking free, and his feet were cut by the gold thread. He dared not move half an inch any more, and his body was shivering and stiff in place. At this moment, Lei xucai suddenly found that the hundreds of soldiers he brought had already been slaughtered. The bones were cut by sharp blades and fell into the pool of blood. The heavy dead air and the smell of blood were mixed together and enveloped everyone who survived. In the end What is it? Leixu never dreamed that everything he had planned carefully was instantly crushed into powder in the hands of monsoon smoke. All the plans and conspiracies he arranged were so feeble in front of absolute strength. The slight footsteps came from leixu''s side, he turned his head slightly, and suddenly saw that the monsoon smoke was approaching him step by step with a careless step. "Forgive me, Lord Ji! Forgive me, Lord Ji! " The frightened family leaders knelt down together. They could not care about the sharp pain of their feet and wrists. They knelt down one by one and begged for mercy, just for the monsoon smoke to spare their lives. Monsoon smoke didn''t go to see those crying masters, but slowly came to leixu''s front, her mouth corner, still chewing the wipe if there is no smile. ¡­¡­ Xinmeng doesn''t know how often this article is updated. Now let me know. Four chapters are changed every day, five chapters and six chapters are irregular changes. PS: [the setting of this article is to mend the brain of a certain North. It''s slightly different from the real one. The party doesn''t have to worry about it. This article is about the brain hole of a certain North. There are a little more bizarre settings. You will get used to it gradually. Baaha ha. ] Chapter 96 "Season Monsoon smoke You What do you want? " Leixu shuddered all over, watching the monsoon smoke before her eyes, her heart would be blown by fear. The monsoon smoke looked at leixu with a smile, "looking up, I''m tired." Leixu was shocked, almost in an instant, and he fell on his knees in front of the monsoon smoke, without any arrogance. "It will not be so tired." The monsoon smoke looked at leixu in a high voice, smiling like a half-year-old child of an ordinary family. Only in this blood, no one would really dare to treat her as a child. "Wind Wind and smoke I''m wrong. Uncle Lei really knows You just Just give me a break! " Leixu stretched out his hand, shaking his voice and pleading. I knew that monsoon smoke was such a killer. Even if it was a hundred courage for leixu, he didn''t dare to provoke her. This is a complete lunatic. If you don''t do it, you will be killed! Heaven is not afraid, earth is not afraid, there is no scruples at all. It''s worse than leixu! Monsoon smoke looked at leixu, who was holding her calf and begging for mercy, suddenly stretched out his hand and patted leixu''s sweaty cheek, "Mr. Lei, this is not the first time for you. I''ve given you many opportunities. " Leixu''s face was more ugly and her whole body was shaking more and more. "No, no, no, I promise. This is the last time. I dare not. I dare not. This season''s city is yours. It will always be yours. You and min''er The engagement with min''er is invalid! You are not worthy of me! He doesn''t deserve you! " In order to protect herself, leixu can''t care about anything. He could feel that this time, the monsoon smoke was really killing. "The city is mine this season." "It''s just me, want it or don''t want it," the monsoon smoke said with a smile "Yes, yes." Leixu nods. After that, all the family members joined in, one by one changed the name of monsoon smoke, all shouting, Lord. The people who had not escaped in time noticed that the killing had stopped, and they also noticed that although the blood was splashing just now, none of the civilians were injured. Obviously, monsoon smoke did not intend to attack the people. In addition, today''s situation is turning around. Some brave people have stayed and watched this scene curiously. How This girl has become the master of Jicheng? Everyone was puzzled. At the moment, however, anyone with a little brain has already figured out that with Ji Fengyan''s skill, if she wants to kill people, that middle-aged man can''t escape at all. With the reaction of the owner of Jinzhen store before he died, it''s obvious that everything today is leixu''s frame up against monsoon smoke. However, leixu, who has been in Jicheng for many years, never dreamed that he would play an iron plate. Lose everything. "Wind and smoke, I I know I deserve to die, but However, I am still the vice city leader of Jicheng. I am also a member of Lei family. I have been working for the eldest princess. You If you kill me, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to them. " Leixu knew that he had lost, so he had to be careful to look for life. The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, looks at Lei Xu to indicate her importance, which makes her laugh. She suddenly raises her hand and pulls open her closed skirt, revealing her white neck. "You think I''m afraid?" ¡­¡­ [in the daytime, I will go back to my mother-in-law''s house, and the update on the 27th will be released in advance, and it will be updated on the 27th from this chapter. ] Chapter 97 On the exposed neck of the monsoon smoke, he was wearing a dark gold collar. The collar fits closely on the neck of the monsoon smoke without any gap. It looks like the sky growing together. Under the collar is a silver pendant the size of a quail egg. In the middle of the pendant is inlaid with a shining gem. The strange charm spreads from that gem to the whole pendant. That pendant is not gorgeous, but in the moment of its appearance, it makes everyone clamor for it! Annihilation armor! Everyone took a breath of air after they saw the pendant. Among all countries, the main fighting force against the demon clan is the annihilator with the annihilator armor. According to the legend, only the annihilator with the blood of the annihilator can be used as a small mark. After being activated by the blood of the annihilator, the annihilator armor can be turned into the annihilator armor with strong attack power in an instant! What the monsoon smoke wears around its neck is not the mark of the annihilation armor! At this moment, everyone understood. Monsoon smoke is indeed the city Lord of Jicheng. Everyone who destroys the world will have a city after Jicheng destroys the world armor, and Jicheng is the city your majesty pointed out to monsoon smoke. In this way, what leixu did before is obvious. He is not willing to give up the position of city Lord of Jicheng at all, so he wants to force monsoon smoke to bow to him, so as to facilitate the marriage of jifengyan and Leimin, so as to firmly hold Jicheng in his own hands. It''s a pity that he can''t get the monsoon smoke at will. And his precious son could not get into the eyes of monsoon smoke. No one cares whether the engagement really exists. Everyone wants to know how to deal with leixu when the monsoon smoke falls to the ground. Rao is an exterminator. If you want to deal with a vice city master, you need to report to your majesty. You can only start after you get the will. If this is the last line of life that leixu catches. However, just when everyone was shocked by the real identity of monsoon smoke, Liuhuo saw the mark of annihilation armor on monsoon smoke''s neck, and his eyes were slightly shocked. Suddenly, his eyes towards monsoon smoke were covered with a layer of complex emotions, and his beautiful eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled involuntarily. She''s the exterminator? Leixu shakes his face and looks at the monsoon smoke. His sweat falls like rain. "Leslie, I know what you''re thinking, but I''m curious. If I kill you now in spite of the rules, your majesty will pick the head of my annihilator for you shameless villain, but it will not end?" The mouth corner of the monsoon smoke dangerously beckons, the words spoken in the mouth, but let leixu ''s heart be swallowed by despair. A small, Vice City Lord of Jicheng, who is qualified to be compared with the noble and powerful destroyer. The answer is obvious. Leixu slumped down on the ground, as if she was ten years old in an instant, and her hands holding jifengyan''s shins were loose. A smile flashed through the eyes of monsoon smoke. But leixu suddenly thought about it. What? He opened his mouth abruptly, "wait, Grandpa..." Poof! Unfortunately, leixu didn''t finish what he said. The hand of monsoon smoke has slipped gently from his neck. In an instant, leixu''s head flies out with the wave of monsoon smoke. The hot blood splashed from leixu''s neck! Every drop of blood spilled everywhere, which also ended leixu''s greedy life. Chapter 98 Leixu''s head rumbled on the ground. His face was frozen with fear before death. His unwilling eyes stared at him. Kneeling on the ground, the heads of the families were frightened. They cried for help one by one, and their heads were smashed. They just wanted the monsoon smoke to give them a way. Yang Jian''s figure appeared beside the monsoon smoke. The three pointed and two edged knives in his hands were as bright as new, and there was no blood stain. He is waiting for the next order from jifengyan. It''s killing, it''s staying. Yang Jian''s figure fell into the eyes of the kneeling people, just like a despicable ghost, and they cried more and more miserable. The cry was shrill, and the eardrum of the pricker hurt. Monsoon smoke slightly raised his eyes to sweep away, looked at those crying face purple masters, lightly waved, "roll." The heads of the family wake up like a dream, and they are all grateful. They want to go, but "I''m talking about - get out." The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly and smiled clearly, which made people feel chilly. The owners who were going to let the surviving attendants help them back now understand the meaning of monsoon smoke. They pushed away the attendants who were helping them and nodded their heads. "Get out of here, little ones! Get out of here! " Say, they ignore the pain on the body, one by one the ground roll more and more far. If it wasn''t for the situation, the people on the other side would have laughed. Who would have thought that these family leaders who usually play domineering roles in Jicheng would one day roll on the ground like a pile of mud. Murderous has stopped, the monsoon smoke looked at the mess, exhaled, raised his hand and patted Yang Jian''s shoulder, "hard." Yang Jian stood still. The monsoon smoke looked at the owners who rolled farther and farther away, as if thinking of something, and suddenly said: "you, wait." The owners almost peed, lying on the ground motionless, afraid that the monsoon smoke suddenly changed their mind. "It''s too dirty here. Send someone to clean it up." Monsoon smoke cold not Ding lost a sentence. Those heads of family who dare not say a word, one by one should be straightforward. When the matter is over, the monsoon smoke takes back its claws. "Well, the fun is over. Isn''t a pile of meat sauce disgusting?" This is obviously for the people who watched the whole process. Everyone "..." Feelings these broken arms and limbs are not made by this one? It''s going to be disgusting. However, no one dared to say this, and all of them felt their noses in silence, and then disappeared quietly. But what happened today has become their eternal shadow. After today, the city Lord of Jicheng has moved. Everyone will know that they have a new city Lord who does not like to play cards according to common sense. Seeing the crowd dispersed, the monsoon smoke stretched out, turned to Ling He and other people who had been stunned: "brother Ling, it''s OK to be less angry. It''s not good to fight and kill all the people on his back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linghe''s mouth slightly twitches. He thinks that among the people, the most inappropriate one to say this is their young lady, right? As if to see Linghe''s belly, monsoon smoke said with a smile: "I call it killing to stop killing. " Ling heme. Isn''t it still killing! No matter how helpless he was about the fallacy of monsoon smoke, Ling he realized once again that their young lady was not as delicate as an ordinary woman, and that their arrogance and determination made all these Iron-blooded men blush for it. Chapter 99 The monsoon smoke walked slowly to the side of the heavy Liuhuo, looking at the frown of Liuhuo. The monsoon smoke tilted his head, reached out and rubbed the Sichuan characters in his eyebrow. "What? Scared? " Liuhuo didn''t say a word. Monsoon flue: "if I don''t kill him, he will kill me. I can bear the mistake for a while, but I won''t let the tiger go back to the mountain." Monsoon smoke has given leixu many opportunities. As long as leixu doesn''t do things absolutely, monsoon smoke doesn''t care about such people at all. Unfortunately, leixu personally buried everything. Liuhuo looks at the monsoon smoke. He doesn''t know what mood is contained in his deep eyes. After a long time, Liuhuo suddenly raises his hand, pulls down the monsoon smoke and presses it on the claw of his eyebrow. After pulling down, he doesn''t immediately release it. He just looks down slightly, and his eyes fall on the shining mark of the destroyer in the middle of the two collarbones of the monsoon smoke. Silvery white mark, rich in luster, reflecting the complex vision of the fire. "You are the destroyer?" The fire finally opened. The monsoon smoke said with a smile, "that''s right." The exterminator is just the identity of this shell. "You used this?" Liuhuo points to the mark of the exterminator of monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke shook his head. "Not yet, this is me I don''t know how to use what my father left me. Listen to brother Ling. Before I go to the battlefield, his majesty will send me to a special College of the exterminators, where he will teach me how to use this thing. " In fact, monsoon smoke is not interested in the world destroying armor. Any strength by external force is a short-term means for her. It''s better to rely on yourself for everything. The mood at the bottom of Liuhuo''s eyes faded. He raised his head and looked at the monsoon flue: "you are very strong." He looked out of the door with a hint of blood. The lips of the monsoon smoke were slightly raised. "What do you think?" Liuhuo has no choice but to deal with the unhealthy state of monsoon smoke, as if she was not the one who had made a decision before. "You are so strong that you don''t even need this annihilation armor." The way of fire. "I''m not going to use it," said the monsoon She doesn''t think that a single armor can equal her half immortal strength. Moreover This thing has been continued by blood. In the end, it''s a thought left by the original father. The dead are big. Monsoon smoke doesn''t intend to occupy the fetters between the original father and daughter. Liu Huo breathed, the mood of the fundus of the eye completely dissipated. "What''s the matter with you? You look worried?" The monsoon smoke keenly sensed the abnormal flow of fire. He seemed to be very concerned about the exterminators. "Nothing." Liuhuo shook his head. At last, he suddenly thought of something. "Remember what you said today." Liuhuo looks at the monsoon smoke in an unsmooth way. His serious eyes make the monsoon smoke puzzled, but Little Liuhuo''s persistent expression is really damned beautiful! "Then kiss me, and I will promise you." The bad taste of monsoon smoke came up again, and her fingertips touched her cheek. Ling He and others have been unable to bear to look straight away. Just when the monsoon smoke thought it was funny, it suddenly felt a touch of warmth on the cheek. Liuhuo''s face is slightly red, but you must look at the monsoon smoke carefully. At the end of her eyes, the monsoon smoke passed in surprise, but in the end, she smiled. "Well, I promise you that what I say today will never be forgotten." ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] a North: get together! Little Madman: hum. Some North: moral decay! Little Madman: hum. North: crazy! Little Madman: hum. Some North: the shame of the immortal family! Little Madman: what else? A North: how do you mean! What''s your conscience about the first kiss of a beautiful young man! The little madman patted his chest: here it is. Some North: you, you, you Little Liuhuo, you must not be cheated again. This woman is not well intentioned. She is greedy for your beauty! If you go on like this, sooner or later, you will be eaten and wiped clean by her. Streamer: Little Madman: come on, little Liuhuo, leave her alone. I''ll take you home and teach you a set of double cultivation methods. Liuhuo: double repair? A North: Heaven! Why don''t you have a ray to chop the goods to death! Little Madman: Well It''s already split. Chapter 100 The death of Lei Xu will bring much disturbance to Jicheng. No one can be sure. What happened today is like a lingering nightmare in the hearts of every people who witnessed everything. They are awed by the powerful power of monsoon smoke, but they are also glad that monsoon smoke does not indiscriminately kill the innocent nature. Only in their hearts, they tell themselves not to provoke this Lord. After all, no one is willing to follow leixu''s footsteps. In addition to the release of monsoon smoke, this time Yang Jian showed great power, which surprised Linghe and other bodyguards. Although Yang Jian was tall and powerful, after being carved out by monsoon smoke, they either went to mine or clubbed in their own room every day, so Linghe didn''t even think that Yang Jian''s combat power was so fierce, even more powerful than him Our former soldiers are more brave! Even so, Yang Jian had just returned to the mansion and received many admiring eyes. Many bodyguards were surrounded with blood. They called "big brother Yang Jian" one by one, not to mention how intimate they were. However, the excited bodyguards were still noisy to drag Yang Jian to drink. The monsoon smoke looked at Yang Jian surrounded by the people, and couldn''t help chuckling, "come on, you''re all gone. Don''t pit him. If the wood is soaked in wine, it''s bound to grow mushrooms." Being reminded by the monsoon smoke, people suddenly realize that Yang Jian is not the same as them. Yang Jian may not be able to drink the wine. "Yang Jian, come with me first." Monsoon smoke beckoned to Yang Jian, who followed him with a wooden face. Yang Jian killed a lot in this war. He only obeyed Ji Fengyan''s orders and didn''t have any concerns. So after World War I, although most of the blood was splashed on the scales, he could still see some mottled blood on his hands and cheeks. If we don''t deal with this, when the blood is soaked in wood, I''m afraid Yang Jian will really become a "big face". Monsoon smoke started to clean up the bloodstains on Yang Jian. Fortunately, she handled them in time. The bloodstains had not yet been immersed in the wood to build Yang Jian. The original purpose of monsoon smoke was only for mining, but now, after Yang Jian participated in the battle, monsoon smoke found the place that had been ignored before. The wood used to build Yang Jian is a little chilly. The monsoon smoke checks whether Yang Jian has any defects, and thinks over and over again whether he wants to use it as a wood top-grade body. "That lady..." Linghe stands outside the door, secretly stretching his head. "Well?" After the monsoon smoke inspection, Yang Jian was allowed to move freely, and left in silence. Ling he came in. "Miss, now that leixu is dead, the people in the city will soon know that you are the real city Lord of Jicheng. Look When do we move? " Linghe road. The monsoon smoke blinks to look at the Ling crane, "moving?" "Yes, although we are still struggling with the house, but After all, it''s a bit shabby. You are the city Lord here. You should move to the city Lord''s mansion. " Linghe opens his mouth decisively. It''s rare that their young lady can cut off the mess this time. Can''t she reach the goal in one step? The monsoon smoke curled its little mouth, and waved his hand in the absence of interest, "forget it." "Ah?" Ling he was a little confused. "The city Lord''s mansion has lived for so long for people like Lei Xu. Even if I was invited to live in that place, I would not live in it." Monsoon flue. Chapter 101 Lei Xu is insidious. He even dares to fight against the monsoon smoke. I don''t need to know how much blood debt he has carried. The place where he has lived for a long time is naturally not suitable for cultivating immortals. It''s too late for him to abandon the monsoon smoke. How can he move in? Linghe is shocked by the words of monsoon smoke, but his mood is numb. Anyway, their young lady and others behave in a totally different way. He is getting used to it. "That said, some things of the city Lord still need to belong to you. Otherwise, how to manage Jicheng in the future? Moreover, if the young lady is not going to move out of here, she must find someone to repair the yard. " Linghe quickly followed the thinking logic of monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke said nothing, and directly took several gold bars from the space soul jade and put them in front of Ling He. "OK, I have no idea about this. Please bother brother Ling to help me to make arrangements." Ling he took the gold bars and his expression was a little tangled. He didn''t know where the gold bars of their young ladies came from! "Well, I''m going to make preparations." Ling Heping calms his mind and runs for his life. Ling He gave the gold bar to Zuo Nuo, and asked him to call two guards to find the craftsmen who are good at building the house in the city. Then he took five bodyguards and killed them directly in the city Lord''s mansion to receive everything from the city Lord! In the city Lord''s mansion, Lei Min was finally able to get out of bed and walk with the help of the maid. Although the medicine was used, the wound had healed for the most part, but every step of the way, the pain that was deeply felt tortured every nerve of Lei min. He looked at the entrance of the courtyard, looking forward to it. "Young city Lord, do you have a hundred hearts? This time, when the city Lord gives his hand, can the little bitch have good fruit to eat? Don''t worry about it. Settle down and wait for the Lord to bring the little bitch back to serve you. " Help Lei Min''s maid to open her mouth obediently. This morning, Lei Xu told Lei Min about his plan, and in front of Lei Min, he called up hundreds of inherited soldiers to kill where the monsoon smoke is. Lei Min''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his chin raised arrogantly. "My father can''t defeat that dead girl. She dare to be humiliated. If she doesn''t suffer, she really thinks she''s something." "Who says no?" The maid was obedient. "I guess it''s about the same time. When my father brings people back, what should I do? Do you understand?" Lei Min raised his hand and pinched the pretty maid''s chin. He behaved frivolously. The maid said with a small voice: "don''t worry, young city Lord. I have some ways to teach such a girl who doesn''t know how to praise. After two days, I will let her kneel down at the bedside of the young city Lord and serve her." "Well." Lei Min nodded his head with satisfaction. He turned around and asked, "is there still no movement over there?" It''s strange to say that Su Lingpeng has not been sober since he was unconscious in Jinzhen store that day. The doctors keep by every day, but they haven''t found out why. "For the time being Not yet. " The maid shook her head. "Keep watching. I received the news yesterday that the caravan is afraid to come to Jicheng ahead of time this time. If Ling Peng doesn''t wake up at that time, he is afraid of bad things." Leimin frowned slightly. Chapter 102 As soon as Lei Min''s voice fell to the ground, a loud noise suddenly came from the front hall of the city Lord''s mansion. Lei Min''s heart leaped. "Little city Lord, I will help you to pass now, for fear that the city Lord will come back." The maid said with a smile. Lei MINMENG nodded fiercely, his heart leaped uncontrollably, even if walking would involve the wound on his body, but he still couldn''t hold back his eagerness and strode forward. He can''t wait to see the monsoon smoke captured. He will let that dead girl pay for what she did before! Soon Lei Min came to the front hall with the help of the maid. He was full of expectation, but when he saw Ling He and others standing in the front hall, he was completely stunned. In the vestibule, there was no leixu or monsoon smoke, but Linghe stood in front of a group of servants with five tall and strong bodyguards in good condition. Seeing this battle, Lei Min is totally stupid. Everything in front of him is totally different from what he imagined. Didn''t father promise him that he would cut down Linghe''s heads to vent his anger? Why is Linghe standing in front of him now? "What are you doing? Who allowed you in! " Lei Min frowned unhappily. He didn''t know where there was a problem. But in the face of Ling He who humiliated him, he had only anger and hatred in his heart. He whispered, "come! Drive these guys who intrude into the city Lord''s mansion out to me! " Linghe''s eyebrows are high, looking at Lei Min, whose face is still pale. He says in a cold voice: "let''s go out? Lei Min, are you afraid you haven''t woke up yet? " With that, Ling He sat directly on the throne of the city Lord''s mansion and looked at Lei Min with his legs cocked. Lei Min''s face turned black with a Shua, "bold! This seat is for you! Come on! Take him down! " Lei Min''s roar changed the tone, but The servants stood in the hall, but no one had any action. The guards outside the hall, just like they did not hear Lei Min''s order, stood still with their heads down. "Are you all deaf? I dare not listen to my words! Do you want to pick your skin when the city Lord comes back! " Lei Min swears. However, there is still no response to Lei Min''s roar. "Yes, save your strength. The city Lord you said is leixu, right? I''m really sorry. I guess he''ll never come back. He''s skinned these people. " Linghe took out his ears and said carelessly. With the monsoon smoke for a long time, it''s almost contagious. "What do you mean?" Lei Min''s heart was suddenly shocked and a foreboding feeling spread in his chest. "What do you mean?" Ling he said with a low smile: "it means that your father''s head has moved with his neck. Instead of letting him support you, you should first think about how to collect his body!" "What!" Lei Min was shocked. He took two steps backward in a hurry. If it wasn''t for the maid''s help, he would have fallen to the ground. "Nonsense!" "My nonsense?" Linghe picked up his eyebrows and looked at Lei Min, then he said with a smile: "forget it, I''m too lazy to waste time with such a rotten person as you. Brother hurriedly finished the work and went back. This place is exactly the same as what the young lady said. People can''t stay for a moment. It''s so disgusting to come in." Chapter 103 After all, Linghe didn''t pay any more attention to Leimin, but directly took away some things and evidences managed by the city Lord. In the whole process, Lei Min couldn''t say a word. He wanted to refute Ling He''s words, but At the moment, he has realized that Ling He and his friends can appear here perfectly, just afraid There was a real accident on his father''s side. When Ling He and his men finished taking things and left the city Lord''s mansion, the silent people told the truth under Lei Min''s pressure. Leixu died. The news spread like wildfire in Jicheng. The servants of the city Lord''s mansion had just received the news. Before they could tell Leimin, Linghe killed them. Lei Min listened to everything, and the whole person seemed to fall into the cold pool. He stood still in despair, blank in his mind, and couldn''t think of anything. "Lord Linghe said that city Lord Ji didn''t intend to move to the city Lord''s mansion, so Shaocheng Cough Young master can still live here. " The servant began trembling. Leimin slowly turned his head and looked at the servant who opened his mouth. Suddenly, his face showed a very angry expression. He raised his hand and slapped the man to the ground. "Go away! Get out of here! " Thundering. The servants in the hall trembled with fear and ran away. In the hall, only Lei Min and his maid were left. It''s over, it''s all over Lei Min feels that his sky has collapsed. How could he think that his confident father would return to the sky in half a day, and his identity would be reduced to the laughingstock of the whole season city in just half a day. Monsoon smoke in front of many people, said she could not see Lei Min, this humiliation, Lei Min has never suffered in this life. Uneasiness, anger and fear mingled in Lei Min''s heart. His face was blue and white, and his fingertips were cold and trembling. Monsoon smoke doesn''t care to live in the Lord''s mansion. It''s more like a kind of almsgiving A kind of humiliation "Shaocheng Young master? " The maid looked at Lei Min''s uncertain face nervously. Lei Min clenched his teeth and his face was gloomy. "Take me to Lingpeng''s room." Lei Min suddenly said. The maid was slightly shocked, "but Miss Su hasn''t......" "If you don''t want to die, take me there!" Lei Min shouted. The maid shakes her body. She can only lead Lei Min to Su Lingmin''s room obediently Linghe has moved all the files of the city Lord of Jicheng to the house of monsoon smoke. Zuo Nuo has also found famous craftsmen of Jicheng, who are going to renovate the house. With the big killing of the four sides before monsoon smoke, those craftsmen are all working hard, pointing out that they can leave a good impression on the new city Lord. The day after Ling he came back from the city Lord''s mansion, Lei Min suddenly disappeared from the city Lord''s mansion, and Su Lingmin, who had been sleeping for many days, also disappeared. The wealth that Lei Xu had accumulated for many years before also disappeared. Lei Xu is dead, Lei Min is missing, and all servants and guards in the city Lord''s mansion are separated. In the past, the city Lord''s mansion of Jicheng, which was full of people, has become an empty house, and no one dare to step on it. On the contrary, the main residence of the new town where monsoon smoke lives has received frequent trials from all the owners of Jicheng. The car of gold and silver treasures has been pulled outside the residence, but in the end, all of them have been returned. Chapter 104 Looking at the gold and silver treasures pulled back by a cart, Linghe''s heart is complex. Leimin''s little son, Wang Badu, escaped, even if he took all the money that leixu had accumulated over the years, so that The monsoon smoke didn''t fall, which made Linghe very depressed. "I knew that I should have searched the city Lord''s mansion that day." Linghe has been talking about this for several days. Now he sits in front of the monsoon smoke and mutters. At that time, the monsoon smoke was looking at the wound on the back of Liuhuo. After glancing at Ling He, he shrugged casually and said, "gentlemen love to take money. The money in Lei Xu''s father''s and son''s hands is dirty to me." "But The money in your hand, miss, will be used up sooner or later. " Ling he whispered. Monsoon smoke waved and knew what Ling he was worried about. She refused to try to be a good family in Jicheng, and missed the good thing of searching leixu''s family property. Ling he would have such a worry. But "Brother Ling, you don''t have to worry about this. As long as you know, we don''t lack money." Linghe perfunctorily Oh, but the worry in his heart did not dissipate. Liuhuo pulls his clothes, looks at Linghe''s dejected, and looks at the smiling monsoon smoke holding Baize. "Little Liuhuo, your injury is almost healed." Monsoon flue. Subconsciously, Liu Huo raises his hand to touch his back, where the flesh and blood blur has been covered by the healing tender meat. Just when Liuhuo wanted to say something, Zuo Nuo suddenly ran in with joy on his face. "Miss, boss, good news!" "Lei Min found it?" Linghe''s subconscious opening. Zuo Nuo is slightly stunned, but shakes his head. The monsoon smoke is quite helpless, "brother Ling, you don''t have to worry about Lei min." "I don''t care. Sooner or later, it''s a hidden danger." Linghe frowned. "Well, we can''t care about that." Monsoon smoke one hand is supporting chin, carelessly way: "what missing together does not still have Su Ling? When Lei Xu collapsed, Lei Min naturally wanted to hold Su Lingmin''s thigh. I estimated that they should have escaped to the eldest princess. " "My subordinates are worried about this. If Lei Min and Su Lingmin are chewing their tongues at the eldest princess''s side, wouldn''t the eldest princess be in trouble with her..." The monsoon smoke waved to Linghe not to worry too much. Liuhuo has been sitting quietly aside, but he listened to the words of monsoon smoke and Linghe without missing a word. His eyebrows were slightly lowered, and he did not know what he was thinking. "Come on, Jono, what''s the good thing you''re talking about?" Linghe sighed, then looked left and asked Nuo. Zuo Nuo hurriedly said: "a caravan has come to our quarter city. Now it has just entered the city gate. Many people in the city have run over with some minerals. It''s very busy!" "What caravan?" Linghe frowned. Zuono said: "I''ve just heard that the caravan occasionally comes to Jicheng, and they buy a lot of ores every time. The price they give is quite good. The reason why the people in Jicheng are addicted to gambling is because of the influence of the caravan. Don''t we have a lot of ore in our house? I think it''s better to take this time and sell it directly. " The more Zuo Nuo said, the more excited he became. Linghe''s eyes are also slightly bright. He is really sleepy and touches the pillow. He was worried about how to get money just now! ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, I fell asleep and just woke up, so I began to update. MMD Chapter 105 Linghe can''t help asking about the opinions of monsoon smoke. There''s nothing against it. Instead, he''s interested in it. He plans to go and have a look. Linghe is happy to pick up the ores. The monsoon smoke calls Yang Jian directly. Let Yang Jian carry a basketful of rare ores on his back. Let''s go and have a look with Linghe and them. In the square of Jicheng, there are seven or eight spacious carriages parked. Except for two carriages with people, other carriages have been transformed into the shape of temporary shops. An endless stream of people come from all parts of the city with rare ores that have been stored for a long time. There are nearly five or six carriages surrounded by many people. Beside each carriage stand two men in black robes and with Griffin totem embroidered on their chests. Their faces are half masks, covering the face above their noses. They look mysterious. When they came to the square, the whole square could be said to be in full swing. The team who came to sell the ore stretched for hundreds of meters, like a long dragon. "What are the rules of the caravan?" Monsoon smoke is curious. In her eyes, the ore in everyone''s hands is covered with a lot of aura. "I don''t know. It''s just that the caravan is special. Rare ores can be exchanged for gold coins from their hands. It seems that they can also be exchanged for other things. Master level potions, excellent gems and even weapons of high quality can be exchanged. All depends on the quality of the ore sold and the meaning of the seller." Zuo Nuo grabbed his hair. He didn''t know the origin of the caravan until today. "Master potion?" As soon as Ling he heard this, he couldn''t help but gasp. The number of master pharmacists in China is very rare, and most of them serve the royal family directly. Few master pharmacists come to the market. It''s a bit mysterious that this caravan can get master pharmacists. "That''s right, but as far as I''ve heard, there seems to be no one here in Jicheng who can get the rare ore to exchange for master level medicine." Jono shrugged. Most of the high-quality veins in Jicheng were previously controlled by Lei Xu. The veins that ordinary people can reach are very barren. Even if the rare ores are dug up, they are either sold to gambling shops, or they are too small to sell at a good price. It is almost impossible to exchange for anything other than gold coins. "Miss, shall we try? If you can change a few bottles of master''s medicine, you''ll make a lot of money. " Ling he rubbed his hands excitedly. He used to be in the army. Naturally, he knew the rarity of master level medicine. But The monsoon smoke just glanced at the excited Ling crane strangely, and was not affected by Ling crane''s mood at all. "Well, if you want to, there''s no problem changing the bottle back." Monsoon smoke is not very interested in the master medicine. After all, she doesn''t think that ordinary medicine can be compared with the pill of the immortal, but it can be compared. Linghe didn''t hear jifengyan''s words, but his mood was still high. You should know that after jifengyan took over the position of the city Lord, the rich mineral veins in Jicheng were all controlled in the hand of jifengyan. Yang Jian''s command of rare ore brought back every day, I don''t know how many people''s eyes were lost. Chapter 106 The monsoon smoke is not urgent either. It''s at the end of the line, waiting in line while observing the situation of those caravans. The people who were standing in front of them didn''t notice anything at the beginning. After they knew that they were worried, they looked around. Looking back, they saw the monsoon smoke and Yang Jian standing behind them. A group of people almost shook their legs. "City Lord My lord You You Why are you here? " Scared silly several people pale face, looking at in front of the monsoon smoke and Yang Jian, one by one expression as if they were about to cry. "Join the fun." The monsoon smoke throws out such a sentence. Those people almost cried out. God knows that the battle effectiveness of the day when leixu killed monsoon smoke and Yang Jian left an indelible figure for the people of Jicheng. Even though they knew that their new town owner was still young, no one dared to look down on jifengyan. Who dares to shoot in front of the city Lord? Soon, there were some witty people who slipped quietly from the line of monsoon smoke to the back of other lines. They would rather pass the new line than block the road of monsoon smoke. Seeing that the team in front of him is getting shorter and shorter, the number of people around him is surging, and the monsoon smoke can''t help but raise his eyebrows. "That Please wait a moment, my Lord. My stomach is a little uncomfortable. " A man standing in front of them, holding his stomach stiffly, ran to the queue next door. It wasn''t long before the monsoon smoke at the end of the team was forcefully mentioned at the front of the team, and Behind her, there was not even one person in line. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She thought, did these people misunderstand something? Monsoon smoke suddenly felt that he had become the "bully" in people''s mind. The two men in black in the coach of the monsoon smoke platoon were also confused about the strange situation in front of them. There were only four people standing in front of them, and they seemed to be in the same group. "What do you want to sell?" Fortunately, the two men in black soon returned to normal. They spoke seriously, and their eyes naturally fell on the most inconspicuous little girl in front of them. Monsoon smoke smiled at these two odd dressed "merchants" and said with a smile: "I heard that you collect rare ore here, and not limited to buying with gold coins. I don''t lack money, just want to know what you can get for exchange besides gold coins here." As soon as the words of monsoon smoke came out, not only the two businessmen were stunned, but the Ling crane standing beside her was dumbfounded. No lack of money? Miss, have you misunderstood something?! We''re here for the gold coin, aren''t we? Linghe collapsed. The two businessmen said that Ji Fengyan looked up and down. The girl in front of them was too thin and didn''t look luxurious. The smiling eyes were very good-looking when they spoke, which was not consistent with the small face. "This young lady, there are many things that can be exchanged here, but according to our rules, we have to look at the goods before we can give you the range of things you can exchange, so Please take out the ore you want to sell first. " The merchant in Black said calmly. Chapter 107 Monsoon smoke nodded clearly and waved to Yang Jian behind him. At the same time, the people of several nearby teams stretched their heads involuntarily to see what good things the new city Lord had brought. In front of the crowd, Yang Jian took the basket off his back and lifted his hand to uncover the black cloth on the basket. When the black cloth was uncovered, the colorful ore suddenly appeared in front of everyone. When the two calm looking businessmen saw the basket full of ore, their faces were all surprised. A whole basket of ores are all top-grade rare ores, and the volume of each one is not less than an egg! "This guest, these are the minerals you want to sell?" The two businessmen raised their heads and looked at the monsoon smoke. They even looked up with respect. Monsoon flue: "that''s right. You can see what these can change." Monsoon smoke has no concept of the value of the ore, nor does it know what the ore can be exchanged for in this world. "Please wait a moment. We need to check the valuation before we can give you an accurate answer." "Good." Soon, the two merchants began to test the purity of the ores. They looked at each of them one by one. Every time they checked a rare ore, they were more surprised. After reading all the ores, they didn''t immediately give the answer to jifengyan, but said: "please wait a moment, guest, your ores are beyond our range of control, we need to ask for instructions." Looking at the cautious appearance of the two men, monsoon smoke can''t help wondering that these minerals are just the medium to provide Reiki for her. Without Reiki, the value of these minerals to her is basically the same as that of ordinary times. "OK. " when they got the monsoon smoke, the two men were impolite to the monsoon smoke and immediately turned around and ran to another carriage where they had a rest. The people around are also talking about it. Just as the people were talking, a loud noise suddenly sounded. A group of people came slowly from the other end of the square. The noisy square became very quiet at this moment. Everyone''s eyes looked at the group of people. Monsoon smoke casually raised his eyes and swept them. This look, but let the monsoon smoke can not help laughing out, when her eyes on the group of people in a pair of burning eyes, her eyes smile more. It''s really Injustice. Su Lingmin, dressed in white, is walking around with a group of bodyguards in light armour. Her face is ruddy and her temperament is elegant. But when she saw the monsoon smoke beside the carriage, her eyes became sharp. Lei Min, standing beside Su Lingmin, also saw the monsoon smoke. Her eyes are full of hatred. No one thought that Lei Min and Su Lingmin, who had disappeared from the city Lord''s mansion before, would appear here, and they just collided with the monsoon smoke. For a while, the atmosphere in the square became extremely delicate. Everyone closed their mouths subconsciously and watched the distance between the two enemies shrink a little bit. "What a coincidence." Su Lingpeng naturally went to the coach where the monsoon smoke was, and Leng Mu was nailed to the monsoon smoke. Chapter 108 The monsoon smoke picks the eyebrow to look at Su Lingpeng, faces that pair of hateful intention slowly two eyes, she actually slightly smiles, also does not respond lightly. Su Lingpeng took a deep breath and forced down her hatred of monsoon smoke, maintaining the elegance of the surface. She slightly raised her chin and looked around her body. When she touched the basket covered with black cloth again in front of the monsoon smoke, Su Lingpeng''s corner of mouth raised a sneer. "Monsoon smoke, I didn''t expect you would come here, how? Want to open your eyes? " Su Lingpeng''s tone is full of satire. "What? Don''t speak? Yes What is the face of a wicked man who seeks wealth and lives? " Su Lingpeng sneered. Around the people secretly took a breath of cold air, one by one necked to observe the situation here. Su Lingpeng''s identity is special. Even though Lei narrates her downfall, behind her, there is a big princess who can''t be pushed down! "Murder for money?" The lips of the monsoon smoke are slightly raised. Looking at Su Lingpeng''s eyes, she says with a light smile: "Miss Su is really interesting. As the city Lord of Jicheng, I''m dealing with a prisoner. Why not?" has the final say, but you are not the one who has the final say. Uncle Lei is dead. What you say is fine, but... Don''t be too complacent. Even if you are the city Lord of this season, you are not the only one who covers the sky. I will never let you hurt Lei Min''s hair. " Su Lingpeng''s cold opening. Monsoon smoke slightly raised eyebrows, smiling at the hostile Su Lingmin why can''t she remember, when will she pick up Lei Min? His eyes naturally fell on Lei Min, who was standing behind Su Lingmin. He had changed his usual Chinese clothes. Now he was wearing a light golden armor. His eyes towards Ji Fengyan were cold and calm, as if there was no relationship between them. Monsoon smoke takes back his eyes and doesn''t care about these two guys. Su Lingmin squints and wants to say something, but is suddenly pulled by Lei min. "Lingpeng, don''t spend too much time with such a person. Finish the task of the eldest princess first." Lei Min opens his mouth seriously, but Su Lingmin''s expression is very angry. "Min You don''t have to bear the brunt. " Lei Min sighs and shakes his head, with a touch of desolation and helplessness on his handsome face. That look, fall into the heart of Su Lingpeng, it is to let her heartache. "Monsoon smoke, you and I are not finished, you wait for me!" Su Lingpeng stares at the monsoon flue. "Oh." The monsoon smoke perfunctorily responded. "You!" Su Lingmin was trembling with rage, but was suddenly pulled behind by Lei min. Lei Min stood in front of Su Lingmin, frowning slightly, and looked at the monsoon flue: "monsoon smoke, you and I used to be so sentimental. I don''t want to tangle up anything more with my father''s death, but all things have nothing to do with Ling min. she is the person beside the big princess. You should also know how to be measured. Don''t aim at her." The monsoon smoke looks at Lei Min like a smile, but he feels ridiculous in his heart. Love these two are a pair of victims paranoia, right? She didn''t say anything. The two played a bitter drama in front of her. I don''t know what happened to them. However, Lei Min learned to be smart. Seeing that Ji Fengyan didn''t open his mouth, Lei Min said: "from today on, you and I have broken up. The engagement is not counted. In the future, you will go through your ways, and I will go through my single wooden bridge. I hope you don''t disturb me and Ling min again." Chapter 109 Lei Min''s decision is to be in front of everyone and destroy his engagement with monsoon smoke! Su Lingmin is more moved to grip Leimin''s hand, a pair of deep and meaningful appearance. But "Lei Min, you may have made a mistake." The monsoon smoke smiled at Lei min. Lei Min frowned slightly. "I have drawn a clear line with you for a long time. Have there ever been any engagement between you and me?" The monsoon smoke slightly raised eyebrows. Lei Min''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed, but somehow he put up with it. He lowered his head silently and said nothing more. He looked like he had endured so much humiliation but could not speak. Ling he looks at Lei Min as if he has changed his personality. He is still curious. How does Lei Min suddenly change his temper? But he hasn''t yet thought about it. Seeing Lei Min''s humiliation, Su Lingmin can''t help it anymore. "Enough! Monsoon smoke, stop being aggressive. The reason why you are so aimed at min and Uncle Lei is because I robbed min? I didn''t expect that you, as the exterminator, would be so small. Even though Uncle Lei framed and died by no means, he still tried to humiliate me! I tell you! As long as I have su Lingpeng for one day, I will not let your vicious plan succeed! Min is now a member of the next light brocade guard. If you dare to touch him again, the big princess will never sit back and ignore! Compared with the eldest princess, you little city Lord of Jicheng are nothing! " Su Lingpeng''s eyes on the last season''s wind and smoke, did not let go. Su Lingpeng''s words greatly surprised the people around him. The words of monsoon smoke when Lei Xu died were quite different from those of Su Lingpeng. For a while, everyone was confused. Is it because of Lei Min''s empathy for another love that the monsoon smoke kills Lei Xu? Lei Min, with his head down, had a smile of satisfaction when Su Lingmin''s voice fell to the ground, but it had been hidden by him for a long time, and no one noticed it. Linghe was so angry that he almost slapped Su Lingmin''s face. He said that Lei Min had changed his temper. He learned how to be smart. He knew that without Lei Xu, his life would not be easy. Now he even hugged Su Lingmin''s thigh. According to Su Lingmin, I''m afraid that Lei Min, the boy, has long attributed Lei Xu''s death to the chain reaction caused by Monsoon''s hatred of her. Linghe has never seen such a shameless man in his life. He even used his father''s death! When Ling he was thinking about whether to expose Lei Min''s tricks, the two black businessmen who had left before turned back again. After seeing the return of the two men, Su Lingpeng, who was originally fierce, immediately suppressed his anger, glanced at the monsoon smoke coldly, and then stepped forward with a gentle smile on his face. "In the name of the eldest princess, I come here." The two businessmen suddenly saw Su Lingpeng''s way, and couldn''t help being slightly shocked, but soon recovered to normal, "it was Miss Su, I haven''t seen her for a long time, but it''s ok?" Su Lingpeng smiled and said: "it''s very good The eldest princess heard that you came to Jicheng in advance this time, and specially asked me to bring what I had prepared, so that I could solve the problem earlier. " Chapter 110 With that, Su Lingpeng raised her hand and gave her two hands a light blow. She followed the two bodyguards behind her, when a mahogany box was about to be lifted. The box was heavy and hard. When it was on the ground, it made a dull sound. "So good." The merchant in black was satisfied. Although his tone was polite, he didn''t have any humility. It was totally different from the respect of the royal family. On the contrary, Su Lingpeng''s attitude is very cautious, as if the other side is not ordinary businessmen. "Please check it, then." Su Lingpeng said with a smile. The merchant in black nodded, and then opened the Redwood box with his companions. In the Redwood box, there were all kinds of rare ores that had been cleaned. The size and color were quite good. After seeing them clearly, the people beside couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Compared with the rare ores in the suling box, they were just a heap of garbage. The precious rare ores in the eyes of others did not cause the amazement of the two businessmen in black. They just checked the rare ores one by one calmly on the surface, while Su Lingpeng on the side was calm, but there was a tension in his eyes. A moment later, after checking all the ores, the merchant closed the wooden box and looked up at Su Lingpeng again, but he was not happy. "Miss Su, if I remember correctly, when we came to Jicheng last time, young Lord has told you what rare ores we need. Although there are a lot of rare ores here and the quality is acceptable, there is still a gap from the quantity we gave." The merchant said coldly. Su Lingpeng''s face was slightly embarrassed, and his eyes suddenly looked at the monsoon smoke, with hatred in them. How could she not know that the quantity of rare ore is not enough?! However, she didn''t know how to sleep a few days ago. When she woke up, the city moved to the Lord directly. All the good minerals fell into the hands of monsoon smoke. How could she gather the rare minerals they wanted? At this moment, Su Lingpeng''s hatred for monsoon smoke is more than a little. This is what the eldest princess gave her and Lei''s father and son to deal with. As a result, she killed a monsoon smoke halfway and disrupted all their plans! Su Lingpeng clenched her teeth, took a deep breath, took back her eyes and opened her mouth again: "I know there is still a gap in the number, but the eldest princess has allowed her mouth, as long as you are willing to give it to her, she is bound to make a good speech to her Majesty, and ensure that your caravan will be unobstructed in the cities in the future. You should also know that your majesty has always loved the eldest princess Even if you are never afraid of any power, you will not hinder it. You should put your hand on the face of the eldest princess. " Su Lingpeng said with a smile. The two men in black look slightly troubled. "Besides, I think the main purpose of your coming to Jicheng is not to collect more rare ores. I can guarantee that my box of rare ores is absolutely the best in Jicheng. Besides, you will never find anything better than them." Su Lingpeng is confident in her self-confidence. But But the eyes of the two men in black became more delicate. They did not know whether their eyes were intentional or unintentional, and even turned to the monsoon smoke. Chapter 111 Su Lingpeng did not understand why they suddenly looked at the monsoon smoke. Su Lingpeng could only continue: "the eldest princess always talks. This time, as long as you allow her to speak, the eldest princess will immediately send a letter back to her majesty. Moreover, you don''t want to return empty handed this time, do you? Can the minerals in the hands of the people meet your needs? " "Here..." The two businessmen in black are a bit uncertain. But at this moment, a gentle and pleasant voice suddenly came out of a carriage in front. "Miss Su''s proposal is really attractive, but we also have our rules. The eldest princess''s good intentions are well understood." It was a very pleasant male voice, just like a clear spring passing through the mountains, warm and flowing with it, with a smile like nothing in the tone, as if it could pacify the most manic beast. After hearing this voice, the two men in black who had been hesitant immediately returned to normal: "Miss Su, I''m really sorry. You''ve heard the words of our little Lord. We don''t have enough ore, so we''re afraid that our transaction will be difficult." Su Lingpeng bit her teeth secretly. Although she was not angry, she did not dare to show any disrespect to the master of the voice. She stared at the monsoon smoke in disgust. If it wasn''t for monsoon smoke, there wouldn''t have been so much trouble! Looking at Su Lingpeng''s hate eyes, monsoon smoke is still smiling and unmoved. For the person who just made a sound, monsoon smoke has a little more interest. What kind of origin is it, even the face of the eldest princess? This man is interesting. "Well, your business has been settled. Can you talk about my business now?" Monsoon smoke reminds me. The man in black froze for a moment and said apologetically, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Here is the list of items you can exchange. Please check it and confirm what you need before you can trade." Said, one of them, carefully sent a golden scroll to the hand of monsoon smoke. Su Lingpeng, who was standing by, suddenly opened her eyes when she saw the golden scroll. Gold roll! Su Lingzhen looked at the gold scroll in the hand of monsoon smoke incredibly. What the caravan had was extremely rare. And who was the owner of the caravan, nobody knew. Su Lingzhen had contacted the caravan several times under the instruction of the eldest princess, and understood the rules of the caravan. There are different treasures written in different reels. The value is divided according to the color of the eyes. Among them, the treasure in the gold coil is the most valuable. Unless there is a rare ore with enough value, there is no qualification to see the gold coil! How can monsoon smoke be qualified to choose treasures in gold coil? Su Lingpeng stared, her eyes were full of surprise, and a sense of unease rose quietly in her heart. What the eldest princess wants, isn''t it in this gold scroll? "Wait! Why, she can choose the things in the gold coil? " Su Lingpeng exclaimed in a frightened voice. The two men in black frowned slightly at Su Lingpeng''s harsh voice. "The ore brought by this guest is enough to select any item in the gold coil." "Impossible!" Su Lingpeng didn''t even think about it, so she cried. Monsoon smoke holds the gold coil that hasn''t been opened, looking at the incredible Su Lingpeng on his face, slightly raises his eyebrows, and slightly raises his lips. "What? Are you jealous? " Chapter 112 Monsoon smoke chuckled, looked at Su Lingpeng''s mouth and face, slowly opened the gold scroll, the whole scroll was densely listed with many treasures, monsoon smoke swept, looked up and looked at Su Lingpeng, suddenly lowered his eyes, casually read along the list on the gold scroll. "Nine Xuan bows, water breaking swords, exquisite pagodas They all look great. " Monsoon smoke read a few after slightly lifting eyes, looking at the face of the blue Su Lingpeng, and then began to read along. Her voice is not tense or slow, the words are clear, every treasure that blurs out, falls into other people''s ears, makes people''s hearts jump. Everyone knows that this caravan is rich in treasures, but how many rare minerals can ordinary people have? Most of them just think about it. Today, they see this golden silk roll for the first time. Just listening to the above, their blood will boil. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Monsoon smoke hardly says a baby. If you look like it''s not, it''s floating over Su Lingpeng''s face. With more and more babies passing through the mouth of monsoon smoke, Su Lingpeng''s face becomes more and more ugly. "And love..." The monsoon smoke suddenly read out a strange thing in the scroll. At the same time, she raised her eyes and scanned Su Lingpeng''s face, only to find Just when she read these four words, Su Lingpeng''s eyes could not stop shaking. A smile from the bottom of the heart of the season. She suddenly closed the gold scroll and did not continue reading. Instead, she looked at the two black businessmen aside and said, "I don''t know what treasure is this long love?" The two men in black looked at each other, their eyes became a little strange. After a moment, they said: "the long love of jueti is a long love flower of jueti." "Long love flower?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, which she has never heard of. "Changaihua is a kind of medicinal material born in the fire. It''s said that it can suppress cold poison and prolong life. It''s very rare. Even in our hands, it''s just one of them." Said the merchant in black. The monsoon smoke nodded slightly, and the remaining light from the corner of her eyes swept Su Lingpeng''s pale face. She suddenly smiled and said, "although I haven''t heard of it, but It seems very interesting. I''m not interested in the things beside it. Then I want this plant to grow in love. " As soon as the word of monsoon smoke came out, Su Lingpeng, who had been suffering for a long time, immediately went mad. She said in a hurry: "you can''t take this tree and grow love!" The monsoon smoke slightly picks the eyebrow, looks to the face iron green Su Lingpeng, smiles like not to say: "this is afraid is not you can decide?" Su Lingpeng''s face was stiff, and the hatred of his eyes was burning. He could not help but rush up to tear up the confident face of the monsoon smoke. "This is what the eldest princess wants. How dare you rob her?" Su Lingpeng squinted, coldly throwing out the threat. In the face of Su Lingpeng''s threat, the monsoon smoke laughed. "Miss Su, please don''t make my hat untidy. If you don''t say it, how can I know that this long feeling is what the eldest princess wants. But it''s a pity that I have already opened my mouth. You didn''t say it to me in advance, so..." The monsoon smoke returned the gold coil to the two merchants. In the language of life compensation of angry people: "this long love flower, I''m going to make it." Chapter 113 "You!" Su Lingmin was trembling with rage, but Lei Min grabbed her wrist and stepped forward to look at the monsoon flue: "monsoon smoke, since it''s a trade between you and the caravan, we can''t stop it, but In the past, I have to remind you that the big princess was interested in the long-term love of this juxtaposition. If you hide, you will be angry with the big princess in the future. You have to bear all the consequences. " Monsoon smoke looked at Lei Min, who was "persuasive", and smiled and bent his eyes: "it''s better to worry about yourself than about me. The task assigned by the master and the son can''t be completed, and others have taken the lead, just afraid Can''t you go back and explain it? " Lei Min''s face was slightly stiff, and there was a flash of embarrassment under his eyes, but he soon returned to normal. Su Lingmin wants to say something more, but Lei Min shakes her head. The caravan people ignored Su Lingpeng''s reaction, and soon they sent a black rectangular brocade box to the hand of monsoon smoke. "Guest, this is what you want. Please take care of it." Said the merchant in black politely. Monsoon smoke took over the box, opened it in front of the crowd, and the juxtaposition in the box attracted the idea of monsoon smoke. She thought that the long love flower was just a little mysterious, but when she saw it with her own eyes, she was shocked by the shape of the long love flower. It was a fire red flower with gold stamens surrounded by cascading petals. It didn''t know how long it had been buried in the box, but the branches and leaves were still full, and there was no sign of withering On the red petals, a cluster of golden flames can be seen faintly. It seems that the whole flower is wrapped in the flames. Born in fire, grow in heaven and earth. The strong aura diffuses from the long love flowers. The monsoon smoke slightly urges the strength in the body to try to feel the aura. Unfortunately Although the long love flower is magical, it has no effect on her broken inner pill, and the spirit cannot be absorbed by her. The surprise turned to insipid, and the monsoon smoke couldn''t help but lose a little. However, Su Lingpeng, who saw the long love flower for the first time with his own eyes, has opened his eyes. He would like to be robbed of the long love flower in the hand of monsoon smoke! She pulled Lei Min''s sleeve a little anxiously. Lei Min frowned a little. After a moment of hesitation, he stepped forward again and looked at the monsoon flue: "monsoon smoke, this long feeling is all you have, but the eldest princess needs it. If you are willing to give it to us, we will make a few words for you in front of the eldest princess. After all No matter how good Jicheng is, it can''t be compared with the royal family Monsoon smoke looked at Lei Min, who was cautious. If she didn''t know clearly that she had just picked Lei Xu''s head, she would really doubt that the man standing in front of her was just a man of business. But Lei Min was not so steady before. Want to come, Lei Xu''s death, really let Lei Min become a lot of smart. But The monsoon smoke smiled and snapped the brocade box. "Lei Min, do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Lei Min frowned slightly. Monsoon smoke then said: "this long love flower is the task that the eldest princess entrusted to you. What does it have to do with me?" Chapter 114 "If you really want to, you should show some sincerity. Maybe I think your sincerity is enough, and it''s nothing to give you one." The monsoon smoke laughs very simple, but her words are sharper than anything. Originally, I was still worried about Linghe, my miss, who was fooled by Lei Min, when she heard the response from monsoon smoke, she immediately let go. Right! Bingdi Changqing is the task that the eldest princess gave to Su Lingmin and Lei min. if the task fails, the two men will not be able to bear it. But Lei Min also wants to scare their young lady and ask her to turn in Bingdi Changqing and help them finish the task. Isn''t that a fool? Moreover Linghe doesn''t believe that Leimin and sulingmin will speak well for the monsoon smoke in front of the princess, and don''t scold the monsoon smoke for being bloody, even if they have human nature. Lei Min''s face became more and more ugly. The reply of monsoon smoke made him ready to talk. It was useless. "Don''t talk nonsense. Just say what you want? Don''t be insincere here. This time it''s just a chance for you to make use of it. " Su Lingpeng couldn''t help opening her mouth. "It''s a pity, but you sent it to me by yourself," the monsoon smoke said with a smile Su Lingpeng bit his teeth and hated the difficulty of the monsoon smoke. "Miss Su doesn''t need to be so urgent. This thing is not what our Miss asked of you. It''s clearly that you asked for it, and your attitude is so aggressive. There''s no such reason." Ling he hummed. Su Lingpeng stares at Ling He, but he is blocked. "What sincerity do you want?" Lei Min squinted at the monsoon flue. Monsoon smoke shrugs, with the a big "you look at it yourself" posture. The people in line all around also stretched their heads and watched the bustle here. For the "resentment and hatred" among the three people, it was also a hot gossip in Jicheng. "Min......" Su Lingmin didn''t know what to do, so she could only look at Lei Min in a tangled way. Lei Min patted Su Lingmin''s hand and looked at the smiling face of the monsoon smoke. The hatred that flashed through his eyes was soon covered. Suddenly, Lei Min stepped forward and knelt down in front of the monsoon smoke. He held his voice, lowered his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "the long love flower is requested by the big princess. Please give it up to us." Lei Min''s kneeling made him sob all around. The young city Lord who has been in charge of Jicheng for many years has knelt down in public? Su Lingmin was also shocked by Lei Min''s behavior. It took him a long time to get back to his senses. His anxious eyes were burning with hatred when they looked at last season''s wind and smoke. "I have sincerity, but Almost. " Monsoon smoke smile of the opening, slightly pick eyebrows to see a face hate Su Lingpeng, that meaning again clear. Su Lingpeng stared and looked at the monsoon smoke in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that the monsoon smoke dared to have such thoughts. She even wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy!! "Don''t dream..." "Lin!" Lei Min suddenly interrupts Su Lingmin''s words. Su Lingpeng shakes slightly. "For the great princess." Lei Min closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. Su Lingpeng stares at the monsoon smoke. After struggling for a long time, she kneels down in front of it. Chapter 115 The picture of the two kneeling together is in sharp contrast to Su Lingpeng''s aggressive arrival. Suddenly there was a murmur all around. No one thought that the girl who was not good-looking at that day could pull off several influential figures in Jicheng. People''s voices came into Su Lingpeng''s ears, and every sentence seemed to be a sharp edge, cutting through Su Lingpeng''s pride inch by inch. She clenched her fists in secret, and her red lips were white from the bite of Bei''s teeth. "You must hate me, don''t you?" The sound of monsoon smoke suddenly sounded from the top of their heads. Lei Min shakes slightly and doesn''t open his mouth. Su Lingpeng raised his eyes and stared at the monsoon smoke. The hatred in his eyes had explained everything. "Unfortunately Hate me again, don''t you have to kneel now? " Monsoon smoke blinked innocently, almost didn''t let Su Lingpeng spit blood on the spot. "Please City Lord Ji, give us the long feeling of Bingdi." Thunder murmured. The monsoon smoke smiled and slowly opened the brocade box. The slender fingers gently pinched one of the flowers in Biandi''s long love. It was like the aura of golden flame, curling around her palm. The monsoon smoke came out of the palm without trace and mixed into the aura of the long love flower. "This long love flower is my gift to the eldest princess." Monsoon smoke says, put that long love flower in front of Su Lingpeng. Su Lingpeng stared at a long love flower that had been pinched. She raised her head and looked at the monsoon smoke, saying, "OK, how are you?" The white and tender fingertips of monsoon smoke stick to their lips and make a silent gesture. "To give is love, not to give is duty, life can not be too greedy." Su Lingpeng almost bit the root of his teeth and almost rushed to tear up the seemingly simple face of the monsoon smoke. Lei Min frowns tightly, but at last he says nothing. He picks up the long love flower and helps Su Lingmin to stand up. He looks at the monsoon smoke, his eyes are complex and sinister. Then he doesn''t say a word, and with Su Lingmin, he strides away with those light brocade guards behind him. It''s a shame for him to leave here. "Miss, what do you do for them? Even if it is given, they will not say that you are good. They are afraid that they will say that you are not good at the big princess only after they go back. " Linghe looks at the back of Leimin''s departure, some speechless. The monsoon smoke does not think so but waved. "It''s up to them, too, to pay what they can." "What do you mean?" Ling crane is a little confused. Monsoon smoke didn''t explain any more, but casually threw the brocade box with long love flowers to Ling He. He was ready to go back first, and then took a basket of stones to test the water. It was just to disgust Su Lingmin and Lei min. for her, it was useless. Just when the monsoon smoke wanted to leave, the black clothes merchant who had just carried away the baskets of rare ores suddenly turned back. "This guest, please stay!" "What?" A little smoke of monsoon. "Listen to those people just now. Is the guest the new city Lord of Jicheng?" Asked the merchant in black. "Well." The monsoon smoke nodded. The two men in black were slightly shocked, then said: "I have seen the Lord of the city. My little Lord wants to talk with the Lord of the city about something. Can you move into the car? ¡° ¡­¡­ Running around these two days, so the update time is sometimes in the early morning, sometimes in the evening, the update on the 30th is in the early morning, so don''t mistake it for no change, MoMA. [irresponsible little theater] little Madman: the title of this chapter makes me feel the approaching of beauty. Some North: can you astringe your that pair of flowery fool''s appearance? Little Madman: Huachi? No, it''s not. People love beauty. Some North: I want to tell little Liuhuo, you want to empathize! Streamer: Little Madman: eh? Little Liuhuo, listen to my explanation, I didn''t Liuhuo: what does it have to do with me. [indifferent face] a North: roar!! This is really angry! Madman: take my knife. A North: what do you want to do?! (thank you for your hard work and pinching your shoulders.) Chapter 116 The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, "talk about it? " " yes, please give me a face. " "No problem." The monsoon smoke nodded slightly, and let Ling he wait outside for a while. He went to another carriage with the two businessmen in black. Before stepping on the carriage, the monsoon smoke smelt a light fragrance, which was slightly mixed with some bitterness, not as fragrant as flowers, but more like the fragrance of herbs. "Please." The two men in black did not plan to get on the carriage, but politely asked Ji Fengyan to get on. Monsoon smoke is not affectable, a brisk step on the carriage, and then opened the door of the carriage. In the door, the wide space makes the monsoon smoke slightly stupefied. The carriage looks nothing special from the outside, but it''s bigger, but it''s different from the inside. The whole interior is covered with goose yellow cushions, which looks warm. In the middle of the carriage is a small square table. Behind the square table is a thin man ¡£ It was not very cold that day, and the carriage was warm, but the man was wearing a large dress, with fluffy gray fur rolling around his collar, surrounded by the pale and beautiful face. The man looked in his early twenties at most. His face was as white as snow jade, without any blood color. He had a pair of smiling eyes and a pair of sword eyebrows without any sharp air. Instead, he added a gentle, warm smile. When he raised his eyes to the wind and smoke of the season, the curved star eyes were as bright as if they contained brilliance Handsome face, in the shawl of the ink hair under the more pale. "The first time I met you, I was a bit rash. Please don''t be surprised. Please take a seat." The gentle and melodious voice sounded in the warm carriage. The handsome man raised his hand gracefully to signal the monsoon smoke to sit down. The outstretched hand, slender and clean, has distinct joints, and looks very good. Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, did not expect that the owner of the voice would be this kind of appearance, she slowly sat down, eyes with a trace of interest, looking at each other. "What do you want to talk to me about?" It''s a straightforward opening of the monsoon smoke. I have to say that the man''s appearance is first-class. If you look at it from the perspective of the monsoon smoke, it''s a little bit more elegant. It''s just His body is too thin, and his eyebrows are also surrounded by a black evil spirit, disturbing the immortal spirit. The man did not rush to open his mouth, but picked up the warm tea on the square table and poured a cup of monsoon smoke. "I''m the young leader of this caravan. I''ve seen the ore sent by the city Lord just now. It''s not the first time that we have cooperated with Jicheng. Leixu, the former city Lord of Jicheng, once brought some ore. although there are some rare ores, they lose some color compared with what you brought. To be honest, we are in urgent need of rare ores. I heard that you are the new Lord of Jicheng, so I would like to ask if you would like to cooperate? " The man''s pleasant voice with a slow tone of voice, silk into the ear, just like the sound of nature. "Cooperation?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. "It''s to exchange the ore in our hands with the ore in the Lord''s hands. I don''t know if you are interested?" The man smiled. "You mean those in the rolls?" Monsoon smoke sip tea, tea into the throat, lips and teeth remain fragrant. ¡­¡­ I overslept yesterday, so I began to make up for it. The exclusive group of this article has opened [247169023] welcome the students who love little madmen to meet. Chapter 117 The man chuckled and shook his head. "The things in the gold coil are part of it. If the rare ore in the adult''s hand is enough, there will be more precious things sent to your hand." Monsoon smoke thoughtfully looked at the calm and self-contained man in front of him. His tone was warm and friendly, but his grace was not negligible. This temperament was not raised by ordinary businessmen. But "I have a lot of ore in my house. As long as I have enough, I can bring them here at any time." The monsoon smoke opened slowly. Although the long love before was rare, it was nothing strange to her. If you want to repair your inner alchemy as soon as possible, you can only make various attempts. "Please don''t worry about that." The man smiled, but his eyes seemed to fall on the small face of the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke looked at his eyes, can''t help but raise his hand and touch his cheek, "what''s the matter?" The man smiled softly and said: "nothing, but I didn''t expect that the new city Lord of Jicheng would be so......" "Young, isn''t it?" The opening of monsoon smoke. Man a tiny a Leng, really by monsoon smoke self ridicule tone to make some funny. "Yes, beyond my expectation." "I don''t think my age will affect our cooperation." Monsoon flue. "It''s natural." The man answered softly, and then said, "I''m going down to the palace to show my feathers. I haven''t asked you..." "Monsoon smoke." Ling He and Zuo Nuo waited outside the carriage for a long time. Their eyes glanced at the carriage that the monsoon smoke entered for a while. Only Yang Jian stood motionless. The people in line around also cast curious eyes. After a while, the door of the carriage was finally opened. Ling He and Zuo Nuo trembled and went up. However, it was not the monsoon smoke that came out of the carriage, but the handsome man in a big suit. The mouth they just wanted to open was immediately taken back when they saw the man. "Little Lord." The two businessmen in black who were outside showed a little surprise in their eyes when they saw the youth coming out of the carriage. They immediately came forward and said that Gong Zhengyu had helped him down from the carriage. When Gong Zhengyu landed, the monsoon smoke slowly emerged from the carriage. "Little Lord, how do you..." The two men in black looked at Gong Xuyu with some worry. Gong Zhengyu raised his hand slightly and stopped what they had not said. He turned around and looked at the monsoon flue which had already come down from the carriage. "So, thank you for your help today." The monsoon smoke answered. Ling He and Zuo Nuo were confused. I don''t know what they said. ¡­¡­ In the mansion of the city, Liuhuo sits in the courtyard and looks down at Xiaobai Ze lying at his feet. Suddenly, there was a noise of disordered footsteps in the front yard. He raised his head subconsciously and saw a bodyguard running in front of him. "What''s the matter?" Said the fire. The bodyguard''s footsteps gave a slight pause. "Master Liuhuo, it''s the young lady and they are back." Then he ran to the front yard. Liu Huo did not know what he was thinking. He patted Bai Ze''s small head, stood up from the stone bench and walked towards the front yard. Just arrived in the front yard, Liuhuo saw the familiar figure and walked into his own eyes. Chapter 118 Liuhuo is just about to take a step forward, but the steps suddenly stop in place. After the monsoon smoke, in addition to Linghe''s familiar faces, pingduo has a handsome and strange face. The man has a smile on the corner of his mouth. After the monsoon smoke, his lips and teeth seem to say something to the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke just nods with a smile, and a pair of curved eyes are beautiful. It''s just that smile that makes Liuhuo''s heart feel a little different. The eyes of monsoon smoke swept the figure of Liuhuo, which made her curious. It''s hard to see this little guy outside the backyard! "Little Liuhuo, you......" As soon as the monsoon smoke started, it didn''t have time to tease Liuhuo. As a result, before he finished speaking, Liuhuo suddenly put Bai Ze in his arms on the ground and turned away without saying a word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monsoon smoke raised hand, suddenly frozen in the middle of the sky, can only watch silly standing in situ Bai Ze. "Is that your brother?" Gong Zhengyu also saw the "startled glimpse" of the little beautiful man. Monsoon smoke shook his head and said seriously: "Gong Shaozhu, do you know a word?" "I''m willing to listen." The palace symbolizes humility and harmony. The corner of the monsoon cigarette mouth brings up a bad smile and says with a smile and curved eyes: "the golden house is hidden." Rao is as calm as Gong Zhengyu. After hearing the four words out of his mouth, he was really shocked. He was surprised to see the monsoon smoke in his chest. For a while I can''t get back to God. "Well, young master Gong, my adults like to joke. Don''t be surprised. Liuhuo is the child we adults picked up on the road. He is seriously injured. Adults can''t bear to bring him back to be nursed." Ling he hurried to the front step and explained it seriously, but he was about to cry. When can they be more serious, miss?! This kind of joke can''t be played everywhere! Gong Zhengyu slowly returned to his mind, looked at Ling He, who was sad, and looked at the monsoon smoke of "I''m not kidding". He couldn''t help but laugh. Fortunately, he had a good self-control, so he restrained his smile. "Since he was hurt, the long feeling that adults get today has a very good effect on healing. It can be used to see. It''s no better than ordinary master level medicine Bad. " "Good idea." Monsoon smoke nodded her head. She was worried about how to deal with the long love. The reaction of monsoon smoke is very direct, but it''s a little consistent with her age. If Gong Zhengyu had not seen the picture of monsoon smoke giving sulingbi and Lei Minxia Mawei, he would have treated the emaciated girl as a half grown child. Just A wise as fire, a naive straightforward, which is the real her? "Linghe, take the young master of the palace to the storehouse first, and I''ll deal with the long feeling of the juxtaposition." Finish saying, the monsoon smoke of the run disappeared. That speed is so fast, Leng is to show the two men in black who followed Gong Zhengyu. Ling He who was left wanted to cry. Gong Zhengyu''s caravan is going to stay in the city for a few days. It happens that there are many ores in the monsoon smoke. So he takes the initiative to come and have a look. The monsoon smoke agrees. But As soon as he brought the guests in, he threw them aside Not right! However, no matter how much sorrow Linghe has in his heart, he can only stand on his head and say to Gong Zhengyu, "that Young master Gong, please move to the warehouse. " Chapter 119 Gong Zhengyu nodded his head, but the two men in black behind him didn''t look very good. Ling He pretended that he didn''t see anything and asked Yang Jian to go to the warehouse to check the ore. Monsoon smoke came to the prescription with a long feeling of juxtaposition. There was only one juxtaposition left in the brocade box. The place where it was taken is still fresh. Monsoon smoke quietly breathed at the blooming long love flower. The originally delicate long love flower suddenly became more gorgeous, and the aura around the long love flower suddenly became a lot thicker, which is similar to the two before There is no difference in aura. The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke draws a sly smile, opens the stove tripod and prepares to refine the long love flower! Because she didn''t know much about changqinghua, and she didn''t dare to add other herbs in it, so soon, a red pill was finished refining. When monsoon smoke took it out, the pill was still hot. She carefully put the pill into the bottle, walked towards the yard where the fire was flowing, smiling, and Bai zedada followed with his small hoof. In the quiet courtyard, Liuhuo sits alone under the big tree, a pair of beautiful eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are still staring at the fallen leaves scattered around him. Mingming is still a young boy, but somehow, those drooping eyes are filled with layers of melancholy. "Little fire." The familiar voice was suddenly introduced into Liuhuo''s ear and interrupted the Liuhuo''s thinking. His heart was slightly shaken, and he subconsciously wanted to raise his head, but his body was frozen for a while, without any action. Monsoon smoke looked at the little beautiful man sitting under the tree with his head down. He smiled and joined in, but he didn''t dislike it. He sat on the ground next to the fire. Liuhuo''s body quivered slightly, and moved to the side subconsciously. "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " The monsoon smoke didn''t notice the abnormality of the flowing fire, but when he was still injured, he raised his hand and naturally stuck it on his forehead with his palm. Under the palm, the tentacles are cool. "No problem." The monsoon smoke is a bit hazy. "I''m fine." Liuhuo some awkward opened the monsoon smoke hand, stuffy voice way. "Well, I think your injury is better. It shouldn''t be a big problem." The monsoon smoke said with a smile. Liu Huo''s brow was frowned again, and his mood was darkened somehow. The monsoon smoke didn''t say anything, and the Liuhuo didn''t look at her, but her chest seemed to be blocked, stuffy and stuffy. His injury is almost over, so Is she going to let him go? Somehow, this thought rushed to the heart of the flow of fire, which made him upset and even more upset. The silence of the monsoon smoke made the depression more and more intense. After a while, Liuhuo looks up and wants to say something about the same season. But just when Liuhuo raised his head and opened his mouth, a pill with residual temperature suddenly fell into his mouth and rolled down his lips and tongue into his throat. Liuhuo opened his eyes slightly, covered his hot throat, and stared at the smiling monsoon smoke in front of his eyes. "It''s just tempered, but it''s still hot." Looking at Liuhuo''s stupefied expression, monsoon smoke can''t help but reach out and pinch his small white face. The feel is still so good. "You..." I''m a little confused. "Gong Zhengyu said that this long love flower has a good effect on healing. Although your injury is almost healed, there is no harm in making up more." Monsoon flue. Chapter 120 Liuhuo is surprised to see the monsoon smoke without any intention in front of her. Her heart is heavy, and her breath is quietly dispersing. "Imperial feathering?" "Yes, it''s the sick seedling I came back with. Tut, you must have a good life. Otherwise, you will be in trouble if you become like him in the future." With the serious opening of monsoon smoke, Gong Zhengyu is excellent both in temperament and in speech. Only the evil spirit around his eyebrows destroys his own breath. Even if Gong Zhengyu didn''t say anything, monsoon smoke can see that he is a system of old diseases. At the thought of Liuhuo''s original injury, the monsoon smoke was horrified, for fear that it had not provided the little beautiful man well, and fell to the body bone as fragile as Gong Zhengyu. "Sick seedling" Liuhuo''s eyes are slightly open. The evaluation of the monsoon smoke on the imperial feather is really Straightforward, simple and rough. "You can''t be so vulnerable in the future. You need to thrive." The monsoon tobacco is not aware of the abnormal flow of fire. It catches the little beautiful man''s stupefied Kung Fu, touches his head and pinches his face. The tofu is a satisfaction. The face of Liuhuo is slightly red, and the last trace of abnormality in the chest also disappears with it. The feeling of sudden and bright is subtle and strange. But He is not exclusive. Liu Huo felt that for a while, but suddenly he thought of something. He clasped his small hand which was uneasy about the monsoon smoke, and slightly opened his eyes and said, "what kind of medicine do you use?" The monsoon smoke blinks: "long love flower." "What..." Liuhuo slightly shakes, looking at the eyes of monsoon smoke, unspeakable complexity. Changqinghua, named Changqing, is the most ruthless flower. It was born in the flames and no one can get close to it. It has remarkable effect. It is a valuable treasure without market. Even if the person without injury takes a changqinghua, he can live longer. But She gave it to him so easily? It''s clear that his injury has almost healed, and His chest was like a fire, which made his whole body hot. This flower is different from ordinary people for him, but she gave it to him without knowing it. Monsoon smoke looked at the flow of fire, full of curiosity, the flow of fire eyes bright as if hiding a cluster of flames, burning his past indifference and calm. "What''s the matter?" The monsoon smoke couldn''t help saying. Liuhuo wanted to say something, but just when the words came to his mouth, the blazing heat around his chest spread in an instant! His face turned red in the blink of an eye, and the big sweat dripped from his forehead. He clasped Ji Fengyan''s hands and tightened them subconsciously, making his knuckles white. His delicate face was also covered with a layer of pain. Sudden changes, so that the beginning of the monsoon smoke did not expect, she helplessly watched the small body of Liuhuo bent in pain, the heart of a sudden shock. "Fire! What''s wrong with you?! " The look of monsoon smoke changed greatly. I immediately raised my hand to check the situation of Liuhuo, but the place my palm touched was as hot as fire! Liu Huo wanted to open his mouth, but the fire seemed to burn down his throat. He could not even say a word. Monsoon smoke detected that his situation was wrong. Without saying anything, he immediately stood up and carried the hot fire all over his body. His figure turned into a streamer and quickly disappeared in place. Chapter 121 Linghe and others, who had just led Gong Zhengyu through the warehouse, watched the monsoon smoke flash past in front of them, and everyone was stunned. "My Lord, she What''s the matter? " Gong Zhengyu is slightly stunned. The speed of monsoon smoke just left is too fast. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it clearly. Ling he felt uneasy for a while. He pretended to be calm and said, "I''m afraid there is something wrong. The young master of the palace has arranged tea. Please move to the front hall to have a drink. I''ll have a look first..." "Good." Gong Zhengyu nodded slightly. Linghe didn''t say much. He ran after him immediately. When Linghe left, Gong Zhengyu did not take his eyes back, but looked to the direction of the monsoon smoke. "Little Lord, why do you want to come here?" When no one was around, the man in black who was following Gong Zhengyu opened his mouth. Gong Zhengyu took back his sight and said slowly: "it''s not easy to get Jicheng from Lei Xu''s hands. Just now, you have seen that the ore in the warehouse is much better than what we received before. Why can''t I take the initiative with such a partner? " the man in black was suddenly silent. The dissatisfaction of leaving because of the wind and smoke of season had disappeared after they had seen the rare ore in the warehouse. It''s a room full of rare ores, of high quality. "We have cooperated with Leshu several times before, but Leshu has never produced such a good rare ore. how can there be so many in the hands of the new city Lord?" The man in black hesitated for a moment. Gong raised his eyes like a smile, looking at the dim sky. "There are so many capable people and different people in the world. There''s no absoluteness. When leixu chose to cooperate with the eldest princess, he was bound to have some concerns. We don''t need to ask more about these. You just remember what our purpose is." "Yes." The man in black answered. "I''m afraid that little town Lord will be busy for a while. Let''s go to the front hall first." Gong Zhengyu smiled and walked away first. The two men in black bowed to follow. Linghe hurried all the way, and finally came to the door of the firestorm. The door was half closed. In the room, Liu Huo lies on the bed with his eyebrows locked tightly. His clothes have been wet with sweat. His whole body is like a high fever, and his skin is red and purple. "Little Miss, here What''s the matter? " Linghe looked at the monsoon smoke standing at the head of the bed in some panic. The smile on the face of monsoon smoke has disappeared unconsciously. Her eyebrows are locked and she stands beside Liuhuo without saying a word. Her eyes are sharp as knives. "Linghe." "Ah?" "Where is Gong Zhengyu now?" Suddenly the monsoon smoke raised its head. Linghe was shocked by the fierce eyes of the monsoon smoke, and said after a while: "the young master of the palace is resting in the front hall now." "Watch the fire." Monsoon smoke cold not Ding drop this sentence, figure once again into a flash, disappeared in the room. Ling he is a little confused. Looking at the fire in bed, Ling he is really at a loss. What''s the matter with this kid? The monsoon smoke came out of the door and rushed directly to the front hall, but the eyes were never dignified. The situation of Liuhuo is not right. It''s all related to the long love flower! Chapter 122 Gong Zhengyu just sent zuono''s tea to his lips. His lips were not wet yet. The teacup in his hand was covered by a small hand! Gong Zhengyu is slightly stunned. He looks up at his surprised eyes and immediately looks into a pair of bright eyes. The two men in black standing behind Gong Zhengyu almost jumped out in an instant. Their momentum became extremely sharp. Gong immediately raised his hand and looked at the sudden monsoon smoke doubtfully. "What''s the matter, my lord?" The smell of the monsoon smoke standing in front of Gong Zhengyu is a little more subtle. She seems to be laughing, but the smell around her makes people feel a little dangerous. "What is a long love flower?" The monsoon smoke looks at Gong Zhengyu. Gong Zhengyu''s eyes were puzzled. "I''ve already told adults about the effect of long love flower. How Is there anything wrong? " "Does it have any negative effect on people?" Monsoon smoke still did not look away, her eyes toward the eyes of Gong Zhengyu, eyes can not say what is the feeling. Gong Zhengyu shook his head. "Well, I don''t know. I''ve never heard of any negative effects of excessive love. If there is, it won''t have the current value." The monsoon smoke stared at Gong Zhengyu for a long time. Suddenly, a smile bloomed at the corner of her mouth. The hand that clasped the cup cover slowly took back. The sharp edge of her eyes disappeared. Everything seemed to have never happened. "I see. Then it''s a good thing." The monsoon smoke said with a smile. Gong Zhengyu''s attitude towards the sudden change of monsoon smoke was puzzled, but he didn''t open his mouth wisely. The two men in black standing beside him were still ready to take off, as if they were worried about the drastic action of monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke glanced at the two men, but said nothing. Just now, her actions are a little over extreme. It''s natural that they will be so cautious. "I''m sorry, Liuhuo just took the medicine of long love flower cultivation. Something''s wrong, so..." Monsoon smoke is hard to explain. But Gong''s eyes became a little surprised. "How could there be such a capable person in your house? Can you make long love flowers into medicine in such a short time? I don''t know what that person''s ability is, and whether he made any mistakes in the process of refining medicine. " The eyes of monsoon smoke drifted slightly to one side. Discomfort medicine, only pills. No problem with her exercise! "There should be no problem. I''m not comfortable with Liuhuo today. I''m going to have a look later. It''s not convenient to call the young master of the palace today. I''ll apologize another day." The monsoon smoke politely opens to Gong Zhengyu. Gong Zhengyu chuckled. The small town leader''s appearance was really interesting. Fang listened to what he said and believed it. Is it too simple or out of trust? "Your Excellency, this is going to be a case of desperation?" Gong''s expression suddenly became a little sad. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monsoon is silent. Come on, can''t you say that in a discarded way? "Future compensation." Monsoon flue. "Even if I make up for something in the future, I''m just joking with the adults. The adults should never call me the young master of the palace again in the future. Listen to the strange people. It''s rare to see such a congenial person. If the adults don''t dislike it, they can call me Zhengyu." Gong Zhengyu''s eyes narrowed with a smile. He couldn''t express his feelings. Chapter 123 "Cheng, then you don''t need to be an adult. Call me Fengyan." The monsoon smoke is free and easy. Gong Zhengyu smiled but didn''t speak. Smiling and warm eyes, if they seem to be missing from jifengyan''s body, he stood up. "Then Fengyan, I''ll go back first, and I''ll talk tomorrow." "Good." The monsoon smoke nodded. Gong Zhengyu didn''t say much either. He took the two cautious men in black and left before the eyes of the monsoon smoke. After Gong Zhengyu left, Zuo Nuo, who had not dared to make a sound, could not help but come forward and asked about the situation of Liuhuo. The monsoon smoke simply said something. "Miss, since she thinks that the abnormality of Liuhuo is related to the long love flower, then When Gong Zhengyu said that just now, how could the young lady believe it so easily? " Zuo Nuo is a bit confused. Their young lady doesn''t seem to be such a good master. "Monsoon smoke waved:" I know, he did not lie Others judge that most of them rely on experience and acuteness, but monsoon smoke can tell whether they lie from a person''s breath and eyes. Unless it is a person with certain strength who can completely cover up his breath, there is still a grasp of monsoon smoke. Gong Zhengyu''s body is weak. Naturally, he does not have that level of strength. He looks as usual when he speaks. He is not a liar. Moreover Gong Zhengyu is in the same boat. [irresponsible little theater] little Madman: give me a rough half night!!! Some North: not rough! Little Madman: what did you do to my family! Some North: roar! You blame your mother for being a man. You think of Shi in 484! Little Madman: you can''t let go of such a beautiful little girl. You''re just inhuman! Some North: say as if you are much in the same time, the hand that builds on other people''s small fart moves to say first! Pingbai gives you a good chance to eat tofu, but also comes to me to shout, not filial! I turn my head to see the little ass Little lunatic: it''s my family''s anyway. What''s wrong with my touch? Streamer: Chapter 124 Liuhuo has been sleeping for several days. Monsoon smoke holds him all day long. I don''t know how many pills he has fed. He nourishes Liuhuo''s body with spiritual power all the time, but the little guy has no sign of waking up. The monsoon smoke can''t help but be a little anxious. After several days of sleepless, plus the consumption of psychic power, she can''t bear the monsoon smoke. She can''t sleep, but the consumption of psychic power is a great burden for her now. However, when she sees the small body curled up by the fire, the monsoon smoke feels that she can''t let go at all. It was the night when night fell again. The monsoon smoke was sleeping on the bed with a little fire. She didn''t sleep for a few days, and finally fell asleep. However, just when the monsoon smoke fell into the dream, the fire in her arms opened her eyes. In the dark, the red eyes are particularly striking. The moonlight sprinkled on the dim room from the half covered window, shrouded in the body of the monsoon smoke. The moment the streamer opened his eyes, he saw a small chest around him. He was slightly stupefied. He brushed the warm breath on his forehead, his body was slightly stiff, some stiff slowly raised his head. The sleeping face of the monsoon smoke fell into his eyes, which was printed in his red color In the eyes. Liu Huo stared at the monsoon smoke, the warm touch on his waist made his face suddenly red, he was a bit confused in the arms of the monsoon smoke, and his breath was full of her taste. He slowly reached out his hand, trying to open the arm around his waist, but with a slight touch, the eyebrow of monsoon smoke was wrinkling unconsciously, which made the little face, which was still a little tender, look very distressing. I dare not move. These days, he was in a coma. Although he didn''t wake up, he still felt something about the outside world. He knew that the monsoon smoke had not let go of him for a long time, and he was afraid that his body was already stiff. I dare not move any more. I can only look at the small face that is sleeping soundly. With the help of the moonlight, the red eyes depict the small features of the season wind and smoke little by little. That face is not so beautiful. It''s not even beautiful. Living under pressure for a long time, it''s nourished by this period of time, but it still makes that little face look thin. But somehow, Liuhuo is fascinated. He quietly extended his hand, some hesitation with his fingertips touch the cheek of seasonal wind and smoke. At the fingertip, there was a touch of warmth. The warmth, which was conveyed to his heart along his fingers, was a little hot. "Don''t move." The monsoon smoke in the sleep murmured, and the consciousness of his subordinates holding the flowing fire collected again. Liuhuo''s heart was shocked, but she did not dare to disturb her rest. She could only be obediently closed. The last gap between the two was erased at this moment. His face is close to her undeveloped chest. Although he is still a half-year-old child, it is slightly soft, but it makes his face turn red and his heart beat violently, as if he would jump out of her chest in the next second. Dong, Dong, Dong Her heart beat was attached to his ears, rhythmic and slow, but it was interwoven with his heart beat. All of a sudden, the fiery brain bursts of inflation, consciousness seems to be strongly pulled by some force, his body temperature uncontrolled rapid rise Chapter 125 Hiss A strange sound reverberated gently in the dark room. The little figure held in the arms by the monsoon smoke suddenly elongated under the moonlight. The clothes that were opened turned into strips of cloth and hung on the hardcover body. The exquisite face that made monsoon smoke marvel for countless times, at this moment, all the green and astringent, knife like facial features, beautiful face, tall and slender body, anti guest oriented, shrouded the dream of monsoon smoke in the shadow. The rapid gasps echoed in the silent room. He slightly lowered his eyes, looked at his long and beautiful fingers, looked at the little girl who was unconsciously nestled in his arms, the red eyes bottom, floating silent waves. The monsoon smoke in my sleep was unconscious. He took advantage of the moonlight and looked at the sleeping face in his arms. His indifferent face became a little softer. He lay quietly on the bed and hesitated for a long time before he slowly wanted to sit up. "Go to sleep, son." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone froze, and the little hand on his hip was as hot as a soldering iron. That handsome and extraordinary face is red and transparent. I don''t know how long I have been struggling in my heart. Someone can only sigh and gently lift the dishonest paw of monsoon smoke from his buttocks pull open. The handsome man sat up on the edge of the bed in silence. The moonlight fell on his broad chest. His shabby clothes could not cover his tight stomach. He didn''t care. He just sat there, staring at the sleeping face of the monsoon smoke. "I''ll be back." The man whispered and wanted to get up and leave, but at the moment when he just got up, he felt himself gently pulled by a pull. He turned around and found that her dress was still tightly held in her hand by the monsoon smoke. She slept so comfortably, but she didn''t want to let go. He had no choice but to look at the monsoon smoke, but his eyes fell involuntarily on the ruddy mouth of the monsoon smoke. The heart suddenly missed a beat. He bent down and kissed the chattering mouth. The soft touch and warmth of the lips ironed his soul, but with a gentle touch, his whole body seemed to be burned in the fire. He stood straight in a hurry, his long fingertips brushed his hot lips, and his red eyes were rippling. Looking at the unknown monsoon smoke, he awkwardly tore off the clothes she was holding, his slender body turned into a dark shadow, and fled in a hurry under the moonlight This sleep, monsoon smoke sleep very stable, but always feel that there is something old to disturb her sleep. When the first ray of sunshine in the morning falls on the room from the window, the monsoon smoke stretches and opens its sleepy eyes. But The moment she opened her eyes, she froze. My arms are empty, only the cloth in my hand is left. Almost in the moment of reaction, the monsoon smoke sprang up from the bed, put on his clothes and walked out of the door directly. "Son of a bitch, I don''t know what to say when I wake up." The monsoon smoke has been looking for a long time in your house. I thought the Liuhuo woke up and went for a walk, but But she never found it again, that touch of her amazing figure. ¡­¡­ Some North: red fire trance ha ha ha ha ha. Little Madman: shut up! Some North: Ya, there is no more tender tofu to eat. It''s really broad pity. Little Madman: return my little fire! Some North: ha ha Da, while going, I will take my daughter-in-law out to eat, you squat in the corner to grow mushrooms. Madman: come back! Write it for me! North: I''m not. I''m hungry. I''m going to eat first! There is no strength to work without enough. Chapter 126 Linghe feels that the atmosphere in the house is not right. It''s very wrong! Just three days ago in the morning, Liuhuo disappeared for no reason. After a few days of searching for monsoon smoke, the atmosphere in the house became very strange. Monsoon smoke sat in the hall with its chin on, silent. Zuo Nuo and other bodyguards, who passed by the hall door, usually giggled. Nowadays, it''s rare to see monsoon smoke. They can only live with their tails down And glided silently past the door. Zuo Nuo has been holding it for a long time, but he still can''t help it. "Boss, miss, what''s wrong with her? What''s the matter with the boy of Liuhuo? " Ling he curled his mouth. "I don''t know. There''s no one left. Miss is in a bad mood now. Don''t provoke her." "I''m not familiar with the place of life. Where can I go? Or shall we send someone out to look for it? " Zuo Nuo road. Ling He shook his head. "I told you, miss, no, after all After all, Liuhuo was picked up halfway. We haven''t asked him where he lives or whether he has family. Maybe he is homesick. Go back. " They can only make excuses for themselves. The monsoon smoke is still silent, but in a short time, someone came to say that Gong Zhengyu came to see him again. The monsoon smoke just let people in. Today, Gong Zhengyu changed his clothes, and the gray big Hui changed into beibai. His white face became more and more white. He followed the two men in black behind him and remained silent. Gong Zhengyu still had a warm smile on his face and walked into the hall. Looking at the withered monsoon smoke sitting in the hall, Gong Zhengyu couldn''t help being curious. "What''s the matter with Fengyan? It doesn''t seem to have much spirit. " Monsoon smoke looked up at Gong Zhengyu, rather sad: "Stinky boy, ran away from home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Zhengyu was slightly shocked. It took him a long time to reflect what the monsoon smoke said. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m afraid I''m homesick. Maybe I''ll come back in a few days." "Well, I don''t know if he is well, so I run around." The monsoon smoke wrinkled her nose. It was OK beside her. Her main worry was whether the body and bones of Liuhuo were OK. Gong Zhengyu laughs and shakes his head. Monsoon smoke looks like his relatives. He is not well. Every time he leaves home, his mother always says something. "In a few days, our caravan will leave for other cities, so we want to solve the problem in these days." Gong Zhengyu''s words are back to normal. His man in black takes some silver gray scrolls and puts them in front of the monsoon smoke. "You''ve seen the gold coils. The contents of these reels are just as good as they are. Look what you need." Monsoon smoke was in a bad mood, and didn''t have the heart to see these things. He found Ling he directly and put them in his arms. Then he stood up and said: "these are slowly selected. I''ll take you to see the ore first." "Good." Gong Zhengyu smiled helplessly, surprised that the mood of monsoon smoke could be so obvious. When Gong Zhengyu came last time, Ling he had already taken him to the warehouse. This time, he mainly came to choose the ore to take away. After the monsoon smoke opened the door of the storehouse, he lazily pulled a chair and sat aside, making his own choice. Gong raised his hand towards the two men in black, and found himself a chair to sit beside the monsoon smoke. Chapter 127 It has been several days since I saw him last time. At first, Gong Zhengyu didn''t realize it. But when he went back, he realized that when he was in contact with the monsoon smoke, the restless pain in his body seemed to be suppressed by some force, and the suffering was slightly reduced. However, with the passage of time, the suppressed pain came out again. Almost at the same time when he saw the monsoon smoke, Gong wanted to get closer unconsciously, which would make him feel better. At this point, the monsoon smoke is not aware. Two men in black were picking and choosing in the warehouse for half a day, their eyes were extremely hard. There are so many good things that they don''t want to put down. Seeing the sad eyes from his own men, Gong Zhengyu sighed helplessly, then looked at the monsoon flue: "wind and smoke, can you sell all the ore in the warehouse to me?" The monsoon smoke lazily glanced at Gong Zhengyu and nodded casually. Looking at the lazy appearance of the monsoon smoke, Gong Zhengyu knew that she was afraid of being absent-minded. He smiled and said: "then these days, I''ll send people to transport, and let them deliver the things in the scroll. When I see the real thing, it''s more true than these words." "Good." Monsoon smoke still has no spirit. The little beautiful man who has been raised for many days runs away from home without saying hello. Her heart is very depressed. She didn''t bully him. Gong Zhengyu could see that, for fear of what he said now, monsoon smoke would not have any objection. "But those things are really rare. Even I have to deal with them carefully. I don''t know if the wind and smoke can hold me for a few days, so I can make sure that there is no mistake in the process of handover." Gong Zhengyu has a warm smile and a pleasant voice, which makes people unable to think of refusing at all. The monsoon smoke only glanced at Gong Zhengyu. As she knew, Gong Zhengyu lived in the carriage these days when she came to Jicheng. Although the carriage was good, he was afraid that it was also a toss and turn for his body and bones. Monsoon smoke thinks about it. Anyway, he will continue to cooperate in the future. Gong Zhengyu has a lot of things in his hand, so he agrees. "I asked brother Ling to arrange a room for you." Gong Zhengyu thanked him, and his gentle eyes flashed a faint smile. Today''s she is really different from the past With the permission of monsoon smoke, the emperor of gongzhengyu hall stayed with people for a while, and kept his promise to let people deliver things tomorrow. The room arranged by Ling He for Gong Zhengyu is not close to the place where the monsoon smoke lives. It can only be regarded as a partial courtyard. There is no problem with Gong Zhengyu. Anyway, as long as he is in this mansion, the pain in his body can be restrained. The soul of the monsoon smoke wanders around the house. Passing by the big tree in the courtyard, she saw a shadow in a trance. Her heart leaped slightly and her steps accelerated involuntarily. "Wind and smoke?" Sitting under the tree, Gong Zhengyu looked at the abnormal monsoon smoke in surprise. The eye base of the monsoon smoke flashed a loss that she didn''t even notice. "It''s you." Gong Zhengyu chuckled, "who else?" The monsoon smoke curled the corners of the mouth, said nothing, but felt empty in my heart. Just as the monsoon smoke is trying to figure out what''s wrong with him, Ling he rushes over and looks abnormal. "Miss, go to the front hall and have a look!" Chapter 128 The monsoon smoke follows Ling He to the front hall, and Gong Zhengyu also goes there. As soon as he stepped into the front hall door, a black shadow suddenly collided with the direction of the monsoon smoke. Before Linghe could react, the monsoon smoke reached out and stopped the black shadow. When the black shadow stood still, Linghe almost lost his breath and bleeding. That shadow is not someone else. It''s zuono who Ling he arranged to stay in the front hall to deal with. Before, zuono, who was at the end of the line, now had a crack in the corner of his eye. The blood ran through his knife cut cheek. If it wasn''t for the monsoon smoke to stop people in time, he unloaded most of his strength and fell on the ground directly, I''m afraid that zuono would not die and lose half of his life. "Little Miss... " Zuo Nuo''s painful facial features wrinkled up. He wanted to stand on his feet in a hurry, but he couldn''t stop fighting. The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed. She raised her head and looked towards the hall. In the hall, Su Lingmin stood in a striking position, holding up her chin proudly, and Lei Min stood on her side. A man with a strong face and a big body stood in front of Su Lingpeng, clenched his hands into fists. When he saw the monsoon smoke, he raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, put down his fists without panic, and looked at the embarrassed Zuo Nuo arrogantly. "You can''t help it?" Zuo Nuo bit his teeth and tried to rush through, but he was firmly held by the monsoon smoke. Linghe''s face is very ugly. Just then, Su Lingmin and Lei Min suddenly break into the house with this strange man. Linghe asks Zuo Nuo and others to watch and runs to the backyard to look for monsoon smoke. But he can''t think of it, but after a while, the man started directly! Not only did Zuo Nuo get a beating, but also the other guards in the hall were in a mess. All of them were blue and purple, and some of them were bleeding from the corners of their mouths. All the guards in the house were once beaten down on the battlefield. Linghe dared not to fight with iron teeth. They were the strongest soldiers, but their hands were definitely not compared with those of ordinary people. However, more than ten guards in the hall were injured by the man Su Lingpeng brought! "What do you want to do?!" Linghe''s face was so gloomy that he pulled out the heavy sword on his back and blocked them in front of the monsoon smoke. The man glanced at Ling He and picked up his eyebrows slightly. "You''re not qualified to talk to me and get your master out of here." Linghe stares at the man, and his sword hand is tight again. "Boss, this man''s strength is very strong..." Zuo Nuo, suffering from severe pain, hurriedly opened his mouth. Ling He squinted. The man sneered, as if he had not seen Ling He in his eyes. "Where do dogs come from? They like to bite people." The sound of monsoon smoke rang from behind Ling He. She stepped forward, handed Zuo Nuo to Ling He and walked to the man. The man slightly frowned, looked at the monsoon smoke coming up, looked up, swept the thin body of the monsoon smoke. "Are you monsoon smoke?" The man said. The monsoon smoke chuckled, and a free and easy step sat on the front of the hall, raised his legs, raised his chin and looked at the arrogant man. "Find someone who can speak, barking, I can''t understand!" Chapter 129 As soon as the monsoon smoke landed, the man''s face suddenly darkened. "Stinky girl, you want to die!" "Don''t be angry, Lord Zhan." Su Lingpeng, who has been watching the drama, even opened her mouth at this moment. She called the man softly, and then stepped forward: "master Zhan, she is a girl who doesn''t know how to praise. Why do you care so much about her? Don''t forget the purpose of our trip." Zhan Fei frowned, and his eyes swept the monsoon smoke, then he said: "hurry up." "Yes." Su Lingpeng''s answer was crisp, and then she turned around, with a happy smile on the corner of her mouth, and looked at the monsoon smoke. "Monsoon smoke, don''t worry." The monsoon smoke tilted her head and held her chin with one hand to look at the unkind Su Lingpeng. She ignored her words and made a gesture to Ling He. Ling he immediately let the injured bodyguards get together. The waiters'' expressions were very stifling. They stared at Zhan Fei with gnashing teeth. The bloody smell in the hall made them feel ashamed. "Call Yang Jian." Monsoon smoke to Linghe road. Ling He nodded and turned to find Yang Jian. Su Lingpeng wanted to see the ugliness of the monsoon smoke, but when she was satisfied, she fell in front of it and was regarded as nothing. Her eyes flashed a little disgust, and then she smiled and said: "monsoon smoke, you are really a big show, but it''s a pity that the people under you are so rude. It''s not polite to let Lord Zhan wait so long. Lord Zhan is just idle and bored. He uses them to pass the time. Unexpectedly Your bodyguards can''t help fighting like this. " Su Lingpeng''s voice was full of satire. The words fell into Zuo Nuo''s ears like a knife cut, which hurt hundreds of times more than their injuries. Monsoon smoke looked at Su Lingpeng''s triumphant face, listened to the harsh taunts, but did not show a little anger. She just narrowed her eyes slowly, and said in a slow voice: "that''s their self-cultivation, knowing that people can''t be compared with animals." The smile on Su Lingpeng''s face solidified a little and looked at the monsoon flue coldly: "what do you mean?" The monsoon smoke sneers: "what do you mean? Don''t you understand? If the dog bites you, do you want to bite back? " "You!" Su Lingpeng has never seen such a reasonable person as monsoon smoke. It is clear that the guards of monsoon smoke are not as skilled as people. Zhan Fei has beaten them to be drowning dogs. However, the monsoon smoke can find out the excuse of hengduo and make a rake! Zhan Fei''s face on one side is hard to see. If it wasn''t for Su Lingpeng, he would have been impatient and tore the dead girl with sharp mouth. Lei Min, who had been silent, watched Su Lingmin lose his square inch when he was excited by the monsoon smoke, and then went up to hold Su Lingmin''s hand. Su Lingmin turns her head and Lei Min smiles at her gently. "Lingpeng, talking to such a person will only defile your holiness. You can''t be more shameless than her. Let me do it." "Min......" Su Lingpeng thought about it and finally ordered it. Before taking a step back, she still stared at the monsoon smoke. Lei Min stood in front of the monsoon smoke and said with a cold face: "monsoon smoke, today we are not here to quarrel with you. If you hand over another long love flower, we will think nothing has happened." Chapter 130 "Oh." The monsoon smoke sneered. Good when nothing happened. Do you really think she''s a fool? "Want to have love?" The monsoon smoke squinted. "Don''t dream." Lei Min said quietly: "monsoon smoke, long love flower is what the eldest princess wants. This is Zhan Fei. He is the bodyguard of the eldest princess. I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t talk about these people under you. Even if you turn over the whole season, you can''t find anyone who can fight with Zhan. If you don''t hand over the long love flower honestly today, then don''t It''s our fault. " "Lei Min, you don''t want to be shameful! At the beginning, my young lady has given you a long love flower. You are not satisfied and come back to me. There is no such shameless person in the world! " Zuo Nuo couldn''t hear any more. He didn''t care about the pain on his body. He stumbled forward with his chest covered. Zuono''s words, let the side of Zhan Fei eyebrow light frown, but also let Su Lingpeng heart jump. Without waiting for Zuo Nuo to finish, Su Lingpeng said: "what is monsoon smoke for us? That''s what we exchanged with the caravan. It''s clear that you robbed one of them by force because of the large number of people. Now, you still want to overturn right and wrong. Who is more shameless? " Su Lingpeng said this, and immediately glanced at Zhan Fei''s reaction. Seeing that Zhan Fei didn''t make any special move, she was a little relieved. In fact When they brought the long love flower back to the eldest princess that day, they didn''t say how the long love flower came. They only said that they had already agreed with the caravan and could take away the long love of Bingdi directly. As a result, they met the monsoon smoke halfway. Because Ji Fengyan had a personal feud with Su Lingpeng, they relied on the strength of their bodyguards and the identity of the city Lord of Jicheng to be strong They robbed one of them, which made them take only one of them back. In this regard, although the eldest princess was dissatisfied, she didn''t care too much, but it made people immediately take the long love flower to refine medicine. Su Lingmin and Lei Min thought they could fool the past like this, but they didn''t expect After the long love flower was refined into medicine, it didn''t achieve the desired effect at all. The pharmacist said that the long love flower lost most of its efficacy and couldn''t meet the requirements of the medicine at all. In response, the pharmacist explained that because the long love flower was originally a juxtaposition, after it was removed, most of its characteristics were probably left on another strain, which did not achieve the expected effect. The eldest princess was dissatisfied immediately, and ordered Su Lingpeng to bring the one on the hand of monsoon smoke together with her long love. And under the bewitchment of Su Lingmin and Lei Min, she sent Zhan Fei, the bodyguard, to the past. Although Su Lingmin and Lei Min have ghosts in their hearts, they know that Zhan Fei is going with them. When they are nervous, they are proud of themselves. They wait to come to their door and return all the embarrassments that the monsoon smoke gave them on that day! How could su Lingpeng let Zhan Fei know the truth, and how could he make the monsoon smoke better? People watched Su Lingpeng turn right and wrong into black and white. They were so angry that they almost didn''t spit blood. As early as that day when the monsoon smoke came back with the long love flower, Zuo Nuo said a lot because Su Lingpeng and Lei Min didn''t want to face other bodyguards. They all knew exactly what the long love flower was about. Chapter 131 In the face of Su Lingpeng''s shamelessness, people gnash their teeth in hatred. Gong Zhengyu, standing behind the crowd, frowned. Su Lingpeng''s face had been seen several times, but it was seen through the window, not face to face. Just The impression Su Lingpeng gave him before was not so. If he hadn''t witnessed what happened on that day, he couldn''t believe that as a female official beside the big princess, Su Lingpeng still had such a cheeky face. "Nonsense, I don''t want to talk with you more. If you don''t hand in the long love flower this time, we won''t give up. The long love flower you robbed that day will be returned to us today. " After glancing at Zhan Fei, Lei Min turned to the cold voice of monsoon smoke. The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke is still hung with a smile like nothing. I don''t know how happy I am. Gong Zhengyu has some plans for the season. "I''m afraid that the words of Mr. Lei and Miss Su are not true." The soft and sweet voice rang out in the depressing hall. Su Lingpeng frowned slightly and looked at it in the voice, but saw a man with a pale face and beautiful features, slowly coming out of the wounded bodyguards. He has a light and slow pace, a large silver gray dress on his body. He has a very outstanding appearance, and a comfortable elegance and tenderness are exuded all over his body. Gong Zhengyu came to the front of the crowd, smiled at the eyes of last season''s wind and smoke, and then turned around to look at some stunned Su Lingpeng and said, "Miss Su, what happened that day, I think many people in Jicheng are clear about it. Do you think it''s advisable to confuse black and white so?" Su Lingpeng suddenly came back to her mind, and looked at Gong Zhengyu''s eyes with some chagrin. This man''s life is so beautiful, but why speak for monsoon smoke? Who is he? As soon as Su Lingmin wanted to refute, Lei Min took the lead in saying: "people of Jicheng? Don''t you know that monsoon smoke is the city Lord of Jicheng? As long as she opens her mouth, who dares to contradict her? What is the matter? It''s not her has the final say. " Looking at Leimin, who is calm and self-confident, Gong Zhengyu chuckled and said, "Oh? So you don''t think Jicheng''s words are credible? " "That''s nature." Lei Min can deal with it freely. Gong Zhengyu glanced at Lei Min and said, "what if I testify for monsoon smoke?" Lei Min frowned and Su Lingmin opened his mouth at the moment. "You testify for her? You are from her family. I''m afraid your words are more untrustworthy than those in Jicheng! " As soon as Su Lingpeng''s voice fell to the ground, Gong Zhengyu couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the monsoon smoke innocently, "I''ve become your man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monsoon is smoky. Gong Zhengyu stopped smiling and didn''t say anything more, just two palms. Suddenly, two black shadows came in from the outside door and quickly stood beside Gong Zhengyu. When Su Lingmin and Lei Min saw the two men''s appearance, they were shocked! Aren''t the two men in black standing beside Gong Zhengyu the dress of the members of the caravan? How could these two people be here? "Who are you!" Su Ling was flustered. Gong Zhengyu raised his eyes slightly, and the smile of his eyes flashed a sharp contrast with warmth. "In Xiagong, Zhengyu is the young leader of the caravan. Miss Su, do you think my words are still credible?" ¡­¡­ Gong Zhengyu: Well, they say I''m your man. Little Madman: you missed two words in your house. Gong Zhengyu: are not all the people in your family your people? Little Madman: can you be normal? Gong Zhengyu: smile, smile and smile xiaoliuhuo: = - = * Chapter 132 Su Lingmin stared at Gong Zhengyu in disbelief, and even Lei Min, who was calm on one side, was surprised. No one expected that the young leader of the caravan would appear in this place. That caravan has a special history. Rao is Su Lingpeng, who bears the name of the big princess, and has never been able to meet the leader of the caravan. How could she think that monsoon smoke not only saw people, but also invited them back home! At this moment, Su Lingpeng''s face turned pale. He looked at Gong Xuyu as if he had never appeared before. Lei Min''s face also became a little ugly, and his heart suddenly raised a bad premonition. "Miss Su, I was also present at the time of business and long love. I didn''t come out to meet you because of my discomfort, but I can hear everything between you clearly." Gong Zhengyu has a gentle smile on his mouth, and his eyes narrowed slightly. But every word he said made Su Lingmin and Lei Min frightened! "If I remember correctly, Miss Su was going to make a deal with us. It''s true, but The ore brought by Miss Su didn''t meet the standard, so it didn''t set up. Instead, the ore brought out by Fengyan was enough to exchange for long love and After the exchange of wind and smoke, Miss Su asked for one in front of the crowd? Miss Su, you said Do I remember it wrong? " Gong Zhengyu smiles more softly. However, in the gentle tone of Gong Zhengyu, Su Lingpeng is like falling into an ice cellar. She can''t stop fighting. The blood color on her face has already faded at this moment. She looks at Zhan Fei, who is silent, subconsciously under the frightened eyes. Zhan Fei''s eyebrows were tight and his face was a little unhappy. Su Lingpeng''s legs are all soft. If you let the eldest princess know that she didn''t finish the task, instead, she lied a lot Su Lingmin wants to cry, really wants to cry. She looks at Lei Min almost imploringly, begging him to change the situation. But At this moment, Lei Min has no way. If others testify, they can find excuses to refute, however This time, I stand out to testify for monsoon smoke. Unfortunately, it''s the people they can''t smear! Gong Zhengyu, the little leader of the mysterious caravan, even the eldest princess, once told him not to be rude to any of the caravan''s people. Even though Lei Min is ignorant, he knows that Gong Zhengyu''s identity is not so simple. Just Why, such a person, but just want to stand out and speak for monsoon smoke! "Why don''t you talk?" Gong Zhengyu opened his mouth with a light smile, and his gentle eyes swept over Su Lingmin''s and Lei Min''s pale faces. Su Lingpeng bit her teeth, but she didn''t dare to say a word again. She tried her best, but she didn''t account for the appearance of Gong Zhengyu. Zhan Fei''s face is becoming more and more ugly. Su Lingzhen is even more frightened. She can''t care what to say to Gong Zhengyu, but she looks at Zhan Fei with a frown nervously and says: "Mr. Zhan, this matter..." "You don''t have to say much." Zhan Fei spoke in a deep voice, his tone seemed to be a little impatient. Su Lingpeng''s heart thumped, and her cold sweat fell from her forehead. Lei Min also secretly clenched his fist. Zhan Fei glanced at Su Lingpeng, who was in a cold sweat, and said coldly, "I don''t care how the long love came from, the big princess has only one task for me!" Chapter 133 Zhan Fei''s words, let Su Lingpeng slightly a Leng. Before Su Lingpeng knew what was going on, Zhan Fei took a step forward and looked up at the monsoon flue with his chin up impatiently: "hand in the long love flower!" The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly, and a chill flashed from the bottom of her eyes. The smile on Gong Zhengyu''s face was a little different. "You don''t understand what I just said, Mr. Zhan? This is the same as love. It''s the wind and smoke. " Zhan feileng snorted," what is it? How dare she not hand in what the eldest princess wants? I don''t care what you''re talking about. Today, I''m going to bring back the long love flower. You don''t have to tell me anything about it. Either hand it in by yourself, or I''ll tear down the whole mansion and turn it out! " Zhan Fei ''s overbearing warning stunned everyone. The most joyful are su Lingmin and Lei min. I thought that after their lies were exposed, they would be reprimanded by Zhan Fei. However, where did they want to get them? Zhan Fei didn''t care about the origin of the long love flower at all, just determined to hand over the things to monsoon smoke! So The huge stone that pressed on their hearts was immediately put down. Just after the panic faded away, Su Lingpeng once again raised her haughty face, stood beside Zhan Fei and said aggressively, "I''m confused. You can understand the words of Zhan adult? Hurry up to hand over the long love flower. You don''t need to talk nonsense Gong Zhengyu''s eyebrows were light and wrinkled. It was obvious that he didn''t expect Zhan Fei to be so confused. What else would he say. But the monsoon smoke suddenly said, "Zhengyu, I will deal with this matter myself. Thank you very much." Gong Zhengyu looks back in surprise, looks at the corner of his mouth with a sneer of monsoon smoke, and his eyes shake slightly. At the moment, the monsoon smoke is totally different from the usual naughty, and also dissipates the lazy, smiling eyes, but Gong Zhengyu feels an invisible sense of oppression! "You Be careful. " Gong Zhengyu''s words came to his throat, but suddenly changed. The monsoon smoke chuckles, tilts the head, one hand supports chin, looks at the domineering and domineering Zhan Fei. "Long love, I can not give you, want to tear down my house? You have the ability to tear it down! " The squinting eyes of monsoon smoke and the domineering eyes of Zhan Fei are facing each other, but in a flash, the atmosphere in the hall immediately becomes tense. Su Lingpeng''s heart almost jumped out excitedly. Looking at Zhan Fei, who was challenged by the monsoon smoke again and again, she could not wait to see the picture of Zhan Fei twisting his head off the monsoon smoke! "Little girl, you are brave enough. It''s a pity that this group of rubbish you raise can''t be my opponent at all. You know, it''s useless just to be brave... " Zhan Fei dismisses the injured Zuo Nuo and others. At the moment when the voice falls to the ground, his figure suddenly becomes a virtual shadow and rushes towards the direction of the monsoon smoke! Gong Zhengyu, standing on one side, felt only a strong sense of oppression. With Zhan Fei''s action enveloping the whole hall, he felt bad suddenly. As soon as he wanted to make a move, Zhan Fei''s figure had rushed to the front of the monsoon smoke. The raised palm was about to fall on the head of the monsoon smoke! Gong Zhengyu is shocked, but the monsoon smoke is still sitting there, just slightly raising his eyes, smiling at Zhan Fei who is close. Chapter 134 Just when Zhan Fei thought that he could clap the tianlinggai of seasonal wind and smoke with one slap, the palm he split was stiff in the air! A broad hand, firmly clasped Zhan Fei''s wrist, just set his palm at the distance from the tip of the monsoon cigarette. Zhan Fei didn''t expect that his attack would be stopped. He immediately raised his head and found a man with a handsome face and an erect pupil in the middle of his eyebrow. He didn''t know when he appeared next to the monsoon smoke. The palm buttoned on his wrist came from this man! The man''s face was wooden, and there was no emotion in his eyes. Zhan Fei even didn''t notice a breath, so he was approached by this man! "Yang Jian." The monsoon smoke sits quietly on the chair and calls softly. Yang Jian''s hand immediately moves. He turns his hand violently, clasps Zhan Fei''s wrist with one hand, holds the other hand of the three pointed and two edged knife, and suddenly cuts at Zhan Fei''s head! The fierce cold air swept over Zhan Fei''s head, and a cold sense of death poured into Zhan Fei''s tianlinggai. Almost subconsciously, he mustered all his strength, smashed it down against Yang Jian''s hand, and took advantage of the gap between Yang Jian''s hands, he immediately pulled back! Zhan Fei''s speed is extremely fast, and he narrowly escaped Yang Jian''s attack. But even so, the tip of the three pointed and two edged knife still passed his cheek, but with a gentle sweep, he made a long cut on Zhan Fei''s cheek! In an instant, the smell of blood filled the silent hall. The smell of blood choked into everyone''s lungs. Yang Jian stood steadily behind the monsoon smoke, and a crack appeared in Zhan Fei''s fist, but he didn''t respond. He just slightly lowered his eyes and looked at the crack at the mouth of the tiger, which was long, thin and winding. Some sawdust could be seen falling down the crack. But Zhan Fei, who escaped, was already in a cold sweat. He never dreamed that someone could take his next move in a remote city like Jicheng! What''s more, Zhan Fei can''t believe that he was hurt by the man in front of him by carelessness! The sharp pain on his cheek reminded Zhan Fei of his shock all the time. Su Lingmin and Lei Min, who were standing behind Zhan Fei, were dumbfounded. They stared at Zhan Fei''s face and saw the scar on his bone. They watched a lot of blood go down the wound and dye Zhan Fei''s chest. It''s all so weird that they can''t believe it! "War Mr. Zhan?! " Su Lingpeng''s voice has changed. Zhan Fei is the bodyguard Your Majesty gave to the eldest princess. In fact, it''s self-evident that he has been with the eldest princess for so long. Su Lingpeng has never seen Zhan Fei lose a battle in the hands of any opponent. But This is impossible, but it appears in front of her. This How could it be! "Shut up!" Zhan Fei cast a low spell and lifted his hand to wipe away the blood on his cheek. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Yang Jian, who stood beside the monsoon smoke, with his eyes drooping. "Who are you!" Yang Jian didn''t respond at all. He didn''t even look at Zhan Fei. The sound of monsoon smoke sounded at the moment. "His name is Yang Jian. If you like, you can also call him Erlang God!" Chapter 135 "God? Ah. " Zhan Fei looks at Yang Jian and sneers, "where is the God in the world? By him is it called God? " Zhan Fei took a deep breath and stood still, looking at the monsoon smoke and Yang Jian coldly. "Monsoon smoke, I look down on you. I didn''t expect that there would be such a master around you, but I''m not that easy to deal with! " Zhan Fei''s mouth raised a sneer, and he suddenly pulled open his skirt! On Zhan Fei''s neck, he is wearing a collar that fits closely with his skin. Under the collar, he is chasing a dark gold pendant! Linghe and other people standing beside, when they saw the pendant, they all took a breath of cold air! Annihilation armor! This man is the exterminator! No one thought that the princess''s bodyguard would be the most powerful professional in the Empire - the destroyer! Suddenly, a sense of unease spread in the hearts of all. "No wonder No wonder he didn''t use any weapons before... " Zuo Nuo stared in shock, and he finally understood why they would all be defeated by Zhan Fei. Annihilator, that is the strongest existence standing at the top of the professional, that is the most advantageous weapon to deal with the demon clan in the Empire! Gong Zhengyu''s face changed a little at the moment. He was surprised to see the armor mark between Zhan Fei''s collarbone, and his eyes flashed a little shock. Zhan Fei sneered and looked at the monsoon smoke. He raised his chin haughtily, and his eyes flashed a bit of sinister. "Is Yang Jian right? I can use the annihilation armor to calculate your ability, but That''s all! " When Zhan Fei''s voice fell to the ground, he pressed his finger against the jewel in the center of the world destroying armor mark, and the sharp jewel immediately cut his skin, blood, along his wound into the mark, along the totem spread all over the mark, a little bit of spreading! The blood red line, gradually spread to the whole mark, the red light is bright and dark, will light the dark mark a little bit. In an instant, a strong wind suddenly rolled up at Zhan Fei''s feet. The dark golden light flickered from Zhan Fei''s chest, gradually spread and covered his whole body! A strong suffocating sense of oppression swept the whole hall! Standing behind Zhan Fei, Su Lingmin and Lei Min look at the scene of the artifact in front of them! The coming of annihilation armor! The monsoon smoke is half squinting, looking at Zhan Fei wrapped by dark golden light under the strong wind. Yang Jian also has an action at this moment. He holds a three pointed and two edged knife and stands in front of the body of monsoon smoke. With a tall body, he blocks the raging wind. SA! Wind and light, in this moment to disperse! There is a big and strong body in the light. Zhan Fei, wearing a dark gold armor, appeared in the eyes of all the people. On the armor, there was a faint flickering streamer. The helmet in the shape of a dragon blocked most of Zhan Fei''s face, only showing his eyes that were sinister and fiery. In his hands, there was a long black gun! "Erlang God? Ha ha, are you a God? Today, I will try to kill God! " The dull sound came from behind the armor. Zhan Fei''s long gun stamped against the ground. Suddenly, a strong air flow spread from the impact place. The air flow swept the place, and the spider like cracks were all over the hard marble ground! ¡­¡­ Today, there is a small theater in Mu. Today, a certain North is going to recommend her daughter-in-law''s novel, "super alien system", which was written by the military commander in his new vest named Bi Yanjun. [pure children don''t want to see it. They will be polluted. Dirty demon king and dirty emperor can go around and watch it] Chapter 136 Zhan Fei''s whole momentum changed in an instant, his whole body was surging, squeezing everyone''s chest. Su Lingmin and Lei Min stared at Zhan Fei''s dark gold armor, his heart beating violently, and a touch of ecstasy spread in their eyes. They never thought that Zhan Fei would use the world destroying armor here. And when it all comes true, they are already very clear The monsoon smoke is dead! There is no profession in the world that can be compared with the exterminator. Even if the monsoon smoke is also the exterminator, it can''t be Zhan Fei''s opponent at all. They waited, waiting for the moment when the monsoon smoke was taken off Zhan Fei''s head! Yang Jian stood still in front of the body of the monsoon smoke, and the wooden body made a sound of cracking under the strong pressure. The sound is very light, but it is all introduced into the ears of monsoon smoke. There was a strange flash in the eye of the monsoon smoke. The original purpose of building Yang Jian was to carry ore, not fight, so the wood on Yang Jian was just taken by her at will, not invincible. "Yang Jian, step down." The sound of monsoon smoke was heard. Yang Jian''s body slightly shakes. After a moment of dullness, it slowly retreats to one side. She will not let Yang Jian fight Zhan Fei under such circumstances. Monsoon smoke stood up from the chair, half squinting at the murderous Zhan Fei. The past laziness was scattered in those clear eyes, with a trace of cold. "This is the annihilation armor?" The calm opening of the monsoon smoke. Zhan Fei proudly raised his chin. With his slight move, the world destroying armor on his body made a slight noise. "Little girl, it''s your honor to see the annihilation armor before you die." The monsoon smoke suddenly chuckled, shook his head slightly, and looked at Zhan Fei with a kind of pity, "is it an honor? I''m so sorry, you I don''t think it''s very strange. " When the voice of monsoon smoke fell to the ground, her fingertips gently opened her lapel, revealing the same collar as Zhan Fei on her neck, as well as the shining mark of the world destroying armor! Zhan Fei''s eyes flashed a little. The monsoon smoke released its hand calmly, hiding the armor mark that can''t be moved in sight behind the skirt again. "This kind of thing is not unique to you, and It doesn''t seem to be that great either. " The monsoon smoke looks at Zhan Fei like a smile, and his tone is casual and lazy. "You''re the destroyer, too?" Zhan Fei narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly, the weak ghost in front of him was the same occupation as him. The monsoon smoke shrugged. Zhan Fei said with a sneer, "no wonder you are so young that you can become the Lord of Jicheng, but..." His eyes flashed a bit of sinister, and his dark golden spear was suddenly lifted. The sharp spear tip was only half a finger away from the eyebrow of the monsoon smoke! "The exterminators are not all the same!" The face of monsoon smoke didn''t show a little fear, but the corner of the mouth raised a smile. The lazy eyes seemed to have never seen the near threat, directly to Zhan Fei''s eyes. "I know that very well." The monsoon smoke chuckled and opened her mouth. She pretended to raise her hand inadvertently, and her palm crossed the gun point in front of her eyebrow. Chapter 137 The soft palm swept through the tip of the gun, leaving a sharp bloodstain on the white and clean skin. Tick by tick of blood, along the palm of the monsoon smoke, drop on the ground, a little bit of bloom, like a bunch of blood colored flowers. Zhan Fei narrowed his eyes, but he couldn''t see through the seasonal wind and smoke. However, Su Lingpeng sneers, thinking that the monsoon smoke is frightening and stupid, and seeking death. "For the sake of you and my colleague''s destroyer, if you honestly hand over the long love flower now, and then hand over this person named Yang Jian to me, I can spare you from dying." Zhan Fei''s cold words. But the monsoon smoke said, "what if I don''t?" "Those who disobey the order of the eldest princess..." "Death!" Zhan Fei''s deep voice was full of murderous spirit. Ling He and others on one side have already been sweating all over, but they are all ready to rush up and save the monsoon smoke before Zhan Fei. Gong Zhengyu''s eyebrows are light and wrinkled, and his eyes are complex looking at the scene in front of him. "Oh? Then you should kill and see. " The monsoon smoke is not scared, the smile is still there. No one noticed that the clusters of bloody flowers dripping at her feet had slipped into the hard marble ground and disappeared without trace. "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhan Fei gave a snort, and the hand holding the gun suddenly pulled back. He was ready to give the girl a fatal blow! Almost at the same time, the fingers hanging on the side of the body draw the next circle However! At this instant, a dark shadow suddenly ran between them! "Don''t be rude!" A cold drink echoed in the hall with the appearance of the shadow. A little familiar voice made Zhan Fei''s shot suddenly freeze in the air. Monsoon smoke surprised at the sudden appearance of the man in black. It was a cold-blooded young man who looked about twenty-eight years old, wearing a light black armor and a long black bow on his back. "Xuanwei?" Zhan Fei was shocked to see the man in black suddenly appeared. An ominous premonition suddenly spread in his heart. The young man in black, known as Xuanwei, glanced at Zhan Fei indifferently. "How dare you be so rude in front of the national division?" Zhan Fei''s hand was shaking suddenly. Su Lingmin and Lei Min''s heart mentioned the voice and eyes in a moment. Almost in the moment when the voice of the youth in black fell to the ground, the three turned their heads together, and suddenly saw a pure white figure standing at the entrance of the hall! Without any hesitation, the three men knelt down on one knee, sweating all over their backs, and the sound of kneeling was clear. "See the national teacher!" With a trill of voice, echoed in the hall. The monsoon smoke slightly raised the eyes, looked to that pure white figure doubtfully, the Mou son slightly shivered in the instant. It was a beautiful and suffocating man, dressed in a white robe, with gold thread rolling edge, outlining the grand but not luxurious clothes. His hair was more striking under the plain color clothes. He just stood quietly in front of the gate, but imitated the Buddha to suppress everything in the world, just like the bright moon in the night, sending out the cold and elegant Brilliance makes people There''s no way to look away. Guoshi, Star Tower. In the Empire, the real spiritual leader is the emperor, who is allowed to give him three points. Chapter 138 He came slowly, with a flawless face and a fascinating chill, and the whole hall became silent at this moment. No one thought that Guoshi Xinglou would appear here "See the national teacher!" Linghe and other people wake up in shock, kneeling on one knee in a hurry, showing the most devout worship. Some of the monsoon smoke looked at this, good-looking man, that misty breath, let her not return to the spirit for a while. Zhan Fei was still kneeling on the spot, and cold sweat dripped down his cheek on the ground in front of his knee. His fear could not be concealed by his armor. How about the exterminator? How about the eldest princess? In front of Guoshi Xinglou, it''s just a joke! Looking at the whole empire, no one dares to be bold in front of the Star Tower, that is his majesty Neither. Star Tower''s cold eyes, gently from Zhan Fei''s body, he did not say a word, a single eye, it has made Zhan Fei feel breathing difficulties. Su Lingmin and Lei Min, kneeling on one side, were even shaking their legs. They wished to stick their heads on the ground to show their lowliness and piety. Startower''s eyes slowly raised, over the people, on the monsoon smoke that pair of eyes with doubts. "Bold monsoon smoke! When you see the master of the state, don''t hurry to salute? " Zhan Fei''s eyes saw that the monsoon smoke was still standing upright, and he immediately shouted. PA! Zhan Fei''s words just came out, and his head was slapped severely by Xuanwei, who was kneeling beside him. The head wrapped in the helmet is buzzing. In this palm, Zhan Fei''s eyes are full of stars and his mouth is bleeding! Linghe and other people kneeling on one side were relieved of their anger, and they were even more shocked by Xuanwei''s strength. You know, Zhan Fei is the bodyguard of the princess and the destroyer of the world. At the moment, he is wearing a powerful destroyer armor, but fortunately, he is bleeding from Xuanwei''s hand Xuanwei''s strength is really amazing. It''s worthy of being the person who works beside the national teacher! "In front of the national teacher, are you qualified to speak?" Xuanwei said in a cold voice. Zhan Fei didn''t even dare to resist. He could only lower his head. On the contrary, the monsoon smoke, which was named and scolded by Zhan Fei, went back to her mind. She tilted her head slightly and looked at the beautiful national teacher in front of her eyes. It was strange to say that the man was cold and clear, but somehow, the monsoon smoke could not feel that the other party had any malice towards her. The eyes that looked cold were not as sharp as expected. I don''t hate it. I don''t care about the monsoon smoke. Anyway, the teacher in this country is a fairytale. He doesn''t feel too oppressed to kneel. But Monsoon smoke just pulled skirt, ready to kneel when salute, slightly cool voice but suddenly sounded. "No." The sound is like a spring pouring in, with a hint of coolness. Monsoon smoke is not hypocritical, standing straight with a smile, saving some things. This national teacher is not bad. Sure enough People who are immortal have good personalities. Star Tower''s eyes light from the smiling face of the monsoon smoke, eyes in touch with the dazzling blood on the skirt of the monsoon smoke, eyebrows are involuntarily light wrinkled. "Why are you here?" The voice of the Star Tower suddenly became cold, but it was said to Zhan Fei, who was kneeling. Zhan Fei''s heart was startled, and he didn''t dare to hide half of the score. He only got the way: "in the name of the eldest princess, I want to have love flowers for Ji Fengyan." Chapter 139 "That''s what the eldest princess taught you?" The sound of the Star Tower is cold as if it can freeze the sun outside. Zhan Fei''s body was like an icehouse, and the world destroying armor made a sound with his trembling. "Subordinates Subordinates... " "Master forgive me! My subordinates are wrong! " Zhan FeiMeng kowtows to beg for mercy. Even if he is the bodyguard of the great princess, even if he is a powerful destroyer, but as long as the star tower says, his life will be abandoned! Star Tower did not pay attention to Zhan Fei''s request, and suddenly his eyes fell on the monsoon smoke. "What do you want to do with them?" He spoke lightly. "Ah?" Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, a pair of eyes opened a little bit, looking at their own star tower. How Asked about her? She''s still at the theatre! Star Tower pointed to the three kneeling people. The monsoon smoke just came back. This is to put these three to her disposal? Star Tower words, not only let the monsoon smoke some turn but also let Zhan Fei and Su Lingpeng scare them to death! What''s the situation? Master Guoshi, how can we hand them over to monsoon smoke? Many questions piled up in the hearts of Su Lingpeng and others, but in the face of the star, they could not even mention the courage to resist. But The monsoon smoke looks at the cold Star Tower, but the brain returns to normal. The master is close to the royal family. Although he looks nice, he But when he said that he would give Zhan Fei to himself, he always felt something was wrong. Is it not Step on it, protect it? After all, Zhan Fei is also the eldest princess''s man. The national teacher looks very immortal. I''m sure she can see her behind It''s clear when we think about the monsoon smoke. She and Xinglou have never seen each other, and the original master didn''t have the chance to see the master of the state. How could this person pop out to help her? The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke raised a smile, "I dare not say that Zhan Fei is also the bodyguard of the princess after all. If I cut it in public, wouldn''t it wipe the face of the princess?" The Star Tower''s eye ground skims over a don''t understand, but didn''t rush to speak. Zhan Fei was relieved. Fortunately, monsoon smoke is not a complete fool. However, next, the monsoon smoke, but let Zhan Fei just relaxed that tone, completely mentioned the voice! "However, since the master of the state is willing to come out to preside over justice, it is natural that it is the best, and I will not pursue the others. However, Zhan Fei broke into our house and hurt many of my bodyguards. How can I make this account clear?" The monsoon smoke is smiling. She is not in a hurry to ask for more, but she has to collect the interest in advance! Even if there is a national division, Zhan Fei doesn''t want to hide! Zhan Fei stared at the monsoon smoke in disbelief. If there were not a star tower, I''m afraid that he would have slapped the little girl to death! At this moment, the doubts in the eyes of Star Tower are resolved, and the bottom of the eyes is clear. He turned his head slightly and nodded to Xuanwei, who was kneeling beside him. The monsoon smoke didn''t understand what the riddle was, but Xuanwei suddenly stood up, his hands like lightning, took off the bow and arrow on his back, and the four feather arrows were put on the string, waiting for the reaction of all. Four arrows! Away from the string! Between the lightning and the fire, Zhan Fei''s limbs were nailed to the ground! Chapter 140 Zhan Fei didn''t respond until the sharp pain in his limbs reached his nerves, and a muffled groan overflowed from his clenched teeth. He dare not even shout. Su Lingmin and Lei Min were frightened. They never thought that the star tower would make such a decision. There was no sign at all. Su Lingmin''s legs began to shake unconsciously, even his kneeling was unsteady, Lei Min''s face also turned white, and he was trembling with his head down, afraid to make a sound. Xuanwei takes the long bow and stands aside. Star Tower didn''t even look at Zhan Fei. Those quiet eyes just looked straight at the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke some silly eyes, she tangled looking at the Star Tower in front of her eyes, for a time, even some don''t know, Star Tower in the end want to do something. "What do you want to do with him?" The Star Tower''s quiet opening, like the voice of the strings, rings in the hall filled with bloody smell. The expression of monsoon smoke is a little complicated. What does the national teacher think? Are you really going to leave Zhan Fei to her? Seeing that Ji Fengyan didn''t open his mouth, the Star Tower glanced at Xuanwei lightly, and saw that Xuanwei drew out his feather arrow again and put it on the string. This time, he aimed at Zhan Fei''s head! All of them are dumbfounded. Even Linghe and others are stunned. They have long forgotten to find Zhan Fei to settle accounts. "National teacher! Master Guoshi, please be merciful! " Lei Min, with a pale face, suddenly opened his mouth. He knelt on the ground trembling and pleaded: "master Guoshi, it''s our recklessness. Please let him go in the face that Zhan Fei is the destroyer. He He also fought for the Empire and killed countless demons. Even if he lost his right hand this time, he asked the national master to give him a hand and let him go this time... " Lei Min said, kowtowing to the Star Tower, and the dull sound of impact reverberated in the hall. But There is no wave on the face of the Star Tower. The monsoon smoke came back to her mind, which was a little strange, but now that it''s over, it''s really hard for her to handle. "Well, I think that''s all." The monsoon smoke cleared the throat. Xinglou''s eyebrows are light and wrinkled. She looks at the monsoon smoke with some doubts, as if she thinks she shouldn''t be so good at talking. No matter what Xinglou thinks, monsoon smoke has not yet planned to form a deadly enemy with the eldest princess, and Zhan Fei is the annihilator given to the eldest princess by his majesty. If he dies directly in her house, the ghost knows how many things will be pulled out. The monsoon smoke originally intended to teach Zhan Fei some lessons, and then let him die unexpectedly after leaving the house. Unfortunately, this plan was destroyed by the sudden appearance of Star Tower. The simple and rough punishment is not necessary to provoke hatred. There is nothing to be afraid of about monsoon smoke. Anyway, even if it''s the king of heaven, she can get away from it. But Linghe''s afraid that they won''t be able to get rid of it. Star Tower saw the monsoon smoke for a long time, until he was sure that the monsoon smoke was really so planned, then he raised his hand and let Xuanwei take the longbow back to one side. Lei Min''s heart was greatly relieved, but the cold sweat had already soaked his clothes. "This is Jicheng. It''s the royal family. You can''t make it at will. Go back and tell the eldest princess that it''s me who punished you today." The Star Tower turned around and looked coldly at Zhan Fei''s way lying in the pool of blood Chapter 141 Zhan Fei''s face was blue with pain, but he could only bear the sharp pain and trembling nod. "Go away." The thin lips of the Star Tower spit out these two words coldly. Su Lingmin and Lei Min are forgiven. They get up in a hurry and take Zhan Fei out in a hurry. The long blood, along Zhan Fei''s foot, spread all the way to the gate When Zhan Fei and them left, everyone in the hall was relieved. The anger caused by Zhan Fei had already been dispelled under the simple and rough conditions of the Star Tower. No one had expected that this seemingly ethereal and holy master of the state division would be so fierce. Linghe and them kneel obediently, with respect and fear interwoven in their hearts. Monsoon smoke swept the kneeling Linghe and others, thinking about how to speak to the national teacher. Star Tower is like feeling the thoughts of monsoon smoke, light way: "all up." Linghe and his friends hesitated for a long time, then they stood up carefully and stood aside honestly. "Thank you so much today." Monsoon smoke always thinks that this national teacher is a little strange, but it''s hard to understand what''s wrong. Star Tower did not rush to respond, the eyes of the cold as autumn water, just quietly staring at the small face of the monsoon smoke, the eyes are somewhat elusive. A moment later, he said, "no need." Yes. "I heard that Guoshi had been recuperating in Jicheng before, but I never had a chance to see him. Today, I can see him. I really admire him." Standing aside, Gong Zhengyu suddenly stepped forward and said with a polite smile. Xing Lou noticed the appearance of Gong Zhengyu. When those beautiful eyes fell on Gong Zhengyu, their eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and their eyes were cold. Gong Zhengyu was petrified by the startower''s eyes. He obviously felt that the eyes of the other party were not so friendly, even I''m not happy This makes Gong Zhengyu a little confused. He and Xing Lou met for the first time, but they didn''t provoke each other. Why Is that how you feel? Monsoon smoke also sensed the displeasure of Xinglou. In view of Gong Zhengyu''s support before, she said: "Guoshi, this is Gong Zhengyu. His caravan occasionally comes to Jicheng to do business." The eyebrows of the star tower are still not loosened, but when looking at the monsoon smoke, the eyes are soft. Monsoon smoke The beauty master always looks at her with such a "gentle" eyes, she is almost embarrassed. "Why are you here?" The Star Tower opens its mouth. Although it looks at the monsoon smoke, it speaks to Gong Zhengyu. Gong Zhengyu said: "because of some cooperation with the Lord of Ji, I will stay in your house for the next time." The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became a little weird. The chill was around the neck of the people. Originally, I was looking at the Star Tower of monsoon smoke. When my eyes moved to Gong Zhengyu, the softness turned into a cold heart. "With your Majesty''s permission, the caravans can enter the city?" The Star Tower said in a cold voice. Gong Zhengyu was slightly shocked. "No." There is such a condition for the outflow of caravans to enter the city, but this condition is always aimed at the capital. Who can use it in such a remote city as Jicheng? "If not, then do not linger." The sound of the Star Tower is chilly. Gong Zhengyu was confused. Even if he was stupid, he could see that the national teacher was extremely indifferent to him. Chapter 142 Gong Zhengyu found for the first time that he was so unpopular, and that the other side''s unhappiness to him had no cover. But The other side is a national teacher. Gong Zhengyu could only smile obediently and said obediently, "I will follow the order of the national teacher and start tomorrow." Listen to this, the Star Tower just contentedly looked away, that pair of eyes, fell on the body of monsoon smoke again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monsoon smoke is speechless. If she is not clear about the color of her shell, she really thinks that the national teacher is interested in her. When the monsoon smoke thought that some of them were not available, the Star Tower suddenly extended its hand. In the dazed sight of the people, it suddenly pulled up the injured claw of the monsoon smoke. Before the monsoon smoke came back to God, he had taken out a bottle of medicine from his waist, opened the cover with one finger, and slowly poured the pale blue medicine on the wound of the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke subconsciously wants to draw back the claws. As a result, when the medicine touches the wound, there are still some stinging wounds, but they are suddenly covered by a touch of coolness. The not deep mouth heals a little under the moistening of the blue medicine, and soon the wound grows a layer of pink tender meat. A delicate fragrance also came out with the medicine. When Gong Zhengyu, who was silent, smelled the fragrance, he couldn''t help but flash a surprise. Others may not recognize the medicine, but he was very clear. It''s a grand master''s medicine. Even in their caravan, they never brought such precious medicine out this time. Looking at the whole empire, there is only one master of potions, and he is very old, and the number of potions refined every day is extremely rare, which can be directly provided to his majesty and his master. Even the eldest princess is not qualified to enjoy them. But Star Tower is so easy to use the grand master''s medicine on the small wound of monsoon smoke. It''s not a butcher''s knife for chickens, it''s a butcher''s knife for dragons! After seeing the wound on monsoon smoke''s hand healed, Xing Lou let go of her little claw. Most of the remaining bottles of medicine didn''t mean to be taken back, but they were directly put into monsoon smoke''s hand. "National Teacher" Monsoon smoke filled question mark. "I have something else to do." Startower stares at the monsoon smoke, then takes Xuanwei away from it. In the whole process, the monsoon smoke is in a state of cloud and fog. And national teachers What on earth is it for? When we arrived at the Star Tower, the monsoon smoke still took half of the bottle of medicine, puzzled. But Linghe and other people look at her, and they have gone from worship to fanaticism! They thought that their young lady was tough enough in ordinary times. Unexpectedly, they still had a friendship with the national teacher. This national teacher, whom others can''t see in their whole life, not only made an appearance for their young lady, but also sent a bottle of medicine that looks like a cow! What a love! If it wasn''t for the young age of monsoon smoke, they would have doubted the attitude of Xinglou towards monsoon smoke. Whether Xinglou had made a private decision with their young lady for life. "Brother Ling." The monsoon smoke suddenly opened. Ling crane''s butt bumps up. "What can I do for you, miss?" "With the potion, give it to Zuo Nuo and they will use it. It''s very good." Monsoon smoke put the bottle of medicine into Ling He''s hand at will. Chapter 143 Linghe looks at the potion in his hand. Even if he doesn''t know the name of the potion, he knows that the potion that can flow out of Xinglou''s hand is definitely not ordinary. Gong Zhengyu, who knew the identity of the potion, was almost scared to death by the amazing words of monsoon smoke. He blinked and said: "Fengyan, zuono, their injuries are not too serious. Are you sure you want to use this potion for them?" This is a grand master''s medicine! The whole empire can be used, just two! "Otherwise?" Of course, the face of monsoon smoke. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Zhengyu helplessly helps the forehead. "This is a grand master''s medicine. Are you sure?" "OK." The monsoon smoke still persists. "The potion is not made for human use?" It''s a good medicine. She needs to refine healing pills herself. It''s more convenient. Gong Zhengyu is completely blocked by the serious appearance of monsoon smoke. He can be sure that even if he tells a flower about the potion, the monsoon smoke will not blink. "That''s all. Just be happy." Gong Zhengyu said in the room. The monsoon smoke shrugged and urged Ling He to give everyone medicine. Zuono and others just woke up from the shock of the presence of the national master, and were introduced into the horror of "grand master level medicine" by the monsoon smoke. Linghe took them to the backyard one by one and prepared to apply the medicine. Just A group of bodyguards with bruised noses and swollen faces, surrounded by Ling He''s back like escorts, feel weird. Gong Zhengyu was forced to expel by Xing downstairs. It''s worth saying goodbye to monsoon smoke for the time being. He''s going to clean up tonight, change the ore that should be changed, and go away tomorrow morning. The monsoon smoke brings Yang Jian back to the backyard and ponders over the split tiger mouth of Yang Jian. At the same time, Su Lingpeng and others who escaped from the monsoon smoke fled back to the residence where the eldest princess lived temporarily. As soon as they entered the mansion, they called for help from Zhan Fei. Zhan Fei was quickly carried back and was treated quickly. And Su Lingmin and Lei Min were also called by the big princess. The light gauze layer upon layer covers the fragrance filled inner room. Su Lingmin and Lei Min kneel in fear outside the gauze curtain, looking nervous. In the veil, a vague figure reclines on the soft couch and looks at the two kneeling outside through the veil. "You mean that the Guoshi Xinglou suddenly went to the small city Lord? Wounded Zhan Fei Soft and elegant voice from the veil. Su Lingmin and Lei Min carefully responded. "Yes." "It''s useless for subordinates. They didn''t make love..." "Oh." A chuckle came from behind the veil. "Since the star tower has left the mansion, what do I want to do with the long love flower?" Su Lingmin and Lei Min dare not speak. "Well, since it was punished by Xinglou, Zhan Fei should take it carefully." With a touch of casualness. Lei Min''s heart trembled, but the words in the veil raised his heart. He had to be brave and say: "that father was hurt by the monsoon smoke..." "It''s just a little girl. Lei Min, if you want to revenge, you can send the news back to the capital." "Please give me some directions!" Leimin said respectfully. The voice sounded again, "Ji''s family has more than one child, and Lei Xu has been in Jicheng for many years. It''s necessary to give Lei''s family a lot of convenience. Your father has folded it. It''s time for Lei''s family to know the news. " Lei Min''s eyes brightened slightly. "Thank you for your advice! ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] little Madman: little Liuhuo, do you think it''s interesting for me that the national teacher always looks at me with emotion? Little fire: Little Madman: ah, I''m so good. I''m upset. Little fire: Little Madman: but don''t worry, I will refuse all temptations for you. Little fire: Don''t refuse this Madman: huh?? Little Liuhuo looks down: nothing. Little Madman: Oh, I almost forgot the business. Some unscrupulous author said, let''s draw a monthly ticket for the book "Jue Yi". It''s said that she used to canvass at the expense of the male leader''s appearance. Do you have to take off one or two of them? Xiaoliuhuo: what? Little Madman: just come into the room and show me. Chapter 144 The next morning, Gong Zhengyu''s caravan will leave Jicheng. This time, they stayed in Jicheng for a long time. However, some people failed to get rid of the ore in their hands, which inevitably led to some loss. Before leaving, Gong Zhengyu saw the monsoon smoke and emptied all the rare ores that had been accumulated for a period of time. He didn''t even leave a stone. Before, the ore in a room was filled with all kinds of treasures. The monsoon smoke was taken from gongzhengyu. Most of them were rare herbs, or some magic weapons. Instead, they were the most coveted potions. She didn''t take any. "Farewell today, I don''t know when to see you again." Gong Zhengyu stood in the courtyard of monsoon smoke, looking at the monsoon smoke standing in front of him, with a smile on his lips. "Welcome to come again next time, but next time you don''t need any medicine, I don''t need it anyway," said the monsoon smoke with a smile Gong Zhengyu did not laugh and cry at the monsoon smoke, but did not know that in the nearby city, the most popular is those potions. But think about it. Monsoon smoke even the grand master level potion can be easily taken to his own subordinates. She is afraid that those in his hands are even more despised. "Oh, yes." The monsoon smoke seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he took out a white porcelain bottle with a palm and put it into Gong Zhengyu''s hand. "Although those potions are good, they can''t cure your body after all. I don''t know what your body is like, but this Xuanjiu pill has a good effect on nourishing the shinbone. Take one every seven days, maybe it will help you. I will give it to you for free." The monsoon smoke smiled at Gong Zhengyu. Gong Zhengyu looked at the monsoon smoke with a little surprise. The white porcelain bottle in his hand was cold and smooth. He was stunned for a while and then he smiled and said to his subordinates: "thank you very much. My body bone is the fetal poison in my mother''s womb. It''s not good after many years of cultivation. I accept your idea." "Remember to bring more good things next time." The monsoon smoke laughs well. Gong Zhengyu shakes his head with a smile. She gives him some xuanjiudan, pointing to him to bring more things next time? It''s a good Lord. "I remember. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied." Gong Zhengyu said with a smile. He thought for a moment, and retired the two black guards behind him. Later, in the same season, the wind and smoke whispered: "yesterday''s event, because there was a national teacher, it was also settled. I don''t know what the relationship between you and the national teacher is, but you should be careful." Gong zhengyudun said: "I have traded with Lei Xu several times before. Although he is the small city leader of this season City, you should have found that the ore here is far from barren as it is said. All these are the false images that Lei Xu deliberately spread. The rare ore here is extremely rich, which is a big fat meat." "Lei Xu''s ability is not enough to hide from the world. I think there must be some power behind him to help him hide Ji Cheng''s real idea. You have mastered Ji Cheng in addition to Lei Xu this time. You are afraid that it will touch the interests of some people and prevent them from asking for your trouble in the future. You should be careful." These words have been hidden for a long time, but they were spoken before he left. "You''re talking about the ray family?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. Gong Zhengyu said, "maybe it''s the Lei family or someone else. I''m not sure about that." Chapter 145 "I see." Monsoon smoke smiled, and Gong Zhengyu''s words were ambiguous, but she understood. Seeing that the monsoon smoke understood his meaning, Gong Zhengyu raised a warm smile on his face, "then I''ll go first." The monsoon smoke waved to Gong Zhengyu, who left the house accompanied by two bodyguards. When the caravan left the area of Jicheng, the two men in black who followed him on the carriage opened their mouth. "Little Lord, you seem to take good care of that little town Lord?" Gong Zhengyu''s eyes looked out of the window, the smaller and smaller Jicheng. He had a lazy look on his handsome face with his chin on one hand. "She''s interesting, isn''t she? It''s not for ordinary people to be able to take Jicheng from leixu''s hands. " "That little town Lord is very strange, but Little Lord, the LORD said... " Gong Zhengyu raised his hand slightly and interrupted the guard''s unfinished words. "I know it in my mind. I don''t need to say much." The bodyguard shut his mouth and knelt silently. Gong Zhengyu took out the monsoon smoke and gave it to his white porcelain bottle before he left. The bottle looks very ordinary, which is no different from the bottle sold in the shop? Wind and smoke, you really like to toss these strange things. " Gong Zhengyu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t open the bottle of xuanjiudan. He put away the things again and looked out of the window. I don''t know what the next meeting will be like. Gong Zhengyu left, also took the caravan, the quarter city returned to calm. After reading the inventory list sent by Ling He, monsoon tobacco waved, "brother Ling, just look at it and collect it. By the way, let the brothers pick it up and see if there is any weapon that Zheng Yu brought." As soon as the words of monsoon smoke were finished, Ling He with the list was shocked. Before, when monsoon smoke was exchanging things, he specially selected a well-made weapon, which Ling he had doubts about. However, Ling he did not expect that the weapons selected by monsoon smoke were intended for them. "Little Miss... " Linghe''s eyes are slightly red. From leaving the imperial capital to Jicheng, the monsoon smoke quietly protected them many times, but they "Stop! Don''t give me a tear and a runny nose. I look at the diaphragm and quickly divide things. I have something else to do. " The monsoon smoke eye looks at Ling He, the old man, who wants to cry again. He suddenly thinks of his face full of tears after his rebirth. This always reminds her of her grief when she was killed by Tianlei. Ling he took a sniff and forced the idea of crying down. "Miss, what else do you have to do?" Monsoon flue: "I want to visit the mountains near Jicheng." "Ah? Do you want to see the ore, miss? " Ling he was surprised. Monsoon smoke shook his head. "I want to see if there is any good wood." With her blood as a guide, Yang Jian is indeed powerful, but in the World War I with Zhan Fei, it exposed the malpractice of the original Jerry building of monsoon smoke. The fragile wood could not resist the pressure of Zhan Feiwei, who was wearing the world destroying armor. After the inspection of monsoon smoke yesterday, it was found that there were many cracks in Yang Jian''s wood. Chapter 146 Monsoon smoke is also clear. The annihilation armor on this shell means how many things can be caused in the future. Yang Jian''s role is afraid that it can no longer be simply a porter "Er This ah, this let the son of Zuo Nuo take you to have a look, he knows more about these than we do. " Linghe grabs his head. He doesn''t need to say more about monsoon smoke. He knows it''s for Yang Jian. To tell you the truth, even if you know that Yang Jian is a wooden puppet, you still can''t stop Linghe from worshiping Yang Jian in their hearts. Strong! That''s really strong! If it wasn''t for Zhan Fei, who was stopped by the monsoon smoke, Linghe and others would really like to see if Yang Jian''s combat effectiveness could be compared with the destroyer! "All right." The monsoon smoke nodded and suddenly thought of something. She said: "that Help me to prepare some beautiful gifts. " "What?" Linghe didn''t understand the meaning of monsoon smoke for a while. Monsoon flue: "being a man, you should know how to be grateful, right?" Ling He nodded stupidly. "Didn''t the national teacher help us once? According to the principle, we should know how to be grateful. Naturally, we should bring some gifts to the door to thank you, don''t we? " Monsoon smoke a kind and sincere appearance, smile of good life cunning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linghe is a fool. Miss, is this a gift for the national teacher?? "That Miss, the National Teacher I don''t think we should go to thank you... " Linghe said carefully. But the monsoon smoke disagreed: "is it his? Is it my business to send him or not? Besides, since he is a national teacher, he must be better informed than us, right?" Linghe looks at the monsoon smoke with more strange eyes. Yesterday, when the national teacher came, I met her so attentively, but now I suddenly had this idea, plus the last sentence of monsoon smoke "Miss, you don''t want the national teacher to help you find a little stray fire, do you?" Ling He squinted. The monsoon smoke smiled and blinked? I didn''t say that. You just have to prepare the gift. " Finish saying, the monsoon smoke does not wait for Ling He to open his mouth, then take Bai Ze to walk leisurely. Linghe looks at the back of the monsoon smoke leaving and can''t help but feel depressed Dare to ask the national teacher to help you find someone. I guess it''s just their miss! That afternoon, Ling he took Zuo Nuo out and ordered him to take the monsoon smoke to the mountain to find out if there was any good wood. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the monsoon smoke not only called Yang Jian up, but also brought Bai Ze and the dog who had been locked up for a long time. Two people, two beasts and one puppet left Jicheng and wandered to the nearby mountains. When Bai Ze arrived at the monsoon smoke, he didn''t leave the mansion very much. It''s hard to return to nature. He seemed very excited. Four little hooves were dabbling on the ground, either smelling the grass or turning wet eyes to look at the butterflies flying in front of him. It''s the dog who has just been enslaved. He is lack of interest in everything here. He is walking beside Yang Jian with his small claws. It seems that he has been trained very well. Just If it doesn''t drool when looking at Bai Ze''s ass, it''s more perfect. Xiaobaize was a little older than when the monsoon smoke was just brought back, and its hair color was more smooth, just like two deer at first sight. Chapter 147 Xiaobaize hops in front of him, but when he runs a long distance, he will stop, turn around and look at the position of the monsoon smoke. He will not move forward until he sees the monsoon smoke coming up, or he will stand still and wait, never leaving the sight range of the monsoon smoke. Looking at the more and more intelligent little white deer, Zuo Nuo thought of what Ji Fengyan had said before, and thought it was possible. "Miss, the water and soil here are moist and the trees are the best. Shall we look for them here?" Zuo Nuo went into the forest and looked around. The monsoon smoke nodded, "Xiao Nuo, I didn''t expect that you can not only build weapons, but also have such skills." Zuono was said by the monsoon smoke face a red, but suddenly a serious way: "Carpenter is also my sideline." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, what''s his sideline? The mountains and forests are overgrown with weeds, but the smell is extremely fragrant. The monsoon smoke stops and goes, feeling the gift of nature. Zuo Nuo is very conscientious to look for high-quality wood. Yang Jian follows the monsoon smoke without making a sound all the way. Walking, people unconsciously came to the depths of the dense forest, and the distance between the trees also became narrowed. The half person tall grass was densely spread on the ground, and the height of white Ze and sky dog was almost invisible when entering the grass. Only the grass was shaking and twisting. Suddenly In the fragrance of fragrant grass, there was a faint smell of blood, which immediately alerted Zuo Nuo, who had been on the battlefield, unconsciously took out his heavy sword and held it in his hand, walking in front of the monsoon smoke. "Miss, there is a smell of blood!" Monsoon smoke also smelled the smell, but she was not as nervous as Zuo Nuo, but she followed the bloody smell to touch the past. Left Nuo Leng for a while, hurriedly followed up. The monsoon smoke is passing through the grass, and the clothes are rubbing against the grass, making a faint rustle. Maybe we feel the danger. Bai Ze, who is jumping all the way, is next to the leg of the monsoon smoke, following step by step. In the depth of the dense forest, the tall weeds are shaking in clusters, and the smell of blood is becoming more and more intense. The monsoon smoke squinted, looked at the most intense place where the grass moved, gave Zuo Nuo a gesture and slowed down his pace a little bit. When the monsoon smoke ripped the grass in front of them. In the grass, a child who looks only three or four years old lies on the body of a dead cheetah. His white and almost transparent skin is stained with large blood stains. His dark hair makes his pale skin more and more visible. As if aware of someone''s approach, the child suddenly raised his head, a pair of red eyes suddenly hit the eye base of the monsoon smoke. The heart of the monsoon smoke suddenly shakes! The child, with a delicate and amazing face, but what really surprised the monsoon smoke was the child''s red eyes, and the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and chest. At the moment, the little guy is also looking up at the sudden monsoon smoke and other people. The fresh blood from the corners of his mouth slides down the white and tender skin. In those red eyes, write full of daze. "Here The child... " Seeing that the child was covered with blood, Zuo Nuo couldn''t help but cover his mouth. The child is eating the body of the cheetah! ¡­¡­ [I have only two QQS, one is yebei (2407015 * *), the other is Beibei (3780634 * *). Apart from that, there are no trumpets. If you see any other QQS claiming yebei, they are all fake, please polish your eyes. In addition, the official groups are my two numbers, as well as the establishment of military divisions for the group leaders. ] Chapter 148 When the monsoon smoke came back to his mind, he noticed that although the child was exquisite, his facial features were totally different from those of Liuhuo. The expectation in his heart disappeared. "Miss The child... " Zuo Nuo looked at the child a little scared. If he didn''t know that there were no red pupils in the demon family, he would immediately believe that the child was from the demon family! The dazed child blinked, watching the monsoon smoke and zuono''s eye suddenly flashed a flash of fear, he quickly left the flesh and blood in his hands, and started to run away with a small broken leg. The heart of monsoon smoke moved. This child has the same eyes as Liuhuo. Maybe we can get the information about Liuhuo from his mouth. Thinking of this, the monsoon smoke immediately chased up. Running children, turn around to see the monsoon smoke coming, the pale face of the moment more white, a pair of short legs where to run how fast. Just when the monsoon smoke is about to catch up with the child and is ready to reach out to hold the man first Her fingertips just touched the child''s back collar. Just listen Poof! A cloud of fog suddenly enveloped the child. When the fog disappeared, the delicate and lovely little guy disappeared. Only a small bat with a big palm fluttered its wings and flew to the deep forest desperately. This strange scene in front of her eyes made the monsoon smoke really stupefied for a while. Looking at the little bat flying away gradually, her eyes flashed a little surprise. Zuo Nuo, who hurriedly followed, gasped for breath. He was obviously shocked by the strange picture. He seemed to think of something. He even said: "miss! That''s blood! It''s blood! " "Blood clan?" Monsoon smoke looks at zuono doubtfully. Zuo Nuo hurriedly said: "the blood clan is one of the ancient ethnic groups, but It has not appeared for thousands of years. Everyone thinks that they are extinct. I didn''t see them at the beginning. I didn''t remember until the child changed. The blood clan has a pair of red pupils. Moreover Can incarnate bat, that child just now, should be sucking the blood of that wild animal To kill Zuo Nuo, he did not expect that he would be lucky to see the extinct ethnic group. Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, looking at the direction of the little bat flying, the corner of the mouth suddenly raised a smile. Blood? How can it sound like a vampire in a previous life? Thinking of those eyes with Liuhuo''s eyes, monsoon smoke had a notice in her heart. She suddenly raised her hand, and a silver light flew out along her fingertips, straight to the little bat''s ever smaller back! Zuo Nuo stares at the action of monsoon smoke and doesn''t understand what her daughter is going to do. In front of him, the frightened little bat was frantically flapping his wings, and his frightened eyes were full of panic. But The little bat suddenly felt that his little butt was cold. He didn''t understand what happened. He found out I actually stopped in the middle of the air! No matter how hard it flapped its wings, it didn''t move an inch forward. In a moment, the little bat kept humming and humming and flapping its wings harder. But Whew! A force suddenly appeared on the little fart, but pulled the little guy who was trying to run forward, directly in the direction of monsoon smoke, back! Chapter 149 "Jijiji!!" The little bat was frightened by the pull of that force, whining and fluttering wings, but could not resist the strong pull. But in a flash, the little bat, who had just escaped to a short distance, was dragged to the front of the monsoon smoke by the silver light. The struggle along the way made the little bat gasp for breath. When he was carried to his hand by the monsoon smoke, he was already tired, hanging upside down and shaking in the middle of the air. A pair of wings held him tightly, only showing a pair of frightened eyes Eyes, looking at the smiling face of monsoon smoke in panic. "Miss, what are you doing?" Zuo Nuo looked at the little bat pulled back by the monsoon smoke. He didn''t know why. Suddenly he felt a little sympathy for the poor little guy. The monsoon smoke didn''t rush to respond, just squinting and getting close to the fluffy little guy. Bats are not very popular naturally, but this one in the hand of monsoon smoke is rather delicate, with a circle of gray hair around its neck and a small face surrounded by fluffy, only the red eyes are extremely striking. "Ow!" Wheezing dog came all the way and looked at the bat on the hand of monsoon smoke. Suddenly, his eyes were shining and he cried. He jumped up directly. He was going to eat with a big mouth open. As soon as the little bat saw the bloody mouth close by, he was stunned before he could breathe Monsoon smoke slaps away the stupid face of the dog and shakes the frightened bat twice, with some expression Depressed. "This! No eating! " The monsoon smoke stared at the dog, warning the little bat. The two front claws of the howling dog cover his beaten nose. He looks at the monsoon smoke sadly and makes a whine. The monsoon smoke was speechless and shook the little bat twice. Seeing that he had no sign of waking up, he had to put it temporarily in Yang Jian''s back basket. "Miss, what are you doing with that little blood clan?" Asked Jono, a little cramped. Monsoon flue: "it''s fun to watch. I haven''t heard of any blood race. It sounds interesting. Tell me about it." Zuo Nuo nodded and told the legend of blood clan to monsoon smoke. Blood tribe, as an ancient race, once had a great influence. They were born beautiful and lived on blood. They could transform into bats with infinite power. At first, when blood tribe appeared in front of people, people all feared their strength and beauty, but Although the blood clan is powerful, they hesitate their special fertility, resulting in their number has been difficult to increase, and I don''t know where the news comes from, saying that the blood clan''s eyes are the source of their strength, and for magicians, they are also the most supreme magic medium. A massacre against the blood clan started. Many blood clans were wiped out and their eyes were dug out, which became the medium to decorate the magic weapons of magicians. With the coming of that catastrophe, the blood clan completely withdrew from the world stage. Thousands of years later, no one has ever found the trace of blood group. For people, the blood group has already become an extinct group in the legend. As Zuo Nuo said, he carefully observed the reaction of the monsoon smoke. He was afraid that the monsoon smoke would also be affected by the rumors, so he really dug the little bat''s eyes. Chapter 150 But When monsoon smoke heard all this, her brow suddenly wrinkled. She thought of what Liuhuo had said at that time, and immediately understood everything. This is why Liuhuo dare not reveal his identity With this in mind, monsoon smoke immediately decided to go back to ask the timid little bat. Taking advantage of the early days, Zuo Nuo took monsoon smoke and other people around the mountain for a while, selected a few high-quality wood, cut a few pieces to be carried back by Yang Jian himself. When she returned to Jicheng, it was already the moonlight. After the monsoon smoke had stored the wood, she didn''t rush to create a new body for Yang Jian. This time, she would be more cautious. In the early stage, she needed to deal with the wood. Fed up with the whining dog, the monsoon smoke was kept in a small cage, and the faint bat took him to his room. The little bat is awake, but the fear makes him shiver. He wraps his hairy body with his little wings and shrinks in the corner of the cage, only showing his tearful eyes to look at the monsoon smoke. Bai Ze was curious about the little bat. He watched it for a long time in the cage. Even though Bai Ze was small, he was also a "giant" for the little bat. Seeing that the little bat who was surrounded by Bai Ze was going to faint again, the monsoon smoke could only smile bitterly and pat Bai Ze''s head. Let him stay aside for a while. Later, the monsoon smoke opened the small iron door of the cage, retreated a little, and looked at the frightened little bat in the cage with his chin on. "Don''t be nervous. I won''t hurt you." The monsoon smoke smiled at the little bat path. The little bat looked at the monsoon smoke nervously. His red eyes were full of uneasiness. Monsoon smoke looked at the small bat dare not move, the corner of the mouth suddenly raised a smile, she quickly took out the dagger between the waist, and gently cut a hole on the fingertip. The bright red blood drops coagulated into round blood beads at the fingertips of the monsoon smoke, and the bloody smell floated into the little bat''s nose along the blood bead. The little bat''s eyes suddenly brightened and subconsciously wanted to step forward, but it shrank like it was afraid of something. "No? It''s delicious. " The temperature and the monsoon smoke language entice the little bat, the blood bead on the fingertip gently shakes with her finger, and the blood gas diffuses more intensively. The little bat touched his stomach with his little claw. He was really hungry after the whole afternoon''s fear. And The smell of blood is really attractive The little bat hesitated to look at the monsoon smoke. It didn''t seem to hurt it when he saw the monsoon smoke. So he slowly crawled out of the cage. His hairy body moved to the hand of the monsoon smoke slowly. Looking at the blood beads on his fingers, he looked up and saw the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke nods to it slightly, the little guy just stretches out two small claws, holds the finger of the monsoon smoke, stretches out the pink tender small tongue, licks. Blood gas into the throat, the fragrance Let the little bat intoxicated squint eyes. But just as it was ready to continue to enjoy this top-notch food, the monsoon smoke suddenly said: "eat more, grow up, your eyes will be bigger." The little bat, who was full of ecstasy at first, was dazed when he heard the saying of monsoon smoke. He was shaking with his claws holding the fingers of monsoon smoke. His red eyes were full of despai Chapter 151 Little bat trembled and fell back two steps. He fell on the table because of excessive tension. One claw was against the table, and the other was in front of his face. He looked like crying. "Poof..." Seeing the little guy''s funny reaction, monsoon smoke couldn''t help laughing. "Tease you. Don''t worry. I''m not interested in your eyes. I just want to ask you something." Monsoon smoke took a small plate, squeezed a few drops of blood, and pushed it in front of the frightened bat. Little bat looked at some bad girl with tears in his eyes, obviously frightened. Monsoon smoke said with a smile: "OK, don''t be afraid. I''ve seen your compatriot before and spent some time with him. Now he is missing. I want to ask you how to find him." The monsoon smoke has put away the playful heart, the serious opening way. The little bat looked at the monsoon smoke, hesitated for a long time, then moved his little butt, directly picked it on the edge of the small plate, and licked all the blood drops on it. Full of food and drink, the little bat rubbed his belly and looked up at the seasonal wind and smoke. In the smiling eyes of the monsoon smoke, he grinded haw''s paw on the table and jumped to the ground. Poof! The fog shrouded the little bat. When the fog faded, the delicate baby appeared again in front of the monsoon smoke. As soon as the baby landed, he subconsciously hid in the corner, picked up the post, and secretly looked at the monsoon flue: "you You don''t really dig my eyes? " Monsoon smoke single hand chin, nodded, "I''m not a magician, what do I want your eyes to do?" The little doll sipped his lips, and two sharp little tiger teeth appeared from his red lips, looking very lovely. "You really Have you seen my cousins? " The monsoon smoke. "Then how do I know? You are not going to kill us all! Why should I believe in you when human beings are so bad? " Little doll said bravely. The monsoon smoke looked at the little doll with a smile, saying nothing but a wave of one hand. The silver light flew out of her fingertips, and instantly pulled the baby from behind the pillar to the front. "If I really want to hurt you, do you think you''re hiding?" The baby opened his mouth, obviously frightened. Wuwuwu, this human is so terrible. "Darling, as long as you tell me well, I promise to treat you well. You don''t need to drink the blood of those wild animals. Is my blood much better than theirs?" Monsoon smoke smilingly touched the head of the small blood group, earnestly and kindly. The little blood clan can''t help recalling the smell of monsoon smoke and blood, and the fright on their face is replaced by intoxication again. That''s the best blood he''s ever drunk! "Am I right? The same race before you also liked my blood. How could I hurt you? I''m afraid that he will be caught by the people next to him, so I''ll find him in a hurry. " The monsoon smoke is very pleasant, and doesn''t care about it at all. It adds a black account to the little fire. The little blood clan looked at the monsoon smoke in a dazed way. As far as his age was concerned, he was not able to think about too complex problems. He subconsciously felt that This man with good blood is right. "I I''m not sure, but if you have something he''s used Maybe I can help... " Chapter 152 The little blood clan began to wriggle. After that, he was busy making up a sentence. "But you will give me two drops of your blood." Monsoon smoke looked at a serious bargain snacks, suddenly some can''t cry or laugh. The baby''s brain is in someone else''s hands. It has been eaten for a long time and there is no bone residue left. She seemed to understand why the powerful blood clan would be destroyed. This is the nature of food and worrying intelligence It''s hard not to kill people. "As long as you can find it, don''t say two drops. It''s OK to double it." The monsoon smoke is so cool. The eyes of the little blood clan are sparkling and salivating. The monsoon smoke took the little blood clan to the room where he lived before the Liuhuo. When he found the Liuhuo, he had nothing but a ragged pair. All his things were bought by the monsoon smoke. He may have left in a hurry, but he didn''t take anything before he left. The clean room is spotless. Even though the monsoon smoke hasn''t been ordered, Linghe will clean the room by the way every day. "Here, where he used to live, look for it." Monsoon flue. The little blood clan stood at the entrance of the room with short legs, and leaned back to smell it. There was no abnormal smell in the room. He crawled to the bed and felt around. He sniffed. His small body was sniffing around on the quilt. He almost didn''t laugh when he saw the monsoon smoke. After grinding in the room for a long time, the face of the little blood clan collapsed. "No, I didn''t smell my family." The small blood clan stands in front of the monsoon smoke plaintively. Monsoon smoke''s brain quickly turned, thinking that after Liuhuo left, Linghe they cleaned their room every day, and cleaned the bed and clothes before Liuhuo. Now The monsoon smoke is depressed Knowing that she could find such a little guy, she wouldn''t let Ling He and them clean the room. This pour good, belong to the breath of the fire all disappeared. Monsoon smoke felt his heart was blocked. The little blood group on one side slowly climbed down from the bed, walked to the side of monsoon smoke, and pulled the corner of Raji smoke. "That If there is nothing, I can''t find him We can only rely on smell to find the same race. " The expression of the little blood clan is a little sad. I don''t know whether it''s for the same clan that can''t be found, or for the task of monsoon smoke that can''t be completed, or for the delicious blood. "If he is in a city with you, can you feel his smell?" The monsoon smoke asked again. After thinking about it, the little blood clan was not sure: "if the distance is not too far, maybe it''s OK." Monsoon smoke immediately had an idea. After discussing with the little blood group, she decided to raise the snack temporarily and let Yang Jian walk around in Jicheng every day to see if she could find the trace of Liuhuo. On the other hand, Ling he has already prepared the gift. In the morning of the second day of the monsoon smoke, he left with Ling He and went to the residence where the National Teacher temporarily lived Star Tower has lived in Jicheng for a few days, at least for several months, but he has always been living in seclusion, that is, Lei Xu, the then leader of Jicheng City, failed to hold his thigh. Perhaps because of his love of purity, the place where Star Tower lives is relatively remote in terms of Jicheng, and few people come and go. Chapter 153 It has always been a mystery why the national division in the capital of China chose to live in a remote town like Jicheng. Fortunately, Guoshi has a very high reputation. No one dares to harass him. In the elegant courtyard, the star tower stands under the tree, the warm sunshine falls on his shoulder, and Xuanwei stands aside with a pot of tea. "Gong Zhengyu is gone?" Suddenly the Star Tower asked. "Yes, I left Jicheng early yesterday." Xuanwei road. Star Tower nodded with satisfaction. "Mr. Guoshi, the eldest princess asked someone to send a message for several days. I''d like to see you. Look..." Xuanwei hesitated. Startower''s eyes swept lightly from Xuanwei''s body. "I don''t see anyone coming." Xuanwei didn''t say anything more. Not long ago, the master of the state said that he was closed. He refused the princess''s repeated requests. However, no one knew that during the period when Xinglou was closed, he wasn''t at home at all. Until recently, Xinglou suddenly returned to the mansion, and he didn''t say anything more. He just asked Xuanwei, his inner friend, to observe the monsoon smoke of the new city Lord Jicheng. It is precisely because of the observation of one floor that the Star Tower first learned that Zhan Fei and others came to look for something and hurried to it. Xuanwei has been following the Star Tower for a long time. He knows that the master of the state is cold and never gives face to anyone. Rao is the one who is the princess, and he is not allowed to see outside the gate every day. However, such a cold person suddenly goes to rescue the small town Lord. Rao is Xuanwei, and he can''t understand that. A bodyguard came quickly, kneeling in front of the Star Tower, and said, "report to master Guoshi, the Lord of Jicheng, monsoons and smoke come to see you." Xuanwei immediately said: "the national teacher told me that no one would come..." "Let her in." The sudden opening of the star tower made Xuanwei completely stunned. Xuanwei turns around in surprise and finds In the ordinary days, the indifferent National Teacher''s eyes become a little anxious at the moment Light as illusion. This Master Guoshi, how can you take care of that small town Lord like this? A second ago, I said that nobody can see. How can I change the principle as soon as I hear the name of monsoon smoke? Mr. Guoshi, you are so casual, your majesty. Does he know? At the command of the Star Tower, the bodyguard will leave soon. The expression of the Star Tower restored the coldness of the past. He looked at the confused Xuanwei and said: "Miss Ji, I''ll change my clothes first." After that, the transformation will be carried out, and the pace will be accelerated unconsciously. Xuanwei stares at the back of the Star Tower leaving. His face is unimaginable. The clothes on Guoshi''s body were changed this morning, but Now you want to change? However, no matter how many questions he has in mind, Xuanwei dare not speak much, and can only walk to the front hall honestly. Monsoon smoke and Ling he come to the door with many good gifts. People have arrived at the front hall to stand. The bodyguards on the house look cold and stern. They seem to have nothing. "I didn''t expect the master Guoshi to be so easygoing, so I let us in." Linghe holds a bunch of brocade boxes, glances at the room and stealthily whispers in the ear of monsoon smoke. However, he heard that the master had been closed since he came to Jicheng. Xie Ke, even the eldest princess, was turned away several times. Unexpectedly They came in like this! "Two, please take a seat." Xuanwei strides into the vestibule, his face expressionless. ¡­¡­ It was written yesterday that I fell asleep I''ll make up the three chapters of yesterday this week. Chapter 154 Linghe also did not dare to make a mistake. He hurriedly put down his things and stood by the side of the monsoon smoke. When the monsoon smoke arrived, he sat down on the chair beside him casually. There was no embarrassment and uneasiness on his slightly smiling face. Although Xuanwei was ordered by the national teacher to treat the guests, he was not good at words. He just asked people to bring tea and stood there motionless. Monsoon smoke''s eyes swept through the hall. It has to be said that the strength of the soldiers under the national division is not weak. Although she does not understand the cultivation method of the world, she can see the surging breath of these people. She is afraid that any other bodyguard here is much stronger than the swordsman who claims to be the first in Jicheng. The monsoon smoke and so on some are bored, one hand is supporting chin, looks at stands in there not to squint the Xuan Wei. On that day, the Star Tower appeared. What was Xuanwei''s surprise? Xuanwei faintly perceives the sight of monsoon smoke, but doesn''t care. It''s the curiosity of the little girl. "Your name is Xuanwei? Is this a name or a title? " The monsoon smoke suddenly opened. Xuanwei stood motionless. He didn''t intend to respond, but after a moment of hesitation, he said, "this is the code name. It''s called Xuanwei for its effectiveness and the guards under the national teacher." "Then what''s your name?" The monsoon smoke said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanwei is speechless. Who arrived at the guoshifu is not trembling. Only this little girl is not nervous, but natural. Linghe looked at his young lady, and he even joked about the guard of the national teacher. He suddenly burst out in cold sweat, giving the monsoon smoke a few eyes, but he didn''t see any reaction from the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke doesn''t care about Xuanwei''s indifference. She just holds her cheek with one hand: "you are strong, but it''s not a good thing to oppress your strength too much. If your internal injury is not cured, it''s better to do less. Otherwise, you will suffer in less than three years." The monsoon smoke casually opens, but that words, into Xuanwei''s ear, but let Xuanwei shake all over! Those fierce eyes suddenly fell on the body of monsoon smoke. How could she know! Monsoon smoke smiled at Xuanwei, took a bottle of pills out of his arms, and put it on the table. "I haven''t thanked you for taking care of Zhan Fei before. This is my homemade pill, which may help you." Xuanwei frowned slightly and looked at the pills on the table. His eyes were extremely complicated. Monsoon smoke did not have the meaning of opening, just smiling at him. She is a person who has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Even if Xuanwei was ordered by the national master, he still calculated the account. This bottle of elixir should be treated as human feelings. Xuanwei was just about to say something. A long figure walked into the front hall. The eyes of monsoon smoke were soon attracted by the white figure. The man came slowly and couldn''t pick out any problems. He was as good-looking as when we met at the beginning. The star tower enters the vestibule and sits down. His eyes naturally fall on the body of monsoon smoke. His posture is elegant, but no one knows his muscle rigidity. "Why do you come to me?" Xinglou stares at the monsoon smoke in front of him. She appears unexpectedly, but unexpectedly. The monsoon smoke is speechless in the eyes of the Star Tower. Does the National Teacher naturally have two peach blossom eyes? How to look at people, it''s like to hook the soul of people? Chapter 155 Fortunately, the monsoon smoke is a casual person. She didn''t care much about the startower''s eyes. She said with a smile, "naturally, it''s to thank the national teacher for his help that day." After that, Ling he immediately pushed the brocade boxes full of gifts forward. Startower''s eyes just swept over those brocade boxes, without any waves. "I''ll take your thanks, but it''s not necessary." The star tower looks at the monsoon flue. It''s no accident that the monsoon smoke falls. After all, as a national teacher, what kind of treasure haven''t you seen? These are rare. But If you don''t accept the gift, it''s not easy for her to do the following. Monsoon smoke Eye Bead son turn, smile way: "national teacher don''t be polite, this is all should, you let my family from the bloody disaster, these gifts, but is some of our small mind, if the national teacher is not willing to accept these little things, just afraid that we will sleep and eat uneasy." The startower''s eyes are oblivious to the red lips of the monsoon smoke. The deep eyes seem to be thinking about something. The eyes are slightly confused. They don''t pay attention to what the monsoon smoke is talking about at all. "National teacher?" The monsoon smoke glared for a while, and there was no response from the Star Tower. The Star Tower returns to the spirit, the eye suddenly skipped the bottle of pill that the monsoon smoke put on the table. The little white bottle made him very familiar. Almost without any hesitation, Xinglou got up and took the bottle of pills directly in his hand. "If you really want to thank me, just send this to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of monsoon smoke are slightly open. Xuanwei''s expression on one side was even more unpredictable. No one thought that what Xinglou finally saw was not the gift selected by the monsoon tobacco expert, but the pill she took out to return the human feelings. This The master robbed the guard''s gift. It''s really It''s hard to say. The monsoon smoke subconsciously glanced at Xuanwei. Xuanwei touched her eyes, immediately glanced away, and continued to stand in the same place as if he didn''t know anything. "It''s not impossible, but I originally gave this to brother Xuanwei as a thank-you. " The opening of monsoon smoke. The brow of the Star Tower is slightly wrinkled, the hand holding the bottle is slightly stiff, and the remaining light from the corner of the eye sweeps over Xuanwei. Xuanweidun felt that a cold wind had blown off his skin. "But since the national teacher doesn''t dislike it, I have other pills here. I''ll choose the best one for you." The smiling opening of the monsoon smoke didn''t notice the rough waves of the master and the servant. Originally cold to the freezing point of the eyes in the monsoon smoke under this words, into around the finger soft, Star Tower looked at the monsoon smoke silently nodded. Monsoon smoke immediately took two bottles of pills out of his arms and sent them to Xinglou, and explained the functions and effects of these pills one by one. The Star Tower took the two porcelain bottles with residual temperature, and the voice of the monsoon smoke was echoing in her ear. The familiar breath came from her and circled him, bewitching his mind. Monsoon smoke said for a long time, and Xing Lou just looked at the bottle in his hand. Monsoon smoke thought that he was really interested in this pill, so he didn''t say much. He sat back again, drank water and moistened his throat. The star tower looks up at the monsoon smoke that has been sitting back. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Chapter 156 Monsoon flue: "if the master likes it, I can make more pills for you in the future." The Star Tower holds two medicine bottles and nods silently. Looking at the indifference and concentration of the Star Tower, monsoon smoke can''t help but feel some interesting. The National Teacher admired by all seems to be not as difficult to get along with as she imagined. "Well, that Guoshi, I have one more thing to ask for. Can you help me The monsoon smoke eye looks at the Star Tower and catches the hook, immediately takes advantage of the heat to hit the railway. "What''s the matter?" Star Tower raises its head. "I have a younger brother who I picked up on the way. I had some conflicts with him before, which made him run away from home. He is still young in grade and weak in body. I''m not sure. So I want to ask the national teacher for help. Can you help me find him back?" The direct opening of monsoon smoke. There was a trace of surprise in the eyes of the Star Tower. He looked at the monsoon smoke, and finally understood why she was here. Just How can he find the person she is looking for? Star Tower heart raised a helpless, but looking at the monsoon smoke red eyes, to the mouth of the refusal, but disappeared. "It''s not hard, but I don''t know what your brother looks like." The Star Tower pretends to be calm. Monsoon smoke to see the Star Tower, immediately satisfied, will be ready for a picture, to the hands of the Star Tower. "I drew it according to the boy''s appearance, at least seven or eight points alike." The Star Tower unfolds the scroll little by little. The handsome young man in the scroll suddenly falls into his eyes. The people in the picture are lifelike, as if they will come out of the picture at the next moment. The corner of the eye and the tip of the brow are all exquisite. The Star Tower is a little lost. He never knew that there were people whose memories could be so clear. Those deep eyes twinkled slightly, inch by inch, skipping a stroke on the drawing paper. The young man in the painting seems to be opposite to his four eyes, smiling and expressionless. Taking a deep breath, the Star Tower carefully restored the painting and put it aside. "I know, I will try my best to find it, but there is a huge crowd. If I can find it, I can''t guarantee it." What monsoon smoke wants is his saying, "no problem, do your best and listen to heaven''s orders, but please forgive me for one thing. That kid left because he had a quarrel with me before, so If the national master finds him, he must not directly tie him back. Just let me know. I will go and catch him myself. " Monsoon smoke will do this, because the eyes of Liuhuo, masters around the master are like clouds. If you move your hands near, you will not find the abnormality of Liuhuo. People need to look, but they need to be careful. Star Tower nodded slightly. Things are more smooth than expected. Monsoon smoke is ready to sit for a while and leave, but Some people just want to come here at this time. The guard outside the door suddenly reports to the government. "Tell the Grand Master of the state, the eldest princess will come to see you in person." The soft eyes of the Star Tower became cold at the moment, and he said in a cold voice, "No." "But But the eldest princess said that she had come to speak to her majesty. " The bodyguard said. The star tower still doesn''t change its words. " the bodyguard couldn''t but go back to the big Princess waiting outside the mansion. "Well, if there''s anything wrong with the national teacher, we''ll go back first." Monsoon smoke watched as the master of the state ordered the eldest princess to leave. It was a shame. Chapter 157 Star downstairs conscious want to say something, but finally just nodded. When the monsoon smoke rose, Ling he picked up all the gifts he had brought. Farewell to Star Tower, monsoon smoke and Linghe walk out of the hall, monsoon smoke did not notice, Star Tower''s eyes have been watching her eyes, until she walked out of the gate. "National Teacher..." Xuanwei looked at the Star Tower with a strange expression. He always felt that when he saw the little city Lord, their national teacher was strange. Xinglou takes back his sight, carefully collects the bottle of pills, sweeps it at will, and takes away the bottle that sent the monsoon smoke to Xuanwei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanwei shivers. Quan Dang doesn''t see anything. Monsoon smoke and Ling he walk out of the gate, and they see that Su Lingpeng is discussing something with a bodyguard of the Guoshi mansion. A carriage is parked outside the gate, which is quite luxurious. Su Lingpeng is trying to persuade the guards to let them in. She finally hears the sound of opening the door. She thinks that the national teacher has changed her mind. As a result, she just looks up and sees the monsoon smoke coming out of the National Teacher''s mansion! Suddenly, Su Lingpeng''s face became gloomy. "Monsoon smoke, why are you here?" The monsoon smoke swept Su Lingpeng''s eyes. He didn''t want to talk with her at all. He took Ling He with him and left. Su Lingpeng saw the gifts in Linghe''s hands and sneered at the back of the monsoon smoke: "I think you are here to do something, and your feelings are here to hold the National Teacher''s thigh. However, it''s a pity that some people are so arrogant. They think that they can get a favor from the national teacher, and then they can ride the sky without looking at their identity. Are you rare? At the end of the day, it wasn''t driven out. " Su Lingpeng''s voice was sharp and harsh. Linghe said that he wanted to go back and argue with her several times, but was finally pressed down by the monsoon smoke. "Miss, that''s what she said?" Ling he looks at the nice monsoon flue. The monsoon smoke chuckled, "a defeated dog. Why do you think she dares to quarrel with me here? It''s not because she''s leaning on the mountain. " Said the eyes of the monsoon smoke will never be far away from the carriage swept. Ling he suddenly realized that who was sitting in the car was clear. Su Lingpeng scolded for a long time, not only didn''t see the angry appearance of the monsoon smoke, but turned his face red and his ears red. "I''m sorry." A faint voice came from the carriage. Su Lingpeng was shocked and walked quickly. "The eldest princess." "That man is monsoon smoke just now?" Elegant voice from the car. "Yes." Su Lingpeng squinted. "She came out of Guoshi''s house?" The voice was a little cold. Su Lingpeng said with a sneer: "yes, but My subordinates think that she was mostly driven out by the Guoshi. Looking at the things in her bodyguard''s hands, they know that the Guoshi didn''t take her seriously at all. They licked their faces to give gifts. They didn''t get back by fate. " After a moment''s silence in the car, Leimin said slowly: "Leimin moved his hand. Leijia and Jijia moved too slowly. Pass on my words to them. Leixu has worked for the palace for many years. This time, we can''t muddle through. Let them get things done as soon as possible." Guoshi always declined to ask for the eldest princess''s advice. Today, however, the eldest princess ran into monsoon smoke coming out of Guoshi mansion Su Lingpeng immediately likes to come from the heart. "Yes, I will do it when I go back!" Chapter 158 Xing Lou pushes all the gifts back. Monsoon smoke is free. It takes apart all those things. Most of the things Ling he chooses are exquisite jade and accessories, which are in line with Xing Lou''s temperament. These things are all bought from Gong Zhengyu, but monsoon smoke has not been seen at all. Looking at the treasure piled up a table, the eyes of monsoon smoke are slightly bright. The glittering gold ornaments are not enough to attract the attention of monsoon smoke, but what really makes monsoon smoke shake is the spirit floating on those ornaments! "How can there be aura in these things?" Monsoon smoke reached out in surprise, took a ruby ring in her hand and looked over and over. She could feel that the aura did not come from that ruby, but from this ring. That aura is no weaker than rare ore, even higher. Not only is that ruby ring, but most of the exquisite ornaments on the table are full of aura. This discovery inspired the monsoon smoke. She suddenly remembered that the spirit of the jade that had won the bet from Su Lingpeng was not rich, but it was also good. The monsoon smoke thought that the jade had been carved artificially and some spirit had disappeared, but now it seems that it is not so. Monsoon smoke has been studying for a long time. It is found that the more finely carved and complicated accessories, the more abundant the aura attached. On the contrary, there is little aura for those uncut gems and so on. A guess is formed in the mind of monsoon smoke. In the past, machinery took the place of most crafts, making many luxury goods look gorgeous, but lost a touch of aura. It was the craftsman who was called the hand of God, who made things with a strong aura. This aura comes from the souls and hands of the craftsmen. After decades of tempering, they are immersed in the craft. With the persistence of the craftsmen, with a little polishing, they unconsciously integrate the aura between the heaven and the earth into those ornaments. Unfortunately, in the past, there were very few craftsmen of this kind, and the value of each ornament was very high. Monsoon smoke and master lived in seclusion in the mountains, and they seldom walked around in the world, so they had few contacts. But In this world, every skill is made by someone himself. That inherited ingenuity also continues in the jewelry. The monsoon smoke sinks to the heart, and drops the ornament bearing the ingenuity into the palm, slowly absorbing the floating aura on it. Spirit flows into her broken inner pill along her veins. It''s nourishing and warm. However, this subtle feeling, but let the heart of the monsoon smoke shudder, she can clearly feel that the spirit into the inner Dan, inner Dan emerged warm! Suddenly, the monsoon smoke opened his eyes, looking at a pile of baby, eyes sparkling. "I didn''t expect The spirit in these ornaments More than rare ore! " Monsoon smoke used rare ore to repair for nearly a month, but it just repaired half of the cracks in the inner alchemy, but this pile of ornaments absorbed, but the whole crack was completely repaired! In a moment, the spirit came from the monsoon smoke, jumped down from the bed directly, ready to take out the rest of the treasure in the warehouse and practice one by one! Chapter 159 In one afternoon, all the treasures in the storehouse were absorbed at the speed of the fierce monsoon smoke, and her broken inner pill repaired a fine grain. Looking at the speed of internal alchemy''s repair, the monsoon smoke suddenly has a feeling that the immortal is just around the corner. The original floating holy power also becomes more stable with two cracks repaired. "Miss What are you doing? " Linghe watched the monsoon smoke in the warehouse for a whole afternoon, and looked at the trance smile on her face. Suddenly, he was shocked. Miss, this is Crazy again? The mood of monsoon smoke is very good. She sits on a pile of babies smiling and beckons to Linghe. "Brother Ling." "Well?" "Come on, come on." Ling he stepped forward timidly. Monsoon smoke seriously patted Ling crane''s shoulder, "brother Ling, how many treasures are there in our season city?" "Baby?" Ling he has some silly eyes. Monsoon smoke points to the messy gold and silver ornaments on the ground. Linghe then said, "this Miss, you say Jicheng, how can these things be? " When Ling he said this, he was very depressed. Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, like a basin of cold water suddenly splashed down from the top. What is Jicheng? That''s one of the most impoverished cities in the Empire. It''s not easy for people to eat and wear warm food. How to enjoy luxury? All of a sudden The monsoon smoke has withered completely "I said There won''t be such a good thing in the world... " Monsoon smoke found that he had just found a quick way to repair the inner alchemy. He was stifled by Jicheng''s remote town. He couldn''t laugh. Ling he looks at the sad monsoon smoke on the gold ware, and his mouth slightly twitches. Miss usually doesn''t see how much she cares about these things. How could she suddenly think of it today, just like the evil ones? Ling he can''t feel the wind and smoke of the season. "If I had known that these things were useful, I should not have obeyed them. There is a way to take them..." Monsoon smoke is very sad. At the beginning, she didn''t care about these babies, so after killing leixu, she didn''t want to copy leixu''s home, so Leimin suddenly opened his mind and directly donated money to escape. Now Monsoon smoke is regret intestines are green. "Brother Ling......" The monsoon smoke sadly looks up at Ling He. Linghe was shaken by her eyes. "Little Miss What can I do for you "Are there any craftsmen in Jicheng?" "A miner?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monsoon smoke is completely speechless. Jicheng is rich in rare ores, which is very important to her. But now she has found something more convenient to repair inner alchemy. As a result Although the luxury accessories have a lot of aura, the quantity is At this moment, Gong Zhengyu, who has a strong monsoon smoke, would like him to bring back the caravan tomorrow morning so that she can change all the ornaments in Ya''s hand. "I really want a treasure..." Monsoon smoke fell on a pile of treasure, groaning weakly. Linghe''s mouth slightly twitches. He looks at the full, glittering baby under the monsoon smoke. His heart is full There are more treasures in the storeroom of their young lady''s family, just afraid that they are more than leixu has been searching for for for so many years. "When it comes to treasure, miss, if you didn''t listen to the Ji family at the beginning, you''d have to come back with all the things your majesty has brought you." Ling he couldn''t help muttering. Chapter 160 The monsoon smoke jumped up, and the action of Li Suo scared Ling He! "What did your majesty give me?" Monsoon smoke''s brain is spinning rapidly. The original master has such a memory. Unfortunately, the head bullied by his uncles at that time could not be lifted up, and his father''s death was painful. He didn''t look at the two boxes sent by his majesty at all. Then her uncles, under various excuses, buttoned all the things down. Ling He nodded his head and said, "yes, there are many treasures in it. It seems that there is also an eight treasure glazed belt. It''s said that the belt is extremely rare. There is only one belt in the Empire, because the adult He died miserably, and his majesty heard that you were a woman. That''s why he sent the eight belts. " Ling Heyue said that the more angry he was, the more painful His Majesty was about Ji''s death. The things that he gave to monsoon smoke were better than others. As a result All those things are greedy by Jijia''s evil spirits, and the monsoon smoke can''t even touch a penny. The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly. "If I go back to the capital one day, I will ask them to spit out everything sooner or later." "If you have this idea, you can go to the battlefield at the age of 16. Before that, you need to learn how to use the world destroying armor in advance. It is estimated that your majesty will invite you back to the imperial capital at most one year." Linghe sees that the resentment in the heart of the monsoon smoke disappears. Today''s young lady is totally different from the one who was in the imperial capital. It''s a wise decision to leave Ji''s house! Monsoon smoke heart has a number, it is not in the tangle, but a little sad as before. A few days later, Guoshi Xinglou suddenly left Jicheng, less than two days later, the big princess''s team also left. The monsoon smoke didn''t meet the Star Tower, and I don''t know if the star tower fell to the ground to help her find a stray fire. Time passed by day by day. Without Su Lingmin and Lei Min, the two disgusting guys, monsoon smoke is like a fish in water in Jicheng. Every day, it''s not to go up the mountain with Yang Jian to collect rare ores, but to walk around the streets and lanes of Jicheng with little bats at night, trying to find the whereabouts of Liuhuo. However In the past month, there is no trace of the monsoon smoke. In the monsoon smoke to consider whether to go outside the city to look for a look, a book, but suddenly spread to the hand of the monsoon smoke. On this day, it was ten noon. As soon as the monsoon smoke changed Yang Jian into a newly built body, Ling he hurried over. "Miss! Season Here comes the Jijia. " Ling he stood outside the door, looking rather ugly. The monsoon smoke raises the eyes, the eyebrow peak slightly picks. Jijia? Isn''t it the family who used to play the original master as a fool? "What are they doing?" The interest of monsoon smoke is deficient. He takes back his sight, cuts his fingers, and drops a few drops of blood to Yang Jian''s heart. Although the body has shifted, the original media created by monsoon smoke for Yang Jian is still the same. To keep Yang Jian''s previous memory, you only need to put the media similar to the heart into it and drip her blood again to activate it. Yang Jian''s whole body has been replaced by good wood, but that medium can''t be replaced. Fortunately, it''s hidden in his body and can''t be touched by others. "If you have something to say to miss, miss, you Do you want to go over and have a look? " Ling he hesitated. Chapter 161 The monsoon smoke got up, wiped his hands, and said with a smile: "now that I''m here, I''ll have a look." After that, the monsoon smoke called Yang Jian and went to the front hall with Ling He. In the front hall, there was a handsome young man and a gorgeous young girl. They were dressed in gorgeous clothes, which was slightly inconsistent with the beautiful scenery of the season city. Behind them stood several guards, one by one, with their heads held high and no one in sight. Zuo Nuo, with a taut face, offered tea to the teenagers and girls, and stood aside, unwilling to say more. "Is this Jicheng? It''s just like this. Isn''t monsoon smoke the city Lord here? How can I still live in this shabby place Gorgeous girl, disliked in the simple hall swept a circle, tone quite dismissive. The youth lightly sipped the tea, did not respond. But the girl frowned and said: "brother mubai, look at this place The girl of monsoon smoke is more and more daring. Knowing that we are here, she still drags three drags and four doesn''t want to show up. After all, she is away from Ji''s house. Has the courage grown? " the girl''s words came into the ears of Zuo Nuo and other bodyguards, which immediately made the face of Yigan bodyguard sink. Ji mubai, who was pestered by the girl, put down the cup in her hand, smiled helplessly on her beautiful face, and comforted her pleasantly: "well, we are not here to play. Why should we care about how it is here? You should be patient." Ji Qingshang is discontented and turns his mouth. "Brother mubai is good-natured. I want to tell you how the stupid girl of monsoon smoke can be a destroyer. No child of our season family is better than her. She was born with a father who didn''t care about her. Instead, she picked up a cheap one and even saved the old one." Ji Qingshang said nothing to hide, which made Zuo Nuo''s face sink to the bottom of the valley. Their eyes suddenly stared at Ji Qingshang, who said nothing badly, and their fists clenched on their sides. "What are you staring at? What are you? You are just a group of dogs following Jiqiao. Now that Jiqiao is gone, you are just following the monsoon smoke. Do you really think there''s any day left? I tell you, just like the monsoon smoke... " "How am I?" Just as Ji Qingchang was chattering, the voice of monsoon smoke suddenly interrupted her unfinished words. Ji Qingchang is slightly shocked, and the familiar voice makes her turn her head at once. Suddenly, a light blue strong monsoon smoke will be free and unrestrained into her line of sight. At this moment, Ji Qingchang was stunned. The little girl in front of her eyes is still a little green, but her eyes and eyebrows are no longer the Dodge and fear she used to have when she was in the imperial capital. She comes with a smile. Her originally thin face finally recovers after being nourished in January. Her originally humble face even shows some amazing color. Even though it''s more gorgeous than jiqingchang, it''s also more beautiful than the monsoon smoke in jiqingchang''s memory. "You Monsoon smoke? " Ji Qingchang is surprised to see the monsoon smoke of two people in front of her. For a while, she forgot what she said before. The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, sits down on the main seat smartly, with one hand supporting the chin and smilingly looking at some dull seasonal mood clothes. "How? Don''t know? " The tone of monsoon smoke, with three points of play, seven points of frivolity, the eyes are also a languid. This kind of monsoon smoke has never been seen by jiqingshang! ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] little Madman: that national teacher is really unreliable. As soon as he promised to help me find someone, he escaped without even calling. Xing Lou: a snee Chapter 162 Ji Qingshang stared at the pleasant monsoon smoke in front of her eyes. In her memory, she would only hide in the corner. She could not be heavy with the little girl in front of her. But soon, Ji Qingshang was back to her mind. "I know, how can I not know you? I just didn''t expect that when you ran to this poor place, you could still make so many things. At the beginning, I didn''t see that you were such a restless person." Season clothes sneer the monsoon smoke shrugs slightly, and doesn''t care about the sneer of season clothes. Jiru is now the head of Jiru''s family. Now Jiru is more than half a hundred years old. Jiru has three sons and two daughters. Jiqiao, the father of monsoon smoke, is his third son, ranking the fifth. Jiqingchang, the daughter of Jiru''s little daughter, is the daughter of Jiru''s little daughter. She was raised in Jiru''s family since she was a child. Because her father has a very high position in the capital, she is also popular in Jiru''s family Baby pimples in the palm. If monsoon smoke used to be a deceptive doormat at Jijia, then jiqingshang is the real miss of Jijia. It''s like the difference between the clouds and the mud. When the original owner was at Ji''s house, he was bullied by Ji Qingshang. "The visitor is the guest. Sit down and say it." The opening of the good disposition of the monsoon smoke, the graceful posture and the publicity of the seasonal mood clothes are particularly striking. Season love clothes cold hum, bright eyes contemptuously looked at the monsoon flue: "do not need you to fake, monsoon smoke you should not think, you under the name of a season City Lord, really want to fly to the branches to become Phoenix?" "If he didn''t pity you and give you a bite of food, you dead girl who nobody wants can live to see..." Jiqingshang''s words are not finished, but the monsoon smoke suddenly put down the teacup in his hand. Kuang Dang interrupted Ji Qingchang''s unfinished words. Season love dress slightly a Leng, look up to season wind smoke, but found that monsoon smoke is looking at her with those bright eyes. "Qingchang, sit down first." Jimubai, who had not yet spoken, finally spoke at this moment. Ji Qingchang returns to her senses, bites her teeth and stares at the monsoon smoke, then reluctantly sits beside Ji mubai. The monsoon smoke seems to hang down the eyes without any incident, arbitrarily holding up the tea cup for drinking, but the corner of the eyes has swept the handsome young man. Ji mubai, one of the most gifted children of Ji''s family, was only 18 years old. He has become an excellent mage and the son of Ji Ru''s eldest son. He is loved by Ji''s family. The original master has little memory of Ji mubai. This young man, regarded as a genius by Ji''s family, has no communication with the original master. Only by chance, the original master met Ji mubai Once. But that time, it was enough for the original Lord to regard Ji mubai, the seemingly gentle and elegant prince, as a devil. Monsoon smoke quietly tea, waiting for jimubai to open. Ji mubai appeases Ji Qingshang''s impatience, and his eyes slowly fall on the monsoon smoke. As early as the moment when the monsoon smoke appears, Ji mubai has been looking at the monsoon smoke. It is undeniable that this meeting really surprised Ji mubai. The monsoon smoke in front of him is totally different from the cowardly little waste in the past. But Jimubai''s mouth raised a gentle smile and looked at the monsoon flue: "wind and smoke, long time no see, is it OK?" Chapter 163 Monsoon smoke looked at jimubai with a warm smile, and casually put the cup on the side: "as you can see, I sit in the whole Jicheng, and I want to live a moist life." Monsoon smoke words, let jimubai really stupefied for a while, but also let just calmed down jiqingchang again stare eyes. Ji Qingshang was just about to open his mouth when he was pressed down by Ji mubai. His smile didn''t change. "That''s good. When you left Ji''s house, I was still in the college and didn''t say goodbye to you. My father and grandfather were worried that you were still young and didn''t adapt to strange places. Now it seems that we have more worries." Monsoon smoke on his head, looking at jimubai. Jimubai then said: "this time I came here with Qingshang, not for the side, just for one thing." "What?" Asked the monsoon smoke. Ji mubai sighed a little, and the smile on his face faded a little: "my father and grandfather decided to fight with the demon clan and die in the battle. You left in a hurry, and the army hasn''t sent my uncle''s body back. Now my uncle''s body has been burned at the border, and his ashes have been sent back to Ji''s house. Although you haven''t seen it for many years, they are flesh and blood in the end Before my uncle is buried, I want you to meet him and send him to the earth. It''s also right to respect and be filial. " Monsoon smoke quietly listened to jimubai''s words, nodded slowly: "I understand, do you want me to go back to the capital with you? To bury my father? " "That''s right." Jimubai chuckled. "I just took over Ji Cheng. If I leave your Majesty''s side at the moment..." Asked the monsoon smoke tentatively. "Don''t worry about this," said jimubai at once. "The father of EQ has informed his majesty of this matter, and his majesty has permitted it. He specially ordered us to meet you." After a pause, he then said: "Fengyan, although you don''t get along with Xiaoshu very much, I believe that the most important thing for Xiaoshu in the battlefield is you. He should hope you can give him a ride." Monsoon smoke did not immediately open, jimubai is not worried. A moment later, the corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke suddenly raised a smile and said: "well, thank you, but I still have some things to deal with. I''m afraid it''s too late to leave today. Please stay here for a night. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go back to the capital with you." The promise of monsoon tobacco is straightforward. Naturally, jimubai has no objection. After two polite sentences with monsoon tobacco, jimubai asked his bodyguard to arrange accommodation for them. After Ji''s family left, Zuo Nuo, who had been holding back his silence, couldn''t help it. "Miss, Ji''s family are not well meaning! You must not be fooled by them! " Zuo Nuo hurriedly opens his mouth. What can Ji Qingshang say in the hall? They don''t know what kind of life miss Ji had before. How could Ji''s family be so kind? They sent someone to pick her up just to let monsoon smoke respect her filial piety? Monsoon smoke legs overlap, a single hand on the cheek swept a circle of the hall inside the color uneasy many bodyguards, just season love clothes say bad when they are all present, obviously they and Zuo Nuo have the same idea. "Do you think they are calculating my return to the capital?" Monsoon flue. Zuo Nuo and others nodded at once. "Ji''s family is a group of people eating evil spirits who don''t spit their bones. Who knows what they are calculating? I''m afraid they''re thinking about your annihilation armor, miss." Chapter 164 The monsoon smoke didn''t open its mouth, just looked at the nervous people with a smirk. The original owner promised Ji''s family that he would let out the world destroying armor after she took over Ji Cheng, but It''s interesting that Ji mubai didn''t mention it this time. "Well, don''t worry about it. Pack up and go back to the capital with me tomorrow." The monsoon smoke suddenly stood up, with a wave of small hands, took Yang Jian away. Left behind a group of bodyguards big eyes stare small eyes, it is not clear what the season is thinking. "Isn''t miss still cruel to Ji''s family?" A bodyguard muttered. Linghe frowned, but he didn''t know what to say. Is monsoon smoke cruel to Jijia? Stop teasing. After the monsoon smoke came out of the front hall with Yang Jian, a pair of eyes could not help but set off a bunch of fanatical flames. She turned her head to look at Yang Jian, who was expressionless, and smiled evil. "Yang Jian, at this moment, I really want to turn around!" Yang Jian looks at the monsoon smoke with a face of wood. The mood of monsoon smoke is flying at this moment. She was worried about looking for luxury accessories before. At this moment, Ji''s family actually sent them to her home, regardless of their intrigues. She is not the bullying bun of the original owner. If you want to calculate her, you have to see if they have the ability. At the thought of all the luxurious things in the capital, the monsoon smoke began to excite the cells all over the body. Jijia, right? Wait for her. They will spit out all the things they owe to the original Lord! ¡­¡­ On the other side, Ji Qingshang, who was taken to the residence, looked at the simple room with his face full of disgust, his hand holding a handkerchief covered his mouth and nose, and his brow slightly wrinkled, looked at Ji mubai. After his bodyguard left, jiqingshang finally couldn''t help saying: "brother mubai, why do you have such a good disposition towards that waste? Just take the person back as uncle said. Pingbai and her waste so much saliva and do something." Jimubai shook his head slightly and said, "don''t you see the guards around her?" "How about the bodyguard? Compared with the bodyguard of our family last season? Even if the monsoon smoke doesn''t want to go back, we can tie her back directly. Brother mubai, you are just so kind. You are so gentle to such an ungrateful white eyed wolf. Who knows? If it wasn''t for Grandpa''s kindness, she would not have known how many times she died. Jiqiao hasn''t come back since he left Jiqiao''s house. If it wasn''t for Grandpa''s kindness, who would care about her. " The more the season clothes say, the more angry they are. At the thought of the posture of monsoon smoke sitting in Jicheng just now, the teeth of Qi itch. "She really thought she was something! The world destroying armor should not belong to her at all. Did she forget what she said? What a shame! Brother mubai, you shouldn''t be so polite to her. " Ji mubai chuckled and patted Ji Qingchang''s shoulder peacefully: "well, it''s ok if things can be done. Just take her back to the imperial capital, and we won''t worry about the others." Ji Qingshang nodded reluctantly, and then his eyes flashed with disgust. "When can she be satisfied, when she arrives at the imperial capital and returns to Ji''s house, she still doesn''t know how much trouble she''s in. It''s ridiculous that she doesn''t know how to survive here." Chapter 165 "Well, run all the way, and you can rest earlier." Jimubai said with a smile. Ji Qingchang takes a look at the simple room, and the bottom of her eyes is full of disgust, but she finally goes in with her nose pinched. Ji mubai turned to his room, the smile on his face faded away, and a sharp cold light flashed across his eyes. That night, monsoon smoke prepared all the things they should prepare, and chose two bodyguards to stay in Jicheng for the time being. In the morning of the next day, Ji mubai and Ji Qingshang stood outside the mansion and waited. The four carriages sent by Ji''s family stopped outside. When the monsoon smoke came out of the gate, I saw Ji Qingchang standing there with the black blue face of my eyes. The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke raised a smile and walked out as if I didn''t see it. "Wind and smoke, these Is it your luggage? " Jimubai is slightly surprised to see the big wooden boxes that Linghe is carrying. "Yes." The monsoon smoke nodded. Jimubai''s face was a little delicate. "Monsoon smoke, what do you have to take with you? What''s in this backcountry that the emperor doesn''t have? You have brought so many things with you. You have never seen the world. " Ji Qingshang glanced at the ordinary wooden boxes contemptuously, "please don''t lose some of our Ji family''s faces. Don''t bring anything broken and shabby to the house. It makes people feel shabby looking at it." Jimubai''s aggressive response to jiqingshang was not special. He just smiled and said: "you can see that we only have four carriages in total, one for me and Qingshang, and the other for other bodyguards. There is only one left, which was prepared for you and your bodyguards. If you bring so much luggage I''m afraid... " Monsoon smoke slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the shabby carriage in Jijia. The carriage was old and smaller than the other three. Jimubai said This is for her and Ling he? Jijia is really "generous". "No, I have my own plans for the carriage. I have my own plans for how to arrange these things." The monsoon smoke is smiling. As soon as the voice of monsoon smoke fell, Zuo Nuo and several other bodyguards brought five carriages. Although they were not as gorgeous as the first three of Jijia''s, they were much better than the one Jijia had prepared for monsoon smoke. Ji Qingchang stares at the monsoon smoke, snorts coldly, and gets on the carriage. Jimubai also smiled, "that''s good." Soon, Linghe and his family carried the big wooden boxes to the carriage, and then they were ready to step on it. But After the monsoon smoke got on the carriage, jimubai saw that a tall man with scales and a basket on his back carried a white deer to the carriage of the monsoon smoke, and then followed him. "Brother mubai, what are you looking at?" Ji Qingchang asked, sticking his head out of the carriage. "There are animals in the car with monsoon smoke." Jimubaidao. Ji Qingshang said: "brother mubai, have you forgotten? Monsoon smoke chose a very "special" mount. What you see should be her mount. " Jimu''s brow is light and wrinkled. Ji Qingshang said: "don''t worry, brother mubai. That mount was chosen by her from the monsoon smoke. In the future, you have the world destroying armor. Your majesty will choose another mount for you." Chapter 166 The endless motorcade slowly marched across the territory of the holy dragon Empire, from the remote quarter city to the most important center of power and wealth - the capital. The capital of the holy dragon empire is prosperous and vast. There are many top powers in the Empire, as well as countless wealth. How many people want to step on the golden land, but they don''t know what kind of secret is hidden under the smoothness. After more than half a month''s journey, the carriage finally arrived at the gate of Ji''s family. The monsoon smoke looked out of the window, and the magnificent house stood in front of her, just like the memory of the original owner. Ji mubai and Ji Qingshang get off the carriage, and then the gate of Ji''s family opens. A middle-aged man comes from the mansion with several guards. He is disrespectful to Ji mubai and Ji Qingshang. Ji mubai nods slightly, but Ji Qingshang says something to the man, and points out the monsoon smoke just coming from the carriage. The middle-aged man nodded a little to jimubai and then put away the smile on his face. He went to the front of them with a guard and a taut face. Ling he frowned at the middle-aged man, Ji Li, the steward of Ji''s family, who was deeply trusted by Ji Ru. All the sundries of Ji''s family were managed by Ji Li, including the clothes, food, housing and transportation of the young ladies and men like monsoon smoke and Ji Qingshang. The harsh treatment that Ji Fengyan had received at Ji''s family at the beginning was indispensable. Linghe Yigen doesn''t want to make monsoon smoke contact with people like Ji Li. With Zuo Nuo and others, he will go to Ji''s home to protect monsoon smoke. Ji Li suddenly reaches out and blocks Ling He''s way. "Wait." Ling he frowned and said, "what do you do? Have you invited our young lady back, and now you have not entered the mansion? " Ji Li glanced scornfully at the monsoon smoke protected by Ling He behind him, and looked at Zuo Nuo and other humanitarians: "Miss nine can enter the mansion naturally, but you can''t enter." "What do you mean!" Linghe road. Ji Li put down his hands, folded his hands on his belly, and held his chest up slightly. "I''m sorry, although you used to be the personal soldier of Ji qiei''s five masters, but this is not the army, but Ji''s family! The fifth master has passed away. If you get the fifth master, you can take care of Miss nine. But you can''t be counted as a member of our quarter family. No one can enter our quarter family at will. " Ling he stares at Ji Li. Ji Li continued without expression: "as the fifth master''s personal soldier, Ji''s family will not be too hard on you, so Ji''s family has arranged a residence for you, and it''s in the garrison. Now that Miss nine has returned safely, you can rest assured. Please move to the garrison Ji Li is serious, but Linghe and others are furious. I don''t know how many non Ji bodyguards are kept in Ji''s family, but he doesn''t let them in. Isn''t it clear that he wants to make trouble for them? Ling Hegang is ready to speak clearly with Ji Li, but the monsoon smoke suddenly pats Ling Hegang''s shoulder from behind. "Elder brother Ling, go to the garrison to rest first. It doesn''t matter if I go back alone." The monsoon smoke said with a smile to Linghe who turned his head. "But, miss, if they bully you while we are away..." Ling he is very worried about Ji''s family. Ji Li interrupts: "Miss nine is our Miss of the Ji family. How can anyone bully her? You are really joking. " Chapter 167 Ling he almost spits on Ji Li''s face. Will no one bully monsoon smoke? He''s lying with his eyes open! "I''d like to remind you that although you have left the army, you were once the soldiers of the fifth master. You are not Do you want to violate the rules of Ji''s family and make the soul of the fifth master restless? " Ji Li narrowed his eyes, and straightforwardly put on a big hat for Ling He. All of a sudden, Linghe and other people can''t speak out any more grievances. If they really quarrel with Ji Li, they will only blacken Ji. "Brother Ling, I''m ok. Don''t you believe me?" Monsoon smoke looked at Ling He, who was opposite to Ji Li, smiling. Linghe is still a little confused, but in the face of Ji Li''s reasoning, they can only bear it. "Then miss, you Be careful. " Linghe couldn''t help asking. Monsoon smoke nodded, and then said: "just right, you can take Yang Jian and Xiao Tian dog to see the scenery of the capital." Linghe slightly pulled at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t believe that when the young lady arrived, he still had the heart to make such a joke. Take the wooden Yang Jian and the dark wolf who only knows how to eat to visit the capital? I''m afraid it will scare a lot of people. Linghe suppressed his inner silence and said a few words to monsoon smoke. At the hint of monsoon smoke, Linghe took the carriages away, leaving xiaobaize with monsoon smoke, which led to their departure with zuono. Before leaving, they did not forget to warn Jili not to embarrass monsoon smoke at all, or they would not care what season home is not. Faced with Linghe''s warning, Ji Li didn''t respond at all. Until seeing Ling He''s carriage disappear from his sight, Ji Li turned his eyes to the monsoon smoke. There was no respect in his eyes. His contemptuous eyes were like looking at a pile of garbage. "Monsoon smoke, you can go in now." Ji Li opened his mouth coldly, and when his eyes touched the plain clothes on the body of monsoon smoke, he could not help frowning: "after entering the house, don''t forget to wash and change well, and don''t bring anything unclean to Ji''s house." After that, before waiting for the response of monsoon smoke, he turned around and left with the bodyguard. He didn''t mean to take care of monsoon smoke at all. "Ah What a pity... " Ji Qingshang, who has stepped on the steps of Jijia''s gate, gloats at the monsoon smoke standing alone outside the door, and her gorgeous eyebrows flick a loathsome smile. Monsoon smoke did not pay attention to the mockery of jiqingchang, just bent over and patted the uneasy little Bai Ze. After enjoying the original monsoon smoke, Ji Qingchang and Ji mubai entered the mansion with satisfaction. Ji Li orders an ordinary factotum to lead the monsoon smoke into the mansion. In addition, no one cares about the arrival of the monsoon smoke at all. The mansion of Jijia is bigger than leixu''s in Jicheng. The scenery in the mansion is pleasant, and there are rare good things. But the worker walked through the prosperous scene with monsoon smoke, and gradually walked to a remote and wet courtyard in Jijia''s deep place. When he brought people to the mansion, the worker left without saying a word I didn''t know how to live in the season. Monsoon smoke with white Ze, looking at the weeds in front of the eyes, dark and humid, the soul of the small courtyard, the heart only feel funny. Chapter 168 Who ever thought that in the eyes of the world, the rich and powerful Jijia would have such a miserable yard. But this courtyard is the place where the original owner has lived for seven or eight years. The monsoon smoke, with its white color and mossy stone floor, slowly walked to the dark room, gently pushed the door open, and the creaking sound was extremely harsh. The room seemed clean, but the musty smell was so obvious. A narrow bed, an old wooden table and a wooden bench are all in the room. Without any decoration and decoration, everything seems to be simple and almost shabby The monsoon smoke went to the stool and sat down. He was not angry or angry with everything in front of him. He just looked at the shabby room with his chin on one hand. "You are miserable." The monsoon smoke chuckled, and said that to the original poor man. As a miss of Ji''s family, she lives in a room worse than her servant. What''s the tragedy? Xiaobaize wanders around the room, leaning uneasily against the legs of the monsoon smoke, which slaps its small head. Everything his eyes touch will recall the memory of the original Lord a little bit. That dark, sighing memory. Nothing to do, the monsoon smoke rose out of the room, along the cobblestone paved path out of this depressed courtyard. Jijia''s house is very large, and it seems that the big one will lose its direction inadvertently. However, this seemingly gorgeous courtyard is like a cage in the memory of the original owner. Walking, monsoon smoke unconsciously came to a gate, standing in front of the iron gate, monsoon smoke came back to her mind, looking at everything in front of her, she could not help laughing. The front door is the entrance to the martial arts arena of the Ji family. It''s the place where the Ji family uses to cultivate the younger generation. Besides the children of the Ji family, there are a group of children selected from the outside. They don''t have the surname Ji, but they grow up in the Ji family. They try their best to cultivate. They just want to get the approval of the Ji family one day and become the people of the Ji family. One surname is right For those children, it''s their lifelong pursuit. Monsoon smoke also doesn''t know why it came here. In fact, the original owner seldom walks around in Jijia, but this is the martial arts arena. The original owner has been here several times, and a few good memories in Jijia are here. When the original master was a child, he and other children had been trained in the martial arts arena together. In order to cultivate the next generation, Ji''s family invited many mentors to come. One of them was very strong, and the original master also worshipped him as a teacher. The man was good to the original master. It can be said that the tutor was the only one who felt warm in the original master''s family. "Tutor..." Monsoon smoke looked at the gate and murmured. The original master was very respectful of this tutor. Monsoon smoke was raised by the master himself. The mood was not aware of some subtleties. Perhaps, she should take the place of the original master and ask the mentor a good question. Just as the monsoon smoke was about to open the gate, a sharp voice suddenly appeared behind her. "Who do I think this is? It turned out to be monsoon smoke. Didn''t you go to Jicheng to be the city leader? How What brings you back? " when the monsoon smoke turned around, I saw several 15-6-year-old girls coming towards her in groups. They were wearing grey clothes given by Ji''s family to foreigners. ¡­¡­ [these two days are a little Calvin. Today''s update may be a little late, but I will finish them even more. Sleepy students can go to have a rest first and get up early tomorrow to continue watching. ] Chapter 169 "No, the monsoon smoke is the city Lord now. Do we have to salute when we meet the small people?" A young man pretends to be flustered, but the sarcastic smile on his face reveals his nature. Several teenagers quickly came to the side of the monsoon smoke, looked up and down the monsoon smoke with scornful eyes, which were full of malice. Monsoon smoke raised his eyebrows and looked at these teenagers. They were all foreigners who were practicing in Ji''s family. When the original master entered the martial arts arena to lay a foundation, it was the same time with these people. But later, because of his low qualification, the original master spent more than one year in the martial arts arena, so he went less frequently, only occasionally in the martial arts arena for a while. And every time, it is rare to be bullied by these apparent senior brothers and sisters. "You haven''t given up after all these years? I said, Lord, why don''t you stay in your Jicheng and run back to Jijia? Yes? Still want to play martial arts? I think you''d better let it go and waste less time of your tutor. " A young girl glanced at the monsoon smoke and snorted. "You said that it''s unbelievable how such an excellent person as senior brother mubai can have such a incompetent sister." Another young girl made no secret of her contempt for the monsoon smoke and looked back and forth at it. Who could have thought that these foreigners, who have been desperately trying to become a member of the Ji family, would play with the monsoon smoke as Miss Ji in broad daylight? However, monsoon smoke is very clear, such things, the original owner has not met for the first time. Most of the reason why the original Lord didn''t dare to go to the martial arts arena is because of these people. "What are you doing? If you''re OK, get out of the way. I want to see my tutor. " Monsoon smoke really has no interest in struggling with these bear children. In her opinion, the original owner''s situation at Ji''s home is so miserable that people can''t bear to look straight at her. How weak is her temperament even these people dare to bully her? "Huh? As expected, it''s different to be a city Lord, and even to speak hard. " Those teenagers didn''t disperse at all because of the monsoon smoke. Instead, they became more arrogant and blocked in front of the gate of the martial arts arena. "I''m the city Lord now. It''s not up to us." "Is she worthy of any city Lord? If her father didn''t die and let her pick up a bargain, do you think she could get the mark of the destroyer? Hello, I said monsoon smoke. Are you very happy? Your father died here... " The chattering boy didn''t finish what he said. Suddenly he flew out of the public''s sight! The young people in the laughter were stunned, and all of them were stunned at the monsoon smoke that suddenly raised their hands to fight the young man. "Monsoon smoke! What do you do? " The group of teenagers came back to their senses and immediately surrounded the monsoon smoke. How could they think of it? They even dared to fight back when they were allowed to pinch the round monsoon smoke! It''s impossible! The monsoon smoke half squinted, looked at the young man who fell on the ground and hummed. He took back his hand lightly, and a bright smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. The smiling eyes slowly swept over his face to show the surprised humanity: "the dog of Ji''s family is not obedient, so it''s natural that people should teach him well." Chapter 170 The teenagers looked at the monsoon smoke with a smile in shock, and suddenly felt that the little girl in front of them was not the same person as the monsoon smoke that they had been bullying as sandbags. The monsoon smoke smiled at the dazed teenagers, and the smile on the corners of their mouths was stronger. All the teenagers returned to their senses and stared at the monsoon smoke one by one. The man who was beaten by monsoon smoke just now is outstanding among their peers. Last month, he was appreciated by jimubai. It is possible that he was named "Ji". However, the seemingly weak monsoon smoke even beat the man away with one blow? How is this possible? "You call us dogs?" The girl who used to mock the monsoon smoke had a white face and pointed to the tip of her nose. The smiling eyes of the monsoon smoke sweep over the young people in front of her eyes, and all that the original master has experienced is in her mind. She slowly raises her hand, and the transparent wisps of light are reflected in the sun, which is unnoticed, but quietly flies to the young people who say nothing. "I just came back, but As a seasonal family, I''m willing to serve you. " At the same time, the voice of monsoon smoke fell to the ground. Those teenagers only felt cold behind their neck. Before they could react, they were carried out by a sharp cold! It''s sunny noon, but somehow they seem to have been thrown into the ice water. Every inch of their flesh and skin makes their teeth tremble. Their legs are frozen on the ground, too heavy to move a step. No one knows what happened, but this strange scene happened. A few girls who were still arrogant and insolent before could not bear the piercing cold at first. Their legs were cold and trembling. They fell on the ground with a thump. Their knees hit the uneven cobblestone ground, and their tears were all racing out. They could only subconsciously reach out and support themselves, so they didn''t let themselves lie on the ground directly. And the rest of the teenagers are not good enough. They can''t hold on for a long time, so they all kneel down. The sound of kneeling is very clear outside the martial arts arena. However, in a flash, the arrogant teenagers knelt in front of the monsoon smoke, their hands trembling on the ground, looking from a distance, just like worshiping the monsoon smoke. "That''s what you should look like." Monsoon smoke smilingly looked at the people kneeling in front of him, a brilliant smile, as if all this had nothing to do with her. At first, the young man who was beaten by monsoon smoke fell not far away. He was waiting for his martial brothers to avenge himself and teach them a lesson. But who ever thought, martial brothers, just like being possessed, even knelt down in front of monsoon smoke! His eyes almost didn''t come out! What''s the matter with all this? The young man raised his eyes in fear and looked at the monsoon smoke against the sun. The golden sun behind her seemed to print a circle of golden light. The smiling face made the young man feel unprecedented fear. "What are you doing here if you don''t practice?" Suddenly a deep and heavy voice came from the gate of the martial arts arena. The monsoon smoke suddenly turned around, facing up to a pair of deep and vicissitudes of eyes! Chapter 171 I don''t know when the gate of the martial arts arena will be opened. An old man in a robe is standing there frowning. The old man looked about sixty or seventy years old. His white beard didn''t bring him any sense of aging. His deep eyes seemed to be able to see everything. They were steady and wise. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He looked at the teenagers outside the door with some displeasure. When his eyes fell on the body of the monsoon smoke, his eyes were slightly surprised. "Monsoon smoke?" The old man said. The monsoon smoke looked at the old man in front of him. The chill hidden in his eyes disappeared in an instant. Ye yuan, one of the tutors of the Jijia family, is the most senior. Ji mubai, the most proud of the Jijia family, was brought up by him when he was a child. Meanwhile, ye yuan is also the tutor of monsoon smoke It is also the only one who is better than monsoon smoke in the whole season. When the original master just entered the martial arts arena, he was weak in nature and timid, which was the foundation of Ye yuanpatiently teaching the original master. No matter how stupid the original master was, he never scolded the original master. Unfortunately, the original master was a rotten wood. It took Ye yuan eight months to concentrate on teaching the original master, but the original master could not beat even the children who had just entered the martial arts arena for one month. The original master respected Ye yuan very much. Because of his poor talent, he spent so much time on Ye yuan, resulting in guilt and self blame. With the oppression of other martial brothers, the original master gradually did not dare to go to the martial arts arena. Monsoon smoke looks at Ye yuan, and what comes to mind is all the memories of Ye yuan from the original master. Ye yuan is not so good to the original master, but it is so much better than other people. Light against Ye yuan''s thick road, monsoon smoke on Ye yuan this person''s impression is good. She raised a sincere smile on the corner of her mouth, folded her hands on her chest, and bowed to Yeyuan to salute her. "Students have seen their tutors because of the monsoon smoke." Ye yuan looked at the monsoon smoke in front of him, but he was stunned slightly. He never saw the bright smile on the timid girl''s face. A fierce look made him not adapt to it. "You''re back?" Ye yuan returned to his senses and asked. "Yes." The monsoon smoke is obedient. Ye yuanlue nodded slightly, and once again his eyes fell on the students kneeling in front of the monsoon smoke. "What are they doing?" "They saw me coming back, elder martial brothers and sisters. They were too happy for a while. I said it was too big. I can''t stand it." Hearing this, ye yuan was shocked. I didn''t know that those teenagers kneeling on the ground had already greeted the 18 generations of ancestors of monsoon smoke in their hearts. Happy you! Who is going to give you a big gift! However, the chilling chill did not dissipate. Even if they wanted to open their mouth, they did not have the chance. A mouth was full of chattering teeth. Ye yuan returned to his mind, but he didn''t care too much. It was just these students who had lost their way. After all, monsoon smoke is the miss of Ji''s family. Now it inherits her father''s world destroying armor, and its identity is very different. But when ye yuan saw the young man not far away, who was lying on the ground humming, he frowned slightly. And the young man, as if he had seen the Savior, ignored the pain on his body and cried out at the top of his throat, "tutor! Monsoon smoke she indiscriminately on my hand, the tutor must be the master for me! " Chapter 172 Young people''s crying and Howling into the ears of the monsoon smoke, the heart of the monsoon smoke suddenly some crying and laughing. Well, she forgot. The goods can still be opened. She subconsciously raised her eyes to Ye yuan, but saw that ye yuan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Instead, she didn''t worry about saying anything. Instead, she wanted to see if ye yuan, who was respected by the original Lord, would, like the rest of the Ji family, impose a severe punishment on this unwelcome nine young lady. Young see season wind smoke do not open mouth refute, see ye yuan look wrong, more and more efforts cry out season wind smoke of all kinds of not. "We wanted to practice in the martial arts arena. We didn''t know that we met the monsoon smoke at the door. We haven''t seen her for a long time, but it''s the sentiment that we used to practice together. So we want to care about whether she is safe outside. But who knows, the monsoon smoke Instead of being ungrateful, she hurt me... " Young people''s tears and snivels turned their siege of monsoon tobacco into a bully. Ye yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled a little deeper, he looked at the monsoon smoke, as if waiting for the monsoon smoke to explain something. But after waiting for a long time, the monsoon smoke did not open its mouth, just smiling at Ye yuan, as if the villain in in the young mouth was not her at all. Ye Yuan said in a deep voice, "did you hurt him?" Monsoon smoke smiled and nodded. Ye yuan did not open his mouth again, but went up and looked at the young man''s injury. A little surprise flashed through his eyes. Then he stood up, his expression was unpredictable, he went to the front of the monsoon smoke, a wooden face said: "you, come with me." After that, he went directly into the martial arts arena. Monsoon smoke quietly looked at the back of Ye yuan, turned around and looked at the young man who showed his teeth to her and the kneeling bear child. She waved to the trees beside the martial arts arena, and a white shadow suddenly came out from behind the trees, and walked in front of the monsoon smoke with little hooves. As early as these young people came to look for things, the monsoon smoke let Bai Ze hide aside. "Monsoon smoke, you wait, the teacher will not forgive you!" The young man sat up and looked at the monsoon flue. The monsoon smoke swept his eyes. He was too lazy to manage. He took Bai Ze and walked into the martial arts arena. And outside the martial arts arena. Young people, still kneeling in the wind, shivering With Bai Ze, the monsoon smoke follows Ye yuan. Ye yuan does not open his mouth from beginning to end. He leads the monsoon smoke directly to a study in the martial arts arena. After entering the study, ye yuan sat at the desk and motioned for monsoon smoke to close the door. Monsoon smoke closed the door, waiting for ye yuan to make a statement. But who knows "What''s the matter with the deer around you?" Ye yuan looks at the Bai Ze road that follows by the legs of the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke looks down at Baize, with full pride. "This is my mount, Bai Ze. Bai Ze, say hello to your tutor. Hurry up. " Said the monsoon smoke also encouraged to pat Bai Ze''s small head. Ye yuan looks at the strange monsoon smoke from the corner of his mouth, and suddenly regrets it. Why should he ask this question more. Ye Yuanqing cleared his throat and said, "monsoon smoke, Liu ang really hurt you?" Liu ang in Ye yuan''s mouth is the young man. "The monsoon smoke does not hide smile:" yes, I hurt Chapter 173 Ye yuan fell into silence. He put his hands on the table, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes swept over the body of the monsoon smoke, which made people unable to distinguish his happiness and anger. After a long time, ye Yuancai slowly released his hands and leaned back in his chair. "Monsoon smoke, to tell you the truth, I taught so many children in Jijia, among them, Jijia''s talent is the best, so when you were sent to me at the beginning, I was full of expectations for you, but I spent half a year, and I didn''t see any effect. Don''t say that your brother, Ji mubai, is the same period of those children whose surname is different from yours You have to be much better, and you can''t resist the pressure of the outside world, so you choose to escape. " "A person who is short of talent and has no firm mind will never become an excellent professional even if he spends much energy on training. So I didn''t stick to it at the beginning, and didn''t manage a person who even gave up himself. In fact, I was disappointed by you at that time. You are Ji''s family, and you have a great father who protects the safety of the holy dragon empire. But I can''t see anything similar to Ji''s in you. " Ye yuan''s deep eyes fell on the body of the monsoon smoke, without concealing the sharpness of his eyes. "Jiqiao is strong and firm, but you are weak and incompetent." The monsoon smoke is silent, just listening to Ye yuan''s silent voice and saying all his thoughts about the original Lord. Ye Yuan said mercilessly, but Every word he said is true. That year''s monsoon smoke, is not it such a rage, love its unfortunate wretch? After ye yuan finished, he paused for a moment to observe the reaction of monsoon smoke. Later, he said, "when you inherit Ji''s world destroying armor, I''m really worried. I''m worried that Ji''s famous name is covered with dust. I''ve taught you and I know your qualification. Even if you wear the world destroying armor, you''re afraid that you can hardly survive in the blood war with the demon family." If ye yuan, the silent approver in monsoon smoke''s heart, had not been on the battlefield, he would have been killed by those deep-seated people of Ji''s family. Ye yuan has been observing the reaction of monsoon smoke. The expression of monsoon smoke surprised Ye yuan. There was no anger, no humiliation, no unwillingness, no evasion of that inferiority. Instead, after he had finished speaking, her eyes were firm and her chin was light, as if she agreed with every word he said. Looking at this monsoon smoke, ye yuan suddenly laughed. "I''m afraid I''ve lost my eye." The monsoon smoke blinked. Ye yuan sat down slightly and stared at the eyes of monsoon smoke. "Monsoon smoke, would you like to give me another chance? Become my student again, and I will teach you to practice? " Ye yuan''s words, like a boulder, hit the ground with a crash. Rao is the monsoon smoke with active mind. I never thought that ye yuan would say that. "Tutor Not going to punish me for hurting Liu Ang? " Monsoon flue. Ye yuan SA ran a smile, "you have been bullied by Liu ang since childhood. I see all this in my eyes. The reason why I didn''t show up is to see if you can be inspired to your potential in adversity. But you chose to escape at that time. Now, what you do is what I want to see!" Chapter 174 Monsoon smoke how cowardly, but her bones, but the blood of the season. Her father, who led the army to destroy the world, should not be so timid in her soul. Liu ang and others are just people with other surnames. Don''t say that compared with the monsoon smoke who is Miss Ji''s family, they are the servants who are used to Ji''s family name, and they are also superior to Liu ang. This is the family rule. Liu ang, who repeatedly violated the following rules, bullied the weak and should have been punished as they should. The reason why Ye yuan didn''t do it was because he was waiting for the day when the monsoon smoke broke out. He thought, this day will never come, but did not expect, went to Jicheng just a few months of monsoon smoke, after returning, but brought him a different feeling! No longer timid, no longer afraid, those smiling eyes are full of confidence and spirit, which is the monsoon smoke Ye yuan looks forward to. The monsoon smoke also understood that ye yuan''s painstaking efforts really made her feel a little sad, but it was the same as her former master. But the difference is that ye yuan''s painstaking efforts are in vain. After all, the nature of the original Lord It''s hard to agree. Thinking of this, monsoon smoke is not pretentious. Since her rebirth, she is not familiar with everything in the world. The cultivation of the world is even stranger to her. She can see that ye yuan really wants to teach her. Fortunately, her skills are not too much! Monsoon smoke two words not to say, immediately face Ye Yuanxing salute! "If the tutor goes up again, please accept the students'' worship!" A satisfied smile appeared on Ye yuan''s face. The fact that Liu ang was hit by monsoon smoke not only stimulated her toughness, but also revealed her extremely strong potential. Liu ang has studied under Ye yuan for ten years, and is even more outstanding among the teenagers of the same period. Otherwise, he will not be selected by Ji''s family. But the monsoon smoke knocks it down. This explosive power is not what ordinary people can have! Ye yuan is full of the idea that the monsoon smoke finally has the potential to explode, and her daughter has become a father''s business, but she doesn''t know The soul in this shell has already changed its owner! And ye yuan''s subtle misunderstanding has also created a depressing time for him in the future Ye yuan personally lifted up the monsoon smoke. At this moment, he waited for many years, which finally made him look forward to it. "Wind and smoke, there are many professionals in the world, but in addition to the exterminators, there are only two kinds of root causes, one is refining the spirit, the other is refining the body. Magicians, priests and other professionals who need to consume spiritual power mainly focus on refining gods. Only with strong spiritual power can they master more powerful power. But archers, swordsmen, knights and so on are mainly body training. They can be as strong as steel with their own strength. However, both of these ways of cultivation should start from childhood, especially the spirit refining, which means that when you are young, you should start to constantly urge your spiritual power, so that in the process of growing up, you can quickly expand your spiritual power... " Ye Yuanyi explains the origin of the world''s professionals to monsoon smoke, and looks at it with a little regret. Monsoon smoke is petite and female. As far as women are concerned, refining body is far superior to men, but refining spirit She''s been through her best years again, really Unfortunately. "So what do you think I''m suitable for?" Monsoon flue. Chapter 175 Ye yuan thought for a long time and then said: "you should have refined your spirit, but You can only choose to exercise now. Exercise can be accumulated and developed through the day after tomorrow, but the alchemy must lay a foundation from a young age. And I think you can hit Liu ang with one punch. Maybe it''s more suitable for you. If you like, you can go all the way to swordsman. " "Swordsman?" The heavy sword behind Ling crane immediately appeared in the mind of monsoon smoke. The double sword stands higher than the seasonal wind and smoke. The body of the sword alone can block the small body of monsoon smoke. Ye yuan nodded. "Then listen to the teacher." The monsoon smoke said with a smile. "Good." Ye Yuan said and turned to take out an ancient book from the bookshelf behind the table and put it on the hand of monsoon smoke. "This book is the basis of exercise. Take it back and study it slowly. If you have any doubts, you can come to me at any time." Ye Yuandao. Monsoon smoke received the ancient books, the heart is very clear, ye yuan with far-reaching. As for the situation of monsoon smoke in Jijia, ye yuan''s method is the most appropriate, even if he can''t practice in the martial arts arena every day. "Thank you very much, mentor." Monsoon smoke carefully collected the ancient books, and solemnly thanked Ye yuan. Ye yuan smiled and looked at the monsoon flue. "Don''t lose your father''s reputation. You should remember that you inherited the world destroying armor. However, after going to battle, the world destroying armor is not enough. You need to be strong and firm enough to survive in the fight with the demon clan." "Students remember." The answer to the sharp monsoon smoke, even though her personality is obedient, there is one thing, but it is eternal. Respect the teacher and respect the way! She was adopted by her master when she was a child. She knew the meaning of the love between her master and her apprentice. She worshipped Ye yuan, who was her master in the future. Ye yuan is very satisfied with the Enlightenment of monsoon smoke. Taking advantage of today''s monsoon smoke, he didn''t waste his time and directly began to guide some key points of the cultivation of monsoon smoke. The master and the apprentice were teaching and preaching in the study. As time went by, from the high noon sun to the sunset, Bai Ze was hungry for an afternoon and his stomach made a grunt, which made the monsoon smoke and ye yuan slightly interrupted. Looking at the little white Ze lying on the ground, ye yuan''s expression is inevitably dignified. "Wind and smoke, the most reliable thing for the exterminator on the battlefield is his own mount, you......" Ye yuan wanted to say something more, but a knock on the door interrupted his unfinished words. "Who?" Ye Yuandao. Outside the door came Ji Li''s voice. "Tutor ye, I''m Li next season. I heard that Miss Jiu is here. Mr. Ji has something to tell Miss Jiu. I don''t know..." Ye Yuan takes a look at the monsoon smoke, then opens the door, and Ji Li looks very respectful. There are many tutors invited by the Ji family, but none of them have such treatment as ye yuan. Ye yuan is the person who Ji Ru, the head of the Ji family, invited back in person. He has a valuable identity, which is Ji Li. He dare not make a mistake in front of Ye yuan. "Tutor ye, it''s really Excuse me. " Ji Li laughed. Ye yuan looks at Ji Li coldly, and then looks at the monsoon smoke, as if he is waiting for the monsoon smoke to decide to stay. "Since the eldest uncle has something to explain, the students won''t disturb the tutor." The monsoon smoke said with a smile. Ye yuan frowned slightly. Ji Li''s heart is very strange. Ye yuan even shouts the monsoon smoke to the study alone to talk, and Ye Yuanfang''s posture in front of the monsoon smoke is a bit of maintenance! Chapter 176 This is something Ji Li has never seen before. You should know that although Ye yuan has a high position in Ji''s family, he is very prudent. He will never ask anything about Ji''s family, and When the monsoon smoke was sent to Yeyuan, Yeyuan did not show the intention of maintenance. Today What''s wrong with this? "Just go." Ye yuan looks at the monsoon flue. The monsoon smoke nods with a smile, and leads Ye yuan''s kindness in his heart. Some things are more convenient for her to deal with by herself, and she doesn''t want to drag herself to get a tutor just now. Ji Li is very satisfied with the taste of monsoon smoke. He sneers at the timidity of monsoon smoke in his heart, but does not dare to show half of it on his face. "So please take a good rest first, right Tutor ye, those teenagers outside are... " When Ji Li just came, he saw a row of people kneeling in unison outside the gate of the martial arts arena. The young people''s faces were blue on their knees. He went up to inquire about it, but the young people didn''t respond to a word. Ye yuan looked at Ji Li coldly and said, "I discipline my students. Can''t Ji Butler give me any advice?" Ji Li is slightly stunned and says, "I dare not. Since tutor Ye wants to punish me, it must be right." Then Ji Li looked at the monsoon flue: "so miss Jiu, please?" Monsoon smoke took a look at Ye yuan. After saying goodbye to him, he left with Bai Ze and Ji Li. Looking at the back where the monsoon smoke left, ye yuan''s eyes became worried. After leaving the study, Ji Li''s hypocritical smile faded in an instant, his chin slightly raised, and he was no longer humble. He strode forward and said coldly: "monsoon smoke, when the master sent you to the martial arts arena, he was willing to cultivate you, you didn''t know good or bad, you were lazy, and you missed the best time. Now you rarely come back, but still To harass tutor ye to teach students and delay the training of the new strength of Jijia, can you bear it? " Ji Li is sarcastic. She doesn''t pay attention to the identity of the nine young ladies. "Don''t think that there is anything wrong with you taking the world destroying armor. Let me remind you, master, how despicable it is that you said what you said at the beginning and lived in the glory of others." Monsoon smoke smile at the back of Ji Li, eyes flashed a cold. The whole family of Ji is full of malice to the original owner. "That''s what uncle asked you to tell me?" The monsoon smoke picks the eyebrow way. Ji Li just walked out of the gate of the martial arts arena and stood in front of the group of kneeling teenagers. Suddenly, hearing the words of monsoon smoke, he could not help but stop, frown and look at Bai Ze beside it and say: "otherwise, do you think that people who are busy with things like Uncle Xiang will care about you? Monsoon smoke, do you look up to yourself too much? Did you forget what you said? " As he said, Ji Li pointed to Bai Ze beside the monsoon smoke and said, "you should have handed in the world destroying armor, but you are greedy and choose such a useless beast as a mount. Do you know how much your stupidity will cost the Ji family? Don''t you want Ji''s future annihilator to take this waste to the battlefield? " Ji Li''s words did not converge at all. His voice was not small, which attracted many young people who were practicing in the martial arts arena! ¡­¡­ [I''m afraid I''m busy these days when my daughter-in-law''s grandfather died. I''ll try my best to keep updating. If I really can''t complete the amount of updating, please forgive me. When things are over, I''ll make it up slowly. ] Chapter 177 Many young people with foreign surnames of the Ji family gathered at the gate of the martial arts arena and looked out one by one. When they saw the monsoon smoke standing opposite Ji Li, the expression on each face was extremely delicate. Although monsoon smoke is the miss of Ji''s family, who doesn''t know that she''s such a poor person as they are? Don''t say that compared with jimubai and other JIS'' children, even their status in JIS'' family is much higher than jifengyan. I still remember the first time that monsoon smoke was taken to the martial arts arena, and was accidentally injured by the opponent in the duel with his martial brother in the same period. At that time, people didn''t know the position of monsoon smoke in Jijia, and they were worried about being criticized by the elders of Jijia. As a result It never occurred to anyone that Ji''s family had no response to the injury of monsoon smoke. Only Ji Li, as a housekeeper, came out and scolded the incompetence of monsoon smoke instead of the person who hurt it. Also from that time on, the monsoon smoke was in every situation of the martial arts arena. After that, it rarely appears here. Many young people are very delicate about jifengyan. They dream of becoming a member of Jijia family. They want to have all the superior things, but they should have all the monsoon cigarettes, but they are worse than them. This makes these young people can''t help but have a complacent and ironic psychology in their hearts. Ji Lishi didn''t care about his words, which attracted people''s attention. He looked at Ji Fengyan as if he was looking at an extra waste, without any cover. "Ji''s family has been raising you for so many years. As Ji''s family, they don''t care about other people''s lives. How could Ji''s family have such a vicious child?" Ji Li frowned and spoke highly of monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke''s eyes narrowed slightly, and what reverberated in her ears were the ridiculed comments of the teenagers with foreign surnames. She could feel them without looking back. The two bad eyes behind her. Looking at the dog''s strong support, the corner of the mouth suddenly raised a smile. Her five fingers, hanging from her side, moved quietly. No one noticed the slight movement at all. "Have you said enough?" The opening of the monsoon smoke interrupted the aggressive atmosphere of Ji Li. Ji Li frowned a little. Unexpectedly, the monsoon smoke had the courage to resist now. "Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Ji Li sneered. Monsoon smoke slightly raised his chin, half narrowed his eyes and swept over Ji Li''s wild and arrogant face. "If you have finished, you can kneel now." The opening of monsoon smoke. Her words made Ji Li really stupefied. Kneel down? How dare monsoon smoke make him kneel? Not only Ji Li is surprised by the words of monsoon smoke, but also the young people around him. "Monsoon smoke, what are you......" Ji Li''s eyes narrowed coldly. Before he had finished speaking, he just listened Plop! Ji Li''s legs are out of control. He kneels in front of the monsoon smoke in front of everyone! This scene, let everyone be stupid. Nobody expected that Ji Li would Really kneeling? The sudden changes made the martial arts arena fall into a silence, and everyone''s eyes widened unbelievably. Only the monsoon smoke, the corner of the mouth blooming a fascinating arc. Chapter 178 "That''s good. That''s the rules of Jijia." Monsoon smoke smiled and squinted, watching Ji Li kneeling in front of her. Ji Li''s whole body is like electricity. His knees are hard on the cobblestone floor, which brings him severe pain. However, he can''t believe it. He didn''t want to kneel down for monsoon smoke at all, but his legs didn''t listen to him at all. No matter how hard Ji Li tries to stand up, his knee is like sticking to the ground, not moving at all! The sound of monsoon smoke has sounded in Ji Li''s ear again before Ji Li returns from shock. "Ji Li, as the official family of Ji family, you should be punished for ignoring the rules of Ji family. What do you think I am? I''ll tell you now What am I? " The monsoon smoke opens with a smile. Ji Li shuddered all over. He raised his head subconsciously, but his eyes were smiling at the monsoon smoke. Obviously full of smile, but somehow, Ji Li felt hairy all over. The monsoon smoke slightly held out his chest, glanced over the crowd around him, with a straight face and clear words: "I''m Jiqiao''s daughter, Jijia''s ninth miss, and your master!" The voice of the monsoon smoke is not very loud, but the words, but not a word into the ears of everyone present. No one thought that the coward who dared not even look into the eyes of others to speak would say such a thing. She is Miss nine of Ji''s family. She is their master! "Now, do you remember?" The monsoon smoke slightly drops the eyes, looking at Ji Li. Ji Li was shaking with rage. He just wanted to speak, but PA! A clear sound reverberated in the ears of all the people. The people who just woke up from the shock were shocked by Ji Li''s action again! Ji Li''s eyes widened incredibly, and his rough cheek was burning with pain. His eyes turned to his palm, which was still in the air, in shock. The whole person was stupid. This After all What''s going on? Before Ji Li knew it, his other hand suddenly went up uncontrollably. In the crowd''s breath, the heavy hand slapped Ji Li''s left hard! This slap is loud. Ji Li''s face was instantly branded with five bright red fingerprints, and even the corners of his mouth were torn, leaving a trace of blood. "Ji Guan''s family is crazy?" The boy on one side exclaimed. Ji Li even slapped himself in public? Is he possessed? Who didn''t want to know what happened to Ji Li, who was aggressive about the monsoon smoke just now, how could he be slapped on his knees by two casual words of the monsoon smoke? However, it is far from over. Ji Li''s face is still burning and stinging, but his hands are tied like an invisible force. He draws his bow from left to right and furiously draws on his own face! PA! PA! PA! One by one the louder slaps exploded in people''s ears. Ji Li is like a demon, kneeling in front of the monsoon smoke, smoking his big mouth crazily, and the next time he has done a lot of hard work. After a while, Ji Li''s faces on both sides are swollen like a pig''s head! Chapter 179 The young people in the martial arts arena usually meet Ji Li, who is not courteous. They point out that Ji Li can speak for themselves in front of the owner. They are used to Ji Li''s domineering posture for a long time. However, they never dreamed that one day, they could see the picture of the proud Butler kneeling in public and slapping himself in the face! All the people are stupid. Even in the martial arts arena, the tutors of Ji''s family are attracted by the "pa pa" sound here. They crowd through the crowd and see Ji Li kneeling on the ground, holding a red and swollen face, bowing his left and right hands and greeting his face. The tutors were also confused. You should know that Ji Li''s position in Ji''s family is not low, that is, they all need to be polite when they meet him. Ji Li, who is so valued by the head of the family, should not say that he kneels down to others. I''m afraid that he has never made such a big gift to anyone in the Ji family except the head of the family? When the tutors saw the man standing in front of Ji Li, their surprise rolled up like a huge wave. Monsoon smoke? How could it be her? Let Ji Li kneel and punish herself. Is that the most humble Miss nine of the whole family? Are you kidding me? "Season What''s the matter, Miss nine? " A famous tutor dared to speak. He wanted to call Ji Fengyan''s name directly, but his words changed unconsciously. Monsoon smoke slightly turned around, white face with a smile of innocence, she looked at the tutor and said: "I don''t know, I was just the same season housekeeper mentioned the rules of Tiji family, he did so much to me, and began to fight himself without saying a word, I was also confused." Monsoon smoke expression some doubts, eyes are innocent to the extreme. The opening tutor did not know what to say for a while, and could only swallow the water channel: "that Why don''t you let season steward get up first? So It''s not good. " Monsoon smoke nods his head, turns his face and looks at Ji Li, who is still slapping himself in the face. "Manager Ji, I know you are sorry for your powerlessness to me, but you don''t have to punish yourself like this. It''s enough, so hurry up." The monsoon smoke is broad and peaceful, but it sounds a little speechless in other people''s ears. They didn''t think Ji Li would do this because of guilt and bad words to Ji Fengyan, saying that he was possessed by a devil, and they were willing to believe some. And the season that has already been pulled by oneself is full of fierce eyes of Venus, it is to hate to break out to scold more. Who''s guilty about her? Who is going to punish himself? She''s too amorous! However, Ji Li can''t say a word now. His left and right faces are beaten red and swollen. His mouth has been broken a lot. His mouth is full of bloody foam. Where can he open his mouth? Ji Li is surprised and annoyed. As the steward of Ji''s family, how could he ever be so embarrassed? However, he could not prevent his "self harm". Just when everyone didn''t understand why Ji Li was so abusive, no one noticed that when Ji Li kept waving his palm to self destruct, the five fingers of the hand with the monsoon smoke hanging on his side were shaking rhythmically. If you look closely, you can see that every shaking of her fingers was in full sync with the frequency of Ji Li''s slap in his ear! Chapter 180 Ji Li can''t remember how many slaps he received. His brain has been reeling. What''s more, the two servants standing beside him who tried to stop his self abuse several times were slapped on the back by him. In other people''s eyes, Ji Li is crazy at all. Even though he is abusive, he doesn''t let others stop him. The two servants who were slapped by Ji Li dare not go forward any more. They can only cover their swollen face and retreat timidly to one side, but they are very sad. The chief executive''s strength is not small. He is worthy of being a physical training professional. These two slaps almost didn''t knock down their teeth. The servant was only slapped twice by Ji Li, and he was already grinning. It can be imagined that Ji Li, who had been slapped hundreds of times by himself, wanted to die at the moment. He deeply realized that the kind of quick by their own blood, but can not stop the pain. Monsoon smoke talked several times, and saw that Ji Li was still "not ready to stop", so he turned to the instructors of the martial arts arena innocently, and reluctantly spread out his hands, saying that he had tried his best. There are several bolder mentors trying to stop Ji Li''s self abuse, without exception They were all pulled back by Ji Li. In the end, no one dared to stop Ji Li''s self abuse, only to watch Ji Li draw his blood alive! I don''t know how long it took. Ji Li couldn''t resist the crazy dizziness. He fell to the ground with a thump. His sunken cheek is now swollen higher than the steamed bread. His hands and palms have been torn open. He fell to the ground with uncontrollable convulsions. "Come on! Help the housekeeper up! " The tutors on one side came back to their senses and hurriedly raised Ji Li, who had passed out, to rest in his room. And monsoon smoke is in chaos, removing the prison of those kneeling teenagers outside the martial arts arena. When everyone is busy checking Ji Li and those teenagers, they take Bai Ze back from the martial arts arena. Outside the martial arts arena, fengfengyan returns to her shabby yard at a steady pace. Bai Ze follows her at her feet and lies down beside her legs in her room with fengfengyan. Monsoon smoke, with one hand on his chin, caresses Bai Ze''s fur carelessly, but the bottom of his eyes is beating, but it''s a bad fire. ¡­¡­ The story of Ji Li''s self abuse outside the martial arts arena spread quickly at Ji''s home. Until the next morning, the monsoon smoke just woke up from sleep, a sharp knock on the door. The monsoon smoke answered casually. Before they got up to open the door, the people outside had already opened it. "Miss nine, Mr. Ji asked you to go to the front hall. He has something to tell you." Mr. Ji? The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. Master Ji of Ji family is not the eldest son of the master Ji Ru and the father of Ji mubai? "What can I do for you, uncle?" Monsoon flue. The man outside the door was cold and impatient. "Mr. Ji asked you to come over. Naturally, I have something to ask you. Please don''t delay Miss nine. I''m already in the front hall. Miss nine should be ready soon. Follow your subordinates." The corner of the monsoon cigarette holder slightly raised a smile, patted Bai Ze''s small head, and said softly, "Xiao Bai, I''ll take you to a good play, OK?" Chapter 181 Ji chieftain is sitting at the top of the hall of Ji''s family. A handsome face has left some traces of years. He is Ji Ru''s eldest son and the next known head of Ji''s family. Ji Ru''s body is not as good as before in the past two years. All the big and small affairs of Ji''s family have been handed over to Ji chieftain. In the hall, there are still several people sitting. Besides Ji mubai and Ji Qingshang, a middle-aged man with a face similar to Ji chieftain''s is also sitting on the right chair. However, compared with Ji chieftain with a solemn face, his face is cunning. Although he is handsome, it''s hard to get close to him. He is Ji Ruan''s second son, who is good at business and is the majority of Ji family All the businesses are managed by seasoned brown. There was silence in the hall. Ji Brown''s mouth was smiling, and his eyes swept over Ji chieftain''s face without trace. Ji chieftain did not look askance, but drank tea silently. A moment later, the servant led the monsoon smoke in from the door, and the people in the hall all looked up at the strange and familiar little girl in front of them. "Monsoon smoke, meet two uncles." The monsoon smoke is coming, and it''s not mean to talk about it. Ji Brown glanced at the monsoon smoke, and a strange smile flashed across his eyes. Ji mubai nodded at the monsoon smoke, but it was Ji Qingshang. When he saw the monsoon smoke, his face was not happy and covered. As the next head of Ji''s family, Ji chieftain raised his eyes slowly and looked at the monsoon smoke. Those eyes were slightly serious. He swept over Ji Fengyan''s body and his resolute face was not angry. "Back?" Ji chieftain opened his mouth, his steady voice was as thick as the sound of bells and drums. "Yes." Monsoon flue. Ji chieftain''s eyes skip Bai Ze beside the monsoon smoke, "is this the mount you choose?" "Yes." The monsoon smoke is concise and comprehensive. Ji chieftain frowned slightly, then raised his head, "you can see what the meaning of the mount is for the destroyer." "Monsoons smoke chuckles a way:" oneself is the partner that lives and dies together on the battlefield "Why choose such a useless mount when you know its meaning?" Ji chieftain looked up at the monsoon smoke, his serious eyes mingled with the invisible sense of oppression. "A strong mount is one of the keys to the survival of the exterminator in the battlefield. It''s hard to predict the life and death of the demon clan when fighting with the demon clan army. And the demon clan is always cunning, often luring the enemy in-depth measurement. Every year, just become the exterminator, how many people die under the demon clan''s tricks? With the help of ferocious beasts, it''s hard to escape from the heaven. If you take such vulnerable beasts to the battlefield, how sure can you survive from the demon clan army? " Ji chieftain''s voice is closed, and his eyes are sharper looking at the monsoon smoke. In the whole hall, just because Ji chieftain''s words seemed to sink into the bloody battle of life and death, the atmosphere was almost suffocating. Monsoon smoke didn''t expect Ji Chieftain to come to him. The first thing to do was to ask about mount, which was beyond her expectation. But The monsoon smoke slightly raised its head, fearlessly looked at Ji chieftain sharply, and said: "I think that the reason why all countries will take the exterminator as the main force against the demon clan is that the exterminator is powerful. If they rely their lives on a mount, then what is the necessity of the exterminator? The next profession is not unavailable. Why should we work hard to use the exterminator? If death in battle is not related to the hand of the demon clan, it''s only because of the lack of strength. " Chapter 182 The words of monsoon smoke make the people in the hall slightly shocked. What she said is not empty. The real power of the exterminators comes from themselves, not from their mounts. This is to block Ji chieftain''s words. Ji chieftain''s eyebrows are light and wrinkled. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the monsoon smoke would answer like a stream, and there is no mistake to catch. "It seems that you are very confident about the world destroying armor?" Ji chieftain road. The monsoon smoke shrugged. She is confident in herself. "Elder brother, what little nine said is reasonable. The world destroying armor is indeed excellent. After all, it''s rare. It''s harmless for this mount. Besides If the eldest brother thinks that this little thing is really hard to see, he can find another powerful one to keep. Anyway, with the strength of our family, it''s not difficult to get a mount. " The season browns of the side watch a play suddenly open mouth. Ji chieftain also nodded slightly, which was in favor of Ji Brown''s words. The atmosphere in the hall becomes very delicate. Ji brown and Ji chieftain sing together. Although they are strict with monsoon smoke, they seem to worry about her at first. But Ji chieftain raised his head and looked at the monsoon smoke and said lightly: "that''s all, but it will take a while to run in if you want to be able to really use the annihilation armor. Monsoon smoke, you can now give the mark of the annihilation armor to mubai. I have contacted the people of the netherworld, and then I can take you to the past and hand over the mark of the annihilation armor." Mingfang is a place specially in charge of the world destroying armor. Once the mark of the world destroying armor is on the body, no one can take it down except Mingfang. Therefore, no matter the handover or the subsequent maintenance of the world destroying armor, you need to go to Mingfang to deal with it. Ji chieftain said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, as if the monsoon smoke handed over the world destroying armor to Ji mubai. After listening to the monsoon smoke, I understood that Ji chieftain and Ji Brown had been talking for a long time. They were not worried about her safety in the battlefield at all, but worried about Ji mubai! The monsoon smoke suddenly smiled, the family''s cheek, really is not general thick! The laughter of monsoon smoke attracted Ji chieftain''s attention, and his brow frowned. "What do you laugh at? Can''t you hear what uncle said? Don''t you hurry to take down the mark of the world destroying armor? How long do you want to keep it alone? " Ji Qingchang, standing by, is busy talking. She is fed up with the high appearance of monsoon smoke in Jicheng, and really thinks that the annihilation armor is really her monsoon smoke? Funny! "You don''t have to talk about love." Ji chieftain slightly raised his hand and interrupted the aggressiveness of Ji Qingshang. Then he looked at the monsoon smoke with a thick voice, but he took it for granted. "What Fengyan said at the beginning, she will not forget that the annihilation armor was handed over to Jijia temporarily. How could she monopolize it?" "Yes..." Season love dress obediently nods, the corner of the mouth hangs a smile of irony, scornful of looking at the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke looked at Ji Qingchang and Ji chieftain. She smiled and shook her head. She raised her eyes slightly to the steady eyes of last season''s Chieftain, and her red lips slightly opened: "I''m sorry, uncle. I''m not going to give this world destroying armor to Ji mubai!" "What do you say?" Ji chieftain''s eyebrows wrinkled sharply. He had no idea that monsoon smoke would say this. Is a side smile Yingying season brown, after hearing the words of monsoon smoke, were stunned. Chapter 183 Everyone can''t believe to see the amazing monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke has been in Jijia for more than ten years. How dare you disobey anyone''s words? At the beginning, even if Ji meteor died, Ji chieftain asked for monsoon smoke to hand over the things awarded by his majesty and the annihilation armor. Monsoon smoke is also a word that they dare not say. Today How dare she defy Ji chieftain in public? Is monsoon smoke crazy? "What do you say, Xiao Jiu? It''s not a joke. " The season Brown frowns to open a way. Monsoon smoke slightly pick eyebrows, words clear way: "destroy world armor I will not give you." Bang! Monsoon smoke voice just landed, Ji chieftain directly slapped the wooden table beside him, and his severe eyes narrowed even more displeased. "Monsoon smoke, do you remember what you said at the beginning?" Ji chieftain said in a deep voice. The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. "I''m sorry, I''ve been attacked on the way and suffered some injuries. My memory is not as good as before. I can''t remember what I said before." I just don''t admit it. Come and bite me! Ji chieftain''s eyebrow angle twitches slightly and looks at the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke clearly has something to say. She is hinting something. He glances at Ji brown, who shivers a little. Then he looks at the monsoon smoke and says with a smile: "Xiao Jiu, this joke is not funny at all. It''s useless for you to hold the annihilation armor. You know what your strength is now. You have the annihilation armor World armor, I''m afraid that you can''t go to the battlefield in the future. Your father is a child. If you have a long and short life in the battlefield, we''re afraid that we will have no face to your father in the future, so don''t make trouble Your uncle and I are both for your good. " For her good? In the heart of monsoon smoke, he sneers, and then sits on the chair beside him, smiling at Ji brown and Ji chieftain. "I don''t need to worry about these two uncles. Since the annihilation armor is something my father left me, I don''t have any complaints even if I really die in the battlefield." "You can install the monsoon smoke! What don''t you remember? You just don''t want to hand over the world destroying armor. Even if you are used to being domineering in Jicheng, you are willing to fulfill your promise. They are kind enough to prevent you from getting hurt in the battlefield, even though you are so ungrateful. " Ji Qingshang couldn''t help but open his mouth, looked at the monsoon smoke and snorted: "don''t you know your own virtue? How rare is this annihilation armor? Do you think anyone can have it? If the exterminators of our holy dragon empire are as cowardly and incompetent as you in the future, aren''t they waiting for the demonic army to march in? I didn''t expect that you were so greedy for wealth and wealth, regardless of the life and death of the people. How could Ji''s family raise such a wolf hearted thing like you! " Jiqingshang is very ironic. No one in the hall will stand up and say a word for monsoon smoke. Everyone is waiting for monsoon smoke to hand over the world destroying armor. "You are not worthy of the world destroying armor!" Ji Qingchang stared at the monsoon smoke, "what can you compare with brother mubai? Please don''t occupy the world destroying armor for one''s own sake any more. Do you want five uncles in heaven to be restless Monsoon smoke looks at Ji Qingchang''s aggressive attitude, looks over the silent Ji mubai, and the unhappy Ji chieftain. Her mouth makes a ironic smile. She gently opens her skirt and exposes the armor mark to people. Chapter 184 A small mark, but in the moment of its appearance, caused everyone''s idea. It was Ji chieftain who sat up a little straighter and could not wipe off the greedy color with his steady eyes. Monsoon smoke gently picked up the armor mark with fingertips, and her eyes fell over the things that made Ji''s family yearn. Then she slowly raised her head, looked at the people in the hall, and imprinted the greedy and insidious face on the bottom of her heart. For this mark, they have already abandoned their last conscience. "Do you really want it?" The monsoon smoke raised his eyes, and there was an interesting smile on the corner of his mouth. Ji chieftain''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he looked at Ji mubai standing beside him. He was as calm as Ji mubai. At the moment, only the shadow of the armor mark was left in his eyes. The flame twinkling in the bottom of his eyes showed his desire for this mark. If you get the annihilation armor, you can enjoy all the glory that the annihilator has. That''s the position that all people dream of! This is a good thing. It''s not a monsoon cigarette at all. "Yes, monsoon smoke. As long as you give it to us, we guarantee that you can live a comfortable life in Jijia in the future. You will be the real Miss nine of Jijia. No one dares to show any disrespect to you." Ji chieftain takes a deep breath and promises his life in the future. However, he didn''t think about it at all. All that was deserved by monsoon smoke. Only they forcibly deprived the original owner of everything. The smile at the bottom of the monsoon smoke eyes is stronger. If her thumbs are rubbing against the center of the mark, the slightly raised jewel, red lips slightly open: "I hear that it''s useless to inherit the world destroying armor, just to get it. Only by dropping its own blood into the world destroying armor, can it really belong to itself, don''t you think? Uncle? " Monsoon smoke smiled at Ji chieftain. The smile made Ji chieftain feel uneasy, but he ignored the uneasiness. He would not believe that the weak monsoon smoke would have the courage to disobey Ji''s orders. "Yes, only with blood as the seal, can we really establish a spiritual link with the annihilation armor, Fengyan, have you not done so?" Ji chieftain looks at the monsoon smoke, his expression is cloudy and sunny. Monsoon smoke smiled and nodded. "Yes, uncle, I haven''t marked it yet." Ji chieftain''s eyes flashed a satisfied smile. "That''s good." "Uncle, is it just to mark this mark with blood? Unless the reporter dies, this pair of world destroying armor will not be taken away by anyone?" Asked the monsoon smoke with a smile. Ji chieftain nodded, "once the armor passes through the blood mark, it will only recognize one person as the Lord. Unless that person dies, no one can..." Ji chieftain said, but suddenly noticed that the problem of monsoon smoke was a little strange. He opened his eyes and looked at the smiling monsoon smoke. "Monsoon smoke, what do you do with so much? Hand over the world destroying armor, and there will be no more business for you. " The monsoon smoke smiled, she smiled extraordinarily brilliantly, under the gaze of Ji chieftain and others, she would point to the abdomen fiercely across the raised gem! Red hot blood in the moment into the mark! "Unfortunately, I never thought of giving it to anyone!" Chapter 185 Get the armor mark moistened by blood, spread out a light, that light into the eyes of Ji family, but it''s like a mountain falling apart! "Monsoon smoke! You''re crazy! " The smile on jibrown''s face couldn''t stop. He stood up from his chair with a miso and stared at the monsoon smoke unbelievably. Ji chieftain''s face sank in an instant, and his gloomy eyes made people shudder. Everyone didn''t expect that the monsoon smoke would mark the world destroying armor in public. In this way, unless the monsoon smoke died, otherwise Annihilation armor will never belong to others! "Monsoon smoke, how dare you mark the annihilation armor?" Ji Qingshang looks at the monsoon smoke strangely. The shock and roar of the crowd mingled in the ear of the monsoon smoke, but the smile on the corner of her mouth did not disappear from the beginning to the end. She slowly took her thumb off the mark, and it could be seen that the mark of the armor was also stained with silk blood. The strange color of the blood looked very striking. "I''m really sorry. I''ll mark it if I''m not careful." The monsoon smoke smiled at all the people in the hall. Her light tone almost made Ji''s family vomit and bleed. Did you mark it by mistake? Thanks to her! "It''s not easy now. I''ve marked the world destroying armor. I''m afraid that jimubai won''t have another chance to get him, or..." The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly, and the eyes swept over Ji chieftain''s gloomy face to the extreme. "Uncle is going to kill me, and then take away the world destroying armor?" The monsoon smoke said with a smile. As soon as she said this, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became strange. Ji brown almost looked at the silent Ji chieftain in an instant, as if waiting for the decision of Ji chieftain. Ji chieftain looks at the monsoon smoke with gloomy eyes. The palm on the handle of the chair has been clenched unconsciously. The wood under the palm makes a broken creak. The air seems to be freezing at this moment. "Monsoon smoke, you don''t want to be ashamed! All the promises you said before can''t be made! You deserve to take the world destroying armor? It''s better to kill you than to let such waste as you stain the world destroying armor, and then give it to brother mubai to make the best of it... " Jiqingshang stares at the monsoon smoke, which can''t be compared with her from small to large. Why did jiqingshang get the noble identity that she couldn''t get in her whole life when she came to the end! "Oh? What do you think of uncle and uncle? " Monsoon smoke is not noisy or angry, but smiling should face everything. Ji Brown wants to speak several times, but is suppressed by Ji chieftain''s eyes, and can only stand aside in silence. There was a dead silence in the hall. Jimubai lowered his head slightly, and the shadow fell on his beautiful face, which made his face bright and dark, but his eyes were always staring at his father''s side face. After a long silence, Ji chieftain suddenly took a deep breath, and the warmth on his tight face disappeared quietly. He said in a deep voice, "kneel down." The sound of cold and sonorous suddenly sounded, just like the ice cone landing, the thorn of human hair trembling. With a smile of schadenfreude on jiqingshang''s face, she looked at the unmoved monsoon flue: "monsoon smoke, didn''t you hear what uncle said? Uncle asked you to kneel. Are you still kneeling? " However, Ji Qingshang''s voice just landed. Ji chieftain said: "Qingshang, I want you to kneel down!" Chapter 186 "What What... " Ji Qingshang looks silly. The smile on the corner of her mouth solidifies on her face. She looks at Ji chieftain with a face stretched in amazement. "Big Uncle, you said Let me Kneel down? For Why not? " Jiqingshang doesn''t understand what happened. It''s monsoon smoke that makes mistakes. How can he kneel? Ji chieftain looked at Ji Qingshang coldly and said: "Ji Qingshang, you don''t want to listen to me, do you?" Ji Qingchang is slightly stunned. Under the eyes of Ji chieftain, she shivers uncontrollably and her legs are soft. "Big Big brother...? " Seasonal Brown is also muddled. "Kneel down!" Chieftain Ji murmured. Ji Qingchang shivered all over, and knelt in the hall with limp legs. A gorgeous little face turned pale. The monsoon smoke looks like a smile. Ji chieftain raised his eyes slightly and looked at the monsoon smoke with a smile on his face, but he said to Ji Qingchang, "Ji Qingchang, you have been spoiled since you were a little girl, and you have developed a character that you don''t know how tall and how thick the earth is. You know, how rebellious you just said!" Ji Qingchang trembled a little. She was very afraid of the serious Ji chieftain since she was a child I don''t know how I feel... " Ji chieftain said: "the annihilation armor is the foundation of the glory of our Ji family. It has been passed down from generation to generation and Ji family''s children. I don''t know how many people in the Ji family have ever worn the annihilation armor to fight with the demon family in the battlefield! This world destroying armor not only belongs to our Ji family, but also belongs to the whole holy dragon empire. You are just a half-year-old girl, and even utter a bluster to kill the world destroying person who has the world destroying armor. So if you are known by others, how do others misunderstand our Ji family''s style? Do you want others to think that our Ji family are all greedy for wealth, and even kill their relatives to destroy the world''s armor? " Ji chieftain''s words are sharp. He can''t raise his head at all, but he can''t say a retort. He can only kneel on the ground and shiver. After teaching Ji Qingshang a lesson, Ji chieftain opened his mouth to the monsoon flue again: "monsoon smoke, in the end, your world destroying armor is what your father left you. Now that you have mistakenly marked it, you are the world destroying person of Ji''s family in the future. The reason why I asked you to give the world destroying armor to mubai before is just to keep a trace of blood for his fifth brother. After all, you are a woman, which is true It''s really hard. It''s too risky to go to the battlefield in the future But Now that it''s over, I won''t say anything more. I''ll arrange the tutor of Ji''s family to guide you to practice as soon as possible. I just hope you can have more strength to settle down before going to war. " Ji chieftain''s voice is thick. Although there is no provocation in his words, it is quite shocking. It seems that everything before him is planned for monsoon smoke, without any selfishness at all. Ji Qingchang lost her voice completely. Jealousy was burning in her heart. She could only hold her head down and fists tightly. Ji Brown''s expression is a little strange, like laughing or thinking about something. Instead, Ji mubai, who is completely insulated from the world destroying armor, never said a word from beginning to end, as if he didn''t pay attention to the gains and losses. Monsoon smoke saw all the people''s reactions, then smiled and said: "thank you for your kindness, but I have the tutor, so I don''t need to help me choose any more." Chapter 187 "Oh?" Ji chieftain is slightly stunned. Monsoon flue: "I went to the martial arts show before, and met with mentor Ye yuan, who has promised to teach me personally." Ji chieftain nodded slightly, "that''s the best." "By the way." The monsoon suddenly opened, and then took out a pile of thick account books from his pocket. When he saw that pile of account books, Ji chieftain''s eyes were surprised. But Ji Brown was familiar with this thing, but he didn''t understand why the monsoon smoke suddenly took it out. "The things that your majesty allowed me to be the exterminator were temporarily put in Ji''s house. My uncle said before that Ji''s house has kept me for many years, so all those things are to make up for the loss of Ji''s house, right?" The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. Ji chieftain''s eyebrow angle twitches slightly and looks to Ji brown on one side. There are many treasures that your Majesty gave to monsoon smoke. At that time, they discussed that all of them had been deducted, and things were done by jibrown. Ji Brown stepped forward and said, "it''s true. Although you are a child of Ji''s family, you can also see that no matter your uncle, me or your two aunts, they have paid a lot to Ji''s family. It''s your admiration for brother Bai and their daily use that your uncle has supplemented." "Oh? So, hasn''t my father sent money to his family in the past ten years? " A sneer flashed through the eyes of the monsoon smoke. How smart is Ji brown. When he saw the account book in his hand, he knew that he was prepared for it. He immediately said: "it''s not that he didn''t send it, but those sent by him are not enough to offset the cost of raising you. Moreover, on the new year''s Day, your grandfather''s birthday gifts and so on need to be deducted from the money sent by your father. There''s not much left in the sum of miscellaneous things ¡£¡± OK, the season Brown is a fool, it is the season of meteorite really sent money, how to spend money, is not they has the final say? Monsoon smoke smile Yingying looked at the water tight seasonal brown, suddenly raised his hand, put the stack of account books in his hand, violently thrown to the foot of seasonal Brown! "Please tell me, uncle, how do I use the military pay my father normally sends and the treasure his Majesty gave me when he became the destroyer?" The corner of the monsoon cigarette mouth raised a sneer and a deep voice. Ji Brown was shocked. He didn''t expect that the monsoon smoke, in addition to mentioning the monthly military pay of Ji Qiao, would come out with all the treasures that his majesty had originally given. You should know that when each annihilator takes over the world destroying armor, his majesty will give a certain amount of wealth, and the number will not be small. When Jiqiao went to the battlefield, he didn''t even take one of them away! Ji Brown''s face was a little ugly. He stiffened his face, picked up the account book, and looked at it page by page, which made his face suddenly become extremely ugly. His face was almost tense with a stiff smile! On that account book, it''s clearly recorded that when Ji Qiao became the destroyer at the beginning, all the treasures and money that his Majesty gave him were incomparable in size. Besides, it also recorded every sum of money that Ji Qiao sent back to Ji''s family through the military messenger every month. It''s clear about the date and the name of the messenger who sent the letter! Even seasoned brown, who is smart and capable, can''t smile after facing this detailed record. Counting the money Ji sent back to Ji''s house these years, it''s not a small amount! Chapter 188 Don''t say that it''s 14 years old to support a new born child. Even if it''s 10, there''s no burden! Kill seasonally brown, seasonally Brown also did not think, the hand of monsoon smoke unexpectedly still can have this kind of thing! "Where did you come from? It may be someone else''s deliberate provocation, not believable. " Ji Brown forced down the fear in her heart and pretended to be calm. The monsoon smoke raised his eyebrows and looked at the strong and calm seasonal brown. He was not worried. Instead, he went to the chair beside him and sat down. His legs were folded at will. He held his chin in one hand and said: "uncle, this is brought from the army. Every stroke is a random imperial history record in the army. Don''t you know that beside every exterminator, his majesty will assign a royal history With you? If you don''t believe it, you can look at the seal on the back of that account. " Ji Brown''s heart leaps violently, turning to the last page of the account, and there is a red seal clearly falling! Before every exterminator goes to the battlefield, his majesty may think that the steady imperial history will accompany him, one is to give advice to the imperial history, the other is to record the achievements of the exterminator. After Ji Choei''s death, the Royal historian who fought with Ji Choei in blood returned to the capital of the emperor for his life, but before he left, he gave these account books to Ling He and others! The reason why Linghe didn''t take it out before was because of the cowardice of the original owner. Even if they knew everything, the past monsoon smoke didn''t dare to challenge Jijia. Unfortunately Now the shell has been moved! "Here..." Ji Brown''s face is becoming more and more ugly. His forehead has already oozed cold sweat involuntarily. He can''t even rely on this account. The white words and black words are clear. If the monsoon smoke has not been marked with the annihilation armor, seasoned Brown will not pay any attention at all, but the attitude of seasoned chieftain is clearly to recognize the identity of monsoon smoke. The destroyer With this layer of identity as a guarantee, if seasoned Brown dare to treat monsoon smoke, or occupy the money of seasoned smoke. Monsoon smoke only need a complaint to your majesty, it''s enough to drink a pot of seasonal Brown! "What? Second uncle suddenly stuttered? Have you not always been the most eloquent? " The monsoon smoke smiled at the embarrassment of seasoned brown, but there was no smile at the bottom of the eye. Ji chieftain looks at all this coldly, sees Ji brown fall into uneasiness, his brow is light and wrinkled, "the second." "Big Big brother...? " Season Brown suddenly raised his head, face is already cold sweat Tianjin. Quarter chieftain deep voice way: "you just took over the account of quarter family in those days, unavoidably can have the mistake insufficiency, calculated the account of the fifth person wrong you are to blame, return different wind smoke apology?" Ji Brown returned to his mind and immediately understood that Ji chieftain was covering himself. He immediately looked at the monsoon flue with a smile: "wind and smoke, you see, it''s all the fault of Er Bo. I''ll find someone to calculate it again." Monsoon smoke will be season chieftain and season Brown communication in the eyes, the heart of the smile more thick. She wants to see how long they can last! We have to get it! "Since the second uncle wants to calculate, then calculate carefully. In addition to these two accounts, I have more than a dozen accounts here, all of which are from the beginning of my father''s taking over as the leader of the city of Shanghai. In the past ten years, the income of the city of Shanghai, according to the rules, can the destroyer enjoy 20 years'' tax revenue of the city under him. It seems that the money has also been sent to Ji''s house?" Monsoon smoke smiling opening, quietly, will be more than a dozen accounts "pa" on the table! Chapter 189 Dozens of accounts, together in front of Ji brown and others, seem to be in their hearts. Ji Brown''s face is completely green. He didn''t expect that there were so many account books on the body of monsoon smoke. It''s well prepared! Ji chieftain''s heart also rose a strange, he immediately looked at Ji Qingchang, who was kneeling on the ground. Ji Qingchang shook his body slightly and shook his head quickly. She didn''t even know that monsoon brought these books back. "Please give me time so that people can carry things back." Monsoon smoke smilingly looks at Ji''s family''s blue and white face. Linghe has prepared all these things in the morning. Unfortunately, the original master''s temperament is useless. She has used them all! Ji Brown''s face was blue and white, and his eyes suddenly looked at Ji chieftain. Ji Brown has been taking over the accounts of Ji''s family for a while. He is naturally sensitive to numbers. Even without these accounts, he can figure out how many things he took from Ji Qiao these years. Shanghai is no more remote and narrow than Ji Cheng. It''s a rich place. Every year''s tax revenue is a lot of money. All of the money has been in the pocket of Ji''s family for a long time I don''t know where the waste goes. Monsoon smoke just said that, it is clear that they intend to calculate accounts, but They have spent all their money, and those treasures have already been divided up. Where can I find monsoon smoke on seasonal Brown? Ji chieftain hasn''t spoken for a while. Originally, I planned to call back the monsoon smoke and force her to hand over the world destroying armor. But now The annihilation armor is gone. Did the girl find them to settle the account? Ji chieftain''s mood at the moment is like swallowing feces. "Don''t worry about nine younger sisters. Two uncles have made mistakes before. This time, even if they want to settle accounts, they need to check accounts carefully to avoid any mistakes. I''m really sorry for nine younger sisters. It''s just that nine younger sisters are back now. It''s better to relax in the capital first. These things are going to be settled slowly by the two uncles and Ji''s accountants. " Ji mubai, who has not opened his mouth all of a sudden, said with a smile. Those elegant eyes smiled and squinted, looking at the monsoon smoke kindly. Monsoon smoke looks up to jimubai, with a significant arc on the corner of her mouth. She looks at jimubai with a smile and says: "brother mubai''s words are not unreasonable." Jimubai smiled. "But, to be honest, I don''t have too much experience to toss about. Now I just need a promise from my uncle." Ji chieftain frowned slightly. As the next head of the family, he had never discussed anything with a younger generation. Seeing that his father''s face was not over, Ji mubai said with a smile, "why don''t you talk about it first? If it wasn''t for an excessive commitment, I think my father would agree. " Said Ji mubai looked at Ji chieftain, Ji chieftain grudgingly nodded for its difficulty. The eye base of monsoon smoke flashed a subtle cunning, her face was still smiling like a flower path: "it''s not a big thing, I just want to ask Uncle to allow me to use my own things." Jimubai is relieved. What does he say when he is a monsoon smoker. Ji chieftain frowned slightly, thinking that there was nothing in the small courtyard of monsoon smoke, he nodded his head, which was a promise. "Please write a note." Monsoon smoke is not easy to fool the opening. Chapter 190 "Xiao Jiu, I don''t think it''s necessary to use the note." Ji brown felt that the monsoon smoke suddenly became easy to talk, which was not as aggressive as when he just took out the account book. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. "I naturally believe in my uncle''s conduct, and I will not go back with such a younger generation as me. This is just to prove my uncle''s justice and strictness." Monsoon smoke to season chieftain a big hat, season chieftain does not write is to have the intention of repentance, really do not want to write also have to write! Ji chieftain, with a gloomy face, wrote down a note and the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke took over quickly, and he kicked his pocket with a smile. "Any other questions?" Ji chieftain says in a muffled voice. "No more." The monsoon smoke is particularly brilliant. Ji chieftain''s heart was blocked by her dazzling smile. He took a deep breath and said, "then you should step back first." The monsoon smoke nodded and turned to walk towards the door. When we got to the door, monsoon smoke turned to the seasoned Brown who was cleaning up the account book and said with a smile, "Er Bo." "Ah?" A cool subconscious under the back of the seasonal brown. "I forgot to tell you that these account books are rubbings. I put them in brother Ling''s place." Finish saying, do not wait for seasoned brown to have reaction, monsoon smoke is humming a ditty to take Bai Ze to swagger to walk from seasoned family''s line of sight. I didn''t know that her face was as white as paper when she heard her words before leaving. Ji Brown looked at the two stacks of account books. His face turned from white to black. He immediately looked at Ji chieftain and said, "elder brother, what can I do?" Ji chieftain looks at Ji mubai on one side, and Ji mubai''s expression is also a little surprised. "Mubai, you''re afraid that you''re going to despise the enemy this time. This girl is just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. After so many years at Jijia''s house, I really don''t see her ambition as a wolf." Ji chieftain narrowed his eyes. The justice and seriousness disguised in front of the monsoon smoke no longer exist. Ji mubai took a deep breath and bowed his head: "it was my son who was careless. I wanted to stabilize her for a while so that my uncle could clean these account books. I didn''t expect that she had a hand to hide." As long as these account books are gone, even if the monsoon smoke breaks the sky, there will be no more waves. "After all, it is the daughter of the fifth. It is really not easy to deal with. I am afraid that she has never been prepared to give it to us, but it is our own carelessness." Season chieftain brow tight wrinkle, by monsoon smoke placed two, really let season chieftain hold chest pain. "Uncle You already know what virtue that season is, then why before... " Ji Qingshang, who had been kneeling, could not help saying. Ji Brown thought of Ji Qingshang and quickly helped him up. He said: "Qingshang, you are too tender. Monsoon smoke is our family. If we do it ourselves, in case your majesty knows it, don''t say that you want brother Bai to inherit the annihilation armor. Even the annihilation armor will be taken back by your majesty. Before the monsoon smoke was marked with the annihilation armor, everything was easy to do. Now it''s marked. If she happens again in jijiafu, it''s not good for the whole family. " "Then What''s to be done? " Ji Qingchang is stunned. She doesn''t want to see the appearance of monsoon smoke! Ji Brown did not speak, but looked at Ji chieftain. Ji chieftain narrowed his eyes. "We can''t start, it doesn''t mean others can''t." Then Ji chieftain looked up at Ji Qingshang. "Qingshang, I need you to do something..." Chapter 191 The monsoon smoke lingered around the house for a while, and the servants who passed by were half dead faces, just like they didn''t see the monsoon smoke at all. Monsoon smoke thought that he was also idle, and he was in a good mood. He immediately took Bai Ze out of Jifu, asked about the location of the garrison station on the road, and was going to see how Linghe and them were. After all, it''s the bustling capital of the emperor. Although it''s evening, the crowd in the street is still bustling. There are many dazzling hawkers and commodities on both sides of the broad street. Compared with the comfortable quarter City, the emperor of the holy dragon empire is a completely different scene, showing the bustle and prosperity everywhere. There are often people in Chinese clothes on the road. But what really makes monsoon smoke interesting is the professional who swaggers the market. For the professionals in the world, the monsoon smoke is only fragmentary. Linghe has mentioned it several times. Most of the bodyguards around him are bodybuilders, either swordsmen or knights. There are only a few bowmen, but none of them are gods. Ye yuan once said that alchemy pays more attention to talent and needs to be developed since childhood. Therefore, even the ordinary rich family may not be able to bear the cost of alchemy. It is not only to ask the tutor for guidance, but also to take the medicine of enlightenment spirit since childhood. This cost is not small. Monsoon smoke''s eyes swept past two people in robes and holding long wooden sticks. Those two people passed through the crowd, and people around them unconsciously gave way. In the eyes of all the people, the gold badges on the chest of the two men were particularly eye-catching, flickering in the twilight. "This is the magician?" In monsoon smoke''s mind, I quickly recalled that when I was just reborn, those people standing not far away waving sticks at her, vaguely remember Ling he said that those people were magicians. Think of this, monsoon smoke also did not think much, turn around to take Bai Ze to continue to go to the garrison. The garrison is located in the corner of the imperial capital. It''s a temporary place for the soldiers who left the camp. If they didn''t get off the list, they would still be soldiers of the holy dragon empire. Ling He and his men left in a hurry. Although they had already said hello, there were still some unfinished business. The monsoon smoke stood outside the open gate of the garrison, and looked at the tents in the gate that were similar to the camp. Among the tents, there were some buildings, but they were not more eye-catching than the green tent. The whole Garrison has a solemn and resolute feeling. The men who come in and go out are all men with lofty horses and powerful weapons. When they pass by the door, they unconsciously stop and look at a little girl and the It looks like a delicious white deer. Monsoon smoke is looking for someone to ask Ling He where they are. Suddenly, she hears a cry behind her. She turns her head and sees Zuo Nuo coming back from the outside holding a dark brown pottery pot. "Miss, why are you here?" Zuo Nuo looked at the monsoon smoke in surprise. If it wasn''t for Bai Ze''s appearance, he almost didn''t dare to recognize it! Monsoon smoke smilingly looked at zuono and said: "I''m bored at Jijia, come to see you." Zuo Nuo is slightly stunned. He immediately welcomes the monsoon smoke into the garrison. He also talks about whether the monsoon smoke has been bullied at Ji''s home. Chapter 192 Monsoon smoke followed zuono into the garrison and headed for the army account near the rear. In the middle of the road, I saw a lot of people running in the same direction. In a short time, monsoon smoke heard a noise from the front. Looking up, I saw a group of strong men gathered together, waving their fists and shouting. "What''s the matter?" Asked the monsoon smoke. Zuo Nuo shrugged his shoulders and said as usual, "I''m afraid it''s fighting again. Although all the soldiers here are from the holy dragon Empire, there will inevitably be friction due to the different armies they belong to." Monsoon smoke nodded, but when they got closer, things were not right. "Hushisheng! Don''t be too much of a man! " The familiar roar suddenly came into the ears of the two men, monsoon smoke and zuono. They looked at each other, and immediately jumped in their hearts, and their steps accelerated involuntarily, squeezing into the crowd. In the crowd, Linghe''s face was red with rage. He held a heavy sword in his hand and stared at a pair of tiger eyes. Several of his companions were also discolored. In front of Linghe and them, stood a group of soldiers in dark blue armor. The leader was handsome and looked at most twenty-eight or nine years old. Facing Linghe''s roar, Hu Temple Sheng was just a flirtatious, careless way: "I said Linghe, you are incompetent to defeat, how can you push on our green nightmare army? Besides, if it''s not as stupid as you are, how could it be that you were killed and injured by the demon clan? If I say it''s still general Ji Choei''s great joy, that''s why he''s killed himself. " "Hushisheng! If you fart again, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth! " The blue tendons on Linghe''s forehead burst up, which obviously has been suppressed to the extreme! However, Hu Sisheng didn''t pay attention to Ling He''s threat at all. Instead, he sneered and said: "don''t bully yourself any more. Ling He, if it wasn''t for our green nightmare army, we would clean up the mess for you. I''m afraid that many people in the border would suffer from the evil of the demon clan. We would let you who survived by chance escape punishment, or you would have been sent to the military law Where are you? I''m still here to yell at you. " Monsoon smoke stood in the crowd and looked at Hu Sisheng, who was sneering. She turned her head to look at Zuo Nuo, but found that Zuo Nuo''s face turned pale in an instant. Staring at Hu Sisheng, she felt like she could not help but devour him alive. "What''s the situation, Jono?" Asked the monsoon smoke in a low voice. Zuo Nuo suddenly returned to his senses. When he turned to look at the seasonal wind and smoke, there was a little uneasiness in his eyes. "That hushisheng is a member of the green nightmare army." Zuo Nuo bit his teeth and finally opened his mouth. "Green nightmare army?" Monsoon smoke is a little confused. Zuono said: "the green nightmare army is one of the five main forces of the holy dragon empire. Before that, we received an order to advance the Northern Territory together with the green nightmare army and clean up the territory occupied by the demon clan..." Monsoon smoke''s eyes slightly shocked, if she did not remember wrong, then Jiqiao is falling in that battle! Zuo Nuo''s eyes suddenly filled with blood, and the corner of his eyes stared at Hu Sisheng, who was arrogant, and squeezed out words that tore his heart and lungs from his teeth. "If it wasn''t for the green nightmare army''s inaction, we would not have lost! General Ji General, he He won''t die at all! " Chapter 193 Before the war, Ji qiei and the general of the green nightmare army discussed the strategy of fighting against the demon clan, taking Ji qiei''s troops as bait, then taking the green nightmare army as encirclement and suppression, and combining inside and outside. But When Ji qiei led the troops to enter the demon family''s tricks and was surrounded by the demon family, it should have appeared at that moment. The green nightmare army that encircled and exterminated the demon family didn''t fight at all. In that war, all the troops in Ji qiei''s hands were lost. Even after such a long time, Zuo Nuo couldn''t forget that day''s bloody tragedy and the tragic battle between his brothers and the demon clan in the desperate situation. On that day, Ji qiei entered thousands of soldiers and was killed more than 90% of them. There were less than 100 people who survived from the battlefield Zuo Nuo and the demons fought to the end, but they couldn''t escape. In the final despair, they saw the green nightmare army flag emerging on the other side of the hillside, and saw the soldiers of the green nightmare army coming from the horse, which would be slaughtered by the demons that had been consumed for a long time. But in time But it was half a day late. Half a day''s difference, let Jiqiao die, also let more than nine thousand soldiers bloody battlefield! When Zuo Nuo said all this, his hands couldn''t help shaking, and his bloodshot eyes stared at Hu Sisheng in the armor of the green nightmare army. "Miss, we are not the people who can''t help thinking about it. We are ready to go to the battlefield, but..." Zuo Nuo''s eyebrows wrinkled painfully, and his eyes were full of heartbreaking pain. "We can lose, we can die But not in this way! " Zuo Nuo took a deep breath and forced down his anger. Because of their trust, they will make such a plan with Qingyan military system. It is also because of Ji''s loyalty that Ji is willing to lead his troops into danger. However, Ji never dreamed that the green nightmare army, which was also the holy dragon Empire, had thrown their trust and their lives into the mire of death! Monsoon smoke looked at zuono''s expression of sadness and indignation, and looked at Ling He and others holding with Hu Sisheng, with a strange depression in their hearts. Among the crowd, the soldiers of the green nightmare army, led by Hu Sisheng, took the position of the green nightmare army and put on a high position. On the contrary, the momentum of Ling He and others was suppressed. "Linghe, it''s said that you didn''t stay in the army any more after Ji Choei died. Instead, you ran to be a guard for a half big kid? Yes? Is that your pride? Was it scared by the demon clan before? Dare not go to war again? But it''s also very normal. If I were you, I would be terrified. After all, it''s from the corpses of nearly ten thousand people Ah, actually, I''ve always wondered how you people could survive that war? Or... " Hu Temple Sheng smiled and squinted, looking at Ling He and other human beings unkindly: "you pretend to be dead?" Hu Si Sheng''s words are like a dagger. In front of the people, he breaks the scars in Ling He''s heart a little bit! Linghe and other people''s faces are hard to see. Linghe suddenly raises his heavy sword and points to husisheng and says: "husisheng, you should not overturn the right and wrong here. What was the situation on that day? Your Qingyuan Army knows it! Today I''m going to make an end with you! " "Oh? Just you? " With a sneer, Hu Temple Sheng brushed Ling He with contempt. "Ling He, I think you are capable. If you are clever, I can also say two words to the general to let you join the green nightmare army. Even if you are not brave enough to go to the battlefield again, you still have more than enough to be the leader." Chapter 194 "The tone of the green nightmare army is very big!" A slightly mocking voice was heard in the crowd. Hu Temple Sheng slightly frowned at the sound, Ling He and others were stunned, and immediately followed the sound to see! The crowd around looked at it with the source of the voice, but saw a young girl with beautiful features. She was walking out of the crowd with a smile and slowly walked to Ling He and others. "Miss?" Ling he is surprised to see the monsoon smoke around Zuo Nuo. The monsoon smoke claps Ling He''s shoulder with a smile and turns to look at Hu Sisheng with a light frown. "It''s a pity that those who bother Qingyuan army think so of elder brother Ling. Elder brother Ling will never go to Qingyuan army in his life." The monsoon smoke said with a smile. Hu Sisheng looked at the little girl who was not tall enough for his shoulder. His strange eyes were swept from Ling He and others, and it was soon clear. He raised his lips and raised his chin slightly, and said, "are you the daughter of Ji meteor?" "Exactly." The opening of monsoon smoke. "Oh." Hu Temple Sheng suddenly smiled, including the eyes of ridicule looked at the monsoon smoke, turned to the other soldiers behind the green nightmare Army: "I said what Linghe can do, feelings really hide in the capital with dolls." "Ha ha." The soldiers of the green nightmare army suddenly laughed. Hu Temple Sheng turned to look at the monsoon smoke, his hands around his chest and said, "it''s the daughter of general Ji meteor. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful." Hu said politely, but the sarcasm on that face was not sincere. "But I said little girl, you are young and don''t understand. You don''t know brother Ling He behind you. He used to be a strong general in the army, but he was afraid of being beaten last time. That''s why he didn''t have the courage to hide in the capital to enjoy the happiness. I just can''t bear to see that he is so depressed and so on." Hu Si Sheng''s mouth is full of Linghe''s thoughts. Ling he could not help but tear Hu Si Sheng''s mouth. However, the monsoon smoke said with a smile: "I see. But this is not your trouble. Brother Ling will return to the battlefield one day." "Oh?" Hu Temple Sheng slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the monsoon flue: "if he had the courage, I would like to look forward to it. I really don''t know which army, dare to ask such a group of desperate deserters." "You!" Zuo Nuo was so angry that she wanted to go forward, but the monsoon smoke suddenly raised her hand and stopped Zuo Nuo''s move. She raised her head slightly and looked at Hu Sisheng and said, "I''ve heard that the battle of the green nightmare army is like a tiger. Today, I can see it. Can you teach me one or two and open my eyes?" Monsoon smoke words, let everyone present all stupefied! Monsoon smoke wants to compete with Hu Sisheng? What''s the joke? Not to mention the fact that monsoon smoke is only a girl of half age, it''s an adult. If you want to fight with Hu Sisheng, you won''t win much. Although Hu Sisheng is frivolous, how can he be weak if he can occupy a place in the green nightmare army? For a while, there was a lot of discussion all around, and people could see that the monsoon smoke was intended to make a difference for Linghe and them, but in this way It''s a little too much. Hu Temple Sheng picked up his eyebrows and looked at the amazing monsoon smoke. "I said little girl, are you going to fight me with the annihilation armor?" Monsoon smoke shook his head, smiling at Hu Sisheng and said, "I can''t use the annihilation armor to deal with you." Chapter 195 Husisheng''s face suddenly darkened, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became stiff. Zuono and others wanted to say something else, but when they saw that the season was coming, they all backed down one by one. There was a big gesture of cheering for their miss. This situation really makes the soldiers around look silly. If Ji Fengyan is going to fight with the annihilation armor and Hu Sisheng, they may not be surprised. After all, the power of the annihilation armor is there, but the monsoon smoke has made it clear that they are not going to use the annihilation armor. How can Linghe not only not stop it, but also be happy to see its success? All the people were confused. They said, shouldn''t Linghe and his family have tried their best to dissuade them at this time? "Since Miss Ji is so confident, I can''t refute your face. However, it''s hard to avoid losing the balance in the fight. If there''s anything wrong, please forgive me." Husi Sheng said with a smile. "That''s all for each other." The monsoon smoke responded with a smile. Hu Temple Sheng''s face is even worse. Although he is young, he still got a striker in the green nightmare army. His strength is natural. When was he looked down upon by such a little girl? His eyes flashed a trace of sinister, and he immediately made a gesture of fighting. The monsoon smoke looks at Hu Sisheng with a kind of gesture, a smile is raised at the corner of her mouth, and then her left foot takes a step forward slightly. That step, like an ordinary walk, is careless and slow. Looking at the posture of the monsoon smoke, Hu Sisheng knew that he had never practiced the spirit or the body. How dare such a little girl talk to him? Just as Hu Sisheng was going to give some color to the monsoon smoke, it slowly landed on the ground, while her figure disappeared in everyone''s sight after landing on one foot! Time seems to freeze at this moment! Everyone''s eyes widened incredibly, and their heads stretched out to look around. The monsoon smoke is gone! In front of their eyes, suddenly turned into a shadow, disappeared without a trace! People can hardly believe their eyes. They saw the monsoon smoke standing in front of Linghe and them the moment before, but How can the monsoon smoke disappear in a flash? "What the hell? What about the girl? " Someone couldn''t help muttering. But husisheng was so stiff that he didn''t realize how the monsoon smoke disappeared However, when he was confused, the soldiers of the green nightmare army standing behind him took a breath of cold air! The shadow of monsoon smoke suddenly appeared behind husisheng''s back. It was too fast for everyone to react. A smile came up from her mouth, her long legs suddenly raised, and she kicked husisheng''s ass in the past! Hu Sisheng didn''t even know what was going on. The whole person was kicked out in an instant. His tall body fell straight to the ground. He was stunned and fell on the ground! The soldiers standing behind husisheng clearly saw everything, but when they opened their mouth, husisheng had been kicked to lie on the ground, which look like a mess! "Oh, why are you so careless?" Monsoon smoke smile Ying Ying stood in place, looking at lying on the ground Hu Temple Sheng tone floating way. Chapter 196 Hu Sisheng only felt the pain in his buttocks, and his ears echoed the laughter of the monsoon smoke with a little irony. But he could not care about it. Hu immediately jumped up from the ground and turned his head to stare at the smiling monsoon smoke. "You!" The monsoon smoke smiled at Hu Sisheng, "what am I? Hu Sisheng, is this the strength of your green nightmare army? Did you not intentionally release water to blacken your green nightmare army Husisheng''s face turned blue in a flash. Heaven knows that he didn''t realize the approaching of monsoon smoke at all! However, he could not refute this statement. Said he didn''t drain? Doesn''t that mean he can''t even compare with a teenage girl movie? Husisheng''s face was blue and white, and his eyes were burning with fury. He sneered and said, "well, it''s the daughter of general Jiqiao. What a tiger father without a dog! It''s me who takes the enemy lightly. " Monsoon smoke chuckled, pretending to be a modest gesture: "then I''ll bother you to show me some real skills, otherwise, I really want to be a famous green nightmare army, only this can stand." Husisheng secretly clenched his teeth. Suddenly, he stepped on his feet and went to attack the monsoon smoke tiger. He bent his five fingers and went according to the front door of the monsoon smoke! When the crowd around saw the posture of husisheng, they all took a breath of cold air secretly. Husisheng is ready to move! However, the monsoon smoke is still standing in place, as if she is ready to face Hu Sisheng''s fierce blow! Just when husisheng''s hand was only half finger away from the tip of his nose, his left foot suddenly stepped back, which was as light and slow as before. However, his heel was half faster than husisheng''s hand. At the moment of her heel landing, her figure disappeared again in an instant!! The disappearance twice in a row has made everyone fall into a huge shock. Everyone rubs their eyes secretly, wondering if they have hallucinations! Hu Sisheng''s move was not immediately stopped. With his previous experience, he immediately turned around to make a defensive posture, and looked like he would be the enemy of every inch of air around him. Unfortunately, even if Hu Temple Sheng how to prevent, when the shadow of season wind and smoke appeared again behind him, he still did not notice. This time, the tip of the foot of the monsoon smoke picked out, and kicked at Hu''s knee socket! Hu Temple Sheng only felt a sharp pain in his knee socket, his legs were soft, and he fell to his knees with a thump like no resistance! "Are you apologizing to brother Ling?" The smiling voice of monsoon smoke sounds like ghosts in husisheng''s ears. Hu Temple Sheng''s forehead seeped cold sweat in an instant, he suddenly looked up, but found that the direction of his kneeling was exactly where Ling he stood! Monsoon smoke is intentional! This thought suddenly came into being in husisheng''s heart, but with it, husisheng''s back was cold with fear! One was an accident, and two? Monsoon smoke two times in a row, he must not say confrontation, even can not see clearly! It seems that he is not fighting with a person, but being played by a ghost! An unprecedented panic, suddenly jumped on the heart of Hu Temple Sheng, his just arrogance at this moment into powder! Chapter 197 Hu wanted to stand up, but his knee seemed to be rooted on the ground. He raised it a little bit, just like the pain of being skinned and skinned. His face turned pale in an instant. The whole scene became very strange for a moment, and everyone was staring at everything in front of them. No one can believe that Hu Sisheng has no resistance in the hands of monsoon smoke. The seemingly thin girl is like a ghost. No one can see her movements clearly! "Knowing the wrong can change the wrong. Brother Ling, don''t you accept the apology? People kneel down for you! " The opening of the monsoon smoke is smiling, and the bad twinkling of the eyeground makes people hair. The soldiers of the green nightmare army on the other side were all stupid. They didn''t know what to do. They just wanted to go forward, but the monsoon smoke suddenly turned around and smiled at them and said, "what''s the matter? You want to apologize too? " In a understatement, somehow, they let those soldiers with five big and three thick feet take root, and a chill spread from their backs. They looked at the smiling monsoon smoke in front of them, and a fear rose in their hearts. As if, standing in front of them, is not a little girl, but a monster climbing out of hell. The people of the green nightmare army are afraid to fight. They can only stand in the same place and watch Hu Sisheng kneel in front of the people. There was no one who dared to speak, and an invisible pressure was all around them. Only Ling He and others, looking at what the monsoon smoke has done, one by one, are choking with laughter, which is becoming an internal injury. It''s also because of Hu Sisheng''s bad luck that he bumped into the monsoon smoke. This is not a pleasant Lord. At least in Linghe''s eyes, the monsoon smoke has never been lost in anyone''s hands! The monsoon smoke slowly stepped forward and came to husisheng''s face. She lowered herself slightly and looked at husisheng with a smile. Her bright eyes were black and white. She stared at husisheng''s eyes. "The account of the green nightmare army, we will calculate it slowly in the future. You can wait for my leather armour to fight." Said the monsoon smoke clapped Hu Temple Sheng''s face, stood up straight, she waved to Bai Ze on the other side, and walked to Ling He and them together. "Let''s go. Since they have apologized, we have a large number of adults. Let''s spare them this time." The monsoon smoke said with a smile. "It''s all up to miss." Linghe and others immediately nodded and said they would leave. However, Hu Sisheng, kneeling on the ground, looked at the back of the monsoon smoke, but his heart was imprinted with the black and white eyes of the monsoon smoke. The people around him laughed as if they were satirizing his incompetence. The big green nightmare army was tossed by a half big girl without fighting back! "Stop for me!" Husisheng suddenly roared. The footsteps of the monsoon smoke were a little, and the smile on her face was cold. She turned her head slightly and looked at Hu Sisheng. Hu Temple Sheng struggles to get up from the ground, ignoring the sharp pain in his knee. He grins his teeth and stares at the monsoon flue: "the kid of Ji family, the green nightmare army is not something you can insult if you want to insult!" Chapter 198 "Oh? What can you do to me? " The corner of the monsoon cigarette mouth raised a smile, turned around and looked at Hu Sisheng in his spare time. Hu takes a deep breath, glances at the other soldiers behind him and says, "are you all useless? A group of people watching? Don''t want the reputation of the green nightmare army? " Hu Temple Sheng''s roar woke up all the soldiers who were cold. When they came back to their senses, they suddenly realized that a group of soldiers who had experienced a hundred battles were afraid to make a sound to a 14-year-old girl. If this thing was spread out, they would be the laughingstock of the whole garrison. The soldiers who were aware of all this immediately took action. They all stepped forward and stood at the left and right of Hu Sisheng. They had a good posture of "talking" with monsoon smoke. "What? Can''t afford to lose? " The monsoon smoke smiled at Hu Sisheng. Husi Sheng snorted, "I don''t know what method you use, kid, but I tell you, the green nightmare army can''t be provoked by anyone! Even if you are general Ji''s daughter, you can''t insult the green nightmare army! " The monsoon smoke laughingly looks at Hu Sisheng, who is holding the tiger skin as the flag, and says with his hands around his chest: "I don''t know that you represent the whole green nightmare army alone. What? The face of the green nightmare army is written on your face? " Hu Sisheng was humiliated by the monsoon smoke, but he just got the reputation of the green nightmare army together. He clearly didn''t intend to give up. The hearts of all the people are clear, but no one dares to break Hu Sisheng''s mind. After all, Hu Sisheng has some status in the green nightmare army, so it''s not necessary to offend the green nightmare army for a monsoon smoke. "Little devil, you just want to duel with brother Hu. Brother Hu let you know when you are young. Don''t think you really have much ability! We''re just not good at you, little devil! If you have the ability to let the cowards behind you come up, I will not knock off their chin! " Cried a soldier of the green nightmare army. "Just fight! I''m afraid you can''t do it! " As soon as Linghe and others get angry, they are ready to fight. However, the monsoon smoke raised its hand to block their way, but looked at Hu Sisheng and other people with a smile: "Oh? So, did you let me? " "That''s nature." The humanity of the green nightmare army. "Monsoon smoke chuckled," in this case, we can have another one, but we don''t need to Ling big brother and they''ll do it. " "Little devil, you are obviously proud of your identity as the world exterminator. You know we can''t fight against the world exterminator!" Husisheng said coldly, but he was really afraid of the mysterious skill of monsoon smoke. "Don''t talk to them, miss." Linghe frowned. He could see that husisheng wanted to find face. Monsoon smoke but way: "since they disrelish oneself to lose enough, why don''t I complete them?" Then, looking at Hu Sisheng, monsoon smoke said: "don''t worry, I won''t do it." Monsoon smoke smiled, she immediately hit a ring finger, "wait a moment, naturally someone will compete with you." Everyone looked at the monsoon smoke puzzled. A moment later, before they knew what was going on, a tall figure came out of the crowd! "Miss." Yang Jian came to the front of the monsoon smoke with a three pointed and two edged knife. His scales were particularly dazzling in the sun. Chapter 199 Linghe and others were surprised to see the appearance of Yang Jian. After they brought Yang Jian to the garrison, they kept Yang Jian in the army account. Today, they didn''t bring Yang Jian out. How did monsoon smoke bring Yang Jian? Monsoon smoke contentedly looked at Yang Jian, put his hand on Yang Jian''s shoulder, and slightly looked up at Hu Sisheng and others. "He''s coming to compete with you. Is that ok?" The monsoon smoke curved the corner of the mouth. The people of the green nightmare army stared at the sudden appearance of Yang Jian. It''s strange that they didn''t even notice the appearance of Yang Jian. It''s like they came out quietly. Yang Jian''s present body is the result of the carefully made monsoon smoke. In order to make Yang Jian look more "humanized", the surface of the wood is covered with a specially formulated latex. The vertical pupil of the eyebrow is also transformed by the monsoon smoke. Just close it, no one else can see it. as like as two peas, Yang is now the same as ordinary people. They stared at Yang Jian for a long time, but they didn''t find any characteristics of a professional. The weapons Yang Jian was holding were more than they had seen before. They looked like cavalry''s long guns, but they were not exactly the same. The armor on their body is not the same as the light and heavy armor they usually wear, but it is connected by a piece of oval metal scales, which looks strange. "By him? No wonder... " The soldiers of the green nightmare army looked at Yang Jian scornfully and said coldly. The monsoon smoke shrugged, patted Yang Jian''s shoulder and said, "try it out. Is the new one easy to use?" Yang Jian takes a look at the monsoon smoke, and then takes a step forward. Monsoon smoke is smiling to stand aside and wait for a good play. Yang Jian''s shell has not been put into battle since it was built. The monsoon smoke can take advantage of today''s opportunity to observe. Yang Jian walked quietly to the soldiers of the green nightmare army. His three pointed and two edged knives were shining in the sun. His scales were in sharp contrast with those of Hu Sisheng and others. Hu Temple Sheng just lost his face in the hand of monsoon smoke. Now when he saw Yang Jian, who was dressed in strange clothes and weapons, he learned cleverness. Instead of rushing forward, he asked others to try water first. A soldier of the green nightmare army came to Yang Jian with a heavy sword in his hand. His rolled sleeves showed strong and powerful muscles. He looked at Yang Jian dismissively, and suddenly raised his heavy sword and waved it towards the front door of Yang Jian! Yang Jian stood still and looked at the man who came straight in front of him. His left foot stepped back a little bit. He held the middle end of the three pointed and two edged knife with his hands. The shining blade followed his hands in the middle of the air and drew a cold moon light! Almost the moment that the man rushed up, the three pointed and two edged knife hit the whole man and flew out! A scream sounded in the crowd, who did not expect, known as the elite green nightmare Army soldiers in the army, in front of Yang Jian even so vulnerable! If you fail, you will be defeated! The man flew out for several meters and fell heavily on the ground. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and the armor on his chest was hard and cracked! Hu Sisheng stared incredibly at what happened Chapter 200 You know, the armor of the green nightmare army is all the best in the army. Each of them is extremely hard. Ordinary swords and guns can''t hurt a bit at all. It''s specially made for the sharp claws and teeth of the demon family. However, such a tough armor is as vulnerable as a piece of tofu in front of Yang Jian''s three pointed and two edged sword For a while, everyone fell into a huge silence. Only the one who was beaten to the ground made a painful groan. "Next, whose turn is it?" The monsoon smoke opens in the silence, and the smiling eyes fall on the pale face of husisheng. Hu Temple Sheng''s face is hard to see the extreme, he lost in the hand of monsoon smoke, and there are excuses to find, and now Is to find an excuse, but also to others more ridicule it! Hu Sisheng clenched his fists in secret, squinted at the monsoon smoke and took a deep breath of air: "Miss Ji is really a master like cloud. Hu saw it today. Goodbye!" After that, Hu Temple Sheng let the wounded soldier stand up and slip away from the crowd. Monsoon smoke looked at the figure of green nightmare army fleeing in a panic, and said: "don''t forget what I said before." Hu Temple Sheng''s footsteps slightly a meal, in the mind suddenly reverberated before the monsoon smoke said words. [the account of the green nightmare army, we will slowly calculate in the future. You can wait for my leather armour to fight! ] Hu Sisheng''s heart was slightly shaken, but he didn''t dare to go back. He could only speed up his steps and leave with his companions. When the people of the green nightmare army left, the farce ended. The soldiers around dispersed in succession. But before leaving, they all watched the season''s wind and smoke and Yang Jian with fear, and wiped their cold sweat in their hearts. I thought Ling he lost their support after Ji Choei died. Who knows The daughter of this season''s meteorite is not a good provoker either! This season''s enmity between Fengyan and Qingyan army will be cleared one day! After the crowd dispersed, the face of monsoon smoke turned and looked at Ling He and other people: "brother Ling, where is your army account? Don''t all stand here. " The smiling tone of the monsoon smoke let Linghe and others, who were originally also moved by their own young lady, suddenly let out their anger Sure enough, they shouldn''t expect miss to be normal for long. "This way, please..." Linghe raised his hand in tears and laughter. He could only lead the monsoon smoke to their army account first. On the way, Ling he has not forgotten to ask why the monsoon smoke came, and the monsoon smoke is not hidden. He directly tells everything about himself at Ji''s home. After the military account, Ling He and others, who have heard the "great achievements" of monsoon smoke at Ji''s home, are all stunned. "Little Miss, do you really throw those account books on Ji brown and Ji chieftain''s face? " Ling crane covers his chest, and has a look of gasping for breath. "No." The monsoon smoke shook its head. Ling he breathed a sigh of relief. "I just dumped them." Monsoon flue. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linghe just let go of that tone, can''t help but bring it up again. What''s the difference!! "Miss, here It''s too much... " Linghe swallows his saliva, which is shocked by his young lady''s simple and rude behavior! It was less than half a day since monsoon smoke came home. It did all the things that had not been done in the past ten years Linghe can think of it all with his toes. Those Jijia people are gnashing their teeth at the monsoon smoke! ¡­¡­ Happy Christmas to you all Chapter 201 "What''s wrong with me doing this?" Monsoon smoke blinking eyes, an innocent look at Linghe and others. Guards, look at me. I can''t say anything wrong. This is what they hope monsoon smoke can earn back, but It''s obvious that their young lady''s mobility is beyond their expectation. "There''s nothing wrong with this, but miss, you are at Ji''s house now. If they want to break the bill..." Linghe gently reminds me. This move of monsoon smoke is really refreshing, but at the end of the day, it depends on how thick Jijia''s skin is. The monsoon smoke ha ha ha a smile, took out a piece of paper from the bosom, slapped off. The paper clearly wrote a few big words, and the name of Ji chieftain fell on it. "Here?" Linghe''s eyes are slightly dancing. He doesn''t think that his young lady will come up with something useless. Feng Feng''s cunning Chongling crane blinked and said with a smile: "brother Ling, you can see. I will not only let Ji''s family spit out all the things owed to me and my father, but also collect some interest by the way." The bodyguards looked at the rusty appearance of monsoon smoke. Somehow, they began to sympathize with Ji''s family. It''s hard for them to live in the future after provoking such a monster. As he said it, he went to Linghe''s army account. He had just got into the army account. Before he could see the situation in the army account, he saw a black unidentified object. Suddenly, he rushed towards the front door of the monsoon smoke! The monsoon smoke quickly reaches for a block! Palm, immediately came a fluffy, warm touch. "Jijiji!!" A familiar voice suddenly came into the ear of monsoon smoke. As soon as the handle of monsoon smoke is spread out, you can see that the little bat who was hit and dizzy is shaking her head in the palm of her hand, and three steps away from her, with a sudden brake of the roaring dog, squatting on the ground and looking at the monsoon smoke with a hollow heart. The monsoon smoke squinted, and the little bat stood up, shaking. When he saw the monsoon smoke, he was crying again. The little claws on his wings were holding the tip of the monsoon smoke''s fingers. He looked at her in tears, and the little body was shivering. Even the hair on the round body exploded. "Jijiji!!!" Monsoon smoke looked at the frightened little bat, and looked at the sky dog with empty heart. All of a sudden, he understood. "I said, wheezing..." As soon as the monsoon smoke opened, before he could say more words, the heartless dog immediately fell on the ground, raised his two front paws to cover his mouth and nose, and let out a pitiful low whine. The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke twitches slightly. What''s wrong with the goods? Want to be pitiful? The monsoon smoke gave Yang Jian a look. Yang Jian''s tall body immediately came to the side of the dog. He carried the hair on the back of the dog''s neck with his big hand and directly carried ya to the bamboo basket beside him. The face basket thought about it. The little bat saw that the wheezing dog was "confined", which made him tremble and fall in the palm of the monsoon smoke. He looked very aggrieved. "Well, I said Miss, this little fellow Are you going to take it or not? This wheezing dog thinks about it all the time, and we are not easy to manage it. " Ling he cleared his throat and said it very euphemistically. Can''t you see that the eyes of the dog staring at the bat are beginning to glow green! Chapter 202 Monsoon smoke looked at the little bat and decided to take the little guy with her. She had Linghe take the little bat around the city for several times in Jicheng before, but she couldn''t find the whereabouts of Liuhuo. It was estimated that Liuhuo had left Jicheng. When she came to the capital, she took the little bat with her again, thinking about what clues might be found in the prosperous capital. Even if you can''t find the Liuhuo, you can find the blood clan nearby. Maybe you can also ask the Liuhuo news. "OK, I''ll be fine these two days. I''ll take the little guy around the capital." Monsoon smoke looked at the little bat, laughing and stabbing his fingertip with the tip of a needle, squeezing out a drop of blood. The little bat, who was born without love, immediately came to the spirit when he smelled the sweet smell of blood, and no matter what he had been wronged before, he took the blood bead and ate it. The monsoon smoke slants the head to look at the small shape which the small bat satisfies, in the mind involuntarily emerged the flow fire that exquisite small face. I don''t know if that kid eats like this on weekdays. "Miss, those two things you just dealt with Hu Sisheng were really powerful. Didn''t you see the faces of those guys in the green nightmare army were black? What a pleasure! " Several bodyguards sat in the accounts, and talked about how to clean up the green nightmare army just now. Linghe also came to the spirit and looked at the monsoon flue: "Miss, what method did you use before? How can I move it casually, and it''s gone? " Linghe is also very knowledgeable, but he has never seen anyone whose speed is as fast as that of monsoon smoke. He is the fastest Archer among the professional people, even though he is not half as fast as that of monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke looked at the people''s interest slowly, slightly sat up straight body way: "you say step by step?" "Step by month?" Ling he was dazed. Monsoon flue: "I used to use the step by month, the starting speed is very slow, but once one foot landing, the speed will reach its own limit, because it is too fast, it is difficult for ordinary people''s naked eyes to keep up with it, which will give you the illusion of my disappearance, in fact, I have never left your line of sight." The step by month is a set of skills left by the master of monsoon tobacco. The practitioners seldom fight, but after years of tedious cultivation, many practitioners will ponder some strange things. The master and the master of monsoon tobacco are the same kind. Her master likes to study all kinds of different skills, while her master likes to develop elixir, and the master of monsoon tobacco has the most generations I don''t have any autonomy at all. I was either taught Kung Fu by shizula or forced to make alchemy by Shifu when I was a child, but I was all powerful "It sounds like a great thing Can we learn this kind of step month by month? " Zuo Nuo looked at the monsoon smoke with sparkling eyes. Monsoon smoke raised his hand to zuono''s head and slapped: "when did you practice hard, you can learn, now Almost. " Zuo Nuo covered his head and looked at the monsoon smoke with a tangled face. The cultivation method taught by the young lady is too strange. Although they are forced to practice by the monsoon smoke on weekdays, as long as they are away from the sight of the monsoon smoke, they haven''t touched it very much After all, who believes that sitting on the ground for a while can make you stronger? However, the words of monsoon smoke made Linghe and his disciples have an inexplicable expectation for that special cultivation method Chapter 203 Maybe They can practice seriously and see if there is any magic effect! Seeing the subtle changes in zuono''s eyes, the monsoon smoke laughed in their hearts. In fact, there are many ways to deal with people like Hu Sisheng. She doesn''t even need to fight in public. But Seeing her bodyguard being bullied by others, monsoon smoke is not the master of good temper. She knows Linghe and his disciples don''t have much faith in the cultivation method of cultivating immortals, so she shows her hand in front of them month by month and hooks their mind. This is not Are you all hooked! The monsoon smoke sat in Linghe''s side for a while, hitting the iron while it was hot, and then they relived the key to meditation practice with Linghe, which led the little bat and Baize out of the garrison and back to Jijia. There is nothing unusual about the coming and going of monsoon smoke for Ji''s family. The servants in the mansion don''t care if they see monsoon smoke at all. They just have a plan in mind. They go back to their room slowly, close the doors and windows, finish the boundary in the room, then sit on the bed and take out some rare pieces from Jicheng The ore is cultivated according to the situation. In the morning of the next day, the monsoon smoke had not regulated the breath flowing in the body, but there was a sudden knock outside the door. Monsoon smoke opened his eyes, put a layer of blindfold on the little bat, and then got out of bed to open the door. Once the door is opened, the bright little face of jiqingshang appears in the sight of monsoon smoke. Ji Qingchang saw monsoon smoke and frowned subconsciously, but it seemed that she thought of something. She cleared her throat and said: "monsoon smoke, tonight is the birthday party of the 13th prince. Uncle and uncle can''t go if they have something to do. Let me represent Ji''s family. I''ll come to inform you." After that, Ji Qingchang glanced at the shabby room behind the monsoon smoke and subconsciously stepped back two steps. She raised her hand and waved it in front of her nose. When she saw the baby eagle in the monsoon smoke room, she couldn''t help but flash a surprise. "You raise this kind of Raptor at home. You are afraid of hurting others!" The monsoon smoke glanced at the "Raptor" in the mouth of jiqingchang, and the little bat covered by the blindfold became a bald chick in the eyes of others. "Birthday party? What am I going to do? " Monsoon smoke is a light way to avoid the heavy. Ji Qingshang said angrily, "you really have no conscience. After your fifth uncle died in the war, the mother and concubine of the 13th Prince wasted a lot of time talking to your majesty. Otherwise, you think you can make your majesty attach so much importance to the merits of the fifth uncle alone? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the mother and concubine of the thirteenth prince are kind to your father. If you are ungrateful, you may not go. Anyway, I''ve brought my words here. It''s up to you whether you go or not! " then Ji Qingshang snorts and turns away. The monsoon smoke looked at the back of the season sentiment clothes leaving, the corner of the mouth has aroused a smile if there is no like. Thirteen princes The original owner has some impression. It''s said that the mother and concubine of the 13th prince, once the most famous beauty in the world, were in a different race at the border. Because of the invasion of the demon clan, they had to sacrifice the first beauty to the emperor of the holy dragon empire in exchange for the protection of the army. And after Ji''s death, the imperial concubine once sent people to express sympathy, saying that it''s OK to be gracious to Ji. Just "When did Ji''s family become so kind?" The monsoon smoke chuckled, then went in and closed the door. Chapter 204 At that night, the bright and moving Jiqing dress was waiting outside Jijia''s door for a long time, and jibrown also stood at the door. Both of them looked at the house frequently. "Qingshang, are you not interested in anything?" Ji Brown looks at Ji Qingchang. Ji Qingchang stamped her feet: "Er Bo, is Qingchang so ignorant in your eyes? How can I not do a good job of what my uncle told me? " Ji Brown nodded, just at this moment, the house slowly came out of a shadow, Ji Brown''s heart was tight. Wearing a simple and generous strong suit, monsoon smoke slowly walked into the sight of jiqingshang and jibrown. When jiqingshang saw the clothes on monsoon smoke, he couldn''t help chuckling. If he raised his hand and brushed his gorgeous skirt as if he had not. "Fengyan, why are you dressed like this?" Seasoned Brown didn''t expect that monsoon smoke could be worn so casually. He was stunned. "Why not?" The monsoon smoke slightly picks the eyebrow way. Ji Brown opened his mouth and didn''t say much, but when he saw the bald chick on the shoulder of the monsoon smoke, his mouth slightly twitched. "Fengyan, today is the birthday feast of the 13th prince. Why do you bring such a..." The season browned. Monsoon smoke raised his hand to touch the little bat on his shoulder, which is now a young bald eagle in the eyes of others. "Can''t you bring it? If not, I will not go. " The monsoon smoke chuckled. Where dare seasoned Brown let the monsoon smoke go? He hurriedly said: "I didn''t take it. Since you like it, take it with you. It''s not too early. Hurry up and go with Qingshang. The gifts have been put in the car. Don''t be late. " Say season brown to urge monsoon smoke and season love clothes on carriage, season love clothes swept a simple and simple monsoon smoke, high chin on carriage. Monsoon smoke is not long winded, a dart on the carriage. Season brown eye watched the monsoon smoke get on the carriage, this just relieved breath, immediately made a sign to the coachman, let two carriage go immediately. In the carriage, the monsoon smoke holds the little bat in the palm of the hand and looks at the imperial capital in the night from the window. "Little guy, give me dessert tonight." The monsoon smoke rubbed the furry belly of the little bat with his finger belly, and the little bat hummed twice comfortably. There must be a lot of famous families in the capital of the 13th Prince''s birthday party. Monsoon smoke brings little bats, just to let little bats find out whether they have the same breath among the people. The wheels rolled slowly from Jijia to the direction of the palace. The closer to the palace, the more gorgeous carriages on the road, and the more bright the lights outside the window. Before long, the carriage stopped under the emperor''s palace. The emperor of the holy dragon Empire, now over sixty years old, has thirteen sons and four daughters. These thirteen princes are the youngest children of the emperor of the holy dragon empire. They are just three years old this year. As the youngest son, their beautiful mother and deep-seated emperor are in favor of them. As a result, the thirteen princes are also the most favored one among many princes. As soon as Ji Qingshang arrived in front of the palace, she got off the carriage slowly under the service of the maid. She was very beautiful. She dressed up carefully tonight. A string of ruby necklaces on her neck refracted the bright light under the lights, which made her bright and moving face more charming. After she got off the carriage, she unconsciously looked up to see where the monsoon smoke was The carriage, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer of bad intention. Monsoon smoke, you can take it tonight! Chapter 205 For the birthday feast of the thirteen princes, everyone in the imperial capital comes to congratulate them. All kinds of splendid carriages are parked outside the palace, and a group of brightly dressed birthday congratulators gather outside the gate, talking in twos and threes. Monsoon smoke left the carriage, a simple strong suit made her stand out among the women in long skirts and delicate faces. She stood at the intersection of moonlight and lights, looked at the towering palace in front of her, raised her hand slightly, and scratched the restless little bat with her fingertips. "Qingchang, are you here?" A gorgeous girl saw the figure of jiqingchang and came to jiqingchang with a smile. Ji Qingshang smiled at each other and exchanged greetings. They looked at Ji Fengyan intentionally or unintentionally. "Qing Chang, is that the new annihilator of your family? How does it look... " Ning BEI''ER frowned slightly, and looked at the face, which could only be regarded as the delicate monsoon smoke at most. She looked at the thin skeleton of the monsoon smoke with a picky eyes. "It''s not her." Ji Qingchang has left his lips. Ning BEI''ER wrinkled her nose and said, "I don''t know what grandpa Ji thinks. It''s clear that brother mubai is more suitable to be an exterminator." "It''s not because she''s the daughter of Uncle wushu that we can choose this place. It''s not because she''s the daughter of Uncle wushu that she forcibly robbed her identity." Ji Qingchang snorted, "forget it, ignore her. Let''s go first. I heard that the master of the state will come tonight." Ji Qingchang said that her eyes could not help glittering. She led Ning BEI''ER into the palace gate. From the beginning to the end, people ignored the monsoon smoke, but looked at this magnificent palace, but what twinkled at the bottom of their eyes was what no one else had ever noticed Pure light! Just standing outside the palace, she can clearly feel the surging spirit in the palace! With toes, I also want to know how many spiritual treasures are stored in the palace. Just thinking about the monsoon smoke, I feel that my pores are going to burst! Even if you can''t make use of those treasures in public, but the monsoon smoke light is in such an environment, Neidan will spontaneously and automatically absorb the spirit that spreads out, even if it''s faster than no cultivation, it''s quite good. After the monsoon smoke stepped into the hall, the beads in her eyes had not been idle. She quietly swept around all corners of the hall, and saw her blood surging. She could almost feel the warmth coming from her inner alchemy, which made her eyes and eyebrows smile with satisfaction. However, all the performances of monsoon smoke after entering the palace are all seen in the eyes of Ji Qingshang. "I haven''t seen any earthly buns." Ji Qingshang sneered. Chapter 206 Surrounded by jiqingshang, a group of young girls couldn''t help asking. Jiqingshang and ningbei sang and talked about the origin of monsoon smoke. Those spoiled young ladies, when they saw such strange things, all of them stared up curiously, and then smiled at the monsoon smoke. In their eyes, monsoon smoke is just like a clown, only for fun. "I said love clothes, that monsoon smoke, it''s hard not to be the Lei family before..." A young girl seemed to think of something, and suddenly she said. Ji Qingchang''s eyes flashed a smile, then pretended not to understand: "what Lei family? Does monsoon smoke have anything to do with Lei''s family? I only know that she has an engagement with Lei Min, a branch of Lei''s family. When I went to Jicheng before, I was eager to find Lei min. " "You don''t know yet?" The girl could not help being surprised, then lowered her voice and told the little sisters that she had heard about Ji Cheng. This speech finished, really let those big ladies who are well-off gape. "You mean it? That That monsoon smoke really killed her fiance''s father? " "Is there still a fake? My family and Lei''s family still have some friendship. It''s said that Lei Min''s father is a branch of Lei''s family, but he is highly valued by the owner. As a result, monsoon smoke killed Lei Min''s father as long as it took him to Jicheng. " "But why?" "Why else? It''s said that only when a little white face is raised and exposed can a killer come down. Who knows what''s going on in such a person''s mind and how they can do these dirty things. Qingshang, I heard that Lei''s family is in trouble for monsoon smoke. There will be people over there tonight. Would you like to get this guy back first? " A girl who knows something about it reminds me. Season love clothes pretended to be a face of incomprehension, willow eyebrow light wrinkle. "I don''t know what you said. I''m not familiar with monsoon smoke. She never talked to her family after she came back She is determined to come tonight. She may not listen to me. " Said season feeling clothes also some helpless sigh. "Qingshang, I think you can leave her alone. She came here with eyes full of desire to hold the thighs of the thirteen princes and their wives? A woman who has a engagement but is still out in the dark, what do you have to manage? " Ning BEI''ER looks at the monsoon flue. Jiqingshang nodded, and the ladies on the side said for a while, but no one noticed that jiqingshang''s eyes towards monsoon smoke were full of malice and curse. It''s almost time. Under the guidance of the palace waiters, they gathered around a round table. On the round table, the patterns of gold thread were used to set off the gorgeous tableware, accompanied by the blooming flowers on the table. Before people drink, they are already intoxicated. Monsoon smoke was led to a corner of the round table to sit down. In the last row of the palace, half of the vision of the round table was covered by the columns in the palace. There were more than a dozen people sitting at the table, some old and some young, but without exception, their clothes were not consistent with the splendor in the palace. Most of their eyes were dodging, their back slightly bent, and they looked virtual. Ji Qingchang sat by the round table in the middle of the hall, looking at the place where the monsoon smoke is, he couldn''t help but smile. Chapter 207 There is no dissatisfaction with the position of monsoon smoke. Even sitting in such a remote corner, it can be said that she is very satisfied. Even if she put her hand under the table for cultivation, no one will notice any abnormality. Most of the people who share the table with monsoon smoke are fallen nobles. Their families once enjoyed a very high treatment in the holy dragon Empire, but they were deprived of the nobles'' rights by the emperor because of their mistakes. The reason why such banquets let them come is to make them more aware of their mistakes, what kind of life they lost, and what kind of life they had Let''s have a look at their downfall. All the people at the table know that they can''t lift their spirits and are afraid of making any mistakes again. The appearance of monsoon smoke surprised these fallen nobles. They clearly saw before that monsoon smoke came from the carriage of Ji''s family. How did they get to the palace and sit with them instead? People just look at me, I look at you, but they don''t have a lot of mouth, just look down and sit quietly. The right hand of monsoon smoke teases the little bat on the shoulder, and the left hand hangs under the table, imperceptibly urging the inner Dan in the body to absorb the spirit of those things in the palace. "Monsoon smoke?" A slightly arrogant voice suddenly came from the front of the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke raised her head and saw a woman in a red suit, just like her, standing at the table with her toes high. The woman looks at most in her early twenties. She looks cold and gorgeous. Although she is wearing strong clothes, she is exquisite in workmanship. She looks pure red, but in fact she is embroidered with dark patterns. A red ring on her right index finger looks extremely delicate. The eyes of all the people in the palace were also attracted by the red figure. When they saw the woman''s appearance, they were all surprised, and their eyes were full of sympathy with Ji Fengyan. Monsoon smoke slightly pick eyebrows, looking at the poor woman, in the memory of the original Lord, found the origin of each other. Lei Qin, the eldest daughter of Lei''s family, is a born genius magician. Although she did not inherit Lei''s world destroying armor, she has a very strong talent for refining gods. She has shown extraordinary talent when she was young. She was accepted as a student by the president of Saint dragon Kingdom magician''s Union and taught magic in person. The identity of Miss Lei''s family and the identity of the leader and disciple of the magician''s Union have brought a huge aura to leiqin, but also made her identity more difficult to touch. Even in the capital, there are few people who have the courage to match leiqin. As soon as monsoon smoke sees Lei Qin, he has a number in his heart. If his eyes seem to have swept over the table where Ji Qingchang is, he is looking forward to it. She said the Ji family would not be so kind. As expected, a "big play" was prepared! Lei Qin is arrogant and talented. He speaks in front of the Lei family leader. He is the leader of the young generation of Lei family. When Lei Min was raised in Lei family, he had a very close relationship with Lei Qin. Therefore, he lived in Lei family for many years. It''s nothing wrong that leiqin will appear at the banquet of the 13th prince, and now she will come to monsoon smoke, just afraid it''s not as simple as greeting. When the monsoon smoke looks at leiqin, leiqin is also looking at the monsoon smoke. Before leiqin, he had only one face with monsoon smoke. I still remember that when he was only ten years old, monsoon smoke was a coward who dared not even speak. Chapter 208 But after a few years, I saw you again. The monsoon smoke in front of me was different from that in leiqin''s memory. There was no timidity and panic in her eyes, and there was a faint smile like No. The wind is light and the clouds are light, as if they are written in the eyes of monsoon smoke. "Are you monsoon smoke? Is that you drove Lei Min out of Jicheng? " Suddenly a still some green sound came from leiqin''s hand. Monsoon smoke follow the sound to see, a 13-14-year-old boy, I do not know when to walk to leiqin''s side, is frowning at the monsoon smoke. "You really know people, know faces and don''t know hearts. Before, how could you not see that you are a woman who is always on the move? When you were little, didn''t you always follow Lei Min and have a big brother''s cry? How, now that you have the world destroying armor, you will turn your face and be merciless? " The little boy looked at the monsoon smoke coldly, and blurted out the words which were quite unpleasant. The young man''s words aroused the idea of others in the palace. They had heard about the monsoon smoke in Jicheng. They had heard about Jijia''s annihilation armor for a long time, which was taken by Miss nine, who had no sense of existence. Soon after taking office, she not only killed her father-in-law, but also forced her fiance to stay in Jicheng. When they learned that the pretty girl was the monsoon smoke, they suddenly understood that the Lei family wanted to avenge Lei Xu and Lei min! Even those despondent nobles who sat at the same table with monsoon smoke were afraid of hurting their innocent lives, and they squeezed into the wall with their stools and sat at the bottom of the wall. The monsoon smoke chuckled: "are you going to talk to me?" "Otherwise? Lei Min is a member of our Lei family. Do you think bullying can bully you? " The young man said in a cold voice. Monsoon smoke, with one hand on his chin, looked at the teenager perfectly and said: "Oh? So? " The young man was a little shocked, but he didn''t expect that the monsoon smoke was so casual. He prepared a belly of words and suddenly had no chance to export. It was like a fist hit on cotton. "All So, blood debt and blood compensation! If you kill rasu, you must pay for it! " Juvenile way. The young man''s words really shocked all the people present, and even Lei Qin''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Not to mention that monsoon smoke is the person of Ji family, but just her identity as the world exterminator. It''s unbelievable that Lei family''s youth should say such words in public. But leiqin just frowned a little, but didn''t mean to stop. The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke raised a sneer, just preparing to give this arrogant bear child a little taste of the pain, the Palace door was suddenly opened! The snow-white figure suddenly appeared in front of the open palace door. Almost everyone''s eyes in the main hall were attracted by the holy figure in an instant. All the noise was attributed to the dust at this moment. Only the melodious music was left in the whole palace. Wearing white robes, the Star Tower slowly walked into people''s sight. The beautiful faces of the couple saw the souls of the women in the palace. Ji Qingchang had no idea to watch Ji Fengyan''s jokes. At the moment when the Guoshi Star Tower appeared, her whole heart seemed to be pulled up, and her gorgeous face also flashed with an unusual blush. Chapter 209 Standing at the top of the holy dragon Empire, the man has the supreme status like the emperor, but there is no old emperor. Zhang Junmei''s face, I don''t know how many women in the holy dragon empire are haunted by it. At this moment, the lights in the main hall seem to have lost their sight. In the eyes of all the people, there is only a floating and elegant figure in the Star Tower. The noise and noise are quiet. The unprecedented piety in their hearts makes them full of the impulse to worship. Lei''s young man, who was satirizing the monsoon smoke before, also stopped his voice. His face was still a little green and his eyes were shining as if he had seen his own deity. In the holy dragon Empire, no one would be disrespectful to the Star Tower. The woman fell in love with his face and temperament. The man knelt down for his momentum and mystery. In the whole hall, all people''s eyes were focused on the Star Tower, but he didn''t seem to notice those two hot eyes, calmly and gracefully walked into people''s eyes, just like every step, stepped on the hearts of all people. Monsoon smoke looked at the star tower that gathered all people''s eyes, but there was no other''s enthusiasm in the eyes, but with a slightly complex expression. Some one who promised to help her find a little stray fire, but in the end he didn''t say a word, he just disappeared. What''s her reaction? The monsoon smoke glanced at the silly Lei family youth, who was lack of interest, took back his sight and teased the little bat with his head down. "Country National Teacher... " Lei''s young man''s face was red with eagerness, his eyes were shining and he was trembling with excitement. When everyone looked at the Guoshi Star Tower with the most devout eyes, the pure white figure suddenly made a slight meal in the main hall, and the cold eyes lightly swept through the hall. When they fell into a figure, the brilliance of the bottom of their eyes slightly quivered. The palace man who led the star tower to the main seat was careful, but he did not take two steps, but he was suddenly stunned. The Star Tower didn''t pay any attention to the leader of the palace man. Without warning, he turned around and walked towards a table in the corner of the hall! All the people in the palace were stunned, and the palace man did not dare to say more, so he could only follow up. Ray''s young man''s eyes are unbelievably wide. He finds that the direction of the Star Tower is his own side? In an instant, the young man''s heart was full of excitement and tension, and his hands hanging on his side were trembling. Where was the arrogance when he fought with the monsoon smoke? Leiqin is surprised to see the Star Tower coming, but he doesn''t dare to lower his head. The young man saw the Star Tower come to his front, and his whole body was filled with blood. You know, all the nobles sitting at this table are despondent, and they are not qualified to move the Star Building of the national teacher. The reason why the star building will move here is absolutely not because of them A series of thoughts appeared in the young man''s heart. He moved forward excitedly and tried to show his perfect side. He said respectfully to the Star Tower: "Hello, Mr. Guoshi, I''m Lei Yuanxu from Lei family. Nice to meet you, i..." At the moment when the nervous Lei Yuanxu cheered, the figure of the Star Tower passed by him like a breeze, and even the corners of his eyes were stingy with alms Chapter 210 Lei Yuanxu froze in place, blurted out his attentions, and crunchy hit the ground. The Star Tower didn''t even look at him. The path passed by him. In the daze of everyone, it stopped in front of the empty round table. Throughout the hall, even the musicians were surprised to stop playing. Everyone looks at the Star Tower. And Star Tower, but is standing beside a thin figure, eyes slightly lowered, looking at that little figure. The sudden silence around her made her subconsciously raise her head under the monsoon smoke. With this look, her curious eyes suddenly turned to the deep and bottomless eyes of the Star Tower. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monsoon smoke really stupefied for a moment. This national teacher, what are you doing here? Looking around at the anger some embarrassment, the monsoon smoke looked at the silent Star Tower again, slightly hesitated to say: "that Would you like to have a seat? " As soon as the words of monsoon smoke came out, suddenly there was a sound of breathing in the hall! It''s the position of a despondent aristocrat. Even ordinary families don''t care to get close to it. That little girl dare to let the distinguished national teacher sit there! Jiqingshang''s eyes are even bigger. At the moment, she would like to go up and slap her hand to smoke the monsoon smoke. How dare she defile the sanctity of the national teacher! But "Good." A little cold voice broke the silence in the hall. Star Tower in the incredible eyes of the public, gracefully opened the monsoon smoke side of the chair, naturally sat down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monsoon is speechless. She just politely asked him. How could this man really sit down? Rao is the nerve big monsoon smoke, can obviously feel, in the Star Tower sat down at that moment, in the hall numerous pairs of eyes towards her fly from the resentful eyes! Is she a lying gun? The monsoon smoke is still silent here. However, the hearts of all the people in the hall have been disordered in the wind for a long time. Distinguished master of the state, unexpectedly I really sat at the table of the depressed aristocrats! It''s just incredible! Ji Qingchang, sitting in the middle of the room, stares at her eyes. Her chest feels as if she has been stomped hard. She knows that the national teacher will come today, so she begged her father to arrange her on the table near the throne. Who ever thought The national teacher didn''t sit nearby at all! Looking at the monsoon smoke sitting shoulder to shoulder with the Star Tower, jiqingshang would like to change with the monsoon smoke for the first time in his life! Why! Why does the native baozi simply say that the master of the state sat down so humbly? More shocked than jiqingshang, it was Lei''s young man. He stood beside him, looking forward to saying a word with the national teacher, but he didn''t expect that at this moment he became a real clown jumping beam. His original eager expression was still solidified on his face, and his slightly bent waist and legs were in front of him, but there was no half figure. The man he admired, at this moment, is sitting beside the monsoon smoke he just reviled! There was a strange silence in the main hall, but the Star Tower of the founder seemed to be sitting beside the monsoon smoke, and the palace people who were leading the way were also stupid. They stood beside them trembling and trembling, and said cautiously, "Your Majesty has arranged the position for you, master Guoshi." Is it too condescending for you to sit here? "Star Tower''s corner of the eye did not lift, light way:" tell your majesty, today banquet, I sit here Chapter 211 Palace people want to cry and stand aside. Even if the Star Tower said so, he didn''t dare to let the National Teacher sit in such a remote corner. Isn''t that looking for death? Xuanwei looked at the palace people several times, and then he said coldly, "this is the meaning of the national teacher. Just do it." Palace people couldn''t, so they had to, but they immediately ordered people to change all the original tableware of this table, and put on the same color of gold-plated utensils. Even the tablecloth was changed into the dark cloth embroidered with silver thread. A table in the corner, which was not noticeable at first, suddenly became more and more eye-catching. Those depressed nobles who were afraid of being affected by Lei''s family and escaped from the table looked at the Star Tower sitting at the table one by one. If they knew that the national teacher was so easy to talk, even if they were beaten by Lei''s family, they would not move a little. But now No one has the guts to get closer to that table. As early as a long time ago, his Majesty was afraid of disturbing the interest of the Star Tower because the admiration for the national teacher was too warm. It was strictly forbidden for anyone to disturb the star tower without the permission of the Star Tower. So far, a huge round table, now, there are two people sitting in the monsoon smoke and Star Tower. The frozen Lei Yuanxu slowly turned his head and looked at the back of the Star Tower. His face was cold and hot. Star Tower didn''t see him at all, but his behavior before But it''s more like putting gold on your face. Now it''s burning badly. Lei Qin frowns at Lei Yuanxu''s embarrassment, but he has no choice but to go forward and say to the back of the Star Tower: "please forgive me, young brother, I''m ignorant, and I''ll spare my master Yaxing." The Star Tower sat motionless on the chair, didn''t even look back, as if it didn''t hear Lei Qin''s apology. Lei Qin did not dare to move, only with Lei Yuanxu bow waist standing in place. After a moment, the sound of the Star Tower slowly sounded. "Lei''s family style is not as good as before." Leiqin''s heart clattered, and cold sweat suddenly seeped from her forehead. "When a prisoner dies, the noble destroyer should pay for his life. Your Lei family''s life It''s really valuable. " The voice of the Star Tower is a little cold, though it has no ups and downs, but it falls in the ears of others, but it is like thunder. Lei Yuanxu ''. Leiqin''s face also changed suddenly, and he was surprised in the heart. Although Guoshi is very little in charge of the affairs of the state, there is one thing that Guoshi will surely manage! Exterminator! Although the exterminator was ordered by his majesty, many rules and conditions for the exterminator were determined by his majesty after discussion with the master. It can be said that in the eyes of the national teachers, the few who can make him work hard. It''s good to hear what Lei Yuanxu just said! Everyone knows that to let the monsoon smoke as the exterminator pay for the life of the Lei family branch is a fool''s dream. Don''t say whether the person is really wrong. Even if he doesn''t make a mistake, his life is definitely not worth the exterminator! At this moment, leiqin understood thoroughly that the reason why Xinglou would sit here was that he was dissatisfied with what leiyuanxu had just said, which made them know the importance of the exterminator. "Country National Teacher I know it wrong I I didn''t mean to... " Lei Yuanxu knelt on the ground, shaking his voice. Chapter 212 All the people in the hall could see clearly. They were afraid to open their mouths and were afraid of being affected. "Xuanwei." The Star Tower suddenly opened. "Subordinate." Xuanwei answers. "What kind of crime should we commit to those who have exterminated the world?" Star Tower cold channel. Xuanwei''s eyes flashed a cold light and suddenly pulled out the dagger at his waist! Cold light flashed under the light, with a strange color, blooming in everyone''s sight! "Ah ah ah!" The shrill scream burst out from Lei Yuanxu''s mouth. He covered his severed left arm and fell into a pool of blood and made a painful cry! The shrill voice came into everyone''s ears, mingled with the pungent smell of blood. It was like a basin of cold water, throwing everyone awake. The exterminator is the main fighting force of the holy dragon empire against the demons. Once on the battlefield, he will never die. There has never been an exterminator who can retreat from the battlefield while alive. This kind of heroic fight with death also makes the position of the exterminator in the Empire rise. In order to encourage the exterminator, no one should easily offend the exterminator in the holy dragon empire If someone violates the dignity of a person, he must be warned with blood punishment! This is known to all in the holy dragon empire. It has been remembered by the people for a long time. However, in the aristocracy and aristocracy, few people will really take this seriously. But don''t want to Star Tower today, unexpectedly tell them with bloody fact, this blood rule! People can''t help wringing their necks and shivering. Several aristocratic women who satirized monsoon smoke together with jiqingshang were also in a cold sweat. They secretly rejoiced that they didn''t hear what they said at that time. Lei Qin stared at Lei Yuanxu, who was lying on the ground, and then suddenly returned to his mind. He put his hand over Lei Yuanxu''s crying mouth and said to the back of the Star Tower: "thank you for your help. I''ll take my elder brother back and discipline him strictly. " The Star Tower didn''t respond. Lei Qin knew it was acquiescence, so he went out of the hall with the help of the palace people and supported Lei Yuanxu, who was covered with blood. A trail of blood, along with the pace of Lei Yuanxu, splashed down the ground, with that shocking smell of blood. However, from the beginning to the end, Xinglou didn''t turn around and look at Lei''s brother and sister. Xuanwei asked the palace people to dispose of the blood on the ground. Then he took the dagger like an innocent man and stood behind the Star Tower. Monsoon smoke witnessed all this at a close distance, and the expression was strange. This is the third time she saw the Star Tower, but it is the second time she saw the order to see blood. The monsoon smoke looks up at the beautiful side face of the Star Tower, which is really difficult to connect such a face with blood. But It seems that the two moves of the star tower are all led by her Monsoon smoke touched the tip of the nose, feeling a little subtle. As if aware of the vision of the monsoon smoke, Star Tower turned around, clear eyes with a trace of doubt on the monsoon smoke eyes. Those eyes are as clear as glass, but they are as attractive as a black pearl. They are confused and confused, with a light obsession, like a confused and innocent deer, which really makes people feel moved. Monsoon smoke breath slightly tight, immediately put the eyes back. This guy is so cute! She can''t be sorry for the little heat! Chapter 213 Lei Yuanxu''s farce left a shadow in the hearts of all people, and also made people realize once again that their holy master of the state also has a scaly face. Suddenly, the eyes of those narcissists were weak, and no one dared to violate any rules. The stopped musician finally beat the gorgeous movement again under the palace people''s reminder, but the melodious voice could not blow the haze of everyone''s mind. The palace people''s hands and feet were sharp and quickly cleaned the blood on the ground, and they sprinkled incense on the ground to cover up the thick smell of blood. Everything seemed like nothing had happened. Time is almost over. With the music playing, the woman in gorgeous clothes slowly walked out from the side of the main hall with a young child. Beside her is the emperor of the holy dragon empire with the crown of the emperor! At this moment, they all stood up. "See your majesty!" The emperor of the holy dragon Empire slightly raised his hand holding the scepter. On the golden scepter, a fist sized ruby was inlaid in the groove carved with tiger''s claw. It was dazzling and corresponded with the gem on the crown of the emperor, covering all the lights in the palace. "Today is the thirteenth Prince''s birthday feast. You don''t have to be too prim." The emperor opened his mouth with a smile. Although he was more than half a hundred years old, he was able to maintain his eyes as if he were in his early forties. The wrinkles on the corners of his eyes were not old at all, but steady as a mature man. Everyone is seated. The emperor sits on the throne, while the gorgeous ripple Princess sits on his right side, holding the ignorant and immature 13 princes in his arms. The emperor of the holy dragon Empire has a queen and four concubines, all of which are gorgeous. The emperor''s eyes fell on the empty throne on the left side, "why don''t you see the national teacher? But what''s the future? " No one in the hall dared to answer, but they all gave up their eyes to a table that was hidden in the corner. The emperor followed the eyes of all the people and was surprised to see that the national teacher who should have sat on the other side of himself ran to the table in the corner. The palace people with eyes immediately came forward and spoke for a moment in the emperor''s ear. The surprise of the emperor''s eyes turned into a smile. "That''s all. As long as the national teacher can sit comfortably by himself." Everyone is silent. As expected, your majesty is unconditionally obedient to any decision made by the master. In the crowd''s congratulatory sound, the emperor roared and smiled, and the ripples on one side held the thirteen princes, and sat there with elegant and noble smile, but their eyes lightly swept over the monsoon smoke beside the Star Tower. The banquet has been opened, and all kinds of delicious dishes have been put on the table one by one. However, people''s minds are not on food at all. They either come forward with a congratulatory gift or join in. I wish I could brush the existence in the hearts of myself and the emperor tonight! Even Ji Qingshang comes forward to flatter her with the gift prepared by Ji''s family. Only the table of jifengyan and Xinglou Cold, pure, miserable and miserable No one dares to come forward. There are only two of them on the huge table. The Star Tower didn''t start at all, and the monsoon smoke didn''t want to be polite to him. At present, she naturally wants to taste the delicious food first. However Looking at the polished knife and fork on the table, the monsoon smoke is silent. Chopsticks are also used in Shenglong Empire, but they are generally used by common people. Nobles and royalty prefer knives and forks. But This thing has not been used in the past and this life. The expression of the monsoon smoke is a little tangled. The little bat on the side of her shoulder looks at Xinglou and Xuanwei from time to time. ¡­¡­ [make up changes] Chapter 214 A table of delicious food, can''t eat For monsoon smoke, it''s definitely a torment. Star Tower''s eyes are always looking at the monsoon smoke, but she didn''t notice it at all. Looking at the troubled face of the monsoon smoke, Star Tower''s eyes are also full of doubts. He looks at the table full of delicious food and doesn''t find anything wrong. Finally! The monsoon smoke takes a deep breath, picks up the knife and fork strangely, a stiff fork stabs a plate of beef on the table, puts to own plate. Seeing things coming to the plate, who knows, the beef stained with sauce is very smooth, and even fell down directly along the fork. PATA The monsoon smoke glared at the piece of "runaway" beef falling on a pure white. Around has been secretly watching the Star Tower of many women, at this moment almost did not roar out! I saw that half a paw sized beef, with rich gravy, was directly grilled on the white robe in the Star Tower, and it slipped down a little bit along the robe, and finally fell on the ground Time, as if in this moment solidified. On the white robe of the Star Tower, a long string of gravy traces are left ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monsoon smoke swallowed the saliva. The people in the hall also noticed this scene. For a while, everyone stopped talking. Even the emperor and the imperial concubine looked up. Jiqingchang''s eyes crossed the crowd, looking at the embarrassing monsoon smoke with a knife and fork. When she saw the stains on the Xinglou clothes, the eyes of jiqingchang almost didn''t stare out! She dares to dirty the clothes of the national teacher! Who gave her courage!! Many women who adore the Star Tower have their angry eyes on the body of the monsoon smoke. Everyone is waiting for the national teacher to punish this disrespectful guy! The pretty eyebrows of the star tower are slightly wrinkled, the eyes are slightly raised, and the fork with gravy is still in the hand of the monsoon smoke. Ji Qingchang saw this in his eyes, and he couldn''t help sneering. He just waited for Guoshi to get rid of the monsoon smoke! However "Give it to me." The Star Tower suddenly opened. The monsoon smoke blinked, looked at the Star Tower, didn''t understand what he was talking about. Star Tower didn''t wait for the response of monsoon smoke, so it reached out and took the knife and fork in monsoon smoke''s hand. Nobody else personally forked a piece of tender meat and put it on the plate of monsoon smoke. Patiently use the knife to help her cut the whole beef into small pieces one by one. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monsoon smoke is silly. Looking at the Star Tower with eyes drooping and serious expression, I felt that there was something wrong with my heart beating. The long eyelashes, the little shadow formed in his eyes, seemed to sweep her heart. Don''t say that the monsoon smoke is silly. In the hall, all the people who saw this scene are stupid. Who could have thought that the honorable Guoshi Xinglou not only didn''t blame the bad manners of monsoon smoke, but also cut the beef for her?! This is the divine treatment that even the emperor of Shenglong Empire has never enjoyed!! Originally angry and the monsoon smoke disrespectful many women, in this moment wish to be able to replace, one by one broke the silver teeth, jealous eyes fire! Ji Qingshang is unbelievable to stand up from the position, a beautiful little face suddenly becomes white! "All right." The Star Tower didn''t realize how astonishing his actions were. After cutting the meat, he put the knife and fork on his plate. Instead, he handed his clean knife and fork to the hand of monsoon smoke. ¡­¡­ Double monthly pass at the end of the month. Please have a monthly pass. Thank you very much for voting the monthly pass to the peerless doctor: the black lady. [make up changes] Chapter 215 Monsoon smoke looks at the meat pieces of even size that are cut in the plate, and looks at the bright knives and forks on his hands. Behind him, it feels like a thousand arrows pierce the heart, which is heating up rapidly. But Only delicious food can live up to! The monsoon smoke showed a bright smile to the Star Tower, and it was like nobody else''s feast. As for the monsoon smoke, which has been living in seclusion in the mountains and forests for many years, she eats the most wild vegetables on weekdays. In addition, the immortal cultivator doesn''t pay attention to the desire of the stomach and mouth. Her Shifu and Shizu have no pursuit for the aspect of eating. Together with the monsoon smoke, they have also spent more than ten years with little water. I don''t know She really loves food! At the moment when the instant beef with rich sauce blooms on the taste buds, the monsoon smoke is almost crying happily. The cook in this palace is very skilled! Xinglou looks at the satisfied eating phase of monsoon smoke, and a faint smile appears on the corner of his mouth. He raises his eyes, picks up the delicacies on the table one by one, and cuts them one by one in his plate. Every time when the monsoon smoke sweeps the plate of Chinese food, Xinglou will considerately change the freshly cut delicacies. Go back and forth Monsoon smoke is like a happy hamster, bow to eat I didn''t even raise my head. As if the tender and considerate man beside her was not more attractive than the food on her plate. This scene makes the rest of the women in the hall vomit blood one by one. Don''t let the Star Tower serve them. Even if the Star Tower is willing to taste the food they take, it is the greatest happiness for them. For a time, all the women either chewed wax with food or soaked in sour water, twisted handkerchiefs and sleeves, staring at the monsoon smoke. For such a big round table, there are only two people, monsoon smoke and Star Tower. However, because the Star Tower is arranged like the emperor, it is full of dozens of dishes. The Star Tower just takes some one by one and delivers them to the front of monsoon smoke one by one. And the carefully cut food, for the knife and fork waste monsoon smoke, there is no difficulty, a poke a accurate, mouth full. Xinglou looks at the puffy cheeks of the monsoon smoke as she chews. There''s a smile on the bottom of his eyes that he didn''t even notice. He subconsciously raises his hand to the cheeks of the monsoon smoke, gently A poke "Er..." The monsoon smoke raised her head and filled her mouth with food. Her cheeks were bulging like a greedy hamster. Her eyes were slightly open with doubts and she looked straight at the Star Tower. Star Tower in an instant, the heartbeat seems to miss a beat, looking at her that look, do not feel a bit disrespectful, just feel itchy, some want to laugh. Almost subconsciously, Xing Lou picked up the face towel on the table, and gently wiped the sauce from the corner of the monsoon cigarette holder with a folded corner. The monsoon smoke blinks, like thanking the star corridor. The corner of the Star Tower mouth rises slightly unconsciously, only feeling that the mood becomes incomparably bright. After the monsoon smoke "thanks" the Star Tower, it is buried in the food. "Guoshi, it''s rare for me to see you smile." A thick voice suddenly sounded. The radian at the corner of the Star Tower''s mouth disappeared in a moment. He turned his head and looked at the saint Dragon Emperor who had come to us. He said lightly, "Your Majesty." ¡­¡­ My father in the north is not well. I went back to his mother''s house to accompany him to the hospital today. Now I come back from the hospital. I try my best to write. If I don''t write well, I''ll wait until the day to make up for it together with the update. I''m sorry, there are many things after I get married. Because my new home can''t live temporarily, I can only live in my mother''s house, my mother''s house and my family''s family''s family It''s difficult to run in a different place The elders of both sides are not in good health, so sometimes the update is not very stable. I hope you can understand that I can make up as much as possible in the future. The new year is about to begin, and a new identity has been established in a certain North. From a family to three families, I gradually began to learn to shoulder the responsibility of a family. Some of them are hesitating and some of them are at a loss. I will adjust my status as soon as possible to let myself To adapt to everything now, MoMA Da, thank you for your tolerance to me all the time. Chapter 216 The emperor smiled and nodded, holding the scepter in one hand and blocking the waist of the princess in the other. "It''s rare for a Chinese teacher to have this elegant interest. I don''t bother much, but Guoshi, today is the birthday of xiaoshisan. I hope you can bless him. " The tone of emperor Shenglong is very sincere, and he dotes on his son. Guoshi is a symbol of the spirit of the holy dragon empire. It is believed that Guoshi has the most holy power. Every child born in the royal family will be blessed by Guoshi when he is just born. However, when the 13th Prince is born, Xinglou is not in the capital of the emperor. After his birthday, the effect of blessing is not good, so it has to be postponed to today. The Star Tower didn''t say much, just got up gracefully, and the dark brown stain on the white robe didn''t detract from him at all. In the hall, at this moment, it was quiet. Even the musicians stopped playing, and the people held their breath, put down the tableware on their hands, and looked at the Star Tower religiously and expectantly. The blessing of the imperial master is a special treatment that only members of the royal family can enjoy, and not every member of the royal family has such an honor. If you miss the birthday, you will seldom get the blessing from the national master again. Emperor Shenglong asked the national master for blessing by the birthday of the 13th Prince today. You can see that emperor Shenglong attached great importance to the 13th prince. The surrounding atmosphere makes the monsoon smoke look up from the surrounding food, and she looks at the ripple Princess standing beside the saint Dragon Emperor. In her early twenties this year, concubine Lianyi is a famous beauty at the border. With the moistening after she became a concubine, her skin is white and beautiful, just like the white jade carving. She stands on the side of emperor Shenglong with a proper smile. She is not sharp, but can''t be ignored. Her beauty is not aggressive at all, but like the air. Monsoon smoke is the first time to see Princess Lianyi. Although she is not good at looking at her face, she knows a little about it. Princess Lianyi looks peaceful, but she has some pain. She seems to be disturbed by something all her life. There is a group of bright red clouds between her eyebrows. As if aware of the vision of the monsoon smoke, ripple Princess turned to the vision of the monsoon smoke, after a little stupefied, she gently showed a smile to the monsoon smoke. The smile is like a hundred flowers blooming, but it is shrouded in an invisible cloud, but no one else can see it. The monsoon smoke nodded slightly to the princess ripple, but the hand hanging under the table moved suddenly. She quickly calculated the information of the princess ripple at her fingertips, but because she didn''t know much, she couldn''t calculate the fate of the princess ripple for a while, but Yinyue felt that something was not right. Fortune teller said that she was not the best at monsoon smoke, and her master and Shizu had warned about it many times. Life is determined by heaven. Heaven can''t disobey it. To change life against heaven is to cause and effect chaos and get bad results. This is the taboo for them to cultivate immortals. The monsoon smoke Nothing special. It''s just that if there''s something OK, she''ll calculate it easily, and not everyone can calculate it. In the thought of monsoon smoke, Emperor Shenglong has asked Princess Lianyi to hold the 13th prince in front of the Star Tower. The ignorant little prince is in the arms of his mother. A pair of light brown eyes with watery eyes on his white and tender face are pretty. His appearance is similar to that of Princess Lianyi. Although he is young, he is very pretty. Chapter 217 The thirteenth prince, with his big black eyes open, didn''t seem to know what it meant to him today. His two little baozi hands grasped the skirt of the ripple Princess and were very attached. The star tower looks at the ignorant thirteenth prince, raises his hand slightly, and points his finger gently at the center of his eyebrow. A light halo spreads along his fingertip to the whole body of the thirteenth prince. The little prince is very clever and does not move. He just blinks at the light around his body, and babbles with his mouth open The notes of. A moment later, the light disappeared in the body of the thirteenth prince, and the blessing ended. After watching the monsoon smoke for a long time, I didn''t see any reason. However, I just felt that a gentle force suddenly appeared on the Star Tower, which was absorbed by the thirteen princes little by little. It seems to be very magical, but for the monsoon smoke This thing always feels a little deceptive. As for the blessing she understood, it should be that the caster uses his own aura to infect the caster. In a sense, it is to guide the life of the caster to the direction of fortune, so that he will not suffer from hardships and pain. As a child, the monsoon smoke was blessed by the master and his ancestors, but it was a way to dispel the bad luck and illness. What Xinglou did is similar to her Shizu and Shifu, but The effect felt a little worse. Monsoon smoke was thinking that the blessing of this strange world was a magic thing. After the blessing, the eyes of the thirteen princes suddenly fell on the "bald eagles" at the hand of monsoon smoke. The small figure with a big palm suddenly attracted all the attention of the thirteen princes. He suddenly stretched out his tender little hands and hummed. "Ah Ah... " The emperor Shenglong, who is thanking to Xinglou, noticed his son''s abnormality. Looking down the line of vision of the 13th prince, he just saw the monsoon smoke and the funny looking young bald eagle. "This is?" The emperor smiled and said that he did not neglect the interaction between the Star Tower and the little girl. As far as the nature of the Star Tower is concerned, this is really the first time. Moreover, Emperor Shenglong''s attitude towards monsoon smoke has become very subtle. The leader of the holy dragon Empire opened his mouth, and the monsoon smoke could not pretend to be inaudible. She stood up and said, "I''ve seen your majesty and imperial concubine. My name is monsoon smoke, and I''m Jiqiao''s daughter." The emperor of the holy dragon was slightly shocked, and then he said with a smile: "so you are Jiqiao''s daughter. You are indeed a tiger father without a dog. It''s not bad." The praise of emperor Shenglong almost didn''t let the other people in the hall gush blood. The body of monsoon smoke is thin and weak. It''s a small one. I really don''t know where the emperor Shenglong can see that she is "good". However, after the opening of the monsoon smoke, the ripples in the eyes of the imperial concubine flashed a little strange, but the strange disappeared so quickly that no one noticed it at all. "It was amazing to hear that your father died in battle and died for his country, but if he knew that his daughter was so outstanding, he would be very pleased." The emperor smiled and spoke in a very kind voice. Monsoon smoke just smiled and said nothing. She is not stupid. She knows that the emperor Shenglong is so polite to her, probably because she and Xinglou are at the same table. Chapter 218 With the light of the Star Tower, even emperor Shenglong is very kind to the monsoon smoke. The two supreme figures of the holy dragon Empire expressed their kindness to the monsoon smoke, which made the women who had ridiculed the monsoon smoke in the hall completely silence, and no one dared to say more. However, the heart is like a cat like jealousy. After the blessing, Emperor Shenglong and concubine Lianyi no longer talk about the elegance of the Star Tower. They leave. In the music, everyone talks, but some people can''t eat. Jiqingshang''s eyes passed through the crowd and looked at the monsoon smoke sitting in the corner. The place that should have been called humiliation has now become the most attractive treasure place in the whole hall. Looking at the back of monsoon smoke and Star Tower sitting shoulder to shoulder, the jealousy of Ji Qingchang''s eyes was almost bleeding. At the whole banquet, she had no interest. In the middle of the night, when the banquet was over, the people walked out of the palace, exchanged greetings outside the palace gate for a moment, and then got on the carriage respectively. This evening, she was very satisfied with the monsoon smoke. She had a flat stomach, but it was only a little raised. Until all the people were gone, she could not move from her chair. "Thank you for your hospitality today." The monsoon smoke rubs the little belly and smiles at the Star Tower sitting by. Although the Guoshi''s style of action is a little strange, but the monsoon smoke feels the kindness of the other side, just the good of the other side, some inexplicable, always makes her feel something wrong. Looking at the satisfied appearance of the monsoon smoke, Xinglou felt a touch of satisfaction. He raised his head and looked at the people leaving outside the open palace gate and said: "how can you go back?" "Monsoon smoke slightly way:" season home has arrangement carriage The Star Tower slowly takes back its eyes, and the slender fingers slightly lift up, pointing to the outside of the gate. "Which ones are you talking about?" The monsoon smoke follows the fingers of the Star Tower and looks at the carriages engraved with Ji''s pictures and texts, whistling through the crowd So Is she abandoned by jiqingshang? The monsoon smoke suddenly burst into tears and laughter. She stood up and patted her clothes. She put the little bat on her shoulder and said, "well, it''s not too far from Jijia, anyway. I''ve eaten a lot tonight, so I''ll take a walk." Monsoon smoke a indifferent attitude, but startower looked at her eyes did not move. "If you walk from the palace to Jijia, it will take less than half a night." The Star Tower is not cold enough to remind me. Monsoon smoke, "..." It doesn''t matter. She runs much faster than a carriage. However, the star tower did not know the idea of monsoon smoke, and then stood up and said, "I will send you back." Monsoon smoke Looking at the motionless monsoon smoke sitting on the chair, the Star Tower slightly tilted its head and naturally extended its hand to her. The palm of the star building is broad, but it is very delicate. Each finger is long and good-looking, like white jade carving, but not boneless like a woman. "What?" Star Tower can''t wait for the response of monsoon smoke, suddenly asked softly. His voice is very light, but with doubts and puzzles. The monsoon smoke wiped his face, looking at the beautiful face of the Star Tower, his heart was already full of tears. Is this national teacher really not interesting to her? Please, if you are so kind to me again, I really think you like me! Chapter 219 "No, I can go back myself." The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. She''s not a double minded woman! At some point, the monsoon smoke is unusually serious The brow of the Star Tower is light and wrinkled, as if it doesn''t understand why the monsoon smoke refuses its good intentions. Monsoon smoke looks at the light frown of the Star Tower. The small heart is like being hammered. The handsome face full of Fairy Spirit, with such a sad expression, is really Lethality watch! "Guoshi, when you are in a hurry to leave Jicheng, do you help me find the person I am looking for?" Asked the monsoon smoke. Star Tower slightly a Leng, think for a moment, only to realize that the monsoon smoke is looking for someone, his expression suddenly became a little strange, that pair of eyes glued to the monsoon smoke body, also somehow suddenly moved away. "Not yet." The Star Tower whispers. The monsoon smoke cleared his throat and said: "that Master Guoshi, I think there is something I need to confess to you. " "You said." Startower''s eyes moved to one side. "I told you before that the person you asked me to find was my brother who I picked up. In fact It''s not like that. He is my fiance The monsoon smoke is a serious nonsense. The hands on the table of the Star Tower shook violently, and the bones of the body almost froze after the monsoon smoke said this. Monsoon smoke quietly looked at the subtle reaction of the Star Tower, secretly praised his wit. It can''t be blamed for her amorous behavior. It''s the performance of the Star Tower. It''s too easy for people to think of it askew. It''s a bit more distressing. Monsoon smoke fortunately moved out the small stray fire of "running away from home" to block the gun. "Although he is a little bit more personal, he is very considerate. If the national teacher can help me find him, I will be grateful." Monsoon smoke continues to talk nonsense. Star Tower''s head involuntarily slightly hung down, nothing said. The monsoon smoke eye is watching, oneself this strike hard medicine almost, immediately look for an opportunity to escape, casually and Star Tower said two words, then take the little bat to escape. Until the monsoon smoke left the main hall, the Star Tower didn''t have any reaction. Xuanwei on the side slightly frowned, looked at the back of the monsoon smoke "running away from the desert", then turned around, just about to say something to the Star Tower. Star Tower suddenly raised his hand and covered his face. Under the palm, the skin was hot, and the eyes peeped out from the fingers gleamed red. "National teacher?" Xuanwei had never seen such a disrespectful Star Tower. He couldn''t help but show a touch of surprise on his face. The Star Tower shook its head, took a deep breath and stood up. The white jade face was covered with a red halo at the moment. If not for the birthday congratulators in the hall, they would be bewitched by the more gorgeous face dyed by the red glow. "Keep up." The thin lips of the Star Tower open slightly. Xuanwei nodded, and the tall figure disappeared in place. In the huge hall, there are only the palace people and the star tower that are cleaning. Those palace people dare not get close to the national teacher at will. Star tower stood at the entrance of the hall, looking at the bright moon in the night sky, subconsciously raised his hand to cover his chest, the heart was like his cheek, hot to the heat, the slightly witty words, like a glass of mellow wine, echoed in every corner of his body. [xiaoliuhuo is actually my fiance. ] Chapter 220 After the monsoon smoke left the palace, he hummed a song and took the bat to walk in the night of the imperial capital, and the noise of the day faded away. The imperial capital at night added a quiet atmosphere. There was no shouting everywhere, only the chirp of insects and the night wind were interwoven. The little bat is on the shoulder of the monsoon smoke. He wants to say something several times, but he is covered by the monsoon smoke with his fingertips. It wasn''t until I got back to Ji''s house and my room that monsoon smoke put the bat on the table. Then I went to the window and looked out. "This star tower is not really interesting to me..." The expression of monsoon smoke was a little tangled. After walking on the road for a while, she felt that someone was following her, but the breath was like Xuanwei beside the Star Tower, and she didn''t hold her back until just now, when Xuanwei''s breath disappeared, she guessed and relaxed. For someone''s "consideration", the heart of monsoon smoke is quite speechless. In fact, if Xuanwei hadn''t been following her in the dark, she would have taken a little bat to fly back to Ji''s house with a wind talisman. She would not have stayed in the capital for half a night "Maybe I thought too much." It''s not that she doesn''t have confidence, but that she knows too much about her shell. The shell''s appearance is really not shy, even if it''s not half as good as the Star Tower. Moreover Monsoon smoke is determined to find a little beauty who has run away from home. It has no other thoughts. Thinking of this, the monsoon smoke didn''t tangle anything, just changed a suit, sat at the table, pierced his fingertips with a needle, squeezed two drops of blood beads, and put them on the plate. The little bat, who can''t wait for a long time, pours at once, holding the blood bead to eat, which is called a satisfied, satisfied little bat, who jumps and falls on the ground, suddenly becomes the pretty little baby. "I feel the same breath." The little bat blinked and looked at the monsoon smoke. In this sentence, the spirit of monsoon smoke is completely stimulated! "Where is it?" The eyes of monsoon smoke are shining. The little bat thought for a moment and said, "it''s the The one who looks good, the one around But I''m not sure. The other side hides the breath well. I just have this feeling, but I''m not sure... " The little bat looked at the monsoon smoke timidly. Before that, his feeling was not so obvious. In the palace, many women used incense. The smell affected the little bat''s perception. Later, after Xuanwei followed, the little bat noticed the abnormality. "You mean Xuanwei?" Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng. "I''m not sure," said the little bat! If it''s wrong, don''t blame me There are too many smells in the palace. Can''t I tell them for a while... " Rao is the little bat said so, but the heart of the monsoon smoke is already rippling. Since the little bat can have such a perception, maybe Xuanwei is really a blood clan The monsoon smoke squinted and made up her mind. If she had a chance to meet the Star Tower again in the future, she must try to see the identity of Xuanwei. Besides, she also wanted to try to see if she could ask about the whereabouts of Liuhuo. "It''s not a small harvest. I''ll settle the account of Jijia easily." The corner of the mouth of monsoon smoke raised a bad smile, she did not forget, all that Ji''s family arranged tonight! Chapter 221 In the morning of the next day, Ji Brown received the news that the monsoon smoke came back late last night. Suddenly, she noticed something different and called Ji Qingchang for questioning. "Last night, you didn''t meet Ray''s family?" Ji Brown frowned and looked at Ji Qingchang. He thought that he had come back in advance. Unexpectedly, in the morning, his servant reported the news that Ji Fengyan had come back last night. Ji Qingshang didn''t sleep well last night. Today, she looks rather haggard. Now, she is also carrying a dark green. She looks up at Ji Brown sadly. "People of Lei''s family have gone." "Since they have gone, how can they easily let off the monsoon smoke?" Ji Brown was puzzled. Ji Qingshang''s expression became more and more ugly. When the matter between Lei Yuanxu and monsoon smoke was about to be told last night, Ji Brown didn''t know what was wrong at first, but the later, the more shocked. "You mean, master Guoshi, punished Lei Yuanxu?" Asked Ji brown with a surprised face. Ji Qingshang said: "it''s not just punishment. The bodyguards around him cut off Lei Yuanxu''s arm on the spot. Lei Yuanxu is a good rising star at Lei''s house. He was cut off in public. How dare Lei Qin stay for a long time? He took people back directly." Ji Qingshang wants to get angry more and more. She doesn''t let Lei''s family have a look at the color of the monsoon smoke, which really makes her lose her breath. "Here..." Ji Brown''s brow is tight and wrinkled. I didn''t expect that Lei Yuanxu''s luck would be so bad. He directly hit the hand of Xinglou, and was just heard by Xinglou when Lei Yuanxu humiliated the destroyer. "It''s also Lei Yuanxu who is too proud. Some words in the palace could not be said properly. This time it''s monsoon smoke, but Since the Lei family knew that she was back, and this time Lei Yuanxu broke his arm because of her, I''m afraid that the Lei family won''t let it go easily. " Ji Brown thought about it, and suddenly a bit of malice flashed through his eyes. Ji Qingchang heard this and immediately came to the spirit. "Er Bo, you mean Will there be any action in Lei''s side? " Ji Brown nodded. "Don''t ask me more about it. Since it''s arranged by your uncle, he naturally has all kinds of preparations, and let the monsoon smoke be satisfied for two days." Ji Qingshang has been tangled for a long time, and then nods silently, looking forward to the moment when the monsoon smoke is removed by Lei''s family as soon as possible. However, in the conversation between the two, a maid of jiqingshang rushed over. "Miss! No! " The servant goddess said in a flustered voice. Ji Qingchang stared at her slightly and said, "do you still move the rules? What a fuss. " The maid said immediately, "Miss nine Miss nine she All of a sudden, I broke into your courtyard... " "What?" Ji Qingshang''s face slightly changed. How dare monsoon smoke intrude into her territory? Who gave her courage! "The little ones have chased her several times, but she doesn''t pay any attention." The maid detested the way. "Second uncle! Look at the good thing about the monsoon smoke! " Ji Qingchang turns her head slightly with wide eyes, and looks sadly at Ji brown, who is not happy. Season Brown slightly frowned: "well, I''ll follow you to have a look. What''s the evil of this season''s wind and smoke today?" With that, Ji brown and Ji Qingshang went to the courtyard where she lived under the guidance of the maid. But they just walked out of the yard, they heard a whine in the yard, their faces slightly changed, subconsciously speeding up the pace! Chapter 222 After jiqingshang''s mother got married in the early years, Jiru kept the courtyard before her marriage. At first, jiqingshang lived in her mother''s yard, but later, because she thought her mother''s room was too old, she fell in love with the other yard where monsoon smoke lived, and asked Ji chieftain directly. Now, the courtyard where jiqingshang lived was originally the place where monsoon smoke lived. After being occupied by jiqingshang, the original owner of monsoon smoke has been rushed to a remote courtyard, living a miserable life. Ji brown and Ji Qingshang walked to the courtyard. From a distance, they saw the door of Ji Qingshang ''. "Here What''s going on? " For a while, Ji Qingshang lost her eyes. She clearly saw that on the floor of her open room, there were many colorful clothes that she cherished. Those clothes were of great value and were collected carefully by the maid on weekdays. But today Those clothes, like a pile of rags, were thrown on the ground. At the moment when Ji Qingchang was stunned, another luxurious dress was thrown out of the room. The dress fell directly on the foot of Ji Qingchang. She almost passed out after fixing her eyes on it. The clothes that fall at her feet are the ones that the eldest princess bestows on her this year''s birthday. She wears them very carefully. Who ever thought Ji Qingshang''s face suddenly became extremely difficult to see. She picked up her clothes and rushed to her door. Kneeling outside the door, a group of maids saw the figure of jiqingshang, and immediately crawled over in tears. Ji Qingchang noticed that all her maids'' faces were printed with five red fingerprints! "Miss, please stop miss nine! She must have been crazy. She would break into your room indiscriminately. We stopped her. She even beat us all... " A maid felt the tears sadly, and the red and swollen five finger mountain on her cheek made jiqingchang''s anger jump violently. Ji Qingchang looks up and rushes to his room. Originally neat and delicate room, but now become completely different, the clothes that exist in the cabinet are all thrown on the ground, even on the neatly placed dresser is also a mess, all kinds of delicate accessories are scattered randomly. At this glance, I almost didn''t let Ji Qingchang''s Qi pass out! When Ji Qingchang saw the figure sitting on the edge of her wardrobe, her anger rose to the top of her heart at this moment! "Monsoon smoke! Are you crazy?! Who gave you the courage to run into my room and make trouble without permission Ji Qingshang pointed to the tip of the nose of the monsoon smoke and shivered. The monsoon smoke in the small vault of the season clothes suddenly raised his head. There was no panic on his white and tender face, but a light smile. "You''re back?" The monsoon smoke said with a smile. Her tone made Ji Qingshang even more furious. "You still have the face to laugh at me?! See what you''ve done! Do you have any sense of shame! Who asked you to come to me! " Asked Ji Qingshang angrily. The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, looks at the small face of the season love dress which is red with anger, suddenly heel turns, sat down on the soft couch beside. "Why can''t I come?" ¡­¡­ At the end of six chapters, we will update and make up for the change ~ there will be new year''s Day updates on New Year''s day. Don''t worry, everyone. I will update again in the evening. Chapter 223 Ji Qingchang stares at the monsoon smoke, hoping to tear down her bones. "This is my room. What qualifications do you have to come here!" The monsoon smoke chuckled and swept a circle of disordered rooms lightly, casually saying: "your room? If I remember correctly Ji Qingshang, you should be Lin, right The words of monsoon smoke make the season clothes slightly shake, and the face looks really ugly. Lin Yueyang, the father of jiqingshang, was adopted by the JIS many years ago. After entering the JIS, he changed his name to Ji Yueyang. The Lin family was a nobleman in the capital. Later, it was destroyed. Lin Yueyang joined the JIS for many years. As an adult, because of his outstanding ability, he was recommended by the JIS, so he was appreciated by the emperor Shenglong. Later, he escaped the early sins of the Lin family To support the reconstruction of the Lin family. After that, Lin Yueyang also changed his life and married Ji Qingshang''s mother. Although she was independent, her daughter''s surname was still Ji. It was thanks to Ji''s family for years of upbringing. Ji Qingchang was brought back to Ji''s home by her mother when she was five or six years old. Although her surname is Ji, she is not as close as monsoon smoke and Ji''s. It''s just that, Ji''s family never mentioned it. Everyone regards Ji Qingshang as the real miss of Ji''s family. Monsoon smoke suddenly mentioned this matter, the face of jiqingshang was not very good-looking. But Monsoon smoke said: "this yard is where my father married my mother. My mother died of childbirth. My father went to war again. This place belongs to me, but later How could it be your place if you stayed for a few years? " Monsoon smoke talk, season Brown has also come to the room, heard monsoon smoke this words, immediately Leng for a moment. When jiqingshang asked jichieu to come here at the beginning, jichieu took jiqingshang''s youth as an excuse to let monsoon smoke temporarily borrow this place from jiqingshang, so that monsoon smoke moved away from here, just to stay here It has become a permanent residence. Before Ji chieftain, no one will go further. "Fengyan, what you said is too heartless. You and EQ are sisters. What''s yours and her..." Season brown eye sees monsoon smoke to come not to be good at, immediately smile to alleviate a way. "Monsoons smoke but smile way:" two uncle, is not have a saying, the relative brother still wants to clear account The smile on Ji Brown''s face is slightly stiff. "Monsoon smoke, what do you want? Grandfather is the real owner of Ji''s family. Now grandpa is not well enough to let uncle take the place of the owner temporarily. How can you talk here? " Season feeling clothes cold voice way. "Oh?" The monsoon smoke slightly picks eyebrows, looks at the season sentiment clothes with a smile: "according to this, now the season family is the master?" "That''s nature!" Season feeling clothes slightly raised chin. The monsoon smoke suddenly laughed. She took a piece of paper from her waist and slapped it on the table! "That would be better! I have been promised by my uncle that I can deal with all my belongings by myself. If I remember correctly, all the people recorded in the family tree of this yard are me. Naturally, I am qualified to deal with all the things in this yard. " The monsoon smoke says, slightly raised an eye, looked to the season sentiment clothing evil white small face. "You What do you say? " Ji Qingshang''s eyes are too big to believe what he heard. Chapter 224 On one side of the seasonal Brown also surprised, looking at the monsoon smoke in the eyes, full of surprise. Monsoon smoke unfolds the note in his hand. The two lines on it are vigorous and powerful. It is clearly from the hand of Ji chieftain. "Second uncle, when I wrote this note, you were also there. What did the uncle allow me? You should be very clear, right?" The monsoon smoke looks at the vegetable colored seasonal Brown road. Ji Brown''s expression was blue and white. At this moment, he finally understood why Ji chieftain wrote this note on the day of monsoon smoke! This wench clearly thought about everything in the back in the morning! Ji chieftain agreed to this at the beginning, but it''s just a plan to slow down. Unexpectedly, monsoon smoke has already designed everything. This note has become a talisman for her! Looking at the increasingly ugly face of seasonal brown, the smile of the corner of the monsoon cigarette holder is more and more strong. "What? Is the second uncle old and poor in memory? But how long does it take to forget? " Ji Brown looks at the monsoon smoke, his heart is shaking, but he can only smile and say: "this Nature remembers... " Monsoon smoke nodded his head with satisfaction, then put away the note again. His legs were folded wantonly. He looked at the pale jiqingshang and said: "since the second uncle remembers it, the eldest uncle has also agreed to me, then jiqingshang, I''m tired of your maid''s hands and feet, and hurry to move your things out of the yard." Ji Qingshang stared at the monsoon smoke in disbelief, "what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" The monsoon smoke chuckled: "isn''t my meaning obvious enough? This yard belongs to me. I''m going to take back its right to use it now. If you still haven''t moved your things out before tonight, I will admit that you don''t want those things. How I deal with them depends on my preference. " "Monsoon smoke! Don''t push your luck! What are you... " Jiqingshang can''t believe it. The courage of monsoon smoke has reached this level. How dare monsoon smoke let her move out of this yard? Why? What else does jiqingshang want to say? Jibrown at one side is not right. He hurriedly stops jiqingshang, who is furious. Then he looks at the monsoon flue with a smile: "wind and smoke, why do you have to? After living here for so many years, you suddenly let her move away, which is a little unreasonable? If you let your little aunt know, I''m afraid she will blame us for treating her daughter so badly. " Monsoon smoke looks like a good old man, but the smile on the corner of his mouth is more ironic. "Er Bo, how old was I when I moved out from here?" Seasonally Brown is frozen by the question of monsoon smoke. When Ji Fengyan was forced to move out of the yard, he was only a few years old. "This is where my father and mother left me. Just a few years after my father went to the battlefield, you let me move out, empty all the houses, give Ji Qingshang here, and let her live for nearly ten years. Can you say Are you not afraid that my father will come out of hell and complain that you have treated his daughter so badly? " The monsoon smoke looks at the eyes of seasoned brown. Jiqingchang is a golden branch and a jade leaf. It''s right for the original owner to give up? It''s a pity that she doesn''t speak as well as her original master. Monsoon smoke words, asked season Brown speechless, his face also became a pale. Chapter 225 In Jijia, monsoon smoke is the miss who has no sense of existence. Don''t talk about jiqingshang of qianjinguiti. Even if it''s a stranger in the family, they often bully what they want to bully. However, no one thought that monsoon smoke would tear up the cover of Jijia in public. "I don''t want to worry about everything at the beginning, but uncle Er, what uncle wrote by himself is here. If you think uncle Ji''s words can''t be the master of Ji''s house, I will leave here immediately and give the place to Ji Qingshang." The monsoon smoke slightly picks the eyebrow, further way. But Who dares to respond to the words of monsoon smoke? Ji Brown''s forehead was sweating. For the first time, he realized that the girl who looked weak was not the same as before. They were allowed to place her in the air bag. Ji chieftain is the representative of Ji family, who will deny Ji chieftain''s words? Everything seems to have fallen into the trap set by the monsoon smoke. It''s the seasonal brown with clever words. At this time, there''s nothing to say. The face is blue and white. "Qingshang, you either Let someone help you move things out first. " Ji Brown takes a deep breath, trying to maintain the smile on his face and look aside at Ji Qingchang. Ji Qingshang''s eyes are too big to believe what Ji Brown is saying. "Er Bo?! You You want me to move out, too? " Ji Brown said with a smile, "what can''t be moved? It''s just a change of place. You''ve lived in this yard for a long time. In a few days, your exquisite sister will come back. I''ll have her yard cleaned up, and you can move in and be her companion, right?" Ji Qingchang is biting her lips. No matter how good Ji Brown says, she can''t get along with her heart''s Qi? She looked at the monsoon smoke sitting on the soft couch. Her eyes were as sharp as a blade. "I don''t care if you like this place." Season feeling clothes cold hum a way. But the monsoon smoke chuckled, "I''m sorry, now it''s not you who let me, but I''m driving you away." "You!" Ji Qingshang''s face is hard to see. Ji Brown''s eyes on one side are not right. He asks the maid to stop Ji Qingshang. "It''s all my sisters. Why tear your face? You should let her do it." Ji Brown said with a smile. Ji Qingchang bit the silver teeth and glared at the monsoon smoke fiercely. He was angry and angry in his heart. He could only turn around angrily and say to the maids, "what are you doing? Don''t move my stuff out yet! " The maids were roared back by Ji Qingshang, and walked into the room one by one, trembling, but their hearts were full of waves. They thought they could teach monsoon smoke a lesson if they found jiqingshang, but who ever thought Jiqingshang not only failed to teach monsoon smoke a lesson, but also was chased out of his residence by monsoon smoke! All of a sudden, the maids who had been slapped by the monsoon smoke were afraid of saying anything. They were carefully cleaning up in the room with their heads lowered. "Wait." The monsoon smoke looks up at the maids cleaning the room, and suddenly opens. "Monsoon smoke, what else do you want!" Ji Qingchang wants to catch the face of the flower monsoon smoke immediately. The monsoon smoke stands up from the soft couch and walks slowly to the wardrobe of jiqingchang. It turns over in the wardrobe carelessly, and then takes out a jewelled belt. Chapter 226 When Ji Qingchang saw the belt, his eyes immediately stared. "Eight treasures glazed belt?" Monsoon smoke slightly pick eyebrows, looking at the hands of the shining eight treasures of glass belt. "That''s mine!" Ji Qingchang was trembling with Qi, and a pair of pink fists were tightly held on his side. The monsoon smoke swept his eyes and looked at Ji Qingchang, smiling like a smile: "yours? Ji Qingshang, this eight treasure glazed belt, is the only one in the whole Shenglong empire. It''s in the gift list that your majesty sent to me. Where do you come from and can you get the second one? " "It''s from my uncle. It''s already mine. Don''t overdo the monsoon smoke!" Ji Qingchang went away completely. She shook off her maid and rushed to the front of the monsoon smoke. She wanted to grab the eight treasure glazed belt. However, the monsoon smoke was lifted by her hand, avoiding the seasonal clothes. At the same time, the long belt followed her way of lifting hands and directly smoked on the white and tender cheek of the seasonal clothes! Crackle of a crisp sound, season sentiment dress eat painful stuffy hum, cover hot cheek, incredibly stare at monsoon smoke. "Second uncle, if it''s just that, don''t I have to repeat it again?" The monsoon smoke can''t bear the look of seasonal love clothes, just half squinting at seasonal brown. Seasonally Brown''s back is cold for no reason. The monsoon smoke is clearly laughing, but somehow, the eyes make his back cool. Ji chieftain once promised that everything in monsoon smoke would be at her disposal. This is the way for chieftain Ji to delay, but I didn''t expect The monsoon smoke came out directly. All of a sudden, it''s seasonal brown, and there''s not a word to say at all. "Put Leave Miss nine''s things to her. " The voice of seasoned Brown is faintly trembling. At the beginning, most of the treasures that your Majesty gave to monsoon smoke were divided up by all the members of the season family, among which, jiqingshang took a lot of them. Most of the money was indistinguishable, but these treasures were clearly written and recorded. Even if seasoned Brown wants to be confused, it can''t be. The waitresses, if they stop the season brown, shake involuntarily. When they pack up, they subconsciously put all the things of the monsoon smoke back one by one. Ji Qingchang covers her hot cheeks. Her eyes are red with anger. The water is shining in her eyes. After all, she could no longer see the face of the monsoon smoke, and ran out of the room in a sad turn. Ji Brown can only sigh a little. After watching the maids tidy up their things, she comes out of the room with her little face. There is only one person left in the huge courtyard. All the clothes and ornaments of jiqingshang were removed. Most of the things left were exploited from the monsoon smoke. Looking at many cold rooms, the monsoon smoke casually walked up to the front, closed the door, slowly sat at the messy table, raised his hand to take a stack of bright yellow paper from the space soul jade, tore it into palm sized villains with white and tender fingers, and then flicked it lightly The little paper man stood on the ground in rows. Monsoon smoke, with one hand on his chin, looked at the little papers and said, "go and clean up the room." When the voice fell to the ground, the little paper people seemed to be conscious, half floating in the room and busy, while the monsoon smoke put the treasure back from jiqingshang on the table, smiling happily. This is just the beginning! Chapter 227 Within a few days after returning to Ji''s home, monsoon smoke successfully swept around the house, taking all the treasures exploited by the families of each season and asking for them one by one. There are many people who are reluctant to bite their teeth with Ji Qingshang. However, as long as monsoon smoke takes out the note of Ji chieftain, they are reluctant to give it back. Within a few days, Ji''s family was full of complaints. They hated the monsoon smoke one by one, but they had no choice. Just because Ji chieftain let go, he told them not to fight against the monsoon smoke at the moment, so they had to fight off the tooth mongrel swallowing. Your Majesty''s reward for monsoon smoke has been taken back. Most of the treasures have been piled up in the room of monsoon smoke. Most of the rest are worthless, or gold coins, which are not spent nearly by Ji''s family, or missing. Ji Brown also finds many excuses. Monsoon smoke is too lazy to waste this time with him. Just let them Slowly "record" and wait for the general ledger to be calculated in the future. Taking advantage of these days, the monsoon smoke took out the eight treasures of the belt one by one and absorbed the spirit. It has to be said that most of the treasures awarded by Emperor Shenglong are excellent. In a few days, several cracks in the inner pill of monsoon smoke have been repaired. This really refreshes the monsoon smoke. When all that can be absorbed are absorbed, the monsoon smoke will turn over the book Ye yuan gave her to refine her body. The so-called body training refers to the strength of body training, which is never tried by the monsoon smoke. The cultivation of immortals is mainly based on Qi refining. When they reach the immortals, they will be separated from the body. Therefore, the general practitioners of immortals do not have much practice of their own body, and they also use their own strength to strengthen the individual''s strength in battle. Monsoon smoke sat on the chair and read the book carefully. After rebirth, she did not settle down for a long time, and soon became quiet. When the whole book is finished, monsoon smoke has a little understanding about exercise. Exercise stresses stability and can''t be carried out too quickly. You need to continuously improve your body strength and gradually increase it. After studying the monsoon smoke for a while, he jumped up and asked Ye yuan what he didn''t understand. On the way to yanwuchang, monsoon smoke met some teenagers with foreign surnames. Usually, those teenagers who never put monsoon smoke in their eyes, when they saw monsoon smoke, they all hid unconsciously. During this period, they have heard about what monsoon smoke did in Jijia. Even several young ladies and gentlemen of Jijia have fallen in the hands of monsoon smoke. Naturally, they dare not provoke monsoon smoke any more. When we arrived at the martial arts arena, monsoon smoke went to Yeyuan directly. At that time, ye yuan was teaching Ji''s children, who had just been chosen as the surname of Ji''s family, to lay the foundation. When he saw the monsoon smoke, he asked the children to continue their training and brought it to his study. "Have you read that book?" Ye yuan asked, looking at the monsoon smoke. "I''ve read the book that my tutor gave me. I know something about exercise, but I don''t know what it means to live when I''m exhausted." Ye yuan looked at the wind and smoke of the season, and suddenly a smile appeared on the face of the vicissitudes of life. "To be able to perceive these four particularities means that you really look at them with your heart." Chapter 228 "If you run out of fuel, you will be born. It means that you need to run out of energy until the lamp runs out of fuel, so that you can break your inherent limit and get a greater growth." Ye Yuan said slowly. Listening to the monsoon smoke quietly, ye yuan took this time to answer the obscure parts of the book for the monsoon smoke, and guide the original basis of the body refining of the monsoon smoke. "Since you choose to practice, you should also have a plan for future career choices. I remember that you mentioned your preference for swordsmen, whether or not you really want to be a swordsman?" Ye Yuan said earnestly. In the future, it must be chosen by swordsmen, knights and bows. Monsoon smoke has talked about swordsmen before. Monsoon flue: "if you can, students want to learn swordsmen." The knight needs a strong mount, while Bai Ze is not suitable for a knight''s mount. As for the archer It needs a certain alchemy as the foundation to achieve real strength. Only swordsmen need the least conditions and are the easiest to start. Ye yuan nodded. "Swordsman is suitable for you, and it''s the best choice for your age. However, if you want to be a strong swordsman, you need to increase your training intensity from today on. Among many professionals, the weight of swordsman''s heavy sword is the most. It''s huge in size, and you need enough wrist strength and physical strength to use it freely ¡£ Fengyan, do you want to learn one handed sword or two handed sword? " "What''s the difference between them?" Asked the monsoon smoke. Ye Yuan said: "one handed sword is lighter and more suitable for women, but its lethality should be like two handed sword." As he said, ye yuan took a black heavy sword from the weapon rack on the side of the study. The heavy sword was quite large, standing up to the eyebrow of Ye yuan, which was a little taller than Ji Fengyan''s. "It''s a two handed sword with a strong hilt. It seems that it has no blade. It''s all based on strength." Ye yuan raised the heavy sword with one hand, and exposed the blade to the monsoon smoke. The blade of the heavy sword has no edge and looks very heavy. If you use brute force to split it directly, you may not even be able to split a piece of wood. Later, ye yuan put his double swords back and took down a thinner one. "It''s a one handed sword, just as heavy as a two handed sword, with a sharp blade." Ye Yuan said, "you can choose by yourself." Monsoon smoke looked at the two swords, hesitated for a moment and then said: "Sir, I think I''d better choose the single handed sword. " Ye yuan nodded and was very satisfied with the selection of monsoon smoke. Compared with the two handed sword, the one handed sword is easier to use, and the physical requirements are not too high. The selection of monsoon smoke is very accurate. Ye yuan didn''t know that the reason why monsoon smoke chose one handed sword was The one handed sword looks a little more immortal than the heavy two handed sword However, after choosing the future career path, ye Yuan went to the bookshelf and took out a heavy sword wrapped in oilcloth layer by layer from the inside of the bookshelf. At the same time, he took the oilcloth apart and got it in front of the monsoon smoke. "Since I have chosen a one handed sword, this one handed sword will be my gift to you." And ye yuan put the bronze one handed sword in front of the monsoon smoke. But the monsoon smoke is a face of tears Chapter 229 The one handed sword in Ye yuan''s hand is more "rough" than the one he just took. The bronze body of the sword is not a bit "beautiful". The straight handle is straight and slender, but ye yuan holds it in his hand. The one handed sword looks very heavy. At first glance, the bronze body of the sword looks like rust, and the handle of the small arm is only two fingers thick, Corresponding to the broad sword body, it looks strange and funny. The monsoon smoke can''t really laugh. It''s totally different from what was said before! unfortunately, ye yuan didn''t notice the expression of monsoon smoke crying and no tears. Instead, he glanced at the one handed sword and said with satisfaction: "you are young, the handle of this one handed sword is long and thin, which is more suitable for your palm. Take it up and have a look. It''s not the right time. " With that, ye yuan handed his one handed sword to the front of the monsoon smoke. Looking at the ugly one handed sword, monsoon smoke for the first time gave birth to the idea of smoking two mouths. In the awareness of monsoon smoke, the one handed sword is just like the long sword of the East in the past. The two finger wide sword body is bright and flowing. It is as beautiful as a picture when waving. Who knows The world is full of malice to her! This is totally different from what she thought! Monsoon smoke can''t imagine how "miserable" it would be if it wielded such an ugly sword. See the season wind and smoke do not answer, leaf yuan eyebrow light wrinkle, "what''s the matter?" The monsoon smoke sees Ye yuan''s light frown, takes a deep breath, and takes the one handed sword. At that moment, her heart and liver trembled. Respect the teacher and respect the way! Respect the teacher and respect the way! The four words were recited in the heart of monsoon smoke. After taking the one handed sword, he smiled at Ye yuan with a smile of "no sorrow is greater than death of heart". However, ye yuan didn''t know what Ji Fengyan was thinking at this time. He just looked up and down at the monsoon smoke and the one handed sword, and asked seriously, "wave and have a look." Monsoon smoke can''t love to hold the sword for a while. The bronze heavy sword draws an arc in front of her eyes. Monsoon smoke seems to see the picture of his life and the word "immortal". "Yes, this sword is suitable for you." Ye yuan touched his chin and opened his mouth with satisfaction. The monsoon is smoky. "Your wrist is still weak. The material of this sword is special. It''s lighter than the ordinary heavy sword by at least half. It''s most suitable for a girl like you. But because its body is lighter, you have to work hard to make it play its real strength." Ye yuan ordered. Hearing Ye yuan''s words, monsoon smoke noticed that the weight of this one handed sword in her hand was extremely light. She once used Linghe''s one handed sword, which was definitely not moved by ordinary people. The monsoon smoke looks at Ye yuan, who is serious in front of him, and suddenly feels warm in his heart. The reason why Ye yuan gave her this sword is that it has been considered in many ways. The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke raised a smile and brushed away the sadness in her heart. She solemnly held the one handed sword in her hand and bowed deeply to Ye yuan. "Thank you very much, tutor!" Simple four words, but with incomparable sincerity and respect. Ye yuan''s face shows a smile. He has been educating people for many years. How can he not see how much respect is contained in the thanks of monsoon smoke. Chapter 230 Ye yuan also asked monsoon smoke some of the key to exercise, let her go back to practice first. When monsoon smoke dragged the one handed sword out of the martial arts arena, many teenagers with foreign surnames looked at it. When they saw the seemingly shabby one handed sword in monsoon smoke''s hand, many people secretly laughed. "I''m confused when I was tutor Ye yuan. I''m ready to teach her well. It seems that I''m not so perfunctory now." "I''m afraid that sword has been released by my tutor for many years? It looks rusty, but it can still be used? " "You don''t care if it works, someone is not a baby yet." Several teenagers said a few words in secret, thinking that their voice was very low, but their words did not leak into the ears of the monsoon smoke. Just about to walk out of the martial arts arena of the monsoon smoke, suddenly stopped, turned to look at those whispering teenagers. The teenagers suddenly noticed the sight of the monsoon smoke, and their subconscious was stiff. They were all a little nervous when they thought of the gesture of "making waves" in Jijia during this period. Who could have thought that when they were allowed to bully the gas bag, suddenly hardened up? The eyes of the monsoon smoke sweep over the teenagers whose eyes are dodging, holding the right hand of the sword, and suddenly wave in the direction of those teenagers! The teenagers who are more than ten steps away from the monsoon smoke step back subconsciously. However, when they come back to their senses, they find that the monsoon smoke just paddles in the middle of the sky with a sword. It''s impossible to meet them in a long distance. Suddenly, the expressions of those teenagers are difficult to see. But the monsoon smoke chuckled, picked up eyebrows to look at those teenagers and said: "your pants have dropped." Those teenagers didn''t understand what the monsoon smoke was talking about, but suddenly felt that they were cool! Looking down, several people''s belts broke unexpectedly at some time. The baggy pants slipped directly to the cunning and exposed several legs with fluffy hair. Several girls passing by saw this scene, and they cried out in surprise! In an instant! A few young people''s facial expression instantly rose to pig liver color, again can''t care about next, one by one put on trousers fly general escape! Looking at the back of those who fled, the monsoon smoke walked out with a one handed sword. No matter how ugly the sword is, it was also sent by Ye yuan, and it can''t be judged by others! Originally, I was thinking about whether to change the monsoon smoke of a "Fairy" sword in the future. Now I have made up my mind, she will use this sword! But It needs a little renovation. With the idea of monsoon smoke, after returning the sword to the room, she immediately slipped out of the gate of Ji''s house. No one cared about her at all. She was free to come and go. After the monsoon smoke came out of Ji''s house, he went directly to the garrison station and brought Ling He, who was gathering in the Kan Dashan mountain, out. Linghe saw the monsoon smoke and immediately converged a lot. At present, he nervously pulled the monsoon smoke to the corner of the camp and said: "Miss, I heard that the Lei family couldn''t help you at the banquet of the 13th Prince before?" Ling he asked, looking up and down at the monsoon smoke. They hesitated to stay in the garrison, so the news was not clear. It took a few days to get the news. Ling Hegang was going to find a chance to see the situation of monsoon smoke at Ji''s house. Unexpectedly, the smoke came by himself. Chapter 231 "Why? No. " The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. Linghe is slightly stunned. He grabs his head in confusion. "Strange, isn''t it? How can I hear them say that the Lei family are at the banquet... " Monsoon flue: "elder brother Ling, you may have heard me wrong. Am I right in front of you? But something happened to Lei''s family that night. Maybe you listened to the fork. " "If it''s OK." Linghe smiled and said, "Miss, what are you doing here today?" "Of course." Monsoon smoke said with a smile, "brother Ling, please call up Yang Jian and pull out a box of treasure we brought from Jicheng. Let''s take a walk in the capital." Linghe listens to the words of monsoon smoke and is really stunned. Monsoon smoke brought a lot of treasures from Jicheng. It was bought from Gong Zhengyu. At first, they didn''t understand why monsoon smoke brought these things. After coming to the capital, they didn''t see any arrangements for monsoon smoke. As a result Take a suitcase for a walk? Linghe''s mouth slightly twitches. Miss is walking the dog! "Hurry up, while it''s still early." The monsoon smoke urged. Linghe can''t do it, but can do it. He calls Yang Jian and Xiaotian dog, and asks Zuo Nuo to pull out a carriage and carry a box of treasure to the carriage. After that, Linghe is still in a fog. Out of the garrison, Yang Jian drove outside, while Ling He sat in the carriage with monsoon smoke. Looking at the dog''s unruly pawing on the legs of the monsoon smoke, Ling crane''s expression is really subtle. Monsoon smoke doesn''t say what it wants to do, but takes Ling He around the city. Seeing the shop selling ornaments and jade, it drags Ling He down and sweeps around. That''s almost the speed that makes Ling he look stupid. Ling he realized for the first time that their young lady was in some ways no different from other women in the capital "This one doesn''t need to be wrapped up for me." Monsoon smoke in a jade shop, raised his finger to a row of jade on the shelf, and proudly patted five gold bricks on the table! The golden bricks were dangling in front of him. The owner of the jade shop was almost happy. Without saying anything, he asked people to pack all the things swept by the monsoon smoke and send them to the carriage in person. Linghe followed the monsoon smoke to four or five stores. Every time, there was no exception. He went in to have a look and clapped gold bricks with his hands raised. The extravagant posture made Linghe almost turn over his white eyes They buy things with gold coins, and their young ladies go straight to the bricks Miss, what kind of devil is it?! Linghe can understand the jade pendant and necklace, but what do you do with a jade wrench the size of a quail egg? It was brought by a man Linghe tried to stop talking for several times, but his speed couldn''t keep up with the time when the monsoon smoke swept away. Often before he had finished saying a word, the monsoon smoke had already paid for something and left. In the end, Linghe was too slow to move, which delayed her time to sweep the next shop Looking at the empty carriage, in a very short period of time, it was filled with half of the Linghe''s face, shrunk in a pile of pearly treasure. Now he didn''t want to think about the reason why there were so many gold bricks in his family. He wanted to know if she was crazy! She can''t use at least half of the things in a car. Isn''t she going to get any stimulation at Jijia? Chapter 232 Linghe is loveless there, but the mood is surging. Monsoon smoke has absorbed more than half of the things retrieved from other people in Jijia. Seeing that there is a shortage of goods, there is a growing interest in sweeping up. The prosperous emperors are not remote Jicheng. The crafts that can be seen everywhere are enough to make monsoon smoke obtain more aura. Monsoon smoke shopping completely does not look at the appearance, style, material, just look at a little - Aura! As long as the spirit is rich, even if it is to break the stone quickly, she will! After monsoon smoke swept the whole street of East DIDU street, she finally stopped Yang Jian''s carriage. Linghe, who had been pushed by a cart of things to jump down from the window, was relieved and wanted to cry and look at the monsoon smoke that finally stopped. "Miss Almost Let''s not Go back first? " Linghe''s voice is faintly crying. The eyebrows of monsoon smoke are slightly wrinkled, she suddenly looks up to Ling He, rather distressed way: "No." "Ah?" Linghe is slightly stunned. What''s up? "BRICs No more. " The monsoon smoke touched the place where the gold bricks were originally stored in the soul jade of the space, and it was completely empty, with a real expression Depression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linghe almost didn''t take a breath of blood! Feelings, the reason why the monsoon smoke will stop the crazy sweeping is not that she is satisfied, but No money?! Ling he couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat, glancing at the full stack of things in the car and swallowing the water channel: "Miss, today Indeed Bought a lot of... " When he saw it, the monsoon smoke would be worth less than a few hundred gold bricks. The money added up would be enough for ordinary people to eat and drink for three generations. "Not enough." The monsoon smoke curled its mouth. Ling he felt that he was really going to faint. "By the way, brother Ling, is there a place like an auction house?" Monsoon smoke Eye Bead son a turn, suddenly smile to open a way. "Little Miss What do you want? " Ling He''s eyes widened involuntarily. Monsoon smoke clapped the box baby brought from Jicheng. "Of course, I sold them for money." The tone of the monsoon smoke was a natural one, but it almost didn''t let Linghe spit blood directly when it was introduced into Linghe''s ear. "Miss, although there are many things in the capital, they are not bad, but The things given by young master Gong are better... " Linghe covered his chest with pain and was kind enough to remind monsoon smoke. The things that monsoon smoke bought today, though of great value, are still bought with money. But the treasures that he bought from Gong Zhengyu are good things that he can''t buy with money. To kill Ling He, he could not imagine that his young lady was so crazy that she would rather sell the best products than buy a pair of excellent ones! "I don''t need it anyway, elder brother Ling. Do you have it?" The monsoon smoke shrugs to show that it doesn''t matter. Ling he wanted to cry. For the first time, he found that his young lady was such a lunatic! You know you can''t use it, so you still buy so much! However, Linghe''s full of grief can only swallow in his stomach, looking at the smiling face of the monsoon smoke, he just trembled and said: "auction houses and the like There is On the east side of the capital...... " Linghe''s voice has just landed, and the monsoon smoke faces Yang Jian''s sidewalk outside the car: "Yang Jian, east side!" Chapter 233 Dongling auction house is one of the many auction houses in the capital of Shenglong emperor. It''s not the largest one in the capital of the emperor in terms of scale. However, because of the low threshold and the uneven auction of good and bad things, many people will search for treasures in Dongling auction house. As far as the rules of auction house are concerned, if the general auction house wants to entrust auction items, the consignor first gives the auction items to the people of the auction house for identification. Some large auction houses only auction the items with a certain value or more, and after identifying their value, the consignor still needs to pay a certain amount of commission money in advance, so the auction house will auction the items. The amount of the trust money is determined by the value of the auction object, but this rule is not found in Dongling auction house. Dongling auction house is the only one in the whole imperial capital that can not advance the trust money first, so Linghe will recommend it to the "penniless" monsoon tobacco. Because there is no restriction of commission money, many civilians and shy bounty hunters will auction their own things, which also forms a very interesting auction mode. Dongling auction house, you may not be able to buy expensive luxury goods, but here, you can buy many strange things, which is a good place for many people to come to gold. Before monsoon smoke and Ling he came to Dongling auction house, the scale of Dongling auction house was not large, only a large tent was set up, which seemed very simple, but at the entrance, there were many people in and out, some of them were people dressed in coarse cloth and linen, some were bounty hunters dressed in leather armor, but the most common rich people in the big auction house were the rarest here ¡£ "Here you are, miss." Linghe road. The monsoon smoke nodded. When Ling he was getting ready to get off the carriage, the monsoon smoke suddenly pulled him and said, "don''t worry." Ling he is in a fog. The monsoon smoke laughs. The middle finger of his right hand suddenly develops a faint halo. Under Ling He''s puzzled eyes, the monsoon smoke points the halo to Ling He''s eyebrow. Ling he felt a warm stream running through his body, and a strange feeling appeared on his face, as if he had been pasted with wax paper. "All right." Monsoon smoke until the halo is completely absorbed by Linghe, then it''s back, and then a halo is brewing, a little towards your eyebrow! Ling He, who is touching his cheek, is staring at the change of monsoon smoke. With the little halo of the brow, the beautiful face of monsoon smoke is gradually covered with skin and flesh. But in the blink of an eye, the face of monsoon smoke has changed from a beautiful girl to a girl with unique appearance and elegant temperament This scene makes Linghe look stupid directly. The appearance of monsoon smoke is even more outstanding than all the women Ling he has seen! Rao is known as the unique seasonal mood clothes, which is far less than the current appearance of monsoon smoke. Linghe just took a look, and felt that his body and mind were covered by a stream of clear water. With a faint smile, Linghe was swept by the smiling eyes, and the whole person seemed to be bathed in the holy light! "Little Miss, you are... " Linghe stutters his mouth, and what happens in front of him is far beyond his cognition. Chapter 234 Monsoon smoke smilingly looked at Linghe''s shocked and couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch his cheek. "How is it? Brother Ling, do I look good? " Linghe swallows his saliva. He can''t even speak. He can only nod his head stupidly. Good looking! It''s so beautiful! Monsoon smoke ha ha a smile, quite satisfied took out a mirror to look at. The woman in the mirror is absolutely beautiful but does not want to go around. She looks like nature, which makes people have no evil thoughts in their hearts. On the contrary, that beauty makes people only dare to look far away, dare not play, holy and elegant In the words of monsoon smoke, it is the standard "immortal" type. This is not what monsoon smoke imagined, but what she had been like before. The previous generation''s monsoon smoke was extremely outstanding. Even though it was eccentric, it made her outstanding appearance more elegant because of the cultivation of immortals. The only thing that satisfied her was that she was still a "Fairy", and there was no other idea. However, compared with the shell after rebirth, monsoon smoke really miss its former appearance, so it specially used magic to change the appearance of itself and Ling He, one is to hide their identity, the other is I miss my past. After looking at the mirror for a while, the monsoon smoke gave it to Ling He. "Brother Ling, you are satisfied with your appearance." Linghe stupidly took over the mirror, looked at it, and the whole person took a breath of cool air! Linghe is not handsome, but his features are correct and his temper on the battlefield makes his temperament very strong. The change of the monsoon smoke to him is somewhat similar to Linghe himself, except that it disperses the bloody gas brought by the sand field and adds a floating elegance and elegance. This change and the adjustment of facial features make Linghe seem to have changed a person in an instant. Even if Zuo Nuo saw it, he could not recognize it. Linghe was surprised by his appearance for the first time. "Little Miss, you are What did you do? " Linghe looks at the monsoon smoke in a daze. He knows that some special methods can change his appearance, and even some masks can cover the original appearance. But the monsoon smoke didn''t do anything. It was a little bit with his finger in the middle of his eyebrow. How It''s changed? "Low key." The monsoon smoke winked at Ling He, raised his hand to change Yang Jian''s appearance, and immediately let Yang Jian carry the big wooden box and walk down from the carriage. Linghe is not yet sober from the shock. Seeing the monsoon smoke coming from the carriage, he can only subconsciously follow the past. The tent of Dongling auction house is divided into two entrances. The front entrance is specially prepared for the guests who come to take photos, and the back door is prepared for the client. Linghe takes the monsoon smoke and Yang Jian to the back door of Dongling auction house. Two men dressed casually at the back door, with heavy swords in their hands, glance at it, which makes both of them dumbfounded. When they saw the unique figure appeared in front of them, the two people looked at the figure as if they had lost their soul, and kneaded their eyes subconsciously. They couldn''t believe that there were such beautiful girls in the world! Chapter 235 "Here This guest, this is Do you want to auction anything? " A man who had come back to God hurried to the front. His eyes were staring at the monsoon smoke, and he almost didn''t drool on the spot. Monsoon smoke said with a smile, "I want to shoot something." When the two men heard about it, they hurried to take people to the tent. They were astonished and surprised. Although the monsoon smoke is not expensive to wear, but just against that face, it has been ignored all. Dongling auction house is despised by many rich people because of its special auction mechanism, so few nobles and rich businessmen come here. After two men welcomed the monsoon smoke in, they politely served tea and water, and then immediately invited the manager of Dongling auction house. The steward was a middle-aged man about forty or fifty years old. He was very rich and walked with a round body. When he saw the monsoon smoke, he was stunned for a while, but he soon recovered to normal. The face full of fat was not disgusting, but it had a kind of spontaneous cordiality. "This guest, I don''t know what you want to auction." The steward asked with a smile. Monsoon smoke waved to Yang Jian. Yang Jian immediately put the wooden box on the ground. Monsoon smoke lifted his hand and opened the box. In an instant, a box of jewels, in the light of the fire, almost did not blink the eyes of the steward! As soon as the steward saw that box of treasure, the whole person was dumbfounded, and his eyes almost didn''t stare out. "That''s all." Monsoon flue. The steward''s mouth twitched a little, and it took him a long time to drag his eyes back from the pile of treasures, but his expression at the moment was not a little joyful, but with a sad reminder. "Miss, are you kidding us?" "Are you kidding?" Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng. The steward said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid this is the first time that this guest has come to our auction house. To be honest, although there is no threshold for our auction house, you should also see that most of the people who come here to buy things are not rich people, they have them, but also come to find some special things. Your things are really good things, but Put it here for auction, I''m afraid it''s It''s not easy to sell. " It''s implicit. Monsoon smoke subconsciously looked at Ling He, Ling He''s expression immediately some embarrassment. He just thought that Ji Fengyan had no money to pay the Commission, but he forgot Dongling auction house is not good at auction of gems and ornaments. If someone wants to buy these treasures, most of them go to several other large auction houses in the capital, and they will come here. In nine out of ten, they are all for the things sent by the bounty hunters. Linghe smiled at the monsoon smoke awkwardly. As a soldier, he didn''t enter the auction house several times, so he didn''t understand the rules here. Suddenly, the monsoon smoke is a little difficult Looking at the appearance of monsoon smoke and Linghe, the steward knows that the other side is afraid of not understanding these. Just as the steward was about to say something, a man in a black cloak came in under the guide of the guard. As soon as the steward saw the man, he hurriedly said a word to the monsoon smoke, and then he welcomed it. "You''re here again?" The steward came to the man with the black cloak and said in a rather helpless tone. The man in the black cloak nodded slightly, and without saying anything, he took out several bottles of medicine from his arms and put them into the hands of the steward. Chapter 236 Those bottles of potions can''t see the origin, but the bottles are very shabby. They are totally different from the bottles of ordinary potions. Even the caps are not the original ones, but they are sealed with wooden plugs at will. The steward took those bottles of medicine, looked at them, sighed and said: "don''t you really think about going to other auction houses? You also know that your medicine is here, and it really can''t sell at any price. " The man shook his head, but he said nothing. The steward has no choice but to let people take the medicine to the storehouse for storage. "I''ve also received the goods. When will they be sold? I''ll send someone to inform you. Here are some gold coins. They are the deposit I paid you first. Take them first." The steward said that he took a small bag of gold coins and put them in the man''s hand. The man hesitated for a long time before taking them down, nodded to the steward slowly, then turned around and left. The steward looked at the back of the man and turned back to greet the monsoon smoke. "Drugs are also sold here?" Asked the monsoon smoke curiously. The steward said with a wry smile: "it''s only a small quantity. The pharmacist with ordinary reputation will not sell it here. Just now, that man is also pitiful. He is one of the few people who sell medicine here. He was the apprentice of a famous pharmacist. It''s a pity The child''s talent in potions is not so high. He was expelled. Now he can only make ordinary potions for a living. Alas " the steward was saying this, but there was a noise outside the tent. The man in the black cloak who had already walked out of the Dongling auction house suddenly pretended to be in front of the tent with a few well-dressed teenagers, who blocked his way as soon as they saw him. "Yichen, have you come to this auction house to sell medicine again?" A young man blocked the black cloak of humanity. "Please, can you have a face? How dare you sell those potions you made? Not afraid to drink to death? Even if you don''t care about your own safety, at least you have to worry about the reputation of your tutor, right? If you let others know that he has taught such a man as you, will not his reputation be ruined? " "You''re the only one to make the potion? It insults the reputation of the pharmacist. " Several young people, mainly called Yi Chen, started to work together. The young man in the black cloak was blocked and had no way to go back. His fists were invincible. His four hands were piled on the ground directly. The small bag of gold coins in his arms splashed all over the ground. He could not care about his embarrassment and hurriedly reached for them. But stretched out the hand, but in an instant was a boy severely stepped on the ground. A muffled hum overflowed from Yi Chen''s mouth. Surrounded by the youth but a sarcastic look, looking at the kneeling Yi Chen sneer: "this money is also you take?" Then another boy picked up the gold coins and put them directly into his pocket. "How much medicine did you waste before, and you didn''t give a cent. All these money should be used to compensate the loss of the tutor." The teenagers laughed, stepped on Yichen''s hands, and tried harder at the feet of the teenagers. The sound of bone crack was heard. Yichen, who was kneeling on the ground, dodged the pain, and was kicked away. The cloak that enveloped Yichen fell to the ground, and a ferocious face that had been burned by the fire appeared in the sight of all people! Chapter 237 It was a face full of nightmares, with ferocious scars crisscrossing and the whole face disgusting. Yi Chen grabs the cloak hurriedly and wraps himself in the cloak in fear. However, the face is in the eyes of all the people passing by. A pair of disgusted and frightened eyes hit Yi Chen''s thin back. He tries to shrink himself in the cloak and shiver. Ear, but that group of young people play cruel laughter. "It''s disgusting. If I become like you, I won''t leave the house if I am killed. You don''t know how disgusting your face is. I can''t even eat any more." "Why do you still have the face? Are you not afraid to frighten others? " "It''s disgusting." A sound of spitting and swearing is like a sharp sword stabbing in Yichen''s heart. He is like a trapped animal that has no way to go. He falls on the ground and looks at the malice from all sides. Desperate is like a drowning man. "I''m afraid it''s you who are really disgusting." Suddenly, a clear voice sounded in people''s whispers. The group of teenagers followed the reputation, and the shadow of monsoon smoke appeared in their sight. Monsoon smoke came out of the tent of the Dongling auction house. Smiling eyes swept over the bear children. With a little coldness in their eyes, Ling he followed her behind. At the sign of monsoon smoke, he went up and pulled up Yi Chen, who had fallen on the ground. "I don''t think it''s shameful for people who have hands and feet and eat by their own work. Some people have a good leather bag, but it stinks inside, which makes people nauseous. It''s true that those who think they''re clean are arrogant here Disgusting. " The monsoon smoke picks eyebrows to look at that group of teenagers sneer way. The group of teenagers were stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, someone would suddenly jump out to appear for Yi Chen, and the other side was such a pretty girl. "Do you know who he is? Just help him talk? You know what he did. " A young man is unwilling to reply. Monsoon smoke chuckled. She didn''t know the bullied teenager, but she knew how to look at people. Although Yichen''s face was burned, his breath was soft and firm. There was no muddy miasma in his whole body. Such a person would never be a villain. On the contrary, these well-dressed youths look like human beings, but the miasma around their heads is extremely turbid. Obviously, they don''t know how many evil things they have done in private. "I advise you not to meddle." A young man said. The manager of Dongling auction house didn''t expect that monsoon smoke would suddenly appear. He immediately followed him and whispered in his ear: "this guest, these teenagers are Liu Shangfeng''s students. You''d better not interfere in these things." "Liu Shangfeng?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. As soon as the steward saw the reaction of monsoon smoke, he knew that she did not know who Liu Shangfeng was. He quickly whispered, "Liu Shangfeng is a famous pharmacist in the capital and one of the pharmacists used by the royal government." Although the steward''s voice was small, he was listened to by the teenagers. One of the teenagers proudly stepped forward to the monsoon flue: "I tell you, this ugly monster named Yi Chen, who used to be our tutor''s student, didn''t study the potion well, but he thought he was right. He just gave the potion he made to others and killed half of the people. This way You still need to speak for him? " Chapter 238 Yichen was an orphan. He was adopted by Liu Shangfeng when he was young. When he was a little older, Liu Shangfeng thought he had a certain talent for medicine making, so he began to teach him some skills for medicine making. A few months ago, the playmate of Princess four''s house was seriously ill, so he came to Liu Shangfeng to ask for medicine. But after the medicine was drunk, it was not better, but more serious. Princess four came to him and asked for information, At that time, Liu Shangfeng was not in the mansion. Yi Chen was giving the medicine. Yi Chen was not giving the medicine made by Liu Shangfeng, but the medicine made by himself As a result, Liu Shangfeng drove out the four Princesses'' playmates because they didn''t pass the test and didn''t save people. Those young people, when you said a word to me, stripped Yi Chen''s veil in public. The loud voice was heard by the people around him. They hated Yi Chen''s ugly people, and were even more tired of the people who were greedy for power. In the whole process, Yi Chen didn''t open his mouth, just let Ling he pull him, shivering all over. After listening to those teenagers, the smile on the corner of the mouth became stronger. "I''m sorry, but I''m not interested in what you said. This man is my subordinate now. If you want to get in trouble with him, you have to ask me if I agree with you." The opening of the monsoon smoke. The teenagers were really in a daze. "How dare you use such a person? Are you crazy? Be careful that he kills you. " "No trouble, you have to worry. People are mine. How to deal with it is my problem. If you are not convinced..." The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly, and Yang Jian, who was standing behind her, took a step forward. The tall body and the sharp three pointed knife fell into the eyes of the young men. The young man, who had been aggressive, immediately counseled. "I don''t know good people. If you are killed by him, don''t blame us for not reminding you!" Said that several young people then run away. When the teenagers left, monsoon smoke turned around and looked at Yi Chen, who was supported by Ling He. Yi Chen lowered his head and covered his ugly face in the shadow. He saw the approaching of monsoon smoke. He bowed to it with a trembling body, but his bent back showed his timidity and dodge. "Don''t thank me, I know you''re not a bad person." Monsoon smoke saw Yichen''s thanks and slowly opened his mouth. Yi Chen''s body is slightly stiff. He wants to look up at the monsoon smoke, but he thinks of his appearance. He can only bow his head and say nothing. "His voice is broken and he can''t speak." The steward on one side shook his head when he saw the scene. "Yichen had auctioned potions in our auction house a long time ago, but nothing happened. After the fourth Princess happened, we were shocked. As a result, when he came back, he looked like this, his voice was broken, his appearance was destroyed, and Liu Shangfeng had no source of life after he was driven out, so we made potions in private to sell them." The steward couldn''t help but say. Monsoon smoke never looks at people''s faces, nor is it partial to their ears. Eyes and ears can deceive people, but people''s breath can''t be disguised. The steward is also kind enough to ask someone to take the injured Yi Chen back to the tent to check the condition. Monsoon smoke also follows. He remembers that he changed some medicine from Gong Zhengyu, and then takes it to the steward to ask if it can be auctioned. Chapter 239 The steward''s eyes brightened as soon as he saw the medicine taken out by monsoon tobacco. He heard that monsoon tobacco was in a hurry to use money. Without a word, he negotiated the price with monsoon tobacco and asked if monsoon tobacco would sell the medicine to him directly. Monsoon smoke readily agreed, the steward immediately let people take money, he is careful to hold three bottles of medicine in the palm of his hand. Seeing how careful the steward is, the monsoon smoke is funny. "Is this medicine so good?" The monsoon smoke murmured. Ling He, on the other side, was already sad and numb, saying: "Miss, this is the elixir and micro medicine. It''s an excellent healing medicine. It was refined by Liu pharmacist a few months ago. It''s very rare. Oh, that pharmacist is Liu Shangfeng among the people just now." The steward on one side also added: "this kind of healing medicine is very rare, and it has better effect than the previous healing medicine. After taking it, most of the toxins in the human body can be dissolved. It''s a life-saving magic medicine! Liu Shangfeng''s reputation was not so great at the beginning. Later, it was because of this medicine that he suddenly became famous and became a pharmacist for Royal use. " The steward said while looking at the potion in his hand. In the whole process, Yi Chen, who was sitting in the corner, witnessed all this. When he looked at the bottles of potions in the hands of the steward, his eyes suddenly became excited. He stood up from the chair and rushed to the steward''s side. In the moment when no one could react, he grabbed the bottles of potions and smashed them hard On the ground! The crisp sound suddenly sounded in people''s ears. Several bottles of valuable potions were smashed suddenly. The light blue liquid sprinkled on the ground along the broken glass, and fell into the mud. All of us are dumbfounded. We can''t believe it. The steward raised his head and looked at Yi Chen, who was breathless and excited. "Yichen, you What are you doing? " "Ah! Ah! " Yi Chen raised his head and fell off his cloak in excitement, revealing his ferocious face. Only his eyes were clear and bright, but at the moment, they were bloodshot, with tears in their eyes. He pointed to the debris on the ground, waving his hands excitedly, trying to say something, but the only thing he could say was the broken voice. The steward''s brow is light. "Yichen, what do you say you are doing? I know you are suffering. But you should understand the value of these potions. If you break them, I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to explain to the boss in the future." Yi Chen was a little stiff in the excitement, and his mood calmed down in an instant. He clenched his fists on his side and looked straight at the pile of broken medicine with his head lowered. "Take back the money. I won''t sell the medicine." Suddenly, the monsoon smoke opened up and gave the gold coin back to the steward. Yi Chen raised his eyes, bloodshot eyes shocked and looked at the monsoon smoke. He didn''t understand why this beautiful girl helped him again and again. The move of monsoon smoke solved the dilemma of Yi Chen and the dilemma of stewardship, while the Linghe on the side secretly gave a thumbs up for the kindness of his miss. However "Yichen, right? These potions are mine. Do you have to pay me for breaking them? "Monsoon smoke smiled at Yichen. Chapter 240 As soon as the monsoon smoke came out, all the people present were stunned. Linghe''s smile suddenly solidified. Fog! Said good kindness! The steward was even more confused. Yi Chen''s face was full of wonder, but soon he lowered his head, his hands were hanging on his side, his mouth was babbling with intermittent sounds, like saying something. "I don''t think you have any money, do you?" The monsoon smoke squinted, like a bully. Yi Chen was stiff and nodded in silence. "Just now you can see the transaction price of these bottles of medicine, right?" Monsoon smoke continued. Yi Chen still nods. "Monsoon smoke satisfied smile," so, you do not have that ability to compensate me, right "Ah..." This time, Yi Chen nodded in a much stiffer way. Looking at Yi Chen''s submissive appearance, Rao is that Ling he feels a little impatient. He can''t help but want to say something, but he is swept back by a white eye of monsoon smoke. "Since there is no money, I will make up for it myself." The mouth of the monsoon smoke is amazing. Yi Chen subconsciously raised his head and stared at the monsoon smoke. Pay for yourself? What she meant The steward''s eyes were silly, and a pair of frightened eyes swept on the ferocious faces of monsoon smoke and Yi Chen. This little girl''s taste It''s really heavy! No one expected that monsoon smoke would come up with such a compensation plan. Yi Chen''s face became extremely strange. He knew how ugly he was now. How could monsoon smoke make him such a notorious waster? "What? Want to be in debt? " The monsoon smoke slightly picks the eyebrow, quite has a bandit''s posture. Ling he can''t bear to glance at his face. He vaguely perceives someone''s bad taste. Yi Chen was shocked and shook his head. He raised his hand and rowed in the air for a long time. No one else knew what he was doing. Monsoon smoke waved his hand and said: "don''t talk about useless, nodding is to agree, shaking head is to refuse, sharp point." Yi Chen was stunned for a long time. Looking at the outstanding temperament and elegant posture, he opened up a pair of monsoon smoke with the posture of a female bandit I''m really at a loss. But after hesitating for a long time, Yi Chen finally nods with difficulty. He has nothing. This life I don''t want it for a long time. "Brother Ling, take people away." Seeing Yi Chen''s response, the monsoon smoke immediately waved to Ling He. Linghe could only smile and patted Yichen on the shoulder, "little brother, you are wronged." It''s time to meet their young lady and go crazy again. Yi Chen didn''t know Ling He''s meaning. He just thought Ling he was sympathizing with him, so he smiled bitterly, turned around and bowed to many of the managers who took care of him on weekdays. Then he held up his head and chest, followed Ling He to the side of the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke smiled at Yichen, then turned around and walked out with people. He was not ready to auction anything, so he got on the carriage with people. After entering the carriage, Yi Chen curled up and sat in the corner, trembling. However, the monsoon smoke sat on one side and looked at the box carried back by Yang Jian, whining: "how can it be so difficult to make money?" Linghe silently glanced at the sad monsoon smoke, and his heart was filled with pain. I know it''s hard to earn and spend so much. "Forget it." The monsoon smoke exhaled and said to the stunned Yi Chen: "now you are my man, I want you to complete a difficult task immediately." Yi Chen shakes slightly. Monsoon smoke then said: "get off the horse cart and pick up two stones for me." Yi Chen, "..." Chapter 241 Yi Chen didn''t know what kind of mood he was in. When he got off the carriage and picked up two pieces of slaps from the side of the road, he crawled back into the carriage. When he handed the two stones to the monsoon smoker "Yes, congratulations. The first task was done so well." The monsoon smoke praises seriously. But Yi Chen is not proud at all. "Miss, what do you want this stone for?" Linghe looked at the monsoon smoke in a daze. With a sly smile, monsoon smoke threw the stone in his hand and said, "make money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linghe''s eyes almost didn''t come out. The monsoon smoke completely ignored Ling He''s expression. Her eyes fell on the stones in her hands. She moved the inner elixir in her body a little bit. A warm heat moved to her hands with the floating of her breath. Then the two stones in her hands seemed to be burned by the fire. They quickly became red. You can feel a heat wave from those two On a rock! Ling He and Yi Chen watched the scene unbelievably. Looking at the burning red stone in the palm of the monsoon smoke a heat wave, but the hand of the monsoon smoke has not been hurt! Suddenly, the red stones united to give out a group of hot air. The white fog shrouded in the closed space of the carriage. However, when the fog gradually dissipated, Ling He and Yi Chen were stunned in an instant! The two stones in the hand of monsoon smoke have disappeared without trace. Instead, they are two gold bricks the size of palm! the two pieces as like as two peas are found in the same shape. Even a fool can guess what''s going on. "Point How can a stone turn into gold Linghe''s eyes widened unbelievably. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that there is something like turning stone into gold in this world. Yi Chen was already stunned. Although we have heard that some alchemists have tried to study the alchemy of turning stone into gold, this kind of alchemy, which is almost against the sky, has never appeared, but Now, today, all this unthinkable, but really happened! Monsoon smoke looks at the two gold bricks in his hand, without any surprise or surprise at all, but slowly takes a breath of relief and recovers the magic power in his body. It''s not difficult for them to turn stone into gold. Most of them don''t touch everything in the world. They don''t need much money. They only use one or two occasionally when they supply. This method is simple to do, but the mana consumption is not small. The monsoon smoke is just turning two gold bricks, so I feel that I have not been easy to store some mana that will come back, but also consumed a lot. But Mana can be cultivated slowly. At present, the key is to restore the integrity of inner alchemy by using crafts. Only the integrity of Inner Alchemy can make the cultivation of mana to a higher level! "No problem, it seems." Monsoon smoke puts two gold bricks aside, rubs his Dantian, and estimates how many times he can use them to turn stone into gold "Yichen." Yi Chen raised his head from shock, and his eyes toward Ji Fengyan had changed from doubt to shock and worship. "Now, go and pick up some more stones for me. Remember to pick out some big ones!" Monsoon flue. Chapter 242 Under the instruction of monsoon smoke, Yi Chen successively transported seven or eight stones to the carriage. The stones were of different sizes. The small ones were only the size of palms, while the big ones were just like heads. However, in the hands of monsoon smoke, the stones that can be seen everywhere soon turned into pieces of shiny gold bricks. In a short time, a pile of gold bricks was piled up in the carriage. It was enough to dazzle people just to sweep them away. Ling he stared at the pile of gold bricks and swallowed his saliva. At last he knew where the gold had come from before. Finally understand why the monsoon smoke in the waste of the eyes do not blink! Who can have the art of turning stone into gold? I''m afraid I won''t treat money as money any more! With the gold brick, monsoon smoke immediately went to the United Gold Office of the capital, and changed all the gold pieces into gold coins. The original empty bag expanded rapidly. Monsoon smoke speechless, took people directly to the capital, the largest auction house, Shenglong auction house to launch a new round of mopping up! Shenglong auction house is the largest auction house in the capital, and it is also an auction house subordinate to the royal family. In the whole Shenglong Empire, if it is a large city, you can see the trace of Shenglong auction house. As long as you have enough money, you can get anything you want here. From mount to rare treasure, there is no exception. When they came to Shenglong''s auction house, it was ten in the evening, but Shenglong''s auction house was still full of people. The towering hall looked extremely grand from afar. If people who did not know saw such a palace, they would not even think that it was just an auction house. Monsoon smoke takes Yichen, Linghe and Yang Jian to the entrance of Shenglong auction house. Yichen is covered in a cloak, and his head is lowered in front of people without saying a word. The scale of Shenglong auction house is very large, and the requirements for participants are not low. People who come here are either rich or expensive. Just enter the auction house, no one needs to pay an admission fee of 100 gold coins. After monsoon paid 400 admission fees, it took people in. In such a large auction house, there have been many dignitaries. Compared with the simplicity of Dongling auction house, none of the people sitting in Shenglong auction house are wearing Chinese clothes, and even several nobles with bodyguards are above the special seats on the second floor. They stream through the attendants in the auction house, holding drinks and smiling, offering the most comfortable service for every guest present. The seats near the auction house are full. They can only find a corner to sit down. "Miss, do you want to take pictures?" Ling he looks at the monsoon flue. "Otherwise?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. The reason why she will spend her power to change the gold is not to recycle, exchange for more treasure, and repair her inner elixir? Linghe swallows his saliva. Knowing that his young lady has the ability to turn stone into gold, Linghe doesn''t dare to say that he spends money on monsoon cigarettes. Anyway, money is the same as the stone on the side of the road for monsoon smoke I still remember how nervous Ling he was when he went to Lianjin office just now to test the gold bricks refined by monsoon smoke. But when he saw that the gold bricks were cut one by one, and the best gold was from inside to outside, he felt that his cognition of the world would be distorted by the monsoon smoke. Fortunately Tossed by the monsoon smoke. Chapter 243 It''s not too early for them to come. The auction house of Shenglong Empire has been going on for a while. At the moment, a group of potions are being auctioned on the auction house. It''s said that it''s the work of a famous pharmacist, which has attracted a lot of people''s looting. The price of several bottles of potions has soared all the way. Now it''s a high price, but there are a group of powerful families fighting against it. The monsoon smoke is bored to look at those people''s crazy pictures, and the face is boring with one hand on the chin. She can''t see what''s good about the potions in this world anyway. There are many potions she has used. She took some of them just from Gong Zhengyu. She also looked at them carefully, but There is no comparison between those pills and her pills. They are just a bottle of dregs diluted with water. Looking at a group of people throwing a lot of money into medicine dregs, monsoon smoke felt They are really ignorant and terrible. Linghe has long been used to her young lady''s sneering at the medicine. Moreover, she has tried the power of the monsoon tobacco pill, which naturally is similar to the idea of monsoon tobacco. On the contrary, Yichen, who was born as a pharmacist, was full of admiration and adoration when he saw the potions. "You think those potions are very powerful?" The monsoon smoke glanced at Yi Chen''s reaction and opened his mouth carelessly. Yi Chen is slightly stunned, and immediately nods. The pharmacist had heard that even his master, Liu Shangfeng, could not compare with that man at all. But "Children''s horizons should be broadened a little. I''ll show you what it''s really powerful." The opening of the monsoon smoke. Yi Chen''s expression is a little subtle, and in view of the fact that monsoon smoke is his "master", it''s not easy to express anything. But a young man sitting behind them frowned slightly after hearing the words, but he didn''t say anything at last. While talking, those bottles of potions on the auction table were taken down at a price of 100000 gold coins. Those who have won are overjoyed, while those who have lost beat their hearts and feet. Flawless white jade true to life, the next auction was quickly sent to . The topaz was decorated with bean seeds and jade, which was more beautiful and beautiful. With the previous hot drug auction, the appearance of the image of the son of God seems a little cold. In Shenglong auction house, the most important thing is to be a high-ranking official. Who will lack such exquisite ornaments? It''s not too strange. Only a few people bid, and the price fluctuates in the amount of ten thousand gold. Monsoon tobacco saw the opportunity, directly increased the price by ten thousand, and won it without any suspense. The next few exquisite ornaments are mostly like this. There are not many auctioneers and the price has not been raised. Monsoon smoke is almost sold one by one, even without blinking. A few of the decorations were shot by one person, which is rare in the Shenglong auction house. Many people turned around to see which upstart would go to the auction house to search for the decorations. As a result, when they saw that the other person was a gorgeous girl, they were shocked. If it wasn''t for the simple and crude way of shooting things, they couldn''t connect each other with the word "upstart". It can be seen that appearance and temperament have nothing to do with connotation! Chapter 244 Monsoon tobacco did not realize that they have been classified as a kind of nouveau riche. With each piece of exquisite decorations and accessories being photographed by the monsoon smoke, the atmosphere in the saint dragon auction house was obviously cold, and people didn''t wait for what they wanted, gradually lost interest. And just when people were impatient, Shenglong auction house finally came up with a new auction object that made everyone energetic! A waiter in a black strong suit walked slowly to the auction platform in front of a wooden wheel car covered with red cloth. What was put down by the red cloth could not be peeped. However, as long as people who often came to the Shenglong auction house knew, anything pushed by the Shenlong wooden cart would never be an ordinary thing. At that moment, all the people were in spirits and looked at the red color on the auction table. "You guys, the next thing we are going to auction is of great value. You may have heard about it before, but this time, you will see it with your own eyes. I''m sure you won''t find a second one in the whole holy dragon empire." The auctioneer, with a pair of eager eyes, nodded to the black waiter on one side. The emissary in black then uncovers the red flannelette on the holy dragon wooden cart! Under the red cloth, a semi human high square box made of crystal is presented in the public''s sight. The crystal square box is crystal clear and can clearly see a red object placed in the box. It was a branch about the thickness of an adult man''s small arm, but its eyes were very strange. The blood was red, as if it had been splashed with blood. At the end of the branch, a red fruit about the size of a red bean could be seen. It was decorated at the end. It looked like a ruby, shining with moving luster under the candlelight. Almost at the moment when the thing came out, everyone in the whole auction house took a breath of cold air! "This is a branch of the green blood exquisite tree, which is known all over the world. The green blood exquisite tree is the treasure of the demon family. It is guarded by the demon king. It has the effect of life and death, flesh and bones. It is more powerful than any kind of medicine in the world. It is said that the sword God who fought against the demon king in the blood that year was a man who lived without arms, but was born by swallowing the fruit of the green blood exquisite tree A new arm came out. To be honest, the branches of this green and delicate tree are the part brought back by the sword God. Now it''s really rare for this thing to be traded in our saint dragon auction house. " The auctioneer was eloquent, but the hearts of the people were not in his speech at all. There are so many rumors about the green blood exquisite tree. People have been full of all kinds of guesses about the demon gods for a long time. There is no need for the auctioneer to say more, and people have realized its value! For a while, the atmosphere in the auction house rose to a fixed point, and all the people had already shown their passion for what they wanted! The auctioneer stood on the auction platform and looked at the reaction of the crowd. He flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. Then he said: "because of the rarity of the green blood exquisite tree, the auction method of these auctions is also different from that of the ordinary ones. No money is needed, only treasures are needed. Today''s auction only depends on who gives you more valuable and rarer treasures. This branch of the green blood exquisite tree belongs to who owns it! ¡± Chapter 245 Don''t ask for money? Just treasure! The sudden auction of green blood exquisite trees is really unheard of. For a while, this strange auction method has distorted the expression of many well-established local heroes. Apart from those who come to the auction house to entrust items, who will come with the treasure? They carry flashcards with high gold coins. Everyone''s excitement is turned into anxiety here. They know that the green blood and exquisite trees are precious. How can they be willing to give up this rare opportunity in front of them? The auctioneer looked at the impetuous mood of the people and immediately smiled and said: "please rest assured that the treasures auctioned can be delivered without on-site delivery, and you can auction them directly. As for the treasures you promised, they only need to be delivered before tomorrow. When we receive the treasures and confirm the truth, you can directly take the green and exquisite tree back." With these words, people''s mood was slightly relieved, but soon, they fell into a frenzied fight. Linghe is really surprised to see the green blood exquisite tree. As a soldier who has fought with the demon clan in the front line, no one knows the horror of the demon clan better than Linghe. The existence of the green blood exquisite tree is also one of the sources of the strength of the green blood exquisite tree. "I didn''t expect this auction house to have the ability to get it so long after the sword God disappeared." Linghe was filled with emotion. When he turned to look at jifengyan, he was slightly shocked. At this moment, the monsoon smoke, her eyes shining at the branches of the green blood exquisite tree, her eyes are full of excitement and desire, that undisguised interest, even Linghe such a slow person can see clearly! "Miss, are you interested in that?" Ling He''s surprised. Monsoon smoke nodded without saying a word. Long before the green blood exquisite tree was pushed up, the monsoon smoke detected that a strong aura was enveloping the whole Shenglong auction house, and when the red flannelette was opened, the green blood exquisite tree that created all this appeared in front of her! In her past life and this life, monsoon smoke has never seen anything with such a surging aura. Compared with the green blood exquisite tree on the auction platform, the aura contained in the things she took before is not enough to plug her teeth! What''s more, it''s unimaginable that this one in the auction house is just a branch of the green blood exquisite tree. I''m afraid it''s less than one thousandth of the green blood exquisite tree, but the aura is the most seen in the monsoon smoke. It can be imagined that if the body of the green blood exquisite tree, then the surging of its spirit will reach what amazing level! ¡±Brother Ling, I want this! " Monsoon cigarette butts show such a strong desire at one time. And Linghe heard the words of monsoon smoke, but almost no blood gushed out! "Miss, you You want it? But We have nothing... " Linghe, with his head hardened, carefully reminded the cruel reality of monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, "money is not enough" Ling He heart plug is fierce. "Miss, did you just not listen to the auctioneer?" Monsoon smoke naturally shook her head. Her attention was attracted by the green blood exquisite tree. Knowing the origin of this thing, she had no idea to listen to what the auctioneer was saying. Chapter 246 Ling he wipes his face, and Yi Chen looks away awkwardly. "What''s the matter? If the money is not enough, let Yi Chen go and pick up two more stones? " Monsoon smoke is unknown so the opening. Linghe quickly shook his head and looked at the monsoon smoke without tears. He talked about the special auction method that the auctioneer had said before. Monsoon smoke blinked. I didn''t expect the auction to be so weird. ¡±I use money for auction. " The willow eyebrows of the monsoon smoke are light and wrinkled, very sad. Ling he didn''t want to say anything. Monsoon smoke looked at the red and bright green trees on the auction platform, and his eyes almost glowed green. Due to the special way of the auction, the auction has not yet started. The auctioneer gave people a certain time to prepare, so that they could think about what treasure at the bottom of their box could be exchanged in this event. The monsoon smoke touched his chin, as if thoughtfully swept through the crowd, another hand consciously touched his own space jade soul. To be reasonable, her Shizu and Shifu left her a lot of good things. They can suppress one of the immortals by taking out any one of them. But Monsoon smoke does not want to use the "heritage" of the two elderly. After touching it for a long time, monsoon smoke found a Bagang sized eight diagrams mirror from the space jade soul. It looks very bright with the mirror, which is made of special materials. It is divided into black and white, indicating the meaning of yin and Yang. She took that eight diagrams mirror and showed it to Ling He: "brother Ling, do you think it''s a treasure when you look at things?" Ling he glanced at the old mirror in monsoon smoke''s hand, and his mouth slightly twitched However, the other side is the monsoon smoke, he can only take the eight trigrams mirror in his hand and look back and forth. However "Miss, with all due respect, your mirror It''s really not close to treasure. " Linghe carefully sends the eight trigrams mirror to the hand of monsoon smoke. The eyebrow of monsoon smoke is light wrinkly, looking at the eight trigrams mirror in hand, quite puzzled. "Can''t the gossip mirror work?" This is the artifact that her Shizu used to suppress the ghost king. It has the ability to capture and seal the soul. At that time, many immortals robbed the head for it. Although it hasn''t been used for many years, but It used to be a legend in the world of immortality! Linghe doesn''t understand what the "gossip mirror" is. He just looks at the small tangled shape of the monsoon smoke, and can''t bear to say anything that strikes her too much. Monsoon smoke didn''t believe in evil and brought out several magic weapons of the world of immortality. However, the weapons that have gone through thousands of years have already left traces of the years. No matter which one looks a little old, and there is no luxury or strange. Linghe is really hard headed, one by one to the monsoon smoke vetoed. Leng is a cavity of hot blood monsoon smoke, splashed into the ice hole. Just when the monsoon smoke was hit by linghelian, the auction of green blood exquisite trees was officially launched. The people who had been rubbing their hands for a long time finally showed their madness at this moment! "The price of green blood exquisite tree is four-star artifact. Please increase the price with it." As soon as the auctioneer opened his mouth, he killed a man who was fighting for the spoils. In this world, there are many artifacts, and each of them is invaluable, which is very human. In every big family, most of them have one or two Zhenzu artifacts, which are passed down from generation to generation, and also a symbol of the strength of each family. Chapter 247 And there are great differences between every artifact. According to the quality of artifact, it can be divided into different stars. The lower the star level, the weaker the effect of artifact. The higher the star level, the stronger the effect. Any artifact that can be called "artifact" is special. Any artifact can make countless people flock to it. The four-star artifact in the auctioneer''s mouth can be regarded as the best artifact. It is not available to ordinary strong people at all. Only some top aristocratic families can have more than four-star artifact. And five stars above, is only royal family can have treasure! The low price is the four-star artifact, which killed more than 90% of the auctioneers in the auction house. Although some of them are powerful, they haven''t yet stood in the top position. One star and two stars artifact may be hidden by some of them, but four stars That''s just too much to think about. The mood of all the people rose and fell sharply, but in the face of such low prices, no one dared to say no. The value of green blood exquisite trees alone is enough to match the low price. A lot of people look sorry, the original enthusiasm has dissipated a lot, but Not everyone present has no artifact of more than four stars! Although the artifact is powerful, the effect of green blood exquisite tree is even more coveted. How rebellious is the living dead and the flesh and bones! What''s more, it can also make people break their arms and regenerate. Just this, no medicine can satisfy them! How many strong people have been disabled in the blood war, they dream of recovering their own peak period, this opportunity, they will not miss! Soon the first bidder stood up. It was a young man with a white jade face. He looked around in splendid clothes and elegant manner. Then he said to the auctioneer, "I''d like to exchange four-star cloud building tower." As soon as the young man said this, he immediately attracted many people''s admiration. The name of the cloud building tower is quite loud in the four-star artifact. The pagoda is just the size of palm, one foot high, but as long as it is infused with spiritual force, it can be shaped at will. From one foot high, it can be turned into a towering tower into the sky, and any objects stored in the tower will not be damaged. After it is transformed into a small body, the volume of all objects in the tower can disappear without trace. It is similar to the space bracelet, but different. It can be large or small, and can be used by living people. It is a rare treasure. It''s such a magnificent artifact. People are not surprised to see it. "Wait a minute, I''d like to use four stars to chain the sky..." Another bid was made by one person. Everything was four-star artifact. For a while, all the people who could not bear it joined in the fight. However, in the blink of an eye, seven or eight people jumped out and the artifact was more and more exciting. Those who failed to join in the fight were satisfied with what they had reported. At the time of all disputes, a cold and proud figure rose up. "I would like to take a picture of the green blood exquisite tree with the five-star Saint dragon shield." The cold voice reverberated in the huge auction hall, and the first five-star artifact burst out even more stunned everyone! Almost instantaneously, everyone looked at the source of the sound. I saw a beautiful girl in a long ice blue dress standing in the line of sight of all people. The eyes of monsoon smoke also fell to the man, which made the corner of the mouth of monsoon smoke involuntarily draw up a smile. It''s really What a coincidence! Chapter 248 Lei Qin, dressed in a long ice blue dress, stands proudly in the eyes of all the people, and the saint dragon shield she blurted out, even makes all the people stunned. For a while, the whole auction house was boiling, and everyone whispered. Monsoon smoke looked at leiqin, glanced at the oddness of the circle auction house, turned to Ling He and said, "brother Ling, what''s the origin of this holy dragon shield? How can leiqin say shenglongdun? Everyone else is the reaction. " Linghe whispered: "Miss, Shenglong shield is one of the five-star artifacts of our ascending dragon empire. It is the artifact created by the first forging master of our empire. Before that, it had always belonged to the royal family. In the early years, the annihilator of Lei family made great contributions in the battlefield, and his majesty sent Shenglong shield to Lei family." Lingheton continued: "this holy dragon shield, as the name suggests, is a shield, but it''s not big, but it''s the most powerful defense of our holy dragon empire. The holy dragon shield can attack the world three times at will. No matter how strong it is, or the top demon king, as long as there is the holy dragon shield, it can resolve a crisis. " The holy dragon shield is used only three times, but these three times are enough to pull people out of the desperate situation. This holy dragon shield has been used twice, both in the time of crisis. Now it is destroyed by the demon king, and it has won the greatest vitality for the army of the holy dragon empire. Now, the number of holy dragon shield is only once, but it is almost against the sky, but it still makes countless people covet. Five star artifact is rare. In addition, Lei Qin''s hand is the holy dragon shield from the royal family. For a while, other people in the auction house all have the meaning of winding down. After listening to Linghe''s words, the expression of monsoon smoke is very confused. "Just this kind of thing? No more? " Monsoon flue. Linghe is slightly shocked. "It''s already very powerful." When Linghe saw that the monsoon smoke was white, he suddenly felt that the world was terrible. "What treasure should I be? I have so many things like this..." Ling He, "..." Yi Chen lowered his head and pretended that he didn''t hear anything. Just as the monsoon smoke murmured, leiqin opened her mouth again. "I''m going to play Lei Qin in the Lei family. My brother broke his arm not long ago due to an accident. I''m just waiting for the green blood and exquisite tree to cure me. Please give my family a face." As soon as leiqin said this, even those who were still fighting for it disappeared completely. The position of Lei family is very high in Shenglong Empire, which can be seen from the reward of Shenglong shield. A few people sitting in front of them whispered to each other. "Miss Lei said, who dares to rob her? But the young master of Lei''s family was broken. It''s really strange. When is it going to happen?" "You don''t know? It''s the day of the thirteenth Prince''s birthday. " "Ah? Who did it? " "It seems that it''s because of the nine young ladies of Ji''s family..." Those two people talk to me and gossip. However, the conversation between them was clearly heard by Ling He, who was sitting behind them. Linghe immediately stared at the monsoon smoke around him. His eyes were full of "it''s nothing to do with you!" Monsoon smoke shrugs, innocent face. Linghe''s expression slightly twitches. When he heard it, it was a rumor. The feelings Lei family really found the trouble of monsoon smoke at the birthday party, but Finally, it''s the Lei family! Chapter 249 Ling he wants to say something else, but he is afraid that when Yi Chen is present, he can only express his complicated heart with his eyes. As soon as the saint dragon shield came out, and the words before leiqin, no one in the whole auction house had increased the price. Leiqin looked around with his chin raised coldly for a week, only waiting for the auctioneer to drop the hammer three times. But Monsoon smoke looked at the rich aura of the green blood exquisite tree on the auction platform, her eyes narrowed slightly, she rose abruptly, and dropped a sentence under Linghe''s surprised eyes, "I''ll come." After all, without waiting for Linghe to react, Shua''s body disappeared without trace. Linghe stares at his eyes, his heart flutters, and an ominous premonition rises abruptly in his heart. The auctioneer saw that no one was bidding, and immediately dropped a hammer. After a dull hammer landed, everyone was shocked. Leiqin''s eyes showed a satisfied smile. When the second hammer fell, everyone knew that the green and delicate tree was the Feilei family. But Just as the auctioneer''s third hammer is high and ready to fall "Wait." A slightly green voice suddenly sounded in the auction house! All the people in the auction house were stunned for a moment and looked at the source of the voice. I saw a young girl with a beautiful face walking towards the auction house. When Ling he saw the man''s face, he almost fell down from his chair! Leiqin was surprised to see the figure suddenly appeared, and suddenly a wave of displeasure rose from the bottom of his eyes. "Monsoon smoke?" Leiqin''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the monsoon smoke that appeared in the auction house. Monsoon smoke slowly came to the auction desk, her appearance caused a stir in the auction house. The guests in the Shenglong auction house were either rich or expensive. Many of them had participated in the birthday party of the 13th prince, and they knew their faces. "Monsoon smoke? How could it be her? " "What happened to this guy?" For a while, people began to talk about it. The former monsoon smoke had no reputation among the dignitaries of the imperial capital. However, on the day of the birthday feast, the thunder making young man broke his arm and was treated gently by the national master Xinglou, which attracted people''s attention. At the moment, her appearance is not the right time. Lei Qin is just about to take down the green blood exquisite tree, but the monsoon smoke suddenly appears, people are acutely aware of A good play is coming on! In the eagerness of the people, Ling He, who was sitting at the bottom, covered his chest and gasped heavily. Miss, this is to do something! Unexpectedly, he appeared in the real face, and even directly matched with leiqin It''s just Ling he felt that he was going to faint. Monsoon smoke in the public attention walked to the auction platform, looking at the face of the auctioneer said: "can I participate in the green blood exquisite tree auction?" The auctioneer was slightly stunned, looking at the ugly girl in front of him. He hesitated for a moment and said: "he can. As long as the guest can get a better artifact than the saint dragon shield, he can participate in the auction." Although the auctioneer said so, he didn''t see any sincerity at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t believe it. The little girl in front of him could come up with something better than the five-star Saint dragon shield. But The monsoon smoke smiled and said, "I heard that the holy dragon shield can resist all attacks in the world, but it is only used three times. Is it serious?" Chapter 250 Monsoon smoke said this to leiqin. Leiqin''s Willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looked at the monsoon smoke slightly relieved, slightly raised his chin and said: "the holy dragon shield is given by your majesty, naturally it is true." The monsoon smoke chuckled, "so, can you ask, is the saint dragon shield counteracting the damage according to the times or the intensity of the damage?" The inquiry of monsoon smoke stunned everyone. Leiqin''s response was also a little sluggish, but she soon recovered, quite arrogant way: "according to the number of times, no matter how powerful the attack, can be offset. " " Oh? " Monsoon smoke eyebrow peak pick slightly, then words, but let everyone fall into shock. "So now the holy dragon shield can only resist one damage, and no matter whether the damage is strong or weak, after one time, the holy dragon shield will lose all its functions?" Leiqin''s brow slightly wrinkled, for the monsoon smoke in the heart of inquiry quite dissatisfied. "Those who can use the holy dragon shield are in danger." "Very well." Monsoon smoke nodded contentedly, saying that she took out a piece of palm sized yellow paper from her sleeve, which was printed with a string of red handwriting, but the writing of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing could not be recognized at all. "I want to take part in photographing the green blood exquisite tree, which is the same as Miss Lei''s, which can resist the damage." As soon as the words of monsoon smoke came out, there was an uproar in the whole auction house, and a touch of contempt appeared on leiqin''s unhappy face. The most powerful defensive artifact of the holy dragon empire is the holy dragon shield. The monsoon smoke actually uses the same defensive artifact as a comparison. What''s the shame? For a while, many people in the auction house laughed and looked at the monsoon smoke with ironic eyes. It can be seen from the last birthday feast of the 13th prince that the affair between monsoon smoke and Lei''s family. But what monsoon smoke did today seems to be a trouble for Lei''s family. But in the public''s cognition, it''s more like she''s beyond her ability to make a fool of herself. The auctioneer''s expression on the stage was also a little distorted. Looking at the ordinary yellow paper in monsoon tobacco''s hand, he only felt that Miss nine of the family was looking for trouble this season. "This guest, I dare to ask you this What kind of artifact is it? " The auctioneer pretended to be calm. "I don''t know," the monsoon smoke shrugged In an instant, people in the auction house laughed again, and leiqin''s eyes were even more contemptuous. I don''t know the star level thing. How dare you take it out to compete with the five-star Saint dragon shield? Is this girl crazy? In the laughter of the crowd, the monsoon smoke was "unmoved, but still with that smile like expression, calmly greeting the malicious eyes. The auctioneer cleared his throat. If it wasn''t for the identity of the exterminator of monsoon smoke, I''m afraid that he''d already let the troublemaker out. "This guest, you are joking It''s not funny at all. You should know the rules of our auction house. You can''t participate unless it''s of higher value. " "Are you kidding?" Monsoon smoke gently shook her head, her eyes calmly and confidently glanced around: "I''m not joking with you, I can guarantee that this paper in my hand is far more valuable than that holy dragon shield." The firm voice fell to the ground, but the laughter of the crowd was even more wild. All the people looked at the monsoon smoke as if they were looking at a crazy person who didn''t know how to live or die. A piece of paper, also want to intersect with the five-star Saint dragon shield? This is not a dream, what is it? Chapter 251 Leiqin looked at the shape of monsoon smoke, and her eyes were more and more contemptuous. She said proudly, "monsoon smoke, you say that the paper in your hand is even stronger than the holy dragon shield?" The monsoon smoke nodded, "that''s right." Leiqin sneered, "monsoon smoke, some words can''t be nonsense. This holy dragon shield is given by your majesty. Where is the paper in your hand?" Monsoon flue: "you don''t need to care where it comes from. If you don''t believe it, we can compare. How about it?" Lei Qin''s eyes flashed a chill. What monsoon smoke did in Jicheng at the beginning has touched the interests of Lei''s family. On the day of the birthday feast, Lei Yuanxu was punished by the Star Tower because of monsoon smoke, which made Lei''s family and monsoon smoke have an inextricable feud! Since the monsoon smoke hit the door by itself, she doesn''t have to be polite to her! Leiqin said: "since you want to compare, you can also, but the holy dragon shield is a royal artifact, not an ordinary thing that can be easily compared, if you want to compare, you should show sincerity." "What sincerity do you want?" Monsoon flue. Leiqin sneers, a trace of sinister things flash in her beautiful eyes, her eyes sweep over the arms of monsoon smoke. "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth, monsoon smoke, what Lei Yuanxu lost, you will take what to bet, but it''s up to you, I won''t force you." Leiqin''s words are water tight, even if there are star towers that have to pay attention to the exterminators, they can''t change this bet. Because of all this, it''s "voluntary"! Even if everyone knew that Lei Qin was taking revenge for Lei Yuanxu under the guise of this matter, they could not say that he was wrong. Everyone''s eyes at the moment are focused on the body of the monsoon smoke, they all want to see, this inconsequential monsoon smoke, dare not take leiqin''s bet. In the arena, Linghe was the only one who was afraid to rush to the auction platform and drag back his young lady. The strength of the holy dragon shield is obvious to all in the whole holy dragon empire. Although there are many strange things in the monsoon smoke, there is no comparison with the five-star artifact! Linghe is afraid that his young lady is mad again. That''s what leiqin said! However, the monsoon smoke didn''t hear Linghe''s roaring at all. She smiled at shangleiqin with confident eyes and said, "no problem." The crisp response of monsoon smoke has once again set off a climax in the auction house. People don''t believe that the yellow paper in the hand of monsoon smoke can really match the holy dragon shield. In their mind, monsoon smoke is crazy! Leiqin is satisfied to see the monsoon smoke enter the desperate situation. "Then, please show me how the paper in your hand wins the saint dragon shield." Monsoon smoke doesn''t care to look at Lei Qin. Under the ironic eyes of all the people, she pasted the yellow paper on her shoulder, and then looked at all the people sharply: "any display can''t match the effect seen by her own eyes, so I have brought this thing with me. Anyone present can attack me. I promise I will not fight back or move for half a step. If I die miserably, it has nothing to do with you. If someone can break my defense, I will admit that I can''t compare with the holy dragon shield and admit defeat! " The words of monsoon smoke let everyone on the scene take a breath of cold air! No one thought that monsoon smoke would make such a crazy move! Chapter 252 Take your own life to prove the effect of a defense artifact? Who else in the world can do such extreme things? For a while, people who laugh at monsoon smoke were stunned. At this moment, their eyes at monsoon smoke are no longer full of satire, but more like a madman looking for his own death! Leiqin didn''t expect that the monsoon smoke would give out such a big chip. She was shocked for a while, but soon she realized something was wrong. "Monsoon smoke, you are the exterminator. Who dares to fight against you? You don''t want to get everyone punished. " Leiqin frowned softly and said in a cold voice. Monsoon smoke raised his eyebrows and looked at Lei Qin and said, "I said that this is my voluntary request. Everyone present can testify that if I can''t resist this injury, it is that I am incompetent, alive and dead, and don''t blame anyone. I can swear in the name of my destroyer, every word I said is true." In the name of the destroyer Such a vow for the exterminator, is no firmer. There was a lot of discussion, but no one really dared to come forward and fight against the monsoon smoke. Leiqin''s eyebrows are locked, as if she is thinking about what the monsoon smoke is thinking about. But soon she realized that the monsoon smoke really intends to participate in the bet in person, and a touch of coldness is intended to spread in leiqin''s heart. "Monsoon smoke, I''ll take it. Do you dare to take it?" Suddenly leiqin said. The crowd was stunned. Lei Qin''s magic talent is extremely outstanding. Although his grade is not big, he has already possessed the power of a magician. Among his peers, few people can be around him. The magic that the great magician can use has great lethality. In the war with the demon clan, the high-level magic of a great magician can blow hundreds of demon clan into meat sauce in an instant! "Why not? Even if you come. " The monsoon smoke opens decisively. But leiqin''s eye base is almost under the monsoon smoke at the same time, flashed a bit of sinister. Linghe in the auction house can''t sit still. He knows where the great magician can see. He stands up directly from his position and rushes towards the direction of the monsoon smoke. However, Linghe''s still one beat slower. After the monsoon smoke, leiqin held his staff in his hand in the blink of an eye! It''s a half human wand. The top of the wand is inlaid with a huge magic crystal. But around the magic crystal, it''s inlaid with a circle of blood red things! But anyone who has an eye can see at a glance the origin of that circle of blood red, like rubies. "Blood eyes!" A scream rang from the crowd. There are not less than 15 blood eyes embedded on the Lei Qin staff! The eyes of blood clan have strong magic fluctuation, which is the best magic medium for magicians. Because the number of blood clan is rare, it is very difficult to capture a blood clan, and a blood clan can only provide two eyes, which makes the price of blood clan''s eyes more and more high. Now it is almost extinct in the market! However, there are so many blood eyes on the staff in leiqin''s hands. It can be imagined that after her magic is launched and strengthened by the blood eyes, her lethality is only to be multiplied!!! Chapter 253 Lei Qin''s wand floats a layer of magic wave under the influence of her magic, which gradually expands, as if to distort the surrounding space. The strong floating magic air flow stunned all present! There are many magicians in the arena. At a glance, we can see that leiqin is going to use a large magic posture! Almost for a moment, everyone can''t help but mourn for the monsoon smoke. Such a girl who doesn''t know how to live or die dare to challenge leiqin in public. It''s not a self seeking way! Linghe watched the magic energy brewed by leiqin expand a little bit. He wished he could rush to the front of the monsoon smoke. However It''s all over. Lei Qin held up the staff with dazzling light. The blood eyes on the staff radiated the eerie red light under the urging of magic. The red light was like the continuous extension of the glowing blood. With a strange gesture, it gradually staggered and covered the magic light ball! Leiqin looked at the monsoon smoke a few steps away, his thin lips raised a cold smile, holding his staff''s hand, a fierce tremor! A huge magic light ball in the blood red light crisscross, suddenly from the staff flying out, straight towards the front door of the monsoon smoke smashed away!!! The air current rolled up by magic hair light ball is blowing the air around. There are four strong winds in the whole auction house! All people hold their breath at the moment, watching the moment filled with the murderous spirit of the magic hair ball, toward the monsoon smoke boom past! Just a bang! The magic light ball smashed on the body of the monsoon smoke, and the strong light swallowed the shadow of the monsoon smoke in the light. Linghe, who had just arrived, stared at all this, with a loud buzzing in his whole brain. His whole blood seemed to rush against the current in his brain at this moment, and his whole body was cold as if falling into the ice cellar. His bloodshot eyes stared at the dazzling light! "Little Miss... " Ling crane''s teeth tremble, breaking lower than overflowing from his mouth. A wave of despair swept over Ling He''s body at the moment. Lei Qin''s talent in magic is extremely rare, not to mention the bonus of blood eye. Her large magic is so devastating that even if Ling he stops it with all his strength, she can''t take it completely. And seasonal wind and smoke But I didn''t do anything The dazzling light filled every corner of the auction house, and everyone knew that leiqin had killed the monsoon smoke. In this attack, there was no possibility of its survival. Leiqin is satisfied to see what he has done, and his eyes flash a sneer. However When the magic light gradually faded, on the fragmented ground, a thin figure appeared suddenly, and gradually printed into the eyes of all people from the light. The monsoon smoke casually raised her hand and waved the fog around her. There was an interesting smile on her beautiful face. She slightly raised her head and looked at leiqin under the eyes of everyone. "Is that all? Your magic, like It doesn''t work for me. " The wind smoke and lips are slightly blowing, and the dust on the rune paper on the shoulder is slowly swept away with the fingertips. The clear eyes, however, look at the leiqin nearby with a little disapproval Chapter 254 The smile of leiqin''s mouth was completely solidified at this moment. For the first time, the proud eyes showed an incredible streamer. She opened her eyes slightly and looked at the girl standing on the broken floor. Her eyes were like seeing a ghost! The monsoon smoke is not dead! Not only didn''t die, leiqin even couldn''t find any scars on the body of monsoon smoke! Even the corners of jifengyan''s clothes have no trace of damage How can it be!! Leiqin knows better than anyone how much chance he has in his big magic. Let alone the monsoon smoke. Even a strong swordsman can''t resist leiqin''s attack! But This incredible scene appeared in front of leiqin. "Leiqin, you don''t have to be so polite. If you have any moves, just come out, I can stand it." Monsoon smoke smiled at leiqin. The smile on her face was in sharp contrast to the shock on leiqin''s face. And in the auction house, the people who were waiting to see monsoon smoke''s own death path were completely stupid. Nobody thought that the monsoon smoke could stand there perfectly. And in the mouth of the monsoon smoke, it''s more like a mockery of leiqin But so Looking at the smiling face of the monsoon smoke, leiqin''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the hand holding the staff tightened a little bit. "Monsoon smoke, I wanted to give you a way back, now you choose to give up." Leiqin took a deep breath, pretending to be calm. Monsoon smoke shrugged, "no need, if you have the ability, I''ll take this life." If it is rampant, it can be heard by all people, which really makes people shocked by the crazy action of monsoon smoke. Linghe, who was just worried about the life and death of the monsoon smoke, saw that the monsoon smoke was intact and had no time to say two words before he was shocked by the "heroic words" of the monsoon smoke. Miss, you are so arrogant, really no problem? Leiqin''s face became more and more ugly. She raised her magic wand again. She urged all the magic in her body. She just wanted to crush the monsoon smoke in front of her! The huge magic light wave once again emerged, more ferocious than the last attack towards the monsoon smoke! Unfortunately When the light faded away, the monsoon smoke was still standing in place, leaving the marble floor around her to be blown to powder by magic, but she didn''t leave any scars on her body, even her clothes were as neat as before Two large magic attacks in succession, the monsoon smoke didn''t make any defensive gesture at all, and the attack hit her like a wall completely blocked, without any effect. Leiqin''s face has changed from white to green, and her breath has been gradually confused. Rao is a woman with a high magic talent. She has been struggling to use large-scale magic one after another. Two large-scale magic releases have drained her body of magic, and she is unable to launch any more powerful attacks. "What? No more? " The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, looks at the leiqin which breathes lightly, that breeze light cloud light tone, simply lets the human be mad. At this moment, the auction house has been silent for a long time. Nobody thought that leiqin''s attack on monsoon smoke was so powerless Chapter 255 For a while, people''s eyes were involuntarily focused on the rune paper on the shoulder of monsoon smoke That piece of Rune paper, which was originally ridiculed by people, is very special now. How devastating is the big magic? Everyone knows it, plus the bonus of blood eye There are few people here who are confident enough to leave. As far as the grudge between Lei''s family and monsoon smoke is concerned, everyone knows that Lei Qin will never release water. Do you mean The eyes of all the people became strange at the moment. "Leiqin, you''re just like that." The monsoon smoke smiled and looked at leiqin, whose face was ugly. Leiqin gnaws her teeth secretly, but the atmosphere of chaos makes her unable to attack again. Monsoon flue, "well, if you can''t, you can ask someone else to help you. If someone can break my defense, I also admit defeat. How about that?" The monsoon stabbed the words, but that words, like a slap in the face of leiqin, let leiqin''s ugly face, more pale! Leiqin took a deep breath, forced down his anger, and looked at the monsoon flue: "how about my attack? All over the world, there are many defensive artifacts that can block magic attacks, which can''t prove anything at all. " The monsoon smoke raises eyebrows to look at the strong Lei Qin way, "my defense, unlimited times, can your saint dragon shield?" Leiqin shakes a little! The monsoon smoke continued, "the saint dragon shield can stop all attacks, but can''t it be used in a desperate situation? Against the enemy, the holy dragon shield may be saved once in a bloody battle, but my things can be saved many times. As long as its defense is not broken, it can be used all the time. " The saint dragon shield can prevent the collapse of the sky and the earth, but it can be used for the last time with one punch. This is its advantage, but also its fatal disadvantage! As long as you know the characteristics of Saint dragon shield, you will not miss this point. If the monsoon is smoky, leiqin''s face will be dead. The last use of the holy dragon shield happens to be its deadliest place. As long as it is released once, it will become a waste. The enemy will not miss this news. If not, how could your majesty give such a precious holy dragon shield to Lei''s family? It''s just that this thing has become a half used artifact. Monsoon smoke exposed all this in public, just like exposing Lei''s proud dignity, which made Lei Qin resentful but unable to refute. "Oh, by the way, forget to say, I have more than one rune." The monsoon smoke picked up the corner of his lips, suddenly took out ten pieces of Rune paper that he wanted to share, and shook it in front of leiqin''s pale face. "I can use these ten runes to participate in the auction, and the effect of each one is the same as mine." If the monsoon smoke is like the last straw of a camel, leiqin''s face is completely bloodless! No one can accurately judge the desperate situation of death. Compared with the disposable holy dragon shield, monsoon smoke, a kind of Rune paper that can be infinitely defended, is obviously much stronger. What''s more, its quantity is ten times of Saint dragon shield! As early as the two attacks of leiqin under the monsoon smoke, the victory and defeat were already obvious Leiqin takes a deep breath and stares at the monsoon smoke. Suddenly, she turns around and leaves the Shenglong auction house without saying a word! Chapter 256 The auctioneer looked at the back of Lei Qin''s departure, and his expression was embarrassed. He turned to monsoon smoke, and his expression had changed from perfunctory to subtle passion. "What''s the name of this artifact, Miss Ji?" The auctioneer knows a lot, and naturally knows that the value of runes in the hand of monsoon smoke is far higher than that of Shenglong dun. Monsoon smoke took the rune paper off his shoulder, put it together with the stack in his hand, and said with a smile: "it? You can call it a defensive charm. " Defensive Rune The auctioneer''s mouth slightly twitched, always feeling that the name of the artifact wanted to be "casual". In fact, there is no name for this Rune paper, but it''s just one of the many runes for learning monsoon smoke. After monsoon smoke showed the ability of the defensive talisman in person, everyone at the auction house knew that they couldn''t get a more valuable artifact. After all No matter the aristocratic family or the dignitaries, they will keep a magic weapon of the town. Even though the green blood and exquisite trees are rare, they have no courage to empty their house. Three hammers set the tone, and the green blood exquisite tree was thus brought into the bag by the monsoon smoke. When the auctioneer took the defensive talismans from monsoon smoke, his expression was cautious. However The auctioneer looked at the light waving Rune paper in his hand, and smelt a faint smell of blood. Then he looked at the red pictures on the rune paper Isn''t it written in blood? And How can the blood look so fresh? After the monsoon smoke got the green blood exquisite tree, she had no idea to talk with Zhou Xuan, who was in the auction house. She gave Ling he a look and then walked out of the auction house holding the green blood exquisite tree. Linghe sat back and said, "let''s go." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Yi Chen''s face was blank, but he still stood up honestly. Yi Chen was curious about where the beautiful "master" went, but when he left the auction house and returned to the carriage, he saw The "master" who left midfield didn''t know when, but he was a little pale. He naturally understood it as an uncomfortable response to "not photographing the green blood exquisite tree". Linghe got on the carriage and saw the monsoon smoke. His expression was a little tangled, but he didn''t say anything. Yang Jian drove ahead, and the carriage moved slowly. The originally crowded carriage was even narrower after another sweep. Linghe sweeps around the car, but he doesn''t see the shadow of the green and blood exquisite tree. He is just about to ask a few obscure questions. Who knows "Poof!" Originally good end of the monsoon smoke, but suddenly out of a mouth of blood. The bright red blood splashed Yi Chen''s face. Yi Chen was dumbfounded in an instant. Ling crane''s eyes suddenly again and again, suddenly help the body shape some unstable monsoon smoke. "Miss! What''s the matter with you? " The face of monsoon smoke is a little abnormal pale at the moment. There is a trace of red blood on the corner of her mouth. She frowns slightly, shakes her head slightly towards Ling He, and lifts her hand to erase the blood on her lips. "This time, I really have a blood bank." The monsoon smoke narrowed its eyes and filled its mouth with a thick sweet smell. The defensive charm is very defensive. Under this powerful effect, the consumption of aura is also very huge. The internal elixir of monsoon smoke has not yet recovered. To forge ten defensive Charms by force, its self consumption is also very serious Chapter 257 Linghe is at a loss and looks at the monsoon smoke. He panics for a while. "Go back first." The monsoon smoke bears the blazing path of inner alchemy. Linghe dare not hesitate to let Yang Jian drive back to Ji''s home. In the middle of the road, Linghe sends Yichen back to his home. Yi Chen looks at the monsoon smoke and vomits his blood. He laughs and tells him that he will come to him in the future. Don''t mention the horror. After Yi Chen left, Ling he couldn''t help it. "Miss, what are you doing? What''s the matter with you? " The monsoon smoke leaned against the carriage and looked pale. She looked up at Ling He and said, "elder brother Ling, I''m not in the way. This green and blood exquisite tree is very important to me. I don''t have any harm at this point." As long as Nathan doesn''t repair it in a day, she can''t use her power perfectly. Even though it''s a little worn this time, as long as she absorbs the spirit of the green blood exquisite tree, everything will be better. "I''ll squint for a while..." The monsoon smoke murmured softly, after all, it could not resist the body''s tiredness and passed out. After the monsoon smoke fell asleep, the spirit supporting her and Ling Hehua gradually dissipated, and both of them recovered their original appearance. Looking at the gaunt side face of the monsoon smoke, Linghe''s not feeling very much. He quietly picked up his cloak and put it on the body of the monsoon smoke, with only one sigh. The carriage slowly went ahead, the lights of the imperial capital quietly lit up, just like a group of stars in the night. Xuanwei is sitting in the carriage, looking at the Star Tower with deep thoughts. "Guoshi, it''s not early. Shall we go back?" Xuanwei spoke respectfully. They came back from the saint Dragon Emperor and are waiting for the next order of the Star Tower. Star Tower did not open, he just slightly raised his head and looked out of the window at the dim lights. A carriage and his carriage crossed, a faint smell of blood, quietly from the window into the Star Tower''s nose. The startower''s eyes widened slightly. His eyes followed the passing carriage. "Stop that carriage." The Star Tower opens. Xuanwei had no doubt about him. He jumped out of the carriage immediately and rushed to another carriage which was not far away! Driving Yang Jian suddenly sees Xuanwei in front of him. He vaguely remembers that he once appeared in Jicheng. He now tightens the reins and looks at Xuanwei without expression. The carriage stopped, Ling he was anxious to send the monsoon smoke back earlier, and then out of the carriage. But Ling he opened his eyes and looked at the star tower that appeared in front of the carriage. He was shocked. He jumped out of the carriage and saluted respectfully. "I have seen the national teacher!" The appearance of the Star Tower attracted a lot of people''s attention in the bustling streets. People consciously gave way to the two sides and looked at the elegant and holy figure. The startower''s eyes passed Ling He''s body, and a familiar smell of blood came from Ling He''s body. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, his long legs suddenly opened, and he rushed directly over Ling He to the carriage. When he entered the carriage, everything in front of him changed his face slightly. The pale monsoon smoke went to sleep quietly against the carriage. There was no blood on the pretty little face. A few blood stains along her neck dyed her collar red. It looked particularly dazzling! Chapter 258 Almost in an instant, the Star Tower held its breath, and its eyes vibrated slightly, until the breath of monsoon smoke came into his ears, which made him return to his mind. Ling He, standing outside the carriage, looks nervously at the back of the Star Tower. The door of the carriage closed slowly, blocking the sight of Ling He. Star Tower stooped and walked into the carriage. His steps were unusually light and slow. He looked at the sleeping monsoon smoke and the bloodstained picture, which made him walk on the edge every step. "Well..." The monsoon smoke sleeps a little uneasily, as if sensing the approach of others. She opens her eyes in a daze. The loss of blood and internal pill makes her vision blurred, and her mind unclear She saw a figure vaguely through the blurred vision. That wipe shadow, but let her have a kind of inexplicable familiar feeling. "Little fire?" The monsoon smoke muttered subconsciously. The figure of the Star Tower is frozen. The monsoon smoke is lagging behind in speech, closing eyes weakly, leaning against the carriage with head askew, and blurting: "you have no conscience Son of a bitch After that, there was no sound. Looking at the monsoon smoke falling into lethargy again, there is a kind of forbearance and repression hidden in the beautiful face of the Star Tower. Those eyes seem to be covered by clouds, and they can''t see the look under his eyes. The Star Tower is close to the monsoon smoke little by little. With long arms, she pulls the sleepy one into her arms. There is a unique smell of the monsoon smoke, mixed with the faint smell of blood and filled with the breath of the Star Tower. His eyes are drooping, his hands are slightly raised, and he stretches towards the belly of the monsoon smoke Just However, his face is reddish with the distance. When the warm palms fit in the belly of the monsoon smoke, through that thin layer of clothes, the Star Tower seems to be able to feel the warmth of her skin. The heat seemed to penetrate the cloth and burn the palm of his hand. The breath of the Star Tower is disordered. He looks away from the face of the monsoon smoke, and his long eyelashes gather the strange things in his eyes. Outside the carriage, Ling he was very anxious. If the other side were not the national master Xinglou, I''m afraid he would have rushed into the carriage. But now Linghe''s eyes swept past Xuanwei, who was standing beside him. Looking at Xuanwei''s callous face, he could only surmise his anxiety silently. He has no doubt that if he catches up with the previous step, Xuanwei will nail him to the ground. In the anxious expectation of Linghe, the door of the carriage finally opened. Linghe immediately looked up, but it made Linghe look foolish The Star Tower was holding the sleeping monsoon smoke, and walked down from the carriage without expression. The wet blood on the skirt of the monsoon smoke was dyed on the pure white clothes of the Star Tower, but the Star Tower seemed to be completely unaware of it, and naturally came down from the carriage with the monsoon smoke. Under the dim lights, people on both sides of the road saw this amazing scene. Everyone''s eyes widened unbelievably, looking at the incomparably noble national master in their mind, holding a woman with blood stains! "Country National teacher? " It took Ling he a long time to find his voice. He didn''t really understand what the Star Tower was about. The startower''s eyes swept over Ling He''s body, and said lightly, "I''ll take her back." After all, Xing Lou didn''t give Ling He any reaction time at all. He directly carried the monsoon smoke to his carriage. With the whip of Xuanwei, the carriage gradually disappeared from people''s vision. Chapter 259 Linghe stares at the dead carriage, and the whole person is stunned. National Teacher Where is this going to take their young lady?!!! Linghe is completely mad and wants to chase him, but when he looks at the carriage parked by, his heart almost collapses. The treasure of that carriage, and the green blood exquisite tree that the seasonal wind and smoke can''t be lost Linghe struggled several times. Considering that he seemed to take care of the monsoon smoke before the Star Tower, he got on the carriage and went to Jijia with Yang Jian. Jijia. Ji Qingchang looks at the servant in front of her eyes, and there is a flash of surprise in her beautiful eyes. "Is that true?" Just now, Ji Qingshang ordered his subordinates to go to the mansion to get some things, but unexpectedly, when they came back, they brought her a wonderful news! "It''s true. I can hear it clearly. She was hurt by the monsoon smoke. Many people saw it. She got a lot of blood stains on her clothes and was taken away by others. But I didn''t hear the specific situation clearly." The servant said solemnly. The corners of Ji Qingshang''s mouth raised a smile, and he rewarded the man with something, which made him retreat. "Miss, monsoon smoke is so ungrateful. Now I don''t know who is suffering from it. If I get a lesson, it''s the eye of heaven." Looking at Ji Qingchang''s face, the maid on one side quickly agreed. Ji Qingchang sneers, sits on the chair, looks casually at the lilies on the table, and says proudly, "who else can be? It must have been Lei''s family. If you want to come here, you should be taught a lesson. It''s time to let her know that even if you have the identity of an exterminator, it''s not the place where she can run rampant in the capital. " Jiqingshang is in a good mood at the moment. Knowing that the monsoon smoke is hurt, there is nothing more happy for her. Since the return of jifengyan to the capital, jiqingshang has not been smooth. Not only has jifengyan taken away the original residence, but also the previous treasure. At the birthday party of the 13th prince, jiqingshang has been paid attention to by the Star Tower. This alone is enough to make jiqingshang hate the itchy teeth! "Monsoon smoke is nothing! If it wasn''t for Jiji''s daughter, this season''s family, where would she be based. Fortunately, she also shamelessly took the chicken feather as an order arrow, robbed brother mubai''s world destroying armor, and even dared to be dissolute in front of the National Teacher...... " Ji Qingchang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he cut off the lilies, and his eyes flashed with a trace of sinister things. "She didn''t look at her appearance, but she had the face to walk in front of the national teacher!" The maid added: "the appearance of the monsoon smoke is no better than that of the young lady. The reason why the master of the state would treat her a little better is just because of the identity of Ji''s family and the exterminator. How could he do anything for her. Why should a young lady hold her breath in such a role as monsoon smoke? If a young lady stands next to her, she will be blind and see the difference between clouds and mud. " Ji Qingshang snorted with satisfaction, "come on, go and have a look. If the monsoon smoke comes back, come and tell me. I''d like to have a look. How much is Lei''s hand?" "Yes." The maid immediately retired. However, jiqingshang didn''t wait for a long time. He heard that the monsoon smoke had been sent back. Chapter 260 Busy to see the monsoon smoke season situation clothes is also a moment can not wait to rush past. However When Ji Qingchang arrived at the gate of Ji''s house, he did not see the carriage with monsoon smoke. Only the carriage with the unique white lion sign of the national division stopped at the gate of Ji''s house. Only for a moment, the pride of jiqingchang''s face turned into joy. "Master''s carriage? The national teacher is here? " As soon as jiqingshang saw the carriage in the Star Tower, she was not in the mood to manage the life and death of jifengyan. She was busy checking whether her makeup was appropriate. Seeing Xuanwei get off the carriage and open the door, jiqingshang''s heart almost mentioned her voice. She wished she could appear in front of the Star Tower in the most perfect state. "How am I today?" Ji Qingchang hurriedly asks the maid to one side. The maid hurriedly said: "the young lady is gorgeous and beautiful. I think I saw the young lady at the banquet of the 13th Prince before I came to the national teacher. Now, I''m afraid it''s..." The maid did not finish, but the meaning was very obvious. Ji Qingshang''s face was flushed. She was confident in her appearance and looked forward to the carriage. When the figure of jiqingshang left the carriage, the smile on jiqingshang''s face was not fully blooming, and it was completely solidified in the next second! Xing Lou stepped down from the carriage with long legs, but in his arms, he was holding the sleeping monsoon smoke. After landing, Xing Lou did not release his hand, but carefully held the sleeping little guy in his arms, with eyes drooping and eyes floating, which was gentle that no one had ever seen. "National teacher." Xuanwei called in a low voice. Star Tower slightly raised his eyes. When his eyes moved away from the monsoon smoke, his eyes turned into the usual coldness and aloofness. He nodded slightly to Xuanwei. Xuanwei immediately came to the gate of Jijia and said, "open the door" to all the guards of Jijia who had already been stunned The bodyguards of Ji''s family have already been fooled. They dare not hesitate to open the door at present. Then, holding the monsoon smoke, the Star Tower opened its long legs and walked through the sight of the crowd. In the whole process, the Star Tower didn''t even give quarter love clothes to the side of the corner of her eyes. She walked into Ji''s house and gradually disappeared in the dark. Until the figure of the Star Tower disappeared, Ji Qingshang had not recovered from the shock. She was stunned outside the door like being struck by lightning, and the blush on her face had already faded unconsciously. At this moment, only distortion and shock remained. Ji brown, who came from the inquiry, hurriedly arrived. Hearing that star tower was approaching him, he looked hurried. When he saw Ji Qingchang, who was stupefied outside, he asked subconsciously, "Qingchang, where is the national teacher? How did the national teacher come? " Ji Qingchang is in a trance. She looks at the eyes of last season''s Brown inquiry. She only feels a dull and astringent heart. In her mind, the picture of Star Tower holding the monsoon smoke in her arms The maid on one side, seeing that Ji Qingchang has lost her soul, whispered: "the national teacher has entered the mansion." "Already in? What are you doing here I frown. Rao is Ji''s family. In front of the Guoshi Star Tower, he is as small as an ant. The maid took a look at Jiqing''s clothes and said carefully: "Guoshi he He put season Well, Miss nine has been sent back. " "What!" Ji Brown''s eyes are unbelievable! Chapter 261 Star Tower walked through Ji''s house with monsoon smoke in its arms. The busy people in the house lost their eyes when they saw the Star Tower. They couldn''t believe their big eyes. They couldn''t believe their lives. The distinguished national teacher would appear in front of them. What''s more difficult for them to accept Star Tower still holding the monsoon smoke? The world is mysterious?! When asked about the residence of monsoon smoke by Xinglou, the sluggish servants only felt their legs were weak. They wished they could kneel down and worship for Xinglou on the spot. They knew nothing about the problem of Xinglou. After they raised their fingers to the residence of monsoon smoke, they were almost drunk looking at the handsome back of Xinglou. Xuanwei follows behind the Star Tower. He is used to the reaction of the people. The Star Tower strides to her residence with the monsoon smoke. Xuanwei pushes the door open, and the Star Tower goes in with the monsoon smoke. "At the door." The Star Tower coldly left a sentence, and then directly took the door, Xuanwei immediately stood at the door, so that many people who secretly followed and peeped back subconsciously. In the room, Xiaobai Ze, who is sleeping beside the bed, hears the noise, raises his eyes subconsciously, looks at each other, and then closes his eyes to continue sleeping. It''s his action that wakes up the little bat on his head. The little bat rubbed his eyes with his little claws vaguely, and looked vaguely towards the vague shadow. A strange smell suddenly filled his nose. The smell made his sleepiness disappear in an instant. With a miso, he opened his wings and flew into the air. That pair of red eyes, impressively on the star tower that pair of cold as autumn double dream. Almost in an instant, the whole body of the little bat was stiff and began to shake, and its wings could hardly support it to continue to fly. However, the Star Tower seems to have not seen the existence of little bats at all. Holding the monsoon smoke, it strides to the bedside and gently puts it on the bed. The little bat shivered, looking at the nightmare like figure, as if realizing that the other party didn''t notice himself, it quickly penetrated the neck held by Bai Ze, only revealed a small furry head, and looked at the star tower beside the bed. At the moment, the whole attention of Star Tower is on the body of monsoon smoke. He covers the forehead of monsoon smoke with one hand, and only feels hot at the touch. The forehead of the monsoon smoke is a little hot. Her whole body is transformed from the just cold to a kind of high temperature. The originally pale skin is now flushed by the temperature. Xinglou''s face is not very good-looking. He looks at the light frown of monsoon smoke in his lethargy. His eyes are cold and tense. A faint purple mist fell from his palm to the forehead of monsoon smoke, but it had no effect on the high temperature of monsoon smoke. The star tower looks at the monsoon smoke and the familiar face. At the moment, he is troubled by the pain. His brow wrinkles up involuntarily. He takes a deep breath and slowly steps back The little bat who was hiding by looked at all this secretly. In an instant, a shadow fell over the eyes of the little bat. Its vision was blocked by a pair of pure black wings, a pair of beautiful and domineering black feathers. In the room, because of the deployment of the two wings, there was a gust of wind. The little bat could only shiver and shrink into a mass. The red eyes were full of panic. Chapter 262 The black and shiny black feathers form a pair of wings to cover the sky and sun. The beautiful and amazing black feathers are born from the back of the Star Tower, piercing the clothes behind him, enveloping the holy and elegant him in the black, adding a strange and mysterious. At this moment, the eyes of the Star Tower have turned into those red, originally devious eyes, but now they are very dignified. His eyes reflect the face of the monsoon smoke. After a moment of silence, he suddenly unfolds the black feather on the right side. Inside the black feather, under a pure black feather, there is a glimmer of luster. The slender fingertips of the Star Tower open the thick black feather, from which a golden feather emerges Just like the dazzling of the sun, it is extremely striking under the support of a pure black. Almost without any hesitation, startower grabbed the golden feather and yanked it fiercely! When the golden feather separated from the wing, the bright red blood ran down the tail of the feather. The faint smell of blood filled the air. Xuanwei, who was outside the door, was suddenly shaken. His lips were clenched, and his sharp teeth could be seen! In the room. The Star Tower holds the bloody feather, and the breath becomes extremely heavy. The blood flows down his black feather. He stealthily hides the black feather. After it disappears completely, he takes a deep breath, walks to the bedside, takes the monsoon smoke into his arms with one hand, and then prints the bloody golden feather in the center of her chest! "The spirit of evil, the feather of God, swear by it..." The Star Tower slowly opens its mouth, and its eyes are locked on the body of the monsoon smoke. The last words are quietly hidden between his lips and teeth. When the Star Tower whispers, the golden feather that falls on the chest of the monsoon smoke suddenly emits a golden radiance. With the blooming of the radiance, the feather and the radiance seem to be integrated into one, slowly falling into the skin of the monsoon smoke until it disappears After the feather disappeared completely, the hot temperature on the monsoon smoke disappeared suddenly without trace. Her frown stretched out gently in the lethargy, which seemed so comfortable. The Star Tower panted and looked at the gradually improved monsoon smoke. The corner of his lips showed a light smile. He put the monsoon smoke back on the bed and stared at her for a long time. Finally, he stood up. This step, but some shaking, he raised his hand to help the side of the table, but the eyes were attracted by the side shivering little bat. The little bat was suddenly stared at by the Star Tower, and his frightened eyes were even scared out of his wits at the moment. He wished he could control and drill into Baize''s fur. "Don''t hurt her." The cold opening of the Star Tower. The little bat was stiff and nodded his head. The Star Tower took a deep breath and stood still. Everything seemed to have never happened. He pushed the door open and went out. When Xuanwei, who was outside, saw the Star Tower, he immediately looked at it nervously. The Star Tower shook its head at him. Xuanwei lowered his eyes and dared not ask more. At this moment, Ji brown, who came to inquire about the second time, has hurriedly arrived. I heard that the Star Tower personally sent the monsoon smoke to the residence, which did not scare the soul of Ji Brown! At the sight of the Star Tower coming out of the room, Ji brown almost jumped at it in a flash. Chapter 263 "National teacher! I don''t know if you will come here. Please make atonement! " Ji Licheng stood in front of the Star Tower in fear, almost kneeling down on the spot. Ji Qingchang also follows, not far from here, a pair of eyes looking at the Star Tower with emotion, and a touch of coyness on her beautiful face. "Master Guoshi." Season love clothes soft disrespect, sweet voice. Startower''s cold eyes swept over Ji''s family. "What are you doing here?" Star Tower words, let season brown and season feeling clothes are all one Leng. Ji Brown hurriedly said: "knowing that the National Normal University is coming, we are..." "Long winded." A cold drink from the Star Tower. Ji Brown shakes his shoulders and his neck. However, Ji chieftain and Ji mubai are not at Ji''s house today, or he will not be needed. The Star Tower said coldly, "monsoon smoke is the annihilator of your season family. She was injured innocently. As a season family, you waste your time here without much care?" Said Star Tower''s vision then sharp looked to the season brown. Ji Brown was sweating from his eyes and fell to his knees with a plop. "Season Wind and smoke Is she hurt? I don''t know about it. " "So now, do you know?" The Star Tower''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I see! got it! I''m going to ask my servant to look after the smoke. " Ji Brown lowered his head and dared not look up, but his heart was full of blood. Guoshi has always attached great importance to the exterminators. Now he even let Guoshi see that the monsoon smoke was injured, and It''s troublesome that their Ji''s family has no response. Xinglou''s face didn''t get any better. He glanced coldly at the people standing beside him: "why can Jijia now have the status today? You should be very clear. Monsoon smoke is Jijia''s destroyer. Although it comes from Jijia, it is now an indispensable fighting power of Shenglong empire. What should you do? You should understand in your heart." "Yes Yes... " Ji Brown nodded, not daring to say a word. The smile on jiqingshang''s face was almost distorted. Every word that Star Tower said to maintain monsoon smoke was like a dagger in her heart. She would like to rush into the room immediately and tear the monsoon smoke to pieces! After getting Ji Brown''s words, Xing Lou nodded his head with satisfaction. Then he left Ji''s house without saying a word and took Xuanwei with him. From the beginning to the end, Ji brown, like a dog''s leg, courteously and cautiously sent the star tower out of the gate of Ji''s house. It wasn''t until the carriage of Star Tower disappeared from the front of Ji''s house that Ji Brown was relieved. "What''s good about monsoon smoke! It''s worth defending her, master Guoshi? " I''ve already been eaten by jealousy, and I''m biting my teeth. Ji Brown glanced at Ji Qingchang, hinted that she would be more restrained, and whispered: "Qingchang, can''t you see it?" "What do you see?" Season clothes don''t have a good airway. "Why did the Lei family suffer? Why should Guoshi be so careful today? " Seasonal Brown road. Ji Qingchang left his lips and disdained: "who knows why? Who doesn''t know what the monsoon smoke looks like? I don''t know what kind of flattery she used to confuse the national teacher, but let the National Teacher... " The more I want to get angry, the more I try my best to look better than monsoon smoke, but I can''t get a glimpse of the Star Tower. However, Ji Fengyan has been maintained by the Star Tower twice. This contrast is simply unacceptable to jiqingshang! Ji Brown shook his head and said, "love clothes, you are confused." Chapter 264 "What do you say?" Season clothes slightly frown. Ji Brown said: "in the holy dragon Empire, most of the world destroying armor comes from the national master, and the national master is also responsible for the maintenance of the world destroying armor. Therefore, in the whole holy dragon Empire, no one cares more about the problem of the world destroyer than the national master. The reason why monsoon smoke won this honor is that she inherited the annihilation armor and became the new annihilator of jijiaxin. Otherwise, you think, the national teacher would be so boring and take so much care of a plain looking woman? " When Ji Qingchang heard this, he was a little surprised. He thought about it carefully, as if it was true. Ji Brown continued: "what happened before the monsoon smoke? You don''t know. At the beginning, her life at Ji''s house was much worse than it is now. But at that time, did you ever see the national teacher have a good face for her? Have you ever noticed her? It''s not because she got the world destroying armor that the national teacher took care of her a little. It''s just because of her identity, not her. " "She robbed the world destroying armor! Just because of her, she doesn''t deserve to have the world destroying armor! Not worthy of the attention of the national teachers! " Ji Qingchang''s teeth are itchy. Ji Brown said with a smile: "it''s not difficult. I just sent someone to inquire about it. The monsoon smoke hurt suddenly, but before he was hurt, he had a conflict with Lei Qin in the Shenglong auction house. In all likelihood, the injury was related to Lei Qin. Before, Lei Yuanxu of Lei''s family had a broken arm because of the seasonal wind and smoke. Lei Qin managed to find the green and blood exquisite tree, but was robbed by the monsoon smoke. I''m afraid it can''t be solved. Now, without our hands, Lei''s family will clean up the monsoon smoke. We don''t have to go under the authority of the national teacher. Do you understand? " Ji Qingchang''s expression was cloudy and clear. After a long time of thinking, she said, "it''s her monsoon smoke that is dead and alive. She''s feuding with Lei''s family again and again. It''s nothing to do with us." Ji Brown nodded with satisfaction. "That''s right, that''s it." "But The monsoon smoke really snatched the green blood exquisite tree from leiqin''s hand? I heard that the green blood exquisite tree is the most precious treasure of the demon family. Didn''t it... " The opening that season feeling dress meaning points to. Ji Brown said: "such a good thing, naturally, shouldn''t be obtained by her. You don''t have to worry about it for the moment. I''ll have a good talk with your uncle." Ji Qingchang nodded his head honestly, but a trace of malice flashed through his eyes. "What the master said before he left..." Ji Brown said: "since the national teacher told us, naturally we should do our duty well!" During the conversation, Ling he arrived at the gate, but was stopped by the guard of Ji''s family. Ji Brown smelled the door and didn''t allow Ling He to enter. He just asked Ling He to leave a carriage, saying that he would transfer it to monsoon smoke in the future. Ling He and Ji Brown said for a long time, and almost got red eyes, but they heard that Ji Brown sent someone to check the injury of monsoon smoke. They were afraid that they would delay the treatment of monsoon smoke, so they gave up. Only when they handed over the things to Ji''s family, the three applications and five orders were bound to be handed over to monsoon smoke, which made them unwilling to leave with Yang Jian. At that time, Ji Brown ordered people to remove everything from the carriage one by one, and every time they moved down, Ji Brown''s heart was shaking. Looking at the mountain of treasure, and that green blood exquisite tree, season Brown greedy heart, thoroughly manic up! Chapter 265 Monsoon smoke did not know how long she had been sleeping, but felt like someone was pouring something into her mouth. She subconsciously opened her eyes, and suddenly she had a pair of old eyes. "Who are you?" The monsoon smoke eye looked at the old man who was more than half a hundred years old and had grey hair. Her mouth was still full of bitterness. She immediately lifted her hand to wipe away the warm liquid on her lips. The old man was a little stunned. He still had a bowl of soup and medicine in his hand. Seeing that Ji Fengyan was sober, he said: "I''m the doctor invited by Ji Erye. I''ll treat the injury for Miss nine." The one from jibrown? Monsoon smoke eyebrows pick slightly, really think this is the most funny joke in the world. "You don''t need to. You''ll step back." Monsoon flue. The old man didn''t stay much. He retired from the room. The monsoon smoke took a breath. Before she fell asleep, the sharp vibration of Neidan made her extremely uncomfortable. She knew that this was the cause of excessive power consumption and that she was afraid that she could not support it. So Linghe sent him back to Ji''s house. After a rest, she should be able to wake up. Monsoon smoke checked the situation of her inner alchemy, but this check made her slightly stunned. "How could this happen?" Yesterday, she consumed the power of Inner Alchemy excessively, which made the broken inner alchemy bear more losses. According to the theory, her inner alchemy just needs to be urged. She is ready to use the green blood exquisite tree to repair the inner alchemy after waking up. But At the moment, monsoon smoke clearly felt that his inner alchemy had not dried up, and its strength was also recovering unconsciously, and the cracks on the inner alchemy had been repaired a lot! "Isn''t jibrown so kind?" The monsoon smoke is a little strange. Just now the old man said that it was Ji Brown who invited her to take care of her. This alone made the monsoon smoke feel ridiculous. Looking at the whole season''s family, I''m afraid that except for ye yuan, she would die early and surpass life. How could she be kind enough to save her? But her inner elixir was repaired for no reason The monsoon smoke pondered for a moment, looked at the medicine juice on the back of his hand, and immediately raised his hand to smell it in front of his nose. "Nothing special." The taste of the medicine is very common. The monsoon smoke guessed the material almost instantaneously. It''s the most common and cheap medicine. It''s more like the style of seasonal brown. Monsoon smoke is very clear that her internal elixir can be conditioned by unusual drugs, otherwise she would have been making pills and knocked violently. I don''t know why my inner alchemy suddenly repairs itself. The monsoon smoke can only get out of bed and move the shin. I''m ready to take advantage of my good condition and quickly turn over the green blood exquisite tree for absorption. However, the monsoon smoke in the room to find a circle, also do not see the green blood exquisite tree shadow. "Did brother Ling take it back to the garrison station?" Monsoon smoke some don''t understand, she thought it was Ling He who sent himself back to Ji''s home, things will naturally be put in their own room. But Monsoon smoke has been looking for a long time, and I wonder if I want to ask Linghe. However, Ji Brown comes here immediately after knowing that Ji Fengyan is awake. As soon as Ji Brown entered the door, he put up a smiling face and looked at the monsoon flue pretending to be concerned: "wind and smoke, how can you get out of bed in a hurry before your injury is cured? Are you going to have a rest The monsoon smoke picks the eyebrow to look at the season brown, a pair of damned appearance. Chapter 266 Does Ji Brown care about her? Monsoon smoke is really going to laugh, she looked at a "concerned" seasonal brown, expression is very calm. "Wind and smoke, you are really injured outside. I don''t know how to make a noise. If it wasn''t for the servant to report, I don''t know your situation. After yesterday''s knowing your situation, your uncle will let me have a look immediately." Ji Brown seems to have no idea how strange his behavior is. He looks up and down like an uncle who cares for his younger generation. After looking at the situation of Ji Fengyan, he goes on to say: "but depending on your appearance, it should be much better, so that I can rest assured. If you have any discomfort in the future, you must inform as soon as possible..." "Where is my green blood exquisite tree?" The monsoon smoke suddenly opened. Ji Brown''s unfinished "concern" suddenly stuck in his throat, looking at the shape of the monsoon smoke, he chuckled and said: "green blood exquisite tree?" The monsoon stabbed me in a chair, with one hand on his chin, looking at the pretended good-natured seasonal brown. "Yesterday, I went to Shenglong empire with brother Ling and took a lot of photos. I think he has sent them to me. I don''t know where they are now." Monsoon smoke doesn''t eat seasonal Brown at all. Just now she thought it was strange where the green blood exquisite tree and the things she bought yesterday went. Now, looking at the look of jibrown, she knows it. Season Brown prepared a belly of false and resigned words, Leng was the monsoon smoke this simple rough mouth to pressure the silence, the monsoon smoke did not soften at all. "Those things? Yesterday, I visited to send someone to look after you and put things in the warehouse for the time being. You also know that you got a lot of things yesterday and you were injured. If you move into your room rashly, I''m afraid it will disturb your rest. " Seasonal Brown even not red breathless opening, words and sentences seem to be considering for monsoon smoke. But "Thank you for your trouble. Please send it as soon as possible." Monsoon smoke is not cold or hot. She really has no interest in chewing the tongue with Ji Brown here. Ji''s bad habits have been clear to her for a long time. Ji Brown looks at the monsoon smoke that oil and salt can''t enter, the corner of his mouth slightly twitches, but soon, his face piles up a kind smile again. "Wind and smoke, where are those things? They won''t be gone. You''re in a good condition, so don''t worry about them. First, let''s take care of your injuries..." "Seasonal brown." Monsoon smoke suddenly interrupted the words of seasonal brown. Ji Brown''s eyes widened slightly, looking at the monsoon smoke that he was not allowed to call directly. The monsoon smoke looks at Ji brown and says: "don''t follow me. Today, I''m going to see my things in my room. I''m kind enough to remind you that Ji''s family owes me the account before, but it hasn''t been figured out yet, or are you going to bring all the things to me?" It''s hard to see the extreme of Ji Brown''s face in a moment. I wanted to show my family affection when the monsoon smoke was weak, but I didn''t expect that if I had been thinking about it for a long time, it would become a joke when I fell in front of the monsoon smoke. Looking at the expression of the monsoon smoke, Ji Brown knew that the girl didn''t eat his way at all. Seasonal Brown is not expected, monsoon smoke will turn over the old account at this time! Chapter 267 It''s impossible for Jijia to spit out the money he coveted in his private life. Let alone how much money he got from Jiqiao in the past ten years. Now he has spent all his money. At this time, it''s impossible for Jijia''s people to spit out all the money. Monsoon smoke moved out of such a way, seasoned Brown completely speechless, can only skin smile meat not smile: "you see what you are doing? I''m not here for you, too? Since you insist so much, then I won''t force you. I''ll have your things delivered. " When Ji Brown said this, her heart was dripping with blood. You know, after Ling He sent the things yesterday, Ji Brown immediately took someone to check them. The treasures unloaded from the carriage, though not the best, are also valuable. If they were to fill Ji''s warehouse, it would be great. But do not want to, season Brown also can be honest to spit out. In a short time, all the things that monsoon smoke photographed and bought yesterday were sent to the room. Monsoon smoke is in front of Ji brown, one by one to open the box to check, the appearance of the thief, called Ji brown to see the eyebrow angle twitch. After watching a circle, the monsoon smoke closed those boxes, looked up, and looked at the seasonal brown. "Where is my green blood exquisite tree?" The monsoon smoke squinted. Ji Brown is to send things back, but among these things, only the most important green blood exquisite tree is missing! That''s what Nathan will get even if the monsoon smoke is consumed! At the sight of monsoon smoke, Ji Brown''s back was suddenly cold and his expression was stiff. He cleared his throat and said: "green blood and exquisite trees? It''s a treasure. When your uncle knows about it, he is afraid that you are young and don''t know how to keep it. So he helps you to put it away for the time being. " The monsoon smoke suddenly sneered. OK. Jijia''s furtive nature has not changed at all! Not waiting for seasoned brown to finish speaking, the monsoon smoke took up the place, and cold to seasoned Brown ordered, then walked out without saying a word. Looking at the direction of monsoon smoke leaving the room, Ji Beiyan is not the other courtyard where Ji chieftain is. He is shocked and follows quickly. At this time, Ji chieftain was sitting in the study. Besides him, Ji mubai and Ji Qingshang were also in the study. The three seemed to be talking about something. Suddenly, the door of the study was kicked open, and Ji chieftain''s eyebrows were wrinkled and eyes were swept away. The figure of monsoon smoke suddenly appeared in the sight of the three people. Ji chieftain''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and Ji mubai was not moved. Only Ji Qingchang saw the monsoon smoke, and there was a flash of disgust and resentment in his eyes. "Wind and smoke? Why are you here? " Ji chieftain looked at the monsoon smoke, raised his hand and put the cup on the table, murmuring. The monsoon smoke slightly picks eyebrows, has not opened, the side Ji Mubai then suddenly said: "before hears the wind smoke you to be injured, at this moment may also be better?"? When you first return to the capital of the emperor, you should not be too rash in your work. You are still young and easy to suffer losses outside. " With his brother''s gentle smile on his handsome face, jimubai''s tone and expression were sincere, as if he was very concerned about the body of monsoon smoke. But in the words, it seems to be the insinuation of monsoon smoke in the capital. But Monsoon smoke just glanced at Ji mubai, then looked directly at Ji chieftain and said, "uncle, I''m here to pick up the green blood exquisite tree today." Chapter 268 Ji chieftain''s eyebrows wrinkled again, and the corner of his eyes swept past Ji brown, who was closely behind the monsoon smoke. They quietly exchanged a look. Ji chieftain''s eyes sank slightly, and suddenly looked up to the monsoon smoke. "Green blood exquisite tree?" "Yes," said the monsoon smoke Chieftain Ji nodded a little. "Yesterday, among the things Ling He sent, there was such a thing as the green blood exquisite tree." "Please give it back to me." Monsoon flue. Ji chieftain didn''t rush to respond. He just glanced at the face of monsoon smoke. He slowly lifted the cup he had just put down and took a slow drink and said, "wind smoke, green blood and exquisite tree, but you got it from Shenglong auction house?" "Yes." Monsoon flue. Ji chieftain nodded with satisfaction, "the green blood exquisite tree is the Holy tree of the demon family. From ancient times to the present, few people who have seen it with their own eyes are the strong ones in the world. Fortunately, there are few green blood exquisite trees that can come back alive, let alone a branch on the demon family''s territory." Ji chieftain paused and then said: "it''s said that the only one in the world who has successfully won the branch of green blood exquisite tree is the sword God who has disappeared for many years. In that year, he killed the demon holy land alone, severely damaged the demon king, cut down a branch of green blood exquisite tree and brought it back. After that, the sword God disappeared, and the branch of that green blood exquisite tree also disappeared. Now it''s nothing It''s really a surprise that the name appears in the Shenglong auction house. " Monsoon smoke looked at the chatty chieftain, but wanted to see what else he could pull out. After Ji chieftain said this, he raised his eyes again and looked at the monsoon smoke. The deep eyes seemed to be mixed with the power to see through the hearts of the people, which was nailed on the monsoon smoke. "Even if it''s just a branch, its value is beyond people''s understanding. Even the royal family attaches great importance to it. You are still young and don''t know the importance of the green and blood exquisite tree. If I give it to you at this time, even if you are uncertain, it will cost the sword God a lot of pains." Ji chieftain said that the statement of righteousness, calm voice with a convincing momentum. However, his words, into the ears of monsoon smoke, but become a joke. "It''s the first time I''ve seen people extorting things. It''s so beautiful and refined." Monsoon smoke hands around the chest, good time to watch the quarter chieftain. Ji chieftain''s face changed a little. But jiqingshang opened his mouth and said: "monsoon smoke, you are not finished! Uncle is for you. Do you know what the green blood exquisite tree is for? Even if I give it to you, you will only waste it now. I''m kind enough to keep it for you, but you still don''t know how to be grateful. " Monsoon smoke sneers: "don''t need uncle''s kindness. Since I took this thing, I can use it as I like. If I like, how about burning it as firewood? How can I use it? " "You!" Ji Qingshang stared at the monsoon smoke unbelievably. Unexpectedly, the monsoon smoke would say such alarmist words! Burn the branches of the green blood exquisite tree as firewood?! Is she crazy! God knows, how rare the branches of the green blood exquisite tree are. Do you know what you are talking about! "Well, Qing Chang, I''ll have a good talk with Fengyan about it." Ji chieftain glanced at Ji Qingchang, who closed her mouth and stepped aside. Chapter 269 Monsoon smoke looked at the thankless jiqingshang, and gave her a look of disapproval, which made jiqingshang almost go away on the spot. Ji chieftain looked at the attitude of monsoon smoke, and he had an idea in his heart. He slowly said: "wind smoke, what you just said is right. You photographed the green blood exquisite tree. How to deal with it is naturally your freedom. At the beginning, I also gave you such a promise, but..." Ji chieftain''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the front of the conversation suddenly changed: "this green and blood exquisite tree, is it really you who took it?" "That''s nature." Monsoon flue. Ji chieftain sneered, double-click with both hands, and a figure came out of the inner room of the study. Come out of the man about 30 years old, the corner of the mouth with a clear smile. The man saluted Ji chieftain. Ji chieftain nodded slightly. Then he looked at the monsoon flue and said, "do you recognize this man?" Monsoon smoke looked at the man standing beside Ji chieftain, his eyes narrowed slightly, his mouth turned up and said: "remember, this is the auctioneer who presided over the auction in Shenglong auction house yesterday." "Very well, it seems you haven''t forgotten." Ji chieftain nodded contentedly, and then said, "if you don''t remember wrong, the green blood exquisite tree is photographed by him, isn''t it?" "Yes." Monsoon flue. Ji chieftain didn''t talk to the auctioneer in the same season any more, but said to the auctioneer, "please come here today. There are really some things you need to prove." "Mr. Ji is very kind. If I can help you, I will be happy to play." The auctioneer said with a smile. Ji chieftain said: "yesterday, but this girl in front of you, from the Shenglong auction house, photographed the green blood exquisite tree?" The auctioneer looked at the seasonal wind and smoke carefully, then nodded, "yes, this is the guest." "What about yesterday''s auction? How did she film it? " Asked Ji chieftain. The auctioneer said: "yesterday, when the green blood exquisite tree began to auction, there were many people involved, but later, Miss Lei Qin of the Lei family took out the saint dragon shield to bid for the green blood exquisite tree, and no one followed the bid. Then, the guest suddenly opened his mouth, took out several defensive symbols, and finally sold the green blood exquisite tree." The auctioneers are all honest. Monsoon smoke doesn''t seem to be wrong. It''s just Ji chieftain''s eyes that make monsoon smoke feel that it''s not that simple! Sure enough, after the auctioneer finished all this, Ji chieftain''s eyes flashed a glimmer of clarity. He looked at the monsoon smoke. "The holy dragon shield is the five-star artifact that your Majesty gave to Lei''s family. In the holy dragon Empire, there are few artifact around him. Fengyan, if I remember correctly, you have been in Jijia for many years, and Jijia has never given you any artifact, and before that, there are no artifact in the things your Majesty gave you This time, you have stolen the artifact of your family and photographed the green blood exquisite tree. How can you say that the green blood exquisite tree belongs to you? " Ji chieftain''s words finally revealed his real purpose! The original owner is so down-to-earth in jijiahuo. How could he possibly touch any artifact? What''s more, the super five star artifact that can surpass the holy dragon shield? Quarter chieftain words and sentences, all in the disclosure of this point, and will not conform to the identity of season Fengyan defensive symbols, directly divided into the "everything" of the season family! Chapter 270 Monsoon smoke thought leixu''s father and son were shameless enough. Unexpectedly, Ji chieftain really let her see what it was called "invincible when people are cheap"! She was almost not amused by Ji chieftain''s words. "Uncle, do you mean that I photographed the things of the green blood exquisite tree. It''s Ji''s?" The monsoon smoke raises eyebrows. Ji chieftain''s face is quiet, his eyes are deep, and he looks like this. "Wind and smoke, it''s not proper for you to use the artifact in your house without permission, but it''s your first offence. Even though it''s just the green blood exquisite tree, it can''t be handed over to you." Ji chieftain''s face is dignified. The auctioneer on one side nodded secretly. When the monsoon smoke took out the defensive talisman, he thought it was strange. Now he got the explanation of Ji chieftain, which makes sense. Ji Qingchang chuckles at one side with a triumphant look. The monsoon smoke glanced at all the people in the study, and they knew it clearly. "Uncle, you said that." The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly. Ji chieftain said: "I said, wind and smoke, you have been in Ji''s house for many years, but you went to Ji City a while ago, and you became the city leader of Ji City, but everyone knows that Ji City is poor, how can there be anything higher than the holy dragon shield? Do you want to say that you took this defensive talisman from Linghe and their hands? " Ji chieftain raised his chin slightly and looked at the monsoon smoke with slight contempt. Monsoon smoke smiled. She looked up at Ji chieftain''s appearance of sitting on Mount Tai. She thought that she had never met such a funny thing. The abnormal reaction of monsoon smoke made other people in the study stunned for a moment. No one thought that monsoon smoke could even laugh. Ji chieftain''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. Monsoon smoke smiled for a moment, suddenly stopped laughing, her eyes half narrowed and looked at Ji chieftain, and her mouth chewed a smile that seemed to have no meaning, and her whole body even had a evil spirit. "Uncle, are you sure that the defensive talisman belongs to Ji''s family?" The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. Ji chieftain''s eyes were fixed, and the inquiry of monsoon smoke was acquiesced in silence. The monsoon smoke chuckled and said, "I don''t know. Is there any defensive talisman at Jijia?" "It''s hard to find the defensive talisman. At most, it''s only about ten. You''ve used it to take pictures of the green blood exquisite tree. How could there be any more?" Quarter chieftain calm response, low voice with a kind of people unconsciously convinced. "Oh? There are only ten defensive talismans? " The angle of the monsoon cigarette mouth slightly rises, she suddenly raises her hand and throws out a piece of yellow paper from her bosom! As soon as the auctioneer of Shenglong auction house saw the defensive talisman, his eyes lit up and he blurted out: "defensive talisman!" With this exclamation, Ji chieftain''s face changed a little. He suddenly looked up at the defensive sign on monsoon smoke''s hand. His eyes were cloudy and clear. "That''s a pity. I''m afraid the number of the defensive talismans is different from what uncle said." Monsoon smoke smile, printed with red Rune defense Rune gently point in the heart of the monsoon smoke lips, half covered the corner of her mouth that smile. Ji chieftain looks at the monsoon smoke with a trace of evil in front of him. His eyebrows wrinkle involuntarily. The monsoon smoke in front of him is totally different from the girl who always curls up in the corner in memory. But Ji chieftain didn''t show too much abnormality, just said lightly: "wind and smoke, I have said that this matter won''t be investigated too much, why do you have to be disorderly, the number of ten or so can be more or less, do you want me to say the exact number?" Chapter 271 "Is it?" But the monsoon smoke smiled. Facing the calm and self-contained quarter chieftain, the monsoon smoke actually smiled more and more brilliantly. Holding the double fingers of the defensive talisman, the original defensive talisman is unfolded in front of everyone! Just like a bright yellow paper fan, unfolded in front of the monsoon smoke, the number of defensive symbols in the hand of the monsoon smoke is more than ten! This number, together with her previous use in Shenglong auction house, has already exceeded the so-called "ten or so" in Ji chieftain''s mouth. For a while, the faces of all the people in the study changed. The auctioneer of Shenglong auction house was also stupid. I thought what Ji chieftain said was true, but I didn''t expect Looking at the extra ten defensive talismans on the hand of monsoon smoke, before Ji chieftain, it seems so ridiculous at the moment. "Uncle The number of defensive talismans is really different from what you said. " Monsoon smoke smilingly opening, casually shaking the hands of that stack of defense. On that day, in Shenglong auction house, monsoon smoke had made up its mind to take pictures of green and blood exquisite trees with defensive symbols. However, before participating in the auction, monsoon smoke did not know how much the value of defensive symbols in its hands was in the auction house, so it exhausted the strength of Neidan and made more than 20 pieces. However, in the subsequent auction process, monsoon smoke detection When I realized the value of the defensive talisman, I only took out ten pieces. For the rest, she was going to give them Linghe and let them have one, but she didn''t expect It''s actually used here. Ji chieftain narrowed his eyes, and his eyes went over the defensive talisman in the hand of monsoon smoke. The auctioneer on the side was also very understanding and didn''t open his mouth, as if nothing had happened before. "Whose is this talisman? It should be clear now?" Monsoon smoke slightly pick eyebrows, looking at the silent quarter chieftain road. Ji chieftain''s face sank slightly. Originally, I was going to see the embarrassing seasonal situation of monsoon smoke. Seeing that it turned the situation around, I couldn''t help saying, "monsoon smoke, who knows if these defensive symbols in your hand are fake?" "Fake?" The eyes of monsoon smoke squint slightly, and the corners of their eyes sweep slowly across the face of jiqingshang. I don''t know why, jiqingshang only felt that the eyes of monsoon smoke had a chilling effect on her. Before jiqingchang could react, the monsoon smoke in front of everyone suddenly disappeared from her eyes. Next second, jiqingchang only felt a flash of cold light in front of her! Monsoon smoke unexpectedly rushed to jimubai''s side. Before jimubai could react, she even drew a sword out of jimubai''s waist! The sword that twinkles cold light, the head that does not have premonitory toward season affection dress chopped go down! "Ah ah!" Ji Qingchang''s eyes saw that the sharp sword was about to be split, and she suddenly scared her legs. She fell to the ground with a plop and howled! "Monsoon smoke! What do you do! " Ji chieftain''s surprise on one side wants to stop it, but it''s too late! Monsoon smoke in front of everyone, a fierce sword to the head of jiqingshang! However! When! The sharp sword that burst in the study and landed directly on jiqingshang''s tianlinggai unexpectedly broke into two sections in the moment of touching jiqingshang''s head! The season''s love clothes that have already scared the appearance of flowers are not damaged at all! Chapter 272 Monsoon smoke holds half of the broken sword, smilingly looks at Ji Qingchang, whose face is pale and whose expression is frightening. He takes a step back at will, and uses the tip of the broken sword to pick out the defensive sign that she didn''t know when to press on Ji Qingchang Ji Qingchang stares at her eyes, gasps for breath, and looks at Ji Fengyan. She is no longer as jealous as before, but shows a kind of fear close to horror. The other people in the study are also stupid. The speed of monsoon smoke is too fast. They don''t have any reaction time at all. At that moment, they almost believed that Ji Qingshang would die! In the midst of all the people''s panic, the lips of the monsoon smoke are still hung with a smile like nothing. She reaches for the defensive talisman in her hand and comes back. Then her eyes sweep over the shocked people. "Wind Wind and smoke, you...... " Jimubai''s face is also a little abnormal. Looking at the monsoon smoke, his eyes are full of complexity. The sword in monsoon smoke''s hand is pulled out from his waist, but He had no chance to stop it at all. When he realized the move of monsoon smoke, it had already held the sword in his hand. "What are you doing!" The quarter chieftain, who had been calm and steady for a long time, drank a low voice, and a pair of sword brows were frowned tightly, and his eyes, which implied anger, stared at the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke tilted her head, looked at Ji chieftain, but ignored his question. Instead, she continued to look at Ji Qingchang, who was paralyzed all over. She narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "Ji Qingchang, if that defensive sign is false, now your head has blossomed." Monsoon smoke side said, while making a hand in front of the seasonal mood clothes "bloom" gesture. The picture of her slender five fingers shaking in front of jiqingshang is like a nightmare in jiqingshang''s heart. Almost subconsciously, jiqingshang moves back involuntarily and has been soaked in cold sweat. Crazy! Monsoon smoke is a madman! Jiqingchang never dreamed that the behavior of monsoon smoke would be extreme to this extent, just Just now she almost died in the hands of this madman! Looking at Ji Qingchang''s face turning from white to green, monsoon smoke took back her sight with satisfaction. At this moment, she just answered Ji chieftain''s question. "Isn''t jiqingshang doubting that my defensive talisman is false? I''m not going to verify for her. Is my defensive talisman true or false? Or... " Monsoon smoke looked at Ji chieftain, smiled and narrowed his eyes, and spit out chilling words in his mouth. "Uncle also wants to verify the authenticity of these defensive talismans one by one?" When the voice of monsoon smoke fell to the ground, the broken sword in her hand drew a silver arc in the mid air with the rotation of her wrist, and the cold light flashed, which surprised people. Ji chieftain''s face sank with a Shua. "No need." Ji chieftain spits out these three words coldly, but his eyes are full of sinister, and he stares at the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke fearlessly looked at the chieftain of last season and said: "so please tell me clearly, whose is this defensive talisman? Otherwise, in order to prove the innocence, I can only verify one by one. If you are not willing to verify yourself... " Monsoon smoke''s eyes suddenly look to one side of jimubai, "replaced by jimubai, there should be no problem?" Chapter 273 As soon as the words of monsoon smoke come out, Rao is as calm as jimubai. He can''t maintain the calm on his face. Ji chieftain''s face is more difficult to see the extreme, "no need!" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. "No more?" Ji chieftain took a deep breath and forced down the urge to vomit. "I misunderstood it," he said "What did Uncle misunderstand?" said the monsoon smoke with a smile? If I don''t make it clear, I don''t understand. " Ji chieftain stared at the monsoon smoke, almost squeezing out a few words from his teeth. "The amulet is yours." The monsoon smoke laughed. Watching all the auctioneers on one side, he now understood what was going on, but he was very wise to choose to bow back to one side, as if he didn''t know anything. But no matter how the auctioneer knows the current affairs, Ji chieftain''s heart at the moment is full of remorse. If he had known that monsoon smoke had defensive talisman in his hand, he would never have invited the auctioneer to come here and witnessed his farce! "Somebody, send the auctioneer back first." Ji chieftain said in a deep voice. The auctioneer cleverly retired from his study. Monsoon smoke doesn''t care about Ji chieftain''s behavior of mending the dead. The auctioneer of Shenglong auction house belongs to the royal family. Ji chieftain, even the next family determined by Ji''s family, still can''t participate in Shenglong auction house. Today Whether chieftain Ji wants it or not, the auctioneer is afraid to tell everyone else about it. Ji chieftain''s face is doomed! Monsoon smoke can think of, season chieftain also thought of naturally, his face ugly some frightening. After appreciating Ji chieftain''s embarrassed face, monsoon smoke began to say with satisfaction: "my uncle is not young, and memory decline is understandable. Don''t worry, I won''t pay attention to this little problem." Monsoon smoke is a falling stone. Almost didn''t blow Ji chieftain''s blood! "Now that things have been understood, please give me back the green blood exquisite tree." The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. Ji chieftain takes a deep breath, suppresses the impulse to strangle the monsoon smoke, and tries to recover his calmness and wisdom in the ordinary days. It doesn''t take long for Ji chieftain''s face to recover as usual. He looks at the monsoon flue and says, "I''m afraid this can''t be done." The smile on the face of the monsoon smoke, with the words of the quarter chieftain gradually faded a lot. Ji chieftain said: "as you know, when you are older, your memory will occasionally go wrong. I thought that the defensive talisman was owned by Ji family, so I naturally took the green blood exquisite tree as the common thing of Ji family. Lei Yuanxu of the Lei family was punished by the national teacher because of you. He broke his arm. The relationship between the Lei family and our Ji family has always been good. You once had an engagement with Lei Min of the Lei family. Yesterday, when you fell asleep, Lei Qin of the Lei family came to the door and asked us to let her cure Lei Yuanxu with the green blood and exquisite tree... " Ji chieftain said while paying attention to the reaction of monsoon smoke. "The Lei family is not inferior in the capital of the emperor. Lei Yuanxu is also outstanding among the young generation of the Lei family. If he is disabled because of you, the Lei family will not let you go, so I discussed with Ji Brown for a long time, and decided that in order to resolve the enmity between you and Lei''s family, I agreed to Lei Qin''s request and sent the green blood exquisite tree to Lei''s family. " After that, Ji chieftain sighed with a long heart: "wind and smoke, all we have done is for you." The monsoon smoke has completely blown up ¡­¡­ [irresponsible theater] lunatic: half moon at night! Get out of here!! Some North:???? Little Madman: I''m going to cut off the best of this family tomorrow! Some North: Calm down Calm down As a quasi immortal family, how can you be so cruel. Little Madman: have you heard a word? North: what? Little Madman: put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. North: what do you mean? Little Madman: when I cut them first and then put down the butcher''s knife, I will become a Buddha. Some North: Little fire! You''d better take care of it! This woman is completely mad! Little Liuhuo: = - = let me go. North: Mm-hmm. Xiaoliuhuo: I''ll do something like killing. Some North: Chapter 274 "Who gives you courage!" The monsoon smoke squinted, hoping that all the thunder and thunder would smash these guys into cinders. Ji chieftain looked at the reaction of monsoon smoke, and a smile flashed across his eyes. On the surface, he regretted: "at that time, you were in a coma. We didn''t know what happened. Lei''s family came to the door in person, so Ah I don''t know if they have used the green blood exquisite tree now. " as soon as Ji chieftain''s voice fell, the shadow of monsoon smoke disappeared into the study. These guys can do anything. The most important thing for monsoon smoke is to get back the green blood exquisite tree. Looking at the back of monsoon smoke leaving like lightning, the corner of Ji chieftain''s mouth raised a smile. Jimubai frowned slightly and looked at the broken sword which was left by the monsoon smoke. His heart was floating with a strange feeling. "Father, she''s in monsoon smoke..." Ji chieftain waved his hand slightly and said, "now, she doesn''t need us to deal with it. The green and delicate tree is very important to her. Lei''s family won''t give it back to her easily. We just need to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." After that, Ji chieftain looked at Ji mubai and said, "you can use the things from Lei''s family?" Jimubai nodded. Ji chieftain smiled. "That''s good. I''m afraid there won''t be a few days for any more arrogance." Ji Brown stepped forward and said, "I''m still smart. I know that I can borrow the green blood exquisite tree to provoke the contradiction between the monsoon smoke and the Lei family. At the beginning, I didn''t understand why I gave the green blood exquisite tree to the Lei family. Now, I understand it." Ji chieftain raised his eyebrows and said, "even though it''s rare, green and exquisite trees, but..." His eyes narrowed slightly, "but it''s more important than the armor." "Big brother is wise! My little brother, please Ji Brown''s flattery helped Ji Qingchang, who was paralyzed on the ground, "Qingchang, don''t worry, Lei family, will clean up the monsoon smoke for us." Season love clothes clenched lips piece, silently nodded. However, Ji''s family still don''t know what kind of disaster they will bring to them by what they do today. This is a postscript. All the way from Jijia to Leijia, monsoon smoke scolded jichie''s old fox thousands of times. Even though her inner elixir had recovered a little for no reason, the aura on the green blood exquisite tree was equally important to her. In a short time, monsoon smoke arrived at the gate of Lei''s house. As soon as Lei''s bodyguard saw the arrival of monsoon smoke, he immediately sent someone to report it. Soon, the door of Lei''s house was open, and the monsoon smoke led by the bodyguard went to Lei''s Hall step by step. In the hall, an old man with gray hair and serious face is sitting upright. Beside him, standing leiqin and several members of Lei''s family, they look up at the monsoon smoke slowly entering the entrance. The eyes of all the people are full of hostility and irony. Sitting upright, the old man saw the monsoon smoke coming into the hall and said, "monsoon smoke, what are you doing at my Lei''s house?" Monsoon smoke looks up at the old man. This is Lei Kai, the current head of Lei''s family. At the time of his engagement with Lei Min, Lei Kai once went to Ji''s family. He had a chance to meet the original owner. But from the beginning to the end, Lei Kai didn''t look at the original owner. "I''m here to get back the green blood exquisite tree!" replied the monsoon smoke Chapter 275 As soon as the words of monsoon smoke came out, everyone''s expression of Lei''s family changed. Lei Kai frowned even more and looked at Ji Fengyan with displeasure. Leiqin''s expression on one side was also dissatisfied. She stepped forward and looked at the monsoon flue: "take back the green blood exquisite tree? Are you crazy about monsoon smoke? Or treat us all like fools? The green blood exquisite tree was handed over to us by your Ji family. How can we give it back to you again? You are too proud to come here today? " When leiqin spoke, several other members of Leijia family in the hall frowned at the monsoon smoke, and each face was full of rejection and hostility. Lei Yuanxu has a good qualification among the young generation of Lei family. Although he is not old, he is only the second to Lei Qin. Otherwise, Lei Qin will not take Lei Yuanxu to congratulate him on the birthday of the 13th prince. But no one thought that there would be such a terrible accident that night! Lei Yuanxu is born with high physical quality and excellent mental power. He is one of the few talents who can practice body and spirit at the same time. Since he was a child, he has been educated in the direction of archers. Not long ago, he just became a famous teacher. With the position and financial resources of Lei family, it will be enough to cultivate Lei Yuanxu into an elite archer in a few years. But On the 13th Prince''s birthday, because of Lei Yuanxu''s mockery of Ji Fengyan, Sheng Sheng was cut off by the national teacher! For an archer, it''s a deadly strike! Lei''s family dare not have any grudge against the national teacher. Instead, they blame Lei Yuanxu''s disability on the monsoon smoke. Lei''s family, who was very dissatisfied with the monsoon smoke, hates the monsoon smoke. A few days ago, Lei Qin finally got the news that yesterday''s Shenglong auction house was going to auction the green blood exquisite trees, which is the only way to save Lei Yuanxu''s talent. The Lei family even took out the Shenglong shield given by Shenglong emperor, just to save Lei Yuanxu''s future. But who would have thought that yesterday''s monsoon smoke was also in the Shenglong auction house, and Lei family finally decided to give up the Shenglong shield, which was subdued by the defensive talisman of monsoon smoke, thus missing the green blood exquisite tree! New hatred and old hatred. Lei family has already hated monsoon smoke to the extreme. They finally negotiated with Ji family and sacrificed many precious potions to exchange the green blood exquisite tree. However, Ji Fengyan came to the door and tried to return the green blood exquisite tree? It''s not a joke. What is it?! "Monsoon smoke, even if you are the exterminator, but you have to be reasonable. We bought this green and blood exquisite tree from your Ji family. Why should we return it to you? Are you too deceiving?" A man in his twenties squinted at the monsoon smoke and sneered. "Jijia?" Monsoon smoke chuckled and looked at the attitude of all the Lei family members. He knew that Ji chieftain was afraid that he would not be so kind and give the green blood exquisite tree to Lei family. He wanted to come Is Ji chieftain looking for Lei''s family''s good things? On the one hand, she took the green blood exquisite tree she had bought from her self damaged inner pill, and on the other hand, she begged for treasure from the Lei family. In the world, only people like chieftain Ji can do such things. "What do you have to do with what you discussed with Jijia? I photographed the green blood exquisite tree. What is the basis for the rest of the Ji family? " The monsoon smoke sneers. Chapter 276 "By what?" Leiqin disdained a low smile, slightly raised his chin and looked at the monsoon smoke. "Monsoon smoke, even if you are the exterminator, don''t forget that you are the person of Ji family and your eldest uncle Ji chieftain is the next head of Ji family. What''s the difference between your things and Ji family''s things? You said Ji''s family couldn''t make a decision? I''m afraid that no one will believe it. " Lei Kai never opened his mouth, but just sat on the right position. One of his eyes was not moved from the body of monsoon smoke. It was as sharp as a knife point, as if he wanted to see through the skin of monsoon smoke. At this moment, ray Kai finally opened his mouth. "Yuanxu, the girl of the Ji family, broke his arm because of you. After this happened, my Lei family didn''t pursue your responsibility, but you didn''t want to. When you knew that Yuanxu needed the green blood and exquisite tree, you still forcibly robbed qin''er. It''s a little too much! Now, your Ji family has handed us the green and exquisite trees, and we have also agreed to your terms. Now you still come to ask for help, which is too arrogant. Or... " Ray Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a sharp touch. "Do you really think that there is no one in our Lei family?" Listen to ray Kai, the monsoon smoke almost died. A good "did not pursue her responsibility", dare they Lei family still so magnanimous? Lei Yuanxu wants the monsoon smoke to pay for his life in public. This is because the Lei family is wrong. At the beginning, Lei Qin was also there but didn''t mean to stop him. But Lei Yuanxu had his own misfortune. The national teacher listened to him and killed him according to the rules. Lei''s family didn''t have the courage to ask the national teacher for advice. They actually put it on the head of monsoon smoke. Are they really bullied by her? The monsoon smoke didn''t rush to open her mouth, but she wanted to see how black and white could be reversed by Lei''s family. When Lei Kai saw that Ji Fengyan didn''t respond, he raised his chin with satisfaction and was arrogant. "I think when you are young, I don''t care much about you. The green blood exquisite tree, which Lei''s family can''t and can''t give back to you, to tell you the truth, has been used early today..." When Lei Kai spoke, Lei Yuanxu came out of the back hall of the hall. The arm that was broken that day, but now it grows on him perfectly. His face is still pale. When he comes to the hall, his eyes are locked on the body of monsoon smoke. He hasn''t moved away for a moment. His eyes are full of hatred. Looking at the eyes of monsoon smoke, it''s like he would like to break the monsoon smoke to pieces. "Monsoon smoke! Do you want a green and delicate tree? Stop dreaming! You show me. I''ve used the green blood exquisite tree. Now I don''t have a leaf left. You should die in the morning! " Lei Yuanxu went to the front of the monsoon smoke, squinting his eyes, stretching his new arm to the front of the smoke and shaking. "Things between you and me are not so easy to calculate. I''ll get revenge sooner or later!" Lei Yuan looks at the monsoon smoke. But no one noticed that when Lei Yuanxu came out, the eyes of monsoon smoke changed completely. Looking at Lei Yuanxu''s arm shaking in front of his eyes, the brain of monsoon smoke exploded completely! Shit! There was no sign at all. The monsoon smoke raised her hand and clasped Lei Yuanxu''s arm in front of her! Chapter 277 "Monsoon smoke! What do you do! " The sudden move of monsoon smoke really shocked the people in the hall. Lei Yuanxu subconsciously wants to break away from the shackles of seasonal wind and smoke, but the fingers of monsoon smoke seem to be thin, just like steel, clasp his wrists. He has exhausted his milk strength and failed to break free. "Monsoon smoke, you lunatic, you let me go! Otherwise, I will not be polite to you! " New hatred and old hatred, Lei Yuanxu is angry, raises another hand, and greets to the face of monsoon smoke. However Lei Yuanxu''s hand was just raised, but the monsoon smoke suddenly raised his foot and kicked him in his stomach. The sharp pain makes Lei Yuanxu tremble all over in pain. He kneels at the foot of the monsoon smoke with a plop, and his handsome face becomes more pale. "Monsoon smoke, how dare you!" At the sight of all the Lei family, they were completely angry. Several young people immediately stood up and prepared to rush towards the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke suddenly raised his head, and those eyes that originally contained the smile faded all the smile at the moment, just like the cream of ice, sweeping coldly on everyone''s body, which made the Lei family stunned in place. "I really Enough of you fools... " The monsoon smoke squinted and swept all the people of Lei''s family. The corner of her mouth, suddenly raised a smile, but that smile is completely different from the usual, lost seven points of cynicism, more seven points of evil awe inspiring. "For people like you, why should I Be reasonable... " Monsoon smoke chuckled, clasped Lei Yuanxu''s hand in one hand, stood up slightly, and swept over the people of Lei''s family with evil eyes. She raised her chin slightly and said: "Lei''s family is really not good at learning." "Monsoon smoke, what do you want to do? Don''t let Yuanxu go! " Leiqin always feels strange looking at the monsoon smoke in front of her. The monsoon smoke slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Lei Qin, then turned his head to look at him kneeling on the ground, and the grinning Lei Yuanxu said: "let him go? Why did I let him go? I''m afraid it''s not a small crime that your Lei family stole my green blood exquisite tree The voice of monsoon smoke just landed, and everyone in Lei''s family was dumbfounded. "You I beg your pardon? Who stole from you! Don''t be bloody! " A young man of the Lei family retorted immediately. Monsoon smoke looked at the man with disapproval. "I took the green blood exquisite tree from Shenglong auction house. If I remember correctly, Shenglong auction house has a detailed record of every auction item. Anyone can check it. You can go to see if I took the green blood exquisite tree." Monsoon smoke''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of evil emerged from her eyes. She said casually, "this is what I photographed, but it''s in your Lei''s hand. It''s not stolen by you. What is it?" Lei''s family almost didn''t give the monsoon smoke. It''s bloody! "Don''t talk about it. It''s definitely our exchange with Ji''s family! What kind of Lei family are we? How could we steal... " The monsoon smoke was too lazy to listen to Lei''s family''s explanation. She waved her hand and said: "don''t talk nonsense to me, that thief will admit that he stole something? I only believe in my eyes. I see that your Lei family stole it. That''s what you stole. By the way, it seems that this guy named Lei Yuanxu stole my things Chapter 278 "What What... " Lei''s family are all dumbfounded. They killed them. They didn''t expect that the monsoon smoke would suddenly come in such a way. Lei Yuanxu, who had been kicked by the monsoon smoke, suddenly heard that Ji Fengyan said that he stole things. He immediately raised his head to the monsoon smoke and shouted: "don''t say anything, who will steal you..." Lei Yuanxu had not finished a word, and the monsoon smoke was shining on his stomach. This foot, completely let Lei Yuanxu pain a word all can''t say, can only half kneel on the ground, one hand is covering the stomach, painful a strong retch. "Monsoon smoke! You''re done! Who gives you the courage to dare to be unbridled in our Lei family! " Lei Kai slaps the table angrily. He has been in charge of Lei''s family for many years. He has never seen anyone dare to be so unbridled in Lei''s family! "Lord Lei, how dare I be presumptuous in your Lei family? I''m just here to ask for justice. Your Lei family is also a family with great reputation in the capital. But how can you teach such a young man who has committed crimes? If it''s spread out, I don''t know the people in the capital, how can I see your Lei family?" The monsoon smoke smiled at Lei Kai without fear. Lei Kai''s face turned red. He blew his beard and stared at the serious and nonsense monsoon smoke. He almost killed the bewitching girl with one slap! Lei Qin, who was on the other side, saw the situation wrong and immediately went forward to try to make a move. But The monsoon smoke doesn''t hide, but smiles at Lei Qin who has raised his staff and says: "what? How dare the Lei family take the warning of the national teacher as a sideshow? " The word "monsoon smoke" suddenly made Lei Qin''s face hard to see the extreme! No one has forgotten why Lei Yuanxu''s arm was broken! In front of me, this angry monsoon smoke is really an exterminator! Leiqin hesitates Holding up his staff, he reluctantly put it down. The smile of monsoon smoke is more and more brilliant. Although she would abide by the agreement with xiaoliuhuo and not use the world destroying armor, she had to say The identity of the exterminator is really useful. "Monsoon smoke, what do you want to do when you fall down." Leikai took a deep breath, forced down the impulse to spit blood and stared at the monsoon smoke. "Yuanxu broke his arm, how could he steal the green blood exquisite tree from your Ji family? The green blood exquisite tree is the exchange between your eldest uncle chieftain Ji and our Lei family. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him. " The monsoon smoke didn''t take Lei Kai''s advice. She said solemnly, "Lord Lei, it''s useless for you to say anything now. I saw that Lei Yuanxu stole the green blood exquisite tree from my room. I was not fit that day, so I couldn''t get up to catch up. But my eyes were clear, but I saw it very clearly. This green blood exquisite tree was stolen by Lei Yuanxu." Lei Kai covers his chest. He has never seen such a unreasonable person in his life. He knows that no matter how the green blood exquisite tree arrives at Lei''s house, the monsoon smoke will bite at a time. This is Lei Yuanxu''s stealing! "Lei Yuanxu used to challenge the authority of the exterminator in front of others. Now he has a grudge and steals my treasure. If the matter is known to the national master, what will he do?" Monsoon smoke laughs very badly. She is fed up with reasoning with this group of people. Since they don''t, she will let them see what it is to really bully! Chapter 279 The Guoshi Star Tower was suddenly moved out by the monsoon smoke. All of a sudden, the last flame of Lei''s family disappeared without trace at this moment. Each expression was as ugly as eating shit. As we all know, the master of the state attached great importance to the exterminator. Otherwise, Lei Yuanxu cut off his arm in public just because of his words. No matter what the truth is, as long as the monsoon smoke is determined to be stolen by Lei Yuanxu, even if Ji''s side helps to explain it, I''m afraid it will not catch up with the weight of the monsoon smoke as the exterminator. Lei Kai''s face has changed from white to blue, and almost all his old teeth have been bitten to powder. The position of Lei family in the imperial capital is not low, and there are many children of Lei family. Because of the position of Lei family, they do some bullying things. But today For the first time, they were bullied by others! This time, they didn''t even have a chance to fight back! Several young people of Lei''s family want to argue with monsoon smoke, but Lei Kai suddenly raises his hand and stops them. Lei Kai took a deep breath and tried to calm his anger. Looking at the monsoon smoke in front of him, he couldn''t believe that a teenage girl could have such courage to kill them alone at Lei''s house. Facing so many of them, he not only didn''t mess with himself, but also turned the world around, instead, he turned them It''s a dead end! "Miss Ji." Raycaid almost squeezed out such an honorific title from his teeth. "Now, the green blood exquisite tree has been absorbed by Yuanxu. It''s your anger that can''t be recovered. It''s our loss. Can you discuss it and make it small?" As soon as Lei Kai said this, all Lei family members in the whole hall were stunned. Rao is calm and wise, and Lei Qin''s eyes are unbelievably wide. She never thought that ray Kai would bow to jifengyan! "Grandpa..." Lei Qin wants to say something, but Lei Kai raises his hand and shakes his head at her. Lei Qin can only bite his teeth and back to one side. Seeing the great change of Lei Kai''s attitude, monsoon smoke wanted to laugh. If you don''t have the identity of the exterminator, I''m afraid ray Kai has already been thrown out? "Discuss? Yes. " As soon as the eyes of the monsoon smoke turn, when no one is paying attention, the hand behind him quietly emits a wisp of white smoke, which quickly dissipates in the air without anyone noticing. Reykay breathed a sigh of relief. If you really find Guoshi Xinglou, I''m afraid that Lei Yuanxu''s arm, which has just grown, will break again. But what the monsoon smoke said next, however, made Lei Kai not laugh at all. "The green blood exquisite tree means a lot to me. Now it''s lost because of your Lei family. For me, it''s lost a lot." The monsoon smoke slightly raised his lips and looked at Lei Kai and said, "now I''ll give you two choices..." "One, why didn''t the green blood exquisite tree have? I''ll pay for it. Lei Yuanxu''s arm is made of green blood and exquisite trees, so it''s natural to cut it off and give it to me. " As soon as the monsoon smoke came out, Lei''s family all took a breath of cold air. But Monsoon smoke continued: "not only this one, he was originally cut a hand by the national teacher, so he had to cut both arms, one was the punishment given to him by the national teacher, the other was the compensation for my green blood exquisite tree." Chapter 280 Lei Yuanxu is silly. He was worried about the pain just now, but when he heard the words of monsoon smoke, he couldn''t even feel the pain. Just now, Lei Yuanxu realized that Lei Kai had acquiesced to monsoon smoke, which means that Lei''s family will accept the conditions of monsoon smoke. But To kill Lei Yuanxu, he didn''t expect that monsoon smoke would make such a cruel request! "Grandpa! Grandpa help me! I don''t want to lose my arms. Help me... " Lei Yuanxu''s face was white with fright. At this moment, he was no longer arrogant and proud of the monsoon smoke. He was scared to tears and snivels. There was no nobleness of Lei''s young master. Lei Kai''s face is also hard to see the extreme. He thought of giving some treasure to jifengyan as compensation, but he didn''t think that the opening of monsoon smoke was such an extreme! Cut off Lei Yuanxu''s arms? This is not to let Lei Yuanxu become a complete waster! "Miss Ji, what about the second option?" Leikai forced down the blood on his chest and tried to keep calm. Monsoon smoke smiled and said suddenly: "after a long time, I''m also thirsty. That''s how you treat people in Lei''s family? Not even serving tea? " the angry Lei family almost rushed to strangle the monster alive! At this time, she even wanted tea? "Tea!" Lei Kai''s eyebrows twitched, but he still asked the servant to send tea. Monsoon smoke sat down on the chair beside her, one hand still holding Lei Yuanxu''s wrist. She held the tea cup in one hand, crossed her legs in her spare time, drank the tea slowly, as if she didn''t notice the gloomy faces of Lei''s family at all. "Lei''s tea tastes good..." The monsoon smoke said with a smile. "Thank you very much." Lei Kai grinds his teeth. His patience in his whole life only needs this moment. Who knows that jifengyan''s drinking one cup doesn''t count. She has made people drink two or three cups in a row. Look at her happy appearance. It''s not like she came to "collect debts". She clearly takes herself as a serious guest. However, Lei''s family dare not be angry. Lei Yuanxu is still carried by the monsoon smoke. They can only stare at the monsoon smoke with angry eyes to see what demon she can make! With four or five cups of tea, if the corner of the monsoon smoke seems to have drifted to the entrance of the hall, a light white smoke mixed in the air, curled into the tip of the monsoon smoke, mixed with the hot air of the tea in the cup, no one noticed. When that white eye fell into the body of the seasonal wind and smoke, a strange image came to mind in the monsoon smoke. It was the distribution map of the whole Lei family. There was a faint aura in every room, and one of them had the most aura, which was no less than the aura possessed by the green blood exquisite tree! The eyes of monsoon smoke brightened slightly. Yes! Immediately, the monsoon smoke put down the tea in the cup. Before Lei''s family ran out of patience, she looked up and smiled at Lei Kai, who was gloomy. "Is this the second choice? It''s much simpler. Your Lei family only need to take out the treasure equivalent to the green blood exquisite tree. I will not pursue this matter any more." Leikai took a deep breath, and sure enough, "Miss Ji, please wait a moment." After that, he immediately nodded to Lei Qin, who was reluctant to turn into the back hall. Chapter 281 In a short time, the iron faced leiqin broke back. But when she came back this time, she was followed by two bodyguards, who together carried a heavy wooden box in front of the monsoon smoke. "Grandpa..." Leiqin did not want to see the monsoon smoke, but looked at Leikai hesitantly. "Open." Ray Kai waved. Leiqin bit his lips unwillingly, hesitated for a long time, and then grinded haw''s life to open the big wooden box. There is also a long flat box in the wooden box. Two bodyguards carefully take it out, put it on the table beside, and slowly open it. In the box, there is a silver heavy shield lying quietly, which can''t be seen to be made of any material. However, both the technique and the shape are extremely exquisite. On the shield, there is a lifelike totem of a giant dragon. A pair of giant wings are unfolded, linked on both sides of the shield, and two dark blue gems are inlaid in the longan. That''s a typical totem of an ancient giant dragon, no matter it''s a dragon The head is still slightly exposed tusks, which are all carved lifelike. It''s said that the origin of the holy dragon Empire has been a long time. At the beginning, when the ancient giant dragon disappeared for thousands of years, the founder of the holy dragon empire once saw a huge egg with the stream by chance. He hatched the egg by mistake, but it was the cub of an ancient giant dragon that hatched from the egg! Back then, when the heaven and earth were in chaos, the human race was in a weak position. That was the time when the giant dragon and other creatures competed for supremacy. However, with the passage of time, the ancient giant dragon that once dominated the world gradually disappeared until it disappeared. They are powerful and mysterious, but they have been spread among the people. The founding father of the holy dragon Empire raised the Dragon by himself. The power of the ancient dragon had already surpassed all the fighting power possessed by the human race at that time. Because of the appearance of the dragon, the holy dragon Empire had the history of founding and became the most powerful country in this continent. Because of the ancient dragon guarding, no empire on the mainland came to invade, and the holy dragon Empire gradually expanded from the very beginning of the small country, and the only ancient dragon on the mainland was regarded as the holy dragon, and named the country after it. However, with the fall of the first generation of holy Dragon Emperor, the ancient dragon who was grateful for him also disappeared from the holy dragon empire after he was buried. Now, after thousands of years, the holy dragon has become a spiritual symbol of the holy dragon Empire and a unique totem symbol of the royal family. When the heavy shield engraved with the Dragon appeared in front of Lei''s family, everyone''s heart shook and their eyes struggled to look at Lei Kai. However, Lei Kai ignored the resistance of the people, looked up at the pleasant monsoon smoke, and his eyebrows jumped involuntarily, but he still pressed the fire airway: "Miss Ji, this is the holy dragon shield. I''m sorry for the green blood and exquisite tree. Our Lei family is willing to make compensation with this holy dragon shield." As soon as Lei Kai''s words fell, the eyes of the Lei family towards Ji Fengyan became more and more resentful. But Monsoon smoke just glanced at the shield of the holy dragon lightly, then withdrew his sight, and said with a smile: "master Lei, are you kidding me? In the auction house, you, the holy dragon shield, failed to capture the green blood exquisite tree, but now you want to use it to compensate me. Do you think I am like a big enemy? " Chapter 282 Lei Kai almost didn''t breathe blood from the monsoon smoke! How to treat her as a big enemy! The Lei family, who originally loved shenglongdun, was even more annoyed and angry. The holy dragon shield, regarded as a treasure by them, was so disliked by monsoon smoke! Is there any reason for this! "I said Lord Lei, if you don''t have the sincerity to compensate, it''s easy. Let''s go straight to the first one. I''ll cut Lei Yuanxu''s two arms, and we''ll be clear. " Monsoon smoke a face "I am very good to talk" posture, buckle Lei Yuanxu wrist of the hand fierce one. The clear sound of bone cracking and crackling reverberated in the hall. Lei Yuanxu''s pig like wailing rang out. His whole body twitched with pain and crawled on the ground. His tears and snot flowed all over the ground, even his mouth hurt. "No!" Ray Kai was in a hurry and rushed out to stop it. The monsoon smoke relaxed a little bit and looked up at Lei Kai. Lei Kai''s face is already hard to see. The saint dragon shield is also a five-star artifact. He really doesn''t mean to treat the monsoon smoke as a big enemy. But Monsoon smoke words, but let him have no room to refute. "Miss Ji, this holy dragon shield is given by your majesty and owned by the royal family. It means a lot." Lei Kai can only understand with emotion, move with reason. Unfortunately "Oh, since it is of such great significance, you should keep it, or let your majesty know that you will not be happy to send whatever he has given you." Monsoon smoke a face considerate opening. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Kai almost fainted because of her words. "Monsoon smoke, work to stay a line, you can stop it." Lei Qin can''t help it any more. She is the real proud daughter of Lei family. Even in the capital, no one dared to give her face. However, when encountering the monsoon smoke, her proud self-control has repeatedly broken the merit. She can''t stand it. The pride of Lei family is so trampled by the monsoon smoke! "Enough?" Monsoon smoke chuckled and looked at the rather arrogant Lei Qin. "It seems that you Lei family really have no sincerity. Anyway, I don''t want Lei Yuanxu''s arm..." Lei''s family finally let go when they heard of the monsoon smoke. They immediately felt happy and appreciated each other very much. Leiqin also slightly raised his chin, very satisfied with the response of monsoon smoke. However "Up to now, I can only ask Master Guoshi to conduct justice for me personally." Monsoon smoke said, while sighing, to get up. Hearing the four words of master Guoshi, Lei''s family''s mind will explode! "No, no, no! Miss Ji, you misunderstood me. " Lei Kai hurriedly made a sound and stared at Lei Qin and said, "Lei Qin, there''s no business for you here. Hurry to leave!" Lei Qin wants to refute, but seeing Lei Kai''s stern eyes, he can only get angry in his heart and step back, but those eyes are nailed to the body of monsoon smoke. "Miss Ji, this holy dragon shield is incomparable Your defensive charms, but As you can see, the green blood exquisite tree has been used. At the beginning, our Lei family could only take out the holy dragon shield in exchange for the green blood exquisite tree. Otherwise, when we were in the auction house, we would increase the price. " Lei Kai is patient and persuasive. If the monsoon smoke makes things go to the Star Tower, Lei Yuanxu will lose his life! Chapter 283 "What does that have to do with me?" Monsoonal tobacco stall. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ray Kay heart plug. Monsoon smoke sat right and looked at Lei Kai and said, "Lord Lei, we don''t say dark flowers. I don''t know what you have in Lei''s house. The treasure in the room on the east side is much better than the holy dragon shield, or do you think it can''t match your grandson''s arms?" Ray Kai''s face suddenly changed, his eyes suddenly widened, and he could not believe looking at the monsoon smoke. East side Does monsoon smoke mean "How do you know!" Lei Kai was shocked and looked at the monsoon smoke. They didn''t even know where it was stored. They didn''t have much contact with Lei''s family before the monsoon smoke. How could they know so clearly? Seeing Lei Kai''s expression, monsoon smoke knew that he was right for treasure this time! "You don''t care how I know. If you are sincere, take it out, or..." The monsoon smoke glanced at the saint dragon shield. "I''m not willing to accept such perfunctory things." Leikai covered his chest with pain, squinted at the monsoon smoke, and his expression was very tangled. Monsoon smoke kicks Lei Yuanxu, who is half dead, fearless: "hurry to ask your grandfather for help. If he is not willing to save you, you have to unload these arms to me." Lei Yuanxu has been scared to death by the extreme means of monsoon smoke. At this moment, he just wants to escape from the devil''s grasp of monsoon smoke. "Grandpa, Grandpa help me!" With a cry voice echoed in Lei Kai''s ear, stimulating his nervous tension, his expression serious to the extreme, silent looking at the crying Lei Yuanxu. The rest of the Lei family are not sure. So they don''t even know what''s put on the east side. Just watching Lei Kai''s reaction, they always feel something is wrong. "Grandpa..." Lei Yuanxu cried in a split breath. Lei Kai looks at Lei Yuanxu, who he loves with all his heart, and thinks that among the young generation of Lei family, only Lei Yuanxu has the best talent. Now he takes a deep breath: "I promise you." A smile flashed through the eyes of monsoon smoke. "I''ll get it myself." Ray Kai got up and went to pick up the things himself. The monsoon smoke sat contentedly. In fact, she didn''t know what treasure was hidden in the room. She just released a force to check whether there was any treasure with rich spirit in Lei''s family. As a result, it was found that the room on the east side was filled with very strong spirit, and the spirit was more surging than that of green blood Linglong tree. This can spoil the monsoon smoke! She took pictures of the green blood exquisite tree for the sake of Reiki. She didn''t care about the effect of the green blood exquisite tree. Now that the Lei family has more Reiki treasures, she is willing to accept their "compensation". Monsoon smoke is full of laughter here. Lei''s family in the hall are furious one by one. If they could kill people with their eyes, they would have killed thousands of people! Lei Yuanxu was half climbing on the ground with trembling. He did not move. This time, Leikai went for a long time. After a few more cups of tea, Leikai came slowly. Leikai''s hand is holding a big brocade box. At a glance, the monsoon smoke sees the almost intoxicating aura outside the brocade box! Chapter 284 Great luck! The eyes of monsoon smoke are shining and staring at the brocade box. Even if she doesn''t know what''s inside, she can be sure that there are more things inside than the spirit of green blood exquisite tree! Rao is so surging inside, the expression of monsoon smoke, but pretending to be calm. Leikai took the brocade box and put it on the table. His expression was very dignified. He put his hand on the brocade box and tightened his fingers uncontrollably. After a while, Leikai slowly opened the brocade box. In the brocade box, there is a piece of golden scales, which looks very old. It can be seen that there are still some scratches on them, but those scratches do not damage the brilliance of the scales at all. Even The luster on the scales is even brighter than the two sapphires on the saint dragon shield. "Miss Ji." Leikai took a deep breath and pushed the brocade box forward a little. "That''s what you''re talking about?" The monsoon smoke nodded slightly. "That''s right." Lei Kai''s expression was very complicated. He hesitated for a long time, and then sighed heavily. He slapped the box on the brocade box, wiped out his sight, and instructed a young man of Lei''s family to send the brocade box to the hand of monsoon smoke. As soon as the monsoon smoke touched the brocade box, it felt that the strong and surging spirit was constantly flowing towards her inner elixir! She didn''t make any active absorption at all, so she had achieved this effect! The monsoon smoke quietly raised his head and looked at Lei Kai with a smile: "this thing is really good, but Compared with the green blood exquisite tree, it''s a little worse. " As soon as the words of monsoon smoke came out, Lei Kai''s whole body was frozen directly. He stared at the monsoon smoke unbelievably, and his breath became rapid. "However, for the sake of Lei''s sincerity, if you supply me with another holy dragon shield, I will be reluctant to accept your compensation." Monsoon smoke is very natural. Saint dragon shield has been used twice, so in the eyes of others, the effect may not be the best. But what monsoon smoke cares about is aura. The saint dragon shield is exquisite in craftsmanship, and its aura is also very thick. It''s just a little inferior to the green blood exquisite tree. After all, no matter how rare the green blood exquisite tree is, it is only a branch attached to it, and it has been broken for many years. The spirit has already dissipated in the years. Lei Kai covered his chest, almost no one passed out. Looking at the smiling appearance of monsoon smoke, he felt that his chest was like a huge stone! "Give it to her! Give it to her! " Lei Kai swallowed the smell of sweetness that filled his mouth, shaking his finger at the saint dragon shield. The expression of Lei''s family is hard to see. Although they don''t know the origin of the scale, they still need the holy dragon shield after the monsoon smoke is taken! What makes them vomit blood is that Lei Kai even promised! Several Lei family members, with a face holding back, moved the holy dragon shield to the front of the monsoon smoke. They wanted to see if the holy dragon shield, which weighs a thousand kilograms, could be moved back by jifengyan''s small arms and legs! However The monsoon smoke released Lei Yuanxu''s wrist directly, holding the brocade box with golden scales in one hand and the handle of Shenglong Dun in the other hand, and stood up easily. "I''ll disturb you today." After all, the monsoon smoke doesn''t give the Lei family any reaction time at all. The pace is light, carrying the two treasures from extortion, and they walk out of the door of the Lei family Chapter 285 Lei''s family stared at the back of the monsoon smoke, which had not returned for a long time. It wasn''t until Lei Yuanxu let out a muffled hum that he called back the spirits of all the people. "Take it down and have a look!" Lei Kai''s face is gloomy. The bodyguard will soon take Lei Yuanxu down to check. The anger in the hall was stifling. Everyone''s face was hard to see. Lei family''s position in the holy dragon Empire has never suffered any setbacks. Knowing that Lei Xuzhi died, Lei family naturally felt that they could get justice from monsoon smoke, but Who would have thought that they were forced to this extent by a teenage girl. "Grandpa, you shouldn''t indulge the monsoon smoke so much! It''s true that she is the destroyer, but our Lei family is not without the destroyer. It''s really reasonable to invite my uncle back. Even in front of the national division, I don''t believe that my uncle who has made great contributions in the battlefield will be inferior to Ji Fengyan. " Leiqin is depressed in her heart for a long time and is unwilling to blurt out. She doesn''t understand why Leikai accepts such blatant blackmail from monsoon smoke. Leikai waved his hand and looked helpless. "Xiaoqin, do you think I''d like to do that?" Lei Kai sighed helplessly, "it''s right that your uncle is the destroyer, but once the destroyer goes to the battlefield, it''s impossible for him to leave the battlefield without the permission of his majesty and the national division." The high status of the exterminators is also due to their own risks and responsibilities. From the day when they inherited the world destroying armor, their fate has been doomed. Giving cities and wealth, they will not have much time to enjoy. Once they are almost old, they will be sent to a special college for the exterminators to guide how to use the world destroying armor to fight. When they leave the college, it is the moment when they step on the battlefield. Once they started to lead the army, they lost all their freedom. Without orders, they were absolutely not allowed to go home without permission. "There are not many young people in the Lei family. You should be very clear about Xiaoqin. Although Yuanxu is reckless and impulsive, his talent is second only to yours in the younger generation. Your father died in an accident, and your uncle''s generation is rarely able to support the beam. I have already decided to let Yuanxu take over as the next head of the Lei family. If we let him lose because of these accidents Future, what we lose is not only a younger generation, but also the future of Lei family... " Lei Kai''s brow is slightly wrinkled. If he changes to other children of Lei''s family this time, Lei Kai is absolutely impossible to sacrifice so much and protect them. Leiqin sips her lips. Her eyes are full of complex emotions, and her hands hang on her side unconsciously. "Ah, Xiaoqin, if you are a man How nice... " Lei Kai sighed. Lei Qin is the best in mind and talent. But But he was a woman, otherwise, Lei Kai would not attach so much importance to Lei Yuanxu. Leiqin''s head is slightly lowered, and his eyes are restrained. He says nothing. "Grandpa, we all know the truth, but Don''t you think it''s too strange? " A young man of the Lei family couldn''t help saying. Ray Kai looks at him. The young man said: "this green and delicate tree was originally the chieftain of Ji''s family, and we discussed it, but how long has it been? Monsoon smoke will come to you, and How can monsoon smoke know that there is treasure in the east room? " Chapter 286 Lei Kai''s face slightly changed. The scales were unknown to Lei''s children. However, monsoon smoke could clearly point out the place where the object was put and call for it. It''s a little strange! "In my opinion, what quarter chieftain and what monsoon smoke are basically a group. Ji''s family is afraid that they have already calculated all these things. They want to suppress Lei''s family with the matter of green blood and exquisite trees. Otherwise, Lei Xuzhi will die. Why hasn''t Ji''s family given us a statement yet? They''ve been favoring monsoon smoke since the beginning! " "That''s to say, when Jijia arranged the engagement of monsoon smoke and Lei Min, it was really a compliment. If not Jijia, how could our Lei family be willing to marry them?" A group of Lei''s children, the more they said it, the more they thought it was strange. Leikai''s look gradually became deep. Although he felt that some places could not be explained, the fact that monsoon smoke knew where the scales were was was enough to wipe out all the places that could not be explained. "Ji''s family is clearly bullying people, trying to cheat our baby, Grandpa, we can''t let Ji''s bully us!" Lei Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice: "monsoon smoke is the exterminator, but the rest of Lei''s family is not." After all, Leikai looked at leiqin and other people on the side: "Xiaoqin, you take people to Leijia." Leiqin nodded slightly. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ After leaving the gate of Lei''s house, monsoon smoke did not rush back to Ji''s house. Instead, it wandered to tunbin office and told Ling He about the green blood and exquisite trees. Linghe came back from Ji''s home that day, he was restless. On the one hand, he was worried about the safety of the monsoon smoke, and on the other hand, he felt like he had made a big mistake. Now, hearing the story of the monsoon smoke, he immediately regretted it! "Miss! It''s all the ointments of my subordinates that have blinded my heart. I believe Ji''s words. Please punish me! " Linghe fell on his knees without hesitation and asked for punishment. Seeing Linghe''s so serious, monsoon smoke immediately laughs and reaches for his hand to pull people up. "Brother Ling, I''m not blaming you for all this." How can the monsoon smoke not know Linghe''s loyalty to themselves? The reason why Linghe is so confused is that Ji Brown exaggerates her injury, which confuses Linghe''s judgment. Even though Linghe is on guard against Jijia, it is related to the life and death of monsoon smoke. At that time, he was afraid of panic. "Besides, I haven''t suffered any loss. Didn''t I change two treasures from Lei''s family?" The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. Linghe is still blaming himself. Zuono and other people stand by silently, saying nothing. "Don''t comfort me, miss. No matter how good the Lei''s things are, they are more precious than the green blood and exquisite trees. You were hurt so badly at the beginning. I haven''t been able to take good care of your things. It''s all my fault..." Linghe was unwilling to get up from the ground. Monsoon smoke looks at Ling He in tears and laughs. His eyes turn and he says, "brother Ling, now is not the time to say this. I will go back to Ji''s house later. There will be a good play to watch. Would you like to join us?" "Good play?" Linghe is slightly stunned. Monsoon smoke mysterious smile, "dog bite dog, see?" Linghe was still a little confused, but when he thought about it, he immediately understood. Chapter 287 Almost without any hesitation, Ling he immediately got up, called Zuo Nuo and others, and rushed to Jijia with the monsoon smoke! When monsoon smoke brings people back to Ji''s home, the door of Ji''s home is open, and there is no trace of half a bodyguard outside. Ling He and others looked at each other, feeling a little excited. The monsoon smoke walked briskly towards the door and towards the hall. At a distance, there was a quarrel. At this moment, the guards of Ji''s family are all around the hall, and the disordered voice is constantly coming from the hall. Monsoon smoke from the bodyguard squeeze past, a glance, it is happy. In the hall, Ji chieftain and Ji Brown are facing each other, but they are Lei family''s children headed by Lei Qin. They have the same family background. When they collide, it''s a new life! "Uncle Ji, the business of green blood and exquisite trees starts with your Ji''s family. Since you can''t abide by the agreement, all the previous things will be invalid. Please return all the things we sent to your Ji''s family." Leiqin''s cold face has no emotion, and her high cold temperament makes her not fall into a weak position even in the face of Ji chieftain. Ji chieftain''s brow is light and wrinkled. He looks at the people of Lei''s family who came here uninvited, but his mind is troubled. Just now, Lei Qin and his family broke into Ji''s house. Ji chieftain thought he could hear satisfactory news, but who knows This time, leiqin came to ask for something! Before the Lei family exchanged the green blood exquisite tree from the Ji family, Ji chieftain didn''t scrape off a layer of skin. Ji chieftain knew Lei Kai''s attention to Lei Yuanxu and the significance of the green blood exquisite tree to the Lei family, so the lion opened his mouth and knocked over a batch of Grand Master level medicines that Lei family had spent a lot of money to buy. Looking at the whole Shenglong Empire, there is only one pharmacist at the level of a grand master, who specializes in supplying royal family. The Lei family bought five bottles of top-grade medicines from that pharmacist. Before that, they took one bottle for Lei Qin and one for Lei Yuanxu. The remaining three bottles were extorted by Ji chieftain. We need to know that the five bottles of the original master level potions emptied the rich Lei family. We can imagine the value of the remaining three bottles of potions. However, jibrown didn''t expect that the Lei family would come to ask for the medicine soon after it arrived! At this moment, how can Ji chieftain look good? Just as Ji chieftain was having a headache how to deal with Lei''s family, he suddenly saw the shadow of monsoon smoke from the door! Suddenly, Ji chieftain said in a deep voice, "Fengyan, are you back?" Ji chieftain''s voice made everyone''s eyes in the hall sweep towards the door. Sure enough, he saw the monsoon smoke standing outside. Monsoon smoke also didn''t plan to hide, heard Ji chieftain call himself, immediately walked into the hall with a smile. "Uncle." Looking at the smiling face of monsoon smoke, Ji chieftain couldn''t pull out a smile. "Lei''s family said, you just went to them to beg for the green blood exquisite tree?" "Yes." The monsoon smoke did not cover the opening, "but the green blood exquisite tree has been used by Lei Yuanxu, so the Lei family sent me some compensation products." Lei''s family at one side, hearing the words of monsoon smoke, almost didn''t take a breath of blood! Who sent her? She blackmailed herself, OK! Ji chieftain''s brow is wrinkled deeper, "Fengyan, how are you going to deal with this matter?" Chapter 288 "Me?" The monsoon smoke blinked, and Ji chieftain put it on her head. Ji chieftain nodded, "we would have agreed to Lei''s request for your good, but now you have done such a rebellious thing. You need to clean up this matter." Monsoon smoke smiled at chieftain Ji, "I think Be reasonable in everything. " Finish saying, monsoon smoke leisurely sat on a side chair, thigh warps two legs, a pair of "I finish, you are at will" attitude. Ji chieftain''s face is darker When leiqin watched the monsoon smoke react like this, he noticed. Ji chieftain thought that the monsoon smoke would clean up the mess she had made, but he didn''t know that the monsoon smoke just let go! Suddenly, all the Lei family members, under the leadership of Lei Qin, have a problem with Ji chieftain. Without the support of the world exterminator, Ji''s family can''t take any advantage of Lei''s family. Geng Ran''s Ji chieftain vomited blood. The bottles he asked for from Lei''s family had been taken by Ji mubai. Now there are only three empty bottles left. Where can I return them to Lei''s family? Lei''s family is not willing to give up such response. They can''t move the monsoon smoke, so they spread all their anger to Ji''s family, and even threatened to find his majesty to preside over justice. Lei Qin is not a fool. From the perspective of the attitude of monsoon smoke, he knows that the wind smoke and quarter chieftain at dawn may not be the same. Their previous guesses may have been biased, but the things of Lei family can''t be so white. He just wants to ask quarter chieftain for help. Ji chieftain was besieged by Lei''s family. Ji Brown wanted to let monsoon smoke out several times. However, monsoon smoke was an indifferent attitude, which made him angry and anxious. Ji chieftain is absolutely afraid to make things in front of Saint long di. Otherwise, it''s not only Lei''s family''s business that can''t be solved, but even his business of taking the green blood exquisite tree to Lei''s house to trade while he''s sleeping in the monsoon smoke, enough for him to drink a pot. However, Ji chieftain could only agree with Lei''s conditions and give up the financial equivalent of three bottles of medicine in exchange, which made Lei''s family stop. However, it seems that the matter has been solved, but the future troubles make chieftain Ji almost spit blood. How expensive are those three bottles of medicine? Just to compensate Lei''s family, Ji chieftain almost emptied his family. Now he is just the acting head of the family. He has no right to use the things in Ji''s warehouse, so he has to discuss with Ji Brown for a long time. Both of them have compensated all of their families. Even Ji mubai and Ji Qingshang have not been spared Until the Lei family lightened the number and made sure there was no omission, they left satisfied. But Ji chieftain and Ji Brown''s face in the hall are hard to see. All the valuable things in their hands have been paid to Lei''s family. Now they are really destitute. Ji chieftain looked at the monsoon smoke that he had been watching on the wall all the time, and his eyes seemed to have extracted poison. "Monsoon smoke..." "Uncle, just in time, I have something to discuss with you." After enjoying the bad fruit of Ji chieftain and Ji brown, Ji chieftain started to ask: "I''ve calculated with you before. Ji''s family has swallowed many things of my father and promised you time to prepare. I''ve been back to the capital for quite a long time. I think you''ve been prepared, so..." The monsoon smoke slightly raises the lip angle, how harmless to smile. "Please, uncle and uncle, before noon today, return all the swallowed things." Chapter 289 Ji brown and Ji chieftain''s face became the bottom of the pot in a flash. They haven''t been relieved from the blackmail of Lei''s family. The monsoon smoke is here to settle accounts with them!! "Wind and smoke, what do you mean?" Ji chieftain looks at the monsoon smoke gloomily. "Monsoons smoke slightly shrugs a shoulder way:" literal meaning, still ask Uncle and second uncle to be more nimble, if did not see my thing today, then I can only ask your majesty to make decision for me When the monsoon smoke opened, the holy Dragon Emperor was moved out. Ji brown and Ji chieftain almost didn''t have a breath of blood. Ji Brown watched Ji chieftain get angry and his tendons burst up. He hurried to the monsoon flue: "wind and smoke, you just saw that we had a dispute with Lei''s family for you, and now we just lost a lot of things. It''s really..." The monsoon smoke does not wait for the season brown to finish speaking, and then it waves. "Don''t make trouble, uncle. It''s Uncle Lei''s problem. What does it have to do with me? One yard at a time. " Seasonal Brown mouth slightly twitches, monsoon smoke is clear is not going to be easy. "I don''t know how to punish the emperor Shenglong for stealing the property of the world destroyer." The monsoon smoke touched his chin and began to think. Ji chieftain''s face was already hard to see the extreme. Hearing the sentence of monsoon smoke, he almost crushed the handle of the chair. Seasonally Brown also has no way, no matter what he said, monsoon smoke does not enter the ear. Linghe and others who came to Jijia with monsoon smoke, according to the explanation before monsoon smoke, waited outside the hall. Although they didn''t enter the hall, they watched all the way around. They just saw that Ji Chie and Ji Brown were in trouble with Lei''s family. They were already laughing at each other. Now they can''t clap their hands when they see monsoon smoke''s witty "falling into the well and falling into the stone"! It''s time to be so tough with Ji''s family. "Fengyan, your grandfather is still closed. We don''t have permission to open the main warehouse of Ji''s family. Look Why don''t we talk about it when your grandpa comes back? " Ji Brown can only talk about it in a good voice. "Er Bo, if I remember correctly, there should be a lot of Jijia''s industries in the capital, right? And there should be a lot of treasure in the hands of the children of all families. " Monsoon smoke smilingly looks at Ji brown. As early as she came back to Ji''s house, she had used her strength to find out all the treasures of Ji''s house. Lei''s house has moved away a lot, but Ji''s house has not been emptied. Seasonally Brown never thought that monsoon smoke was so bad to fool. At this time, he really had no way. Monsoon smoke''s attitude is no more obvious. If Ji''s family continues to default, she will go to Shenglong Di directly, which is what Ji chieftain is most worried about. Ji chieftain is the next head of Ji''s family. If the emperor Shenglong knows that the future head of Ji''s family is such a greedy person, then in the future Ji''s position in the capital is worrying. Ji chieftain was so angry that he couldn''t even speak, but there was nothing to do. "Seasonal brown." Chieftain Ji takes a deep breath. Ji Brown looks at Ji chieftain. "To raise for her." These four words are almost squeezed out of the teeth of Ji chieftain. Ji Brown''s face was rather ugly, but he could only do so. Ji''s family, which had just been ransacked by Lei''s family, suffered a heavy blow again. Not only did several family''s children''s private house money be cleaned up, but also the good things they had shared before were removed. Chapter 290 For a while, Ji''s family was full of complaints. When Ji Brown went to get things, he was not less resented by the young masters and young ladies who were well-off. In the ordinary days, things are divided. Ji Qingchang, one of their generation, is more active than the other, one by one. But now Ji Beiguang thinks his scalp is numb. In a short time, a dozen big wooden boxes were placed in front of the monsoon smoke. Ji chieftain sat still in his chair, and his face was almost dripping water. Monsoon smoke is not in a hurry, one by one box to check the past, point by point. Most of the money has been paid back for the things in the hall, but it''s not enough to make up all of them. Monsoon smoke just looked up at seasoned brown, seasoned Brown immediately said: "Fengyan, this is the limit we can raise." Monsoon smoke smiled and didn''t speak, but his eyes swept over the exquisite ornaments carried by Ji chieftain and Ji brown. Ji Brown''s heart quivered. Ji Chieh said nothing. He pulled down the jade pendant on his waist and threw it on a wooden box with a loud bang. Looking at the monsoon smoke, his eyes almost burst out of fire. Ji Brown can only honestly take down his jade ring finger and Yiying ornament, and put them on the box. When he put them down, his heart is dripping with blood. "All right, I''ll take them back for the time being. I''ll have the rest later." The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. Ji Brown wiped the cold sweat, then smiled and said, "OK, I''ll let someone move things to you." With that, Ji Brown winked at the bodyguard. The reason why Ji brown and Ji chieftain would agree to the requirements of monsoon smoke is that they are afraid of Saint Dragon Emperor, and they are clear about how monsoon smoke is and how they want to live in Ji''s house. They always have a way to get them back when they put them in Ji''s house. When Ji Brown goes to ask for the treasure from other people in Ji''s family, he also guarantees that he will find opportunities to return them one by one in the future. However Monsoon smoke looked at several bodyguards coming up, clapped them on the wooden box beside him immediately, a pair of smiling eyes narrowed slightly, sweeping the bodyguards coldly: "my things, you must touch them?" Those bodyguards were also stunned. They could only subconsciously look at Ji brown. Ji Brown immediately came to the round, "so many things, you can''t move little nine..." "No need for second uncle''s kindness." The monsoon smoke smiled and waved to the hall. "Brother Ling, please." Ling He and other people who watched the drama for a long time immediately rolled up their sleeves and walked into the hall. There were more than a dozen people in the hall, who immediately surprised Ji brown. Ji didn''t even notice when these guys came. Linghe and their movements are also sharp. They are all powerful men of Kong Wu. It''s easy for them to carry a big wooden box by themselves. Yang Jian is even more expressionless. He carries two wooden boxes by one hand. Ji Brown''s mouth slightly twitches, but he can only hold his dissatisfaction. With a smile on his face, he said: "thank you, everyone. The residence of Xiao Jiu has been changed, just..." "Second uncle." The monsoon smoke interrupted the seasonal brown. Looking at the monsoon smoke opened again, Ji brown felt a foreboding rising in his heart. He always felt that the next words of monsoon smoke were not what they wanted to hear. "I forgot to tell you that I''m moving out of Ji''s today." The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. Chapter 291 "What!" Ji Brown is completely stupid. Monsoon smoke moving out? How can this be!! It''s a pity that the monsoon smoke doesn''t pay any attention to the stormy heart of Ji brown. With Ling He and others, they walk out of the gate of Ji''s house without looking back. Leave the collapse of Ji brown and Ji chieftain alone. The monsoon smoke left. The things she took back will not be put in Ji''s house any more. Then Ji Brown''s scalp is numb. He can''t imagine how to explain to the rest of Ji''s family. Should he say Can''t get their stuff back? Ji family suffered two attacks in succession. She had already been hurt. On the contrary, monsoon smoke left Ji family with a lot of treasure. When she left the gate of Ji family, she did not forget to turn back to her residence and bring out the little Baize and the little bat that she had put there. She took away all her previous "savings" along the way. Linghe and others, one holding a large box, stood in a small lane with few people, and looked at the monsoon smoke coming with Bai Ze in his left hand and bat in his right hand. All of them could not help looking behind the monsoon smoke. "Miss? What about the rest of you? " Linghe blinks. He remembers what he went to auction house yesterday. He also left it at Ji''s house. "With them." The opening of monsoon smoke is smiling, and the space soul jade is full now. "That Miss, when did you find a place to live? It''s like moving. We''re really scared of you. " Linghe said stupidly, "but it''s still miss Yingming. It''s better to move out of Ji''s house earlier. Where is the new residence? How can we get there? " "I don''t know," smiled the monsoon smoke Linghe and other people''s high mood, the moment by the monsoon smoke these three words to pounce on even a little Mars are not left. "No Don''t know? " Ling he is a little silly. "I didn''t want to move out so soon, but today it''s just a temporary idea." The monsoon smoke shrugs at will, as if it doesn''t feel that there is something wrong with its sudden fantasy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling he suddenly had an impulse to cry. They can go back to the garrison, but what about the monsoon smoke? With so many treasures, I''m afraid I can''t even live in a hotel. "Yes." The monsoon smoke suddenly flashed. She looked at Ling He and said, "brother Ling, do you remember that little brother yesterday?" "Little brother?" Linghe looks confused. It''s a long time before he reacts. Who does monsoon smoke say. "Miss, are you talking about Yi Chen?" The monsoon smoke nodded, "didn''t we send him back yesterday? Do you remember where he lived? " "Remember Remember that... " Ling crane suddenly had a bad feeling. "Then it''s easy to do. Elder brother Ling, lead the way." The monsoon smoke said with a smile. "Ah? Leading the way? Where to? " Linghe looks confused. "Yi Chen''s family," the wind said with a smile ¡°¡­¡­¡± Located in the corner of the imperial capital, the old house, the moss everywhere, the old gate which can hardly be closed, is now stabbing open. Yi Chen, who had been wrapped in a black cloak for a long time, stared unbelievably at his family''s door, a group of "uninvited guests". "We met again." Monsoon smoke raised his hand with a smile, waved to Yi Chen, but forgot that he was still carrying a little bat Chapter 292 Nestled in the hand of monsoon smoke, the little bat sleeps soundly, and is suddenly thrown out by a force. Snap! Steady pickling on Yi Chen''s face The shocked eyes are facing the red pupils that are close at hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The silent scream came out of Yi Chen''s voice. The little bat fluttered its wings in fright, and darted back to the arms of the monsoon smoke. Ling He and others quietly looked away, but couldn''t bear to look at their own young lady, so "maltreating" innocent youth Yi Chen breathed heavily and watched the little bat shivering in the monsoon smoke. "Don''t be afraid, it''s timid. It''s smaller than you." The monsoon smoke laughs kindly. Less daring than him Yi Chen doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. After stabilizing his mood a little, Yi Chen asked Ji Fengyan about his intention. As a result "I was kicked out by the family, so Do you mind if you take us in for a while? " Monsoon smoke looks at Yichen sincerely. Yi Chen''s eyes almost didn''t come out of his eyes. Take him in, he People?!! Yi Chen looks at the old house behind him, which has been abandoned for a long time. After being driven out by his master, Yi Chen relies on his only money to build up the broken yard. Although the yard is large, but But it''s almost broken walls. In retrospect, monsoon smoke was lavish yesterday. Yichen wondered if it was joking with him, but Out of gratitude, Yi Chen nodded honestly. Monsoon smoke immediately smiled and patted Yi Chen on the shoulder. "I''m very kind, brother. I''ll have a good return in the future." With that, they waved to Linghe and led them into Yichen''s house. Yi Chen is stupefied at the door. Looking at the ten strong men behind the monsoon smoke, his body shakes involuntarily. The old house is broken beyond everyone''s expectation. Most of the roofs are leaking. None of the bricks and stones on the ground are complete. The whole house is filled with mildew. Yi Chen follows him. He stands aside. He is happy to let them live in the monsoon smoke. But this house He''s really ashamed of himself. However, the monsoon smoke doesn''t care about the house at all. Instead, it turns around. Although the house is old and shabby, it''s a good place to practice because it''s far away from the trouble and the vegetation in the courtyard is vigorous. Ling he inquired about the origin of the house with Yi Chen, and told him to give monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke knew that the house was rented by Yi Chen, so he immediately put a big bag of gold coins in it and asked Ling He to talk to the owner about buying the house. In addition, the monsoon smoke made zuono and his family go to the capital to purchase the necessities of clothing, food, housing and transportation. A group of people were busy at once. Yi Chen stood in the same place and stared at the strong men in and out. He made his disordered shelter more and more like home "Yi Chen, don''t be shocked. I have something to discuss with you." Monsoon smoke sat on the carved chair just bought back, patted the chair beside him and said to Yichen. Yi Chen''s face was so confused that he could only do it in the past. He saw the room full of all kinds of furniture in front of him. How to look at it and how to make him feel like a dream. Chapter 293 Linghe is busy with Zuo Nuo and others, and finally cleans up the house. Linghecai sits beside the monsoon smoke, quietly glances at Yichen, who is stupefied aside, and whispers to the monsoon flue: "Miss, I just remember that when Yichen saw us, we were not like this. How He recognized us at a glance? " At the beginning of the auction, Linghe and monsoon smoke were all changed. Yichen didn''t see their original faces. Linghe didn''t react when he just came. It will come to mind that when they just came to find Yichen, it was clearly their original faces. But Yi Chen As if I knew them from the beginning. Monsoon smoke is sitting on the chair peeling orange, stop Ling he asked, she smiled mysteriously, waved to Ling He and said: "can''t say, can''t say." Linghe''s doubt is no problem. Monsoon smoke has long thought of it. However, in the future, she estimated that she would sponsor Yichen. She changed her face all day, and it was not cost-effective to expend her spiritual power. So she simply infused Yichen''s consciousness with a little spiritual energy, and directly guided Yichen to change their appearance in memory. This kind of memory tampering is not difficult, but it is a taboo for the immortals. If someone wants to hurt others and seek benefits, it will suffer the scourge. Monsoon smoke is just something that has nothing to do with elegance, so it has no effect. Linghezhanger''s monk was confused, but there were so many strange things happened to the monsoon smoke that he learned to calm down. Just at the moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. Yi Chen, who was stunned at the sound of the big knock, was shocked back to his wits. He was shaking all over and suddenly thought of something in his mind. When Zuo Nuo wants to open the door, Yi Chen rushes to the door, grabs Zuo Nuo and opens the door. Outside the gate stood a few teenagers of about seventeen or eighteen years old. As soon as Yi Chen saw them, his face turned white. Before he knew what was going on, he heard the teenagers shouting outside the door. "Yichen, you can do it! I didn''t expect to see you in a few days. You''ve become so rich. " A young man looked at the yard behind Yichen with his head outstretched. The weedy house in his memory was completely new at this time. It can be seen from a distance that the furnishings in the hall had been replaced with beautiful furniture. Yi Chen ''s face became more and more ugly. But the teenagers sneered, one by one, they wanted to enter, and their mouths were still sneering. These young men were Yichen''s former brothers and disciples of pharmacist Liu Shangfeng. They happened to be shopping in the city today. They saw that some of the furnishings in the same shop were bought by the same person, and the address they sent to was Yichen''s residence. Suddenly, they saw Yichen, who was poor and vicious. They were so brave. Naturally, these young men didn''t believe it, so they came to see him together Look. I didn''t expect The change of Yichen''s courtyard is more important than they think. Zuo Nuo looks at these teenagers and asks if Yi Chen wants to expel them. Yi Chen''s face was ugly, but he finally shook his head slowly, and his hands involuntarily tightened the cloak on his body. Without any hindrance, a group of bear children came in. Chapter 294 There are a lot of gold coins in the hand of monsoon smoke, and they are very generous. Even though the things bought in the house are not luxurious, each one is very delicate and exquisite, and they are worth a lot at a glance. Those teenagers only looked for a while, then they were dazzled. What they saw through their eyes was undisguised jealousy. They also wanted to go to the hall, but they were stopped by several guards outside the hall. They noticed that there were not only Yi Chen himself, but also some strange faces in the yard. "Yi Chen, what do you mean?" A discontented young man spoke. Yi Chen sipped her lips, but there was no response. "I heard that elder martial brother Lin said that you had a boss and thought it was a rumor. I didn''t expect it to be true, but I''m really strange. What kind of person can use a guy like you?" Another young man snorted contemptuously. Zuo Nuo and other bodyguards frowned at each other. Where did these bastards come out? Can you talk? Just shut up if you can''t talk! "But elder martial brother Lin''s words may not be entirely believed. At least Your master''s appearance is totally different from what he said. " A young man saw the monsoon smoke sitting in the hall. Elder martial brother Lin said after returning that day that it was Yi Chen who had gone through the shit luck and was accepted by a gorgeous girl, but Looking at the hall, which can be regarded as the most beautiful monsoon smoke, the expressions of those teenagers are not satisfied. "There are some things that need to be compared, aren''t there?" A youth, meaning to point to the opening. Yi Chen''s fists are clenched on his side. He is cowardly in his bones, but he can only swallow them. Monsoon smoke, with one hand on his chin, looked at the bear children outside the hall. His eyes narrowed slightly. "Jono, who asked you to let them in?" Suddenly the monsoon smoke opened. Zuo Nuo is slightly shocked. "Throw it out." The monsoon smoke is sharp. When the voice of the monsoon smoke came to the ground, those teenagers had not yet returned to their senses. Ling He, who was already upset, immediately called two bodyguards, one in hand, and directly picked up the teenagers and walked towards the door. Those teenagers who had thought that they would be treated like this, immediately cried out. "Let me go. I''m Liu Shangfeng''s student. How dare you be rude to me?" Ling he frowned at the boy with two legs kicking in disorder, sneered and said, "I don''t care whose student you are, get out of here." With that, Linghe raised his hand and threw the two teenagers out of the door. Several other teenagers were thrown out in succession. Linghe''s hands and feet are not light. This loss made those teenagers dizzy. They didn''t get up from the ground for a long time. Before the teenagers got up from the ground, Ling He raised his hand and closed the door. In the yard, there was a silence. Everyone didn''t open their mouth, and the eyes of all the people fell on Yi Chen involuntarily. Although the contact time is not much, they find that Yi Chen is a very good speaker, but No matter how easy to talk, you shouldn''t be so cowardly. Some of the words said by the bear children can''t even be heard by the outsiders, but Yi Chen But it just acquiesced to everything, even the slightest intention of resistance. "Yichen." Suddenly the sound of the monsoon smoke sounded. Chapter 295 Yi Chen shakes subconsciously. He knows that he is too cowardly and bullied since he was a child. He has already forgotten to resist and forget to be angry. He slowly raised his head, some did not dare to look at the eyes of monsoon smoke. Somehow, the girl who was always smiling in front of him gave him an invisible sense of oppression at the moment. Monsoon smoke looks at Yichen. In a sense, Yichen is similar to her original character. They are good bullies and also the most intolerable type of monsoon smoke. "Yichen, you used to be a pharmacist?" Yi Chen is slightly stunned, hesitates for a moment, then slightly nods. "Do you like medicine?" Asked the monsoon smoke again. This time, without any hesitation, Yi Chen nodded at once. The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke crossed a smile. "Then you can learn to make medicine from me." There''s a word for medicine, no difference. Yi Chen raised his head and looked at the monsoon smoke in disbelief. He could hardly believe what he heard. Learn how to make medicine? With her? Rao is grateful for jifengyan''s maintenance, but Yi Chen couldn''t connect the little girl who was not his big with the potion. As if to see Yi Chen''s hesitation, the monsoon smoke slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "why not?" Before Yi Chen could speak, Ling He and others on the other side had already started to urge him. Their eyes were blazing with encouragement, as if he could not understand his refusal. When they made such a fuss, Yi Chen gave a rather helpless wry smile, nodded his head in recognition of his life, and thought that the monsoon smoke might be playing, and he was playing with her, which was no big deal. However, Yi Chen didn''t know that his behavior of being chased to fight would completely change his life. In the near future, the significance of Yi Chen is beyond his imagination. It''s just the beginning However, while playing with the monsoon smoke, Yi Chen soon realized something he could not understand. The medicine made by monsoon smoke is totally different from the cognition before Yi Chen. What she configures is not a crystal clear medicine at all, but something like mud balls When Yi Chen saw that monsoon smoke was holding a bottle of medicine just out of the oven and asked him to follow it with a smile Yi Chen wants to cry a little. However, the interest of monsoon smoke is high, and Yi Chen is not easy to lose. He has to work hard to forget the pharmacy knowledge he learned before and start to rub mud pills On the one hand, the monsoon smoke taught Yichen to "rub the mud ball", on the other hand, he took the treasure from Lei''s family and Ji''s family one by one to absorb the spirit, and watched the cracks on the inner pill decrease day by day. The mood of the monsoon smoke That''s called a sourness! From Jijia, a dirty family, the small life of monsoon smoke is more comfortable. Practice Dan, repair inner Dan, and tap Yichen''s world view Occasionally, the monsoon smoke will also take the little bat to sneak out of the Guoshi mansion and point out whether it can crouch outside the gate to Xuanwei to explore the truth. The monsoon smoke has been squatting outside the Guoshi mansion for three days. She thinks that she is perfectly squatting, but she has been clearly seen by someone in the mansion. At dusk, the star tower stood at the window of the second floor, looking at a small figure hiding in the shadow, with some complicated expression. Chapter 296 As early as the first day when the monsoon smoke appeared outside the Guoshi mansion, Xinglou found her trace. Her appearance made Xinglou''s heart slightly quiver, and an uncontrollable guess and expectation spread in his heart. He subconsciously chose to go in and out of the mansion frequently to give a little guy a chance to approach. But The number of times that Xing Lou goes in and out of guoshifu every day has increased to ten times. Some sly little guy doesn''t even show one side! No matter how the Star Tower is, it inadvertently gets close to a corner, and the person who shrinks in the corner just can''t come out. The warm expectation in my heart was replaced by a little confusion with the passage of time. She Didn''t you come to him? Star Tower''s eyes are not smooth looking at the little figure hidden in the dark, the light frown between the brewing of the problem. In the eyes of the Star Tower, the gate of the guoshifu opens slowly, and Xuanwei, who is going out to do business, steps out of the gate and is gradually far away from the scope of the guoshifu. However, when Xuanwei was passing by, the figure that had been hidden there for three days suddenly came out of the darkness, and in a very short time, rushed to Xuanwei''s face, grabbed Xuanwei''s arm and dragged him into the darkness. Star Tower: "..." Outside the Guoshi mansion, Xuanwei was startled by the sudden monsoon smoke. Subconsciously, he prepared to be on guard. After seeing the face of the other side, he immediately withdrew all aggressive intentions. Xuanwei did not forget that the girl in front of him was the only one who could be treated specially by Xinglou. Before Xuanwei can speak, monsoon smoke grabs his wrist and pulls him aside. She crouches in the alley for several days! Xuanwei looks at the monsoon smoke standing in front of him. His eyes open slightly. "I''m sorry, I know it''s a little sudden, but Thank you so much for your help. " The monsoon smoke saw Xuanwei as if he was surprised by his actions, and immediately found an excuse of "no flaw". Xuanwei''s eyes widened a little. After a while, he realized what it meant to be grateful for the monsoon smoke. At the birthday party with Jicheng and the 13th prince, Xuanwei did have a hand because of the monsoon smoke, but That''s all startower orders. "No, I''m just following orders." Xuanwei soon recovered his usual calm. Monsoon smoke said with a smile: "no matter what, you really helped me solve some headache problems. I haven''t been able to thank you. I wonder if there is a chance to invite you to have a meal today." The eyes of monsoon smoke are shining. She has been waiting here for several days to wait for Xuanwei to appear alone, but For several days, Xuanwei and the Guoshi Star Tower went in and out together, which made the monsoon smoke hard to start. After all She is not sure whether the identity of Xuanwei''s blood clan Xinglou is known. If she accidentally pits Xuanwei, it''s not worth it. Xuanwei is shocked by the words of monsoon smoke. He feels as if something is wrong. He subconsciously wants to say no. However As soon as Xuanwei''s refusal came to his lips, a slightly cold voice began to ring. "What are you doing?" A long figure appeared at the entrance of the alley. Chapter 297 The subconscious turn of monsoon smoke looks, the result Between the twilight interlace and the shadow, the beautiful star tower comes quietly. The simple white clothes roll with the silver edge. The scattered sunset and shadow shadow interlace on his body, covering the white clothes with a layer of gorgeous and mysterious, and covering the peerless face with a layer of unknown splendor. The eyebrows of the star tower are slightly wrinkled, and the indifferent eyes with a trace of difference fall between the monsoon smoke and Xuanwei. Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, surprised to see the near Star Tower, his close, did not let her feel the breath. When Xuanwei saw the Star Tower, he immediately stepped back and slightly opened the distance between him and the monsoon smoke. He lowered his head and said, "master Guoshi." "What did you just say?" The startower''s eyes did not give anything to Xuanwei. The tone of voice had no ups and downs, but it made people feel inexplicable oppression. Xuanwei just wanted to speak, but monsoon smoke took the lead: "nothing, I just want to thank brother Xuanwei, thank him for his help in Jicheng and birthday party." Brother Xuanwei?! The eyebrow angle of the Star Tower is slightly beating, and his eyes finally move to Xuanwei. However, with only one eye, Xuanwei is shocked and almost has no hesitation. He kneels on one knee directly! "National master atones for sins." The monsoon smoke is a little silly. She didn''t do anything. Why is Xuanwei so nervous now? And Monsoon smoke secretly took a look at the face of the Star Tower, there was no special expression on his face, but I don''t know why, monsoon smoke still can feel his mood at the moment, as if it''s not very beautiful. "That I came to disturb brother Xuanwei first. I''d like to invite him to have a meal to express my gratitude. If he is delayed in working for the master of Chinese culture, I apologize. I''m sorry... " But Star Tower''s face is darker. She called him brother Xuanwei. But call him the master of the state? It seems that a huge stone has been pressed on the chest. The Star Tower only feels the chest tightness. "That''s my order." Star corridor. Monsoon smoke: Xing Lou: "if you want to thank me, please invite me to dinner." Ji Fengyan: "..." I dare to say that a meal is rare for the national teachers these days? How did the holy Dragon Emperor abuse the national teacher? The heart of monsoon smoke is broken. She managed to catch a star tower when it was not there. She wanted to ask Xuanwei about the blood clan, but Why is this star tower haunted! I want to knock on her for a meal Looking at the Star Tower, a "invite me to dinner" look, the monsoon smoke silently wiped a face. To be honest, she felt that she really did not understand what was going on in the mind of the most respected Master of the holy dragon empire. "That If the national teacher doesn''t dislike it, it''s the best. " Monsoon smoke can not help but smile. "No disrespect." The Star Tower is serious. The monsoon smoke can''t cry or laugh "In that line, I''ll be the host. Thank you both." The monsoon smoke is strong, but it''s not urgent. It''s better to be familiar with Xuanwei first. Unfortunately "I''ll have enough of one." Star Tower eyebrows light wrinkle, in the monsoon smoke has not yet reflected, he knelt to one side on the ground motionless Xuanwei way: "you do your business." "Yes!" Xuanwei didn''t dare to hesitate for a second. When he got the Star Tower''s words, he flew away from the front of the monsoon smoke without a trace Chapter 298 Looking at the back of Xuanwei, the monsoon smoke is disordered in the wind. "Where to eat?" Without Xuanwei, the startower''s eyes to jifengyan relaxed a lot. The monsoon smoke silently turned around and looked at the Star Tower. Is this really going to eat with her? No, monsoon smoke can''t leave a national teacher here to cool down. Although every time the Star Tower acts, it makes monsoon smoke feel strange, but Star Tower really helped her a lot, so she could only plead her life and breathe, and strolled around the capital with Star Tower looking for food. Unfortunately Monsoon smoke missed a fatal problem! the face of the Star Tower, no one in the whole holy dragon Empire did not recognize it. When jifengyan and Xinglou walk side by side on the main street of the capital, the chilling sight makes the monsoon smoke want to die. "Guoshi adult" with a voice of "deep love and money" interlaced with the fierce eyes falling on the monsoon smoke. Every step, the monsoon smoke felt that it was really a sin today, and her back was almost scratched by the eye knife. The people feared the majesty of the Star Tower and dared not approach. All of them spontaneously gave way to the road, but retreated to both sides, but they gathered together and whispered. Many people secretly pointed at the monsoon smoke. What are they talking about? The monsoon smoke doesn''t want to know at all. The only thing she knew was that this short street was the longest she had ever walked. The sky is getting late, the moon is over, the lights are bright in the imperial capital, the steps of the star tower are not slow, and the monsoon smoke can only follow his steps slowly. Finally, monsoon smoke finally found a rather luxurious tavern in the capital, and immediately smiled and gave the Star Tower "please" in. The boss of the restaurant saw the figure of the Star Tower, so he almost went out with his family and knelt down. There''s no need to say anything about monsoon smoke. Then the boss took monsoon smoke and Star Tower to the best elegant room in the tavern in person. It''s not even necessary to order. The boss looked at Star Tower with respect, and told the servants to start preparing the best food. Monsoon smoke sat on the side, very dedicated as a transparent person. When she and the star tower were left in the room, the eerie silence made the monsoon smoke embarrassed. She doesn''t speak, nor does the Star Tower. But it''s fatal that the beautiful eyes of the Star Tower haven''t moved an inch away from her since it was set down. Ji Fengyan: "..." If he goes on reading, she will misunderstand again Fortunately, the people in the tavern did not dare to neglect. They soon loosened up the delicious food. However, when they saw the tableware delivered by the boss in person and explained that it was prepared for the national teacher in person The monsoon smoke wants to cry. Looking at the pair of shining knives and forks in front of him, the heart of monsoon smoke is collapsing. She hates knives and forks! However, I haven''t waited for Ji Fengyan to think about whether I want to find a pair of chopsticks my boss wants. Originally sitting in the Star Tower opposite to her, she suddenly stood up, took a long leg, walked directly to her side and sat down, then picked up the knife and fork that belonged to her, and naturally forked the delicious food on the table one by one back to the Star Tower''s own plate, patiently did everything well, carefully placed the dish, and brought it to the front of the monsoon smoke. Chapter 299 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monsoon smoke looked at his eyes, put delicate food, but no appetite. "Not used to eating?" Star Tower saw the monsoon smoke did not start, can not help wondering asked. Monsoon smoke felt that she had a headache. She raised her hand and rubbed the eyebrows. She looked at the serious Star Tower. He sat very close to her. She could clearly see the reflection of his eyes. In the flickering fire, the indifferent but tantalizing eyes of the Star Tower, like a wisp of warm wind, brushed the heart of the monsoon smoke. "Guoshi, you Don''t do it. " Monsoon smoke tries to find its own voice. She can''t be confused by beauty! The brow of the Star Tower is light and wrinkled, with a little trouble in its eyes. "Which one?" Monsoon smoke refers to the food in front of you. Star Tower looked at the food, and looked at her, of course: "I still remember, you can''t use this thing." The fingertips of the star tower are slightly on the knife and fork. Monsoon smoke feels like it''s been lifted She can only stop talking, quietly lower her head, eat Eat After eating, she can be free. Anyway, she knows that she doesn''t understand this. Unfortunately, she thought too simply. Star Tower never took a bite, just sat by and watched someone like a hamster, frantically stuffing something into his mouth. However, no matter how fast the monsoon smoke is eaten, the food on her plate will not be reduced. Every time she was about to finish eating, Xinglou replaced the newly cut plate There is no end. The monsoon smoke is eating and vomiting. "Enough." When the Star Tower is ready to add food for her again, the monsoon smoke finally can''t bear to raise its hand and stop the Star Tower''s action. "I can''t eat Burp Yes. " The monsoon smoke never felt like it. The Star Tower chuckled. This is the first time that monsoon smoke sees the smile of Star Tower. Like lilies in the valley under the moon. She never knew that someone would look so good when they laughed. The monsoon smoke is a little crazy. The smile of Star Tower is like a flash in the pan, a moment is gone, he suddenly saw the bright eyes of monsoon smoke staring at himself, he saw himself, the only The ghost makes a difference, the Star Tower suddenly has a kind of impulse, he slowly near that pair of eyes with his shadow. Closer and closer. Thin lips, in a flash, touch the red lips, soft almost drowning warmth, let the startower eyes suddenly become deep. Also in an instant, will be awakened by the magic of monsoon smoke. Bang! The monsoon smoke stood up directly from the chair. She opened her eyes incredulously and stared at the leaning Star Tower. Lips, as if still retain a slightly cool feeling. Star Tower raised his head and looked at the panic of the monsoon smoke. There was no panic in his eyes. Instead, he was brewing a greed. He likes it. He kisses her. The heart has never been as hot as it was at that moment. "If this is your thank-you, then in the future, you don''t have to bother the national teacher to do it again." The sound of the monsoon smoke is heard in the ear of the Star Tower. The cold tone suddenly pulls the star tower out of the beauty. At this time, Xinglou found that the eyes of monsoon smoke became very cold, that cold, which he had never seen, full of preparedness and anger. Chapter 300 The hot heart is frozen in an instant. "When did I become so fickle?" Monsoon smoke is very sad, she has always firmly believed that she is a one-on-one, a two person for life. But Today''s all, but confirmed. It''s not that she is single-minded, but that the temptation she met before is not big enough! She was depressed After all, monsoon smoke doesn''t hate the abruptness of Star Tower, even She can''t even say she hates it. But it is this kind of almost like feeling that makes her dare not approach the Star Tower any more. The monsoon smoke leaned against the cold wall of the alley, looked up at the bright moon in the sky through the narrow alley. "Little Liuhuo, if you don''t come back, your future daughter-in-law will be tempted." Monsoon smoke whined for a while, then she went home dejected. She felt that she needed a good sleep, went back and showed the picture of the fire a hundred times, so as to strengthen her faith. However, monsoon smoke didn''t know. Her words and deeds just now have been backed up and followed by all her star buildings. In his eyes, he watched monsoon smoke leave from the alley, but he didn''t catch up with her. He just stood in the dark without saying a word and watched the direction of the smoke. For a long time For a long time The moonlight lengthened his figure, and his footsteps slowly walked out of the lane. When he walked out of the alley, the moonlight fell on him, and the slender and tall figure disappeared, instead of a thin and slightly green youth posture ¡­¡­ Happy New Year''s Eve. In the new year, I wish you all good health and good luck. I''m waiting for you in the new yea Chapter 301 Monsoon smoke came back home in the moonlight, but the mind had not recovered from the previous upset. Just after entering the gate, Ling he ran over to block the way of monsoon smoke. "My lady! You''re back. " Linghe sighed when he saw the monsoon smoke. He felt sad. I don''t know what happened to my young lady these days. If she has nothing to do, she will run out and ask where she is going. It''s all mysterious. The monsoon smoke looks up at the sad Ling He, and slightly raises his eyebrows and says, "what''s the matter?" "Jijialai is here." Linghe whispered. "Who''s here?" The monsoon smoke opens at will. Since she moved out of Ji''s house, she has rarely had a few days of leisure. Ji brown and Ji chieftain are worried about balancing the contradictions in their home, and they don''t have time to find her troubles. Her family finally stopped. Now it seems Or she is too naive. Linghe''s expression was a little subtle. He hesitated for a moment and then said: "it''s the eldest miss of Ji family. She came here not long ago He didn''t ask much about the door that Yi Chen opened. He just let in those who were looking for you. Now people are sitting in the hall. " Miss jijiada? Mei Feng of monsoon smoke picked slightly, didn''t say much, walked directly towards the hall. In the hall, Zuo Nuo and others have been guarding for a long time. But in the hall, there is a thin figure. An elegant woman dressed in dark blue and vigorous clothes is sitting upright on the chair. At her feet lies a snow-white leopard The leopard has a pair of blue eyes, lying quietly at the woman''s feet. It''s as cute as a cat, but the claws that appear from the fur reveal its hidden ferocity. Monsoon smoke looks up at the woman sitting in the hall. If she doesn''t guess wrong, she should be Ji Linglong. Ji Linglong''s appearance is more gorgeous than Ji Qingshang''s. she is now in her double decade. The younger generation in Ji''s family is the oldest. She is Ji chieftain''s eldest daughter. Ji mubai''s half sister is only weak since she was young. Because of her body, her mother took her to seek medical treatment everywhere. She spent little time in Ji''s family. The original owner only met Ji Linglong twice by chance. Compared with the aggressive beauty of jiqingchang, jilinglong''s beauty is much more peaceful, her grade is not big, but she sits there quietly, and her temperament makes people involuntarily calm down. Seeing Ji Linglong, the monsoon smoke can''t help but think of Lei Qin of the Lei family. Lei Qin gives people a very competent feeling. At first glance, it looks like Ji Linglong, but it''s different. Monsoon smoke has no impression on Ji Linglong. Naturally, she doesn''t know the intention of the other party. She naturally sits down in the chair beside her and gives Ji Linglong a casual smile. When observing Ji Linglong in monsoon smoke, Ji Linglong is also observing monsoon smoke. When monsoon smoke smiles at her, Ji Linglong''s eyes can''t help but flash a little surprise, but soon, they return as usual. "Nine sisters." Ji Linglong looks at the opening of monsoon smoke. Not too deliberately enthusiastic, light tone, but let people not so conflict. "Elder sister, I don''t know why elder sister came here today." The monsoon smoke said with a smile. Ji Linglong looks at the monsoon smoke in front of her eyes. Her eyes are slightly complicated, but she soon explains her intention. Chapter 302 "I''ve been away all year and seldom come back home. This time, I heard that nine younger sisters are also in the capital of the emperor. I heard about the relationship between nine younger sisters and Ji''s family from mubai''s mouth. So I came here for this reason." Ji Linglong''s intonation is slow, and there is no particularly obvious expression on her face. The light tone makes people unconsciously listen to it. The first impression of monsoon tobacco on Ji Linglong is not too bad. Compared with other people in Ji''s family, the elegant looking woman in front of her is more in line with her aesthetic outlook, so She doesn''t mind hearing it patiently. The monsoon smoke thinks at will, but Zuo Nuo and others in the hall are full of vigilance. In their consciousness, Jijia doesn''t have a good thing! Ji Linglong said to himself, "it''s really chilling what their father, second uncle and mubai did after nine younger sisters came back. As their daughter, sister and niece, I apologize for all they have done before." Ji Linglong''s voice just landed, she stood up, in front of the crowd, was formally bow to the monsoon smoke to apologize. This apology made Linghe and others look foolish. This Why doesn''t miss jijiada play according to the routine! A group of men, who had been ready to rush, were suddenly confused. Monsoon smoke slightly raised eyebrows, looking at Ji Linglong with a cold face, suddenly she smiled, stood up immediately, and helped Ji Linglong up. "You''re welcome, elder sister. I''m sorry. It''s not up to you. I dare not accept your apology." Ji Linglong heard this and didn''t ask for anything, just nodded slightly and sat back. Both of them understand each other and are tacit. "Elder sister, I''m afraid I have something else to do?" Monsoon smoke uncovers the previous events without trace. Ji Linglong feels very good to her, and her eyebrows are also a touch of righteousness. It''s totally different from the rest of Ji''s family, which makes her quite surprised. Ji Linglong said, "it''s about my uncle''s burial." The look of the monsoon smoke is perfect. At the beginning, Ji''s family brought her back from Jicheng under the pretext of Ji''s burial. However, she went back to the capital for a long time, but Ji''s family never mentioned this again. During this period, she asked Ji brown, but Ji Brown was about him by Gu Zuo. "It''s been a while since my uncle''s ashes were sent back to DIDU from the battlefield. It''s just because of some handover problems that I didn''t send them back to Ji''s house. The first two days, I just sent them back. It''s a good day a few days later. We discussed that we are going to let my uncle go to the land as soon as possible. As my only daughter, I hope you can send him." Ji Linglong. Monsoon smoke nodded slightly, but he was very clear in his heart. Ji''s ashes were only afraid that they had already arrived at Ji''s house. Ji Linglong said so, just to find a step for Ji chieftain. The dead are big, and the monsoon smoke will not make trouble with Jijia for these reasons. "That''s all for you." Ji Linglong shook his head. "My uncle is from Ji''s family. This is what I should have done." The monsoon smoke chuckled. The more you see the season, the more beautiful it is. "Gollum." Lying at Ji Linglong''s feet, the snow leopard suddenly makes a groan. The monsoon smoke has time to look at the cute giant. "This leopard?" The eyes of monsoon smoke are shining. Good fairy! The snow-white leopard has no hair on his body. His blue eyes are as charming as sapphire. Chapter 303 Ji Linglong looks at the twinkling eyes of the monsoon smoke, and can''t help but be surprised. The nine younger sisters in front of her are quite different from the timid little figure in her memory, but when she sees the snow leopard, her eyes show the girl''s eagerness. "It''s called a Xue. My master gave it to me. A Xue comes from the snow mountain. Although she is a beast, she grew up beside me because of her childhood. She is very gentle." When Ji Linglong mentioned snow leopard, her eyes became very gentle. "It''s so beautiful." She could see that the snow leopard was full of spirituality, which was a natural spirituality that ordinary beasts did not have. Ji Linglong smiled, though shallow, but from the heart. "You like it?" Monsoon smoke nods without hesitation. Ji Linglong''s smile is stronger. "Do you want to touch it? It''s good. " The eyes of monsoon smoke are green. Ji Linglong can''t help chuckling and clapping the snow leopard''s head. The snow leopard stands up lazily and walks to the side of the monsoon smoke slowly, letting the monsoon smoke touch his big head, then turns back to Ji Linglong''s feet. Ji Linglong and monsoon smoke, who only met each other on one side, were more like sisters. They talked about Snow Leopard for a long time. They were so happy that Linghe and others looked foolish. They really doubted whether they had hallucinations. My young lady, how could she get along with Ji''s family so well. It''s late at night, and Ji Linglong can''t stay. After she left the monsoon flue, she left with snow leopard, and declined to send her home with the monsoon smoke. Looking at the back of Ji Linglong''s departure, the eyes of monsoon smoke all have a smile. "Miss, this season''s eldest lady......" Linghe looked at the eyes of the monsoon smoke with a strong smile and couldn''t help but feel out. "Rare season home also has such a person, I like her, have such a sister, also good." Monsoon smoke doesn''t hide her love for Ji Linglong. She was adopted by her master when she was young, and there was no peer around her. After her rebirth, all her relatives wanted to plot against her. Ji Linglong is just a stream of the Ji family! Linghe opened his mouth, but he didn''t say much at last, but he was very happy. Looking at jifengyan''s eyes, she is afraid that she is eager for the love of her relatives. According to the meaning of monsoon smoke, Zuo Nuo personally sent Ji Linglong out of the gate. Ji Linglong walks out of the gate with a snow leopard under the moonlight. In the dark, a thin figure walks slowly by her side. A strange feeling makes Ji Linglong look around subconsciously. But found that a young man''s back is gradually from her eyes away. On this side, Zuo Nuo was about to close the door, but just as the door was about to close, he held the door with one hand! Zuono subconsciously raised his head, but this eye, let zuono almost didn''t stare out! In the hall, monsoon smoke is still lamenting Ji Linglong''s temperament, but suddenly there is a roar of Zuo Nuo! "What''s the matter?" The monsoon smoke froze. But when she looked up and wanted to see the outside, a familiar figure fell into her sight. At one glance, all the thoughts in her mind flew thousands of miles away! "Little fire?" Chapter 304 Under the moonlight, the young man with delicate face came slowly, and the light moonlight fell on his slightly thin shoulder, leaving a faint halo. He came slowly. There was no emotion on his perfect face, but his eyes were staring at the delicate figure in the hall. Monsoon smoke slightly open eyes, looking at the young man slowly approaching, that beautiful and green face, and memory is the same. Linghe in the hall looks silly. God knows how long the monsoon smoke has been searching for the fire. But this boy is like the evaporation of the world. There is no trace of his disappearance, but who can think of Did he come back by himself? Liuhuo goes to the side of the monsoon smoke, looking at the slightly surprised face of the monsoon smoke, with an unknown feeling floating in the bottom of his eyes. He just wanted to talk Monsoon smoke''s hands are suddenly raised, two hands directly grabbed the Liuhuo left and right cheeks, a fierce pull! "Son of a bitch! Where are you dead? You little white eyed wolf with no conscience! I''ve been raising you for such a long time. What''s wrong with learning? Learn from others and be a heartless man! " The monsoon smoke frowns, pinches the fingers of the flowing fire cheek to exert a little force, but does not dare to exert too much force. Liuhuo speechless looked at the angry monsoon smoke. He wanted to talk, but She had to let go first. "Say it! Where have you been? " The monsoon smoke hummed. Liuhuo: "..." Ling He, who was relieved from the shock, looked at his young lady and bullied others, and hurriedly said: "Miss, you are so pulling his cheek, he can''t speak..." "Hum." Monsoon smoke Ao Jiao''s hum, pretending to be fierce and pinched a small smooth and tender face, this just released the hand. "Now, say it." Liu Huo rubbed his cheek, slightly crisp and numb, but it didn''t hurt. Looking at the sinister expression of monsoon smoke, his eyes narrowed slightly. Without a word, he suddenly stepped forward and hugged the monsoon smoke. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monsoon smoke is a fool to the whole person. What''s the situation? Why does little Liuhuo run away from home and become so unrestrained after coming back? Happiness comes so suddenly! The monsoon smoke subconsciously raised his hand and touched the forehead of Liuhuo. "No fever, either." Fire, "..." He took back his hand in silence. Monsoon smoke narrowed his eyes and looked at him coming home. "You don''t explain?" "I went home." Liu Huo''s eyes slightly drooped. "Then why don''t you tell me?" Monsoon smoke. "All of a sudden." The eyes of the fire are still not raised. Monsoon smoke looked at someone with a small shape of air bag, facing the small face of Zhang Xianxian, and suddenly nothing came out. At the thought of the special living environment of the blood race, I can''t help but feel a little sympathy for it. How can someone be willing to dig such a beautiful pair of eyes? "Forget it, just come back. I met a member of your family before. I''ll meet you at this moment." Monsoon flue. However, Liuhuo''s body was stiff for a moment. He raised his eyes abruptly, but in his eyes, there was a sharp edge that jifengyan had never seen before. "Kinship?" Monsoon smoke is surprised to see the sudden change of Liuhuo''s eyes. She doesn''t understand why he has such a big reaction to the "same clan". She just let Linghe retreat first when Liuhuo was afraid of revealing her identity. She felt in her clothes and was ready to touch the little bat. Chapter 305 The eyes of Liuhuo suddenly become deep, and they stare at the monsoon smoke. But When the monsoon smoke pulls a group of fluffy little things out of the clothes and hands them to Liuhuo''s eyes The flow of fire is muddled. The sleeping little bat is carried out by the monsoon smoke. A pair of Petite Little Bats wrap their hairy body tightly from their wings. The monsoon smoke smilingly pokes its mellow body with their fingers. The little bat grunts twice, shakes its body and spreads its wings, and stands firmly in the palm of the monsoon smoke. The red eyes are still full of sleepiness and fascination Vaguely pushed around by the fingers of monsoon smoke, the fire started to flow. The expression of Liuhuo It''s complicated. The little bat blinked, raised his head slightly, and looked at the man standing in front of his eyes. At one glance, the little bat suddenly hit a spirit, as if he had seen a ghost. With a creak, he spread his wings, and then he came back to the collar of the monsoon smoke. He held the neck of the monsoon smoke, shivering. The look in his eyes was a thrill! "Jiji, Jiji!!" The monsoon smoke is frightened by the fierce reaction of the little bat. When he looks up to Liuhuo, Liuhuo looks back at her innocently. "Don''t be afraid. He is the one I want you to help me find. You are of the same family. Xiaoliuhuo is very gentle." The little bat''s hair rubbed against the sensitive neck of the monsoon smoke, which made her want to laugh. Regardless of the little bat''s miserable wailing, she carried the little bat to the front of Liuhuo again. Kindred?? When Liuhuo heard the monsoon smoke, the sharpness of his eyes almost disappeared in an instant. He looked at the monsoon smoke speechless, his eyes more complicated. Little bat looks at the fire nearby. He has no idea what Ji Fengyan is talking about. A pair of crazy dandelions with little wings are fanning. He''s almost crying Human beings are liars! All liars! The little bat struggles to the end, completely immovable, simply holding himself with his wings, a life of loveless appearance. Ji Fengyan: "..." How could this be different from what she imagined? Is the relationship between blood groups different from that of human beings? Not so harmonious? The misty water at the end of the monsoon smoke, the eyes of Liuhuo are stabbing on her body. Looking at her expression, the eyes of Liuhuo appear a smile if there is something. "It seems to be afraid of me?" Liuhuo astringed the smile at the bottom of his eyes, and looked at the little bat in some distress. Monsoon smoke was his expression of grievance to see the heart to melt, think of Liuhuo in the mountains at the beginning of the shape of a single, more distressed, she said nothing, put the little bat into Liuhuo''s hand. "It''s still small, maybe it''s rare to get in touch with your peers. Just get along with them slowly." I''m afraid that xiaoliuhuo left because of loneliness Now with the little bat with him, maybe he can be happier. The monsoon smoke is harmonious. Unfortunately As soon as little bat saw that he was in the hands of Liuhuo, he just closed his eyes Passed out Liuhuo: "..." "You''re better now?" Monsoon smoke took a look at the little bat and determined that it was just passing out. Then it asked about the flow of fire. Liu Huo''s eyes drooped and nodded slightly. "All right." "Then I''ll be relieved. It''s late tonight. Go to have a rest first." The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. Chapter 306 As for the monsoon smoke, Liuhuo naturally has not a word. He nodded his head honestly and was taken to the room by Linghe to have a rest. Monsoon smoke today upset mood because of the return of Liuhuo, and become flying up, walking with the wind. On the other side, I sat at the table quietly and watched the flickering fire in the room. It was very peaceful. He put the little bat on the table and put his fingertips on his forehead! The little bat suddenly woke up, red eyes just opened, on the flow of fire deep eyes, scared it immediately stumbled back to move the little butt, a face of tears. Liuhuo looked at the little bat''s frightful response and said lightly: "from now on, I am your same family, do you understand?" The little bat stared at the fire. Without saying a word, the flowing fire ignites a black flame at the fingertips. The pure black flame is surrounded by a black mist, which corresponds to the flickering fire light and shows the mysterious danger. When the little bat saw the black flame, his blood was almost frozen. He dared not move and picked it on the table. He nodded cautiously, but the panic in his eyes was so obvious. The streamer removed the black flame and said nothing more. The little bat stared at the side face of the fire with lingering fear, and his heart was still beating wildly. It vaguely felt that there was a familiar smell on Liuhuo. It seemed to feel it tonight But where is it, it can''t remember The monsoon smoke is in a good mood because of the coming of Liuhuo. But Ji''s family is gloomy. It''s late at night, but Ji chieftain and Ji Brown haven''t fallen asleep yet. Their faces are very ugly. Because of the "blackmail" of Lei family and monsoon smoke, Ji family''s warehouse has been emptied and the stock of each young master and young lady has been pulled a lot. Since Ji Fengyan left, Ji''s family has been full of complaints. What''s more, Ji chieftain gets the news that his father, the real head of Ji''s family, Ji Ru, will be back soon. If Ji Ru is to know that there are so many things happening during the period when Ji chieftain is in charge of his family, I''m afraid that his ability will be greatly questioned! At this moment, Ji chieftain and Ji Brown are sitting in the hall, watching the door of Ji''s house slowly open, and Ji Linglong and snow leopard slowly walk into their sight. Ji chieftain''s eyes became more gloomy. "You''re looking for monsoon smoke?" Ji chieftain said in a deep voice. Ji Linglong stops slightly, looks at the familiar but strange father in front of her eyes, and lightly says, "that''s right." "Are you crazy? What did monsoon smoke do to Jijia? You even went to her? Don''t you think she didn''t do enough harm to Ji''s family! " Ji chieftain smashed the mahogany table beside him in a rage and stared at his daughter with bloodshot eyes. In the face of Ji chieftain''s anger, Ji Linglong''s response is very calm. "Father, it''s not monsoon smoke, it''s you." "Unbridled!" Ji chieftain stares at Ji Linglong. Ji Linglong said: "my father is determined to let mubai inherit the world destroying armor, but there is one thing that you must know. The exterminator of Ji''s generation is only monsoon smoke, and it can only be her. No matter what kind of means my father uses, Ji mubai can''t be the exterminator." Chapter 307 "What are you talking about? What is monsoon smoke? She deserves to be the destroyer, too? " Ji chieftain sneered. Ji Linglong''s eyebrows are light and wrinkled. She can hear that in Ji chieftain''s words, she doesn''t care about monsoon smoke. Unfortunately That doesn''t change anything. She sighed. "Father, the destroyer is really so good?" Ji Linglong looks up at Ji chieftain. Ji chieftain snorted coldly and refused to respond. Ji Linglong said: "maybe The exterminator seems to have unlimited scenery on the surface, but father, don''t you realize it? No matter how powerful the annihilator is, once on the battlefield, there will be no retreat. How many annihilators are there in our holy dragon Empire? In addition to maintaining the world destroying armor, you can leave the battlefield temporarily. In addition, which one of them is not killed in the battlefield? Do you really want jimubai to be one of them? " "They are useless!" Ji chieftain''s voice is cold. Ji Linglong looks at the iron hearted Ji chieftain and finally doesn''t persuade him. She turns around with the snow leopard and leaves. When she is about to walk out of the hall, she suddenly stops. "Father, if you want Ji''s family to be safe, then Just give up your crazy idea. Grandpa won''t allow you to act against the family rules. " After that, Ji didn''t say a word more. The destroyer Is that good? She just thought it was funny. Looking at Ji Linglong''s back, Ji chieftain''s face is hard to see. "What a heartless debt!" Ji chieftain said angrily. "Don''t be angry, elder brother. I''m not at home. My body and bones are weak since I was young. I''m weird. Don''t take it to heart." "Not enough success, not enough failure! Like her useless mother! " Ji chieftain sneered. Ji Brown is afraid to speak. "What''s up with the Lei family?" Ji chieftain frowned and asked Ji brown. Ji Brown said: "Lei''s side has a lot of complaints about things before Ji Fengyan." "When did my father come back?" Ji chieftain road. "It''s about half a month away." "That should be done as soon as possible." Ji Chieh squints his eyes. "The day of the fifth year''s burial has been selected. Look at Linglong. The news from the monsoon smoke should have arrived. You should find a way tomorrow to find an unrelated person and disclose the news to Lei''s family." "Elder brother You still want to... " Ji Brown was shocked. Ji chieftain sneers: "exquisite young don''t understand, don''t you also understand?"? How noble is the identity of the exterminator? Do you really want to open your eyes to the girl of monsoon smoke? What''s more, second, don''t forget that from childhood, our family has not been good at monsoon smoke. If she has made war on the battlefield and relies on her identity as the world destroyer, do you think she will help Ji family? Stop kidding! Since the feud is over, there will be an end. " Ji Brown thought about it, "but even if there''s gas in Lei''s house, I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to come here with the strong monsoon smoke, right? They have all suffered losses. Will they still send them up foolishly? " Ji chieftain waved his hand and raised a sneer around his mouth. "Before, Lei family didn''t dare, but now Not necessarily. " "What do you mean?" Asked jibrown. Ji chieftain didn''t want to say more. "You don''t have to ask so many questions. Just do what I say. It''s bound to let Lei''s family get the news as soon as possible. On the day when the fifth is buried, Unicom''s monsoon smoke will be buried together, which will save you another trouble." Ji chieftain''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the malice on the bottom of his eyes made people feel creepy. Ji Brown is listening. He feels like he''s sweating all over I feel that Ji chieftain is going to make something big. Chapter 308 In the morning a few days later, after leaving Jijia, monsoon smoke came to Jijia''s gate for the first time, and Linghe and others followed her. They did not do anything else but send a gift to the person they most admired. When the gate of Ji''s family slowly opened, Ji chieftain and other people came out with a face in their faces. A servant, with a urn in his hand, followed him. When Ji''s family saw the monsoon smoke, they had no good face. Only Ji Linglong, after seeing the monsoon smoke, nodded slightly to her. "According to the rules, the fifth brother will be buried in the ancestral Tomb of Ji''s family. The ancestral tomb is outside the city. We will go back early when it''s still early." Ji chieftain didn''t look at the monsoon smoke at all. Then he got on the carriage. Linghe and other people''s eyes, after seeing the urn of Jiqiao, never looked away. They said a word, but their eyes were already red. Even if they were seven foot men, they could not help but feel the sadness in their hearts. Until the servant with the urn got on the carriage, Linghe and his friends could not help looking away. A group of old men with red eyes. "Miss, let''s go as soon as possible." Linghe hit the spirit. But there was something wrong with the expression of monsoon smoke. As early as when the urn appeared, monsoon smoke had been noticed. Although Jiqiao was only the father of the original owner, as for monsoon smoke who became the original owner, it was also half of his own father. In terms of feeling and reason, monsoon smoke should take the place of the original owner to show respect and filial piety. But She always felt something was wrong. "Miss?" Seeing that jifengyan had not acted, Linghe asked in a low voice. Monsoon smoke suddenly returned to the line of sight, nodded slightly and got on the carriage. In the carriage, liuhuoan sits inside and sees the monsoon smoke coming in thoughtfully. Her eyes are attached to her. "What?" Asked the fire. Monsoon smoke shook his head and looked out of the window. For others, what the naked eye sees is still limited, but for those who practice immortality, they see much more than ordinary people. It''s been a while since Ji died, and his bones have been burned to dust. Even the most intimate people can''t tell. But Even if the body dies, but the spirit on the bones will not be so quickly scattered. In the past life, monsoon smoke had seen his master praying for the bones of his master. I still remember that at that time, the body of his master had turned into scorched black and had no breath for a long time When her master prayed for blessings, the monsoon smoke vaguely saw the corpse of her master''s ancestor, and a trace of spirit appeared. That spirit is the last thought left by the deceased in time, which cannot be completely dissipated due to the care of the world. I remember vaguely that at that time, Shizu''s spirit was floating and half empty, showing her and Shifu the last smile, and then the last trace of concern in her heart was removed, and the spirit disappeared without trace. But just now, the monsoon smoke didn''t feel the slightest spirit on the ashes of the meteorite. It''s reasonable to say that Ji Choei died in the battlefield. If there is still a daughter at home, it''s dead. The cares in his soul will not disappear so quickly "Is it not that time is too long to see clearly when praying?" The monsoon smoke touched his chin, thoughtfully. Chapter 309 In the holy dragon Empire, every family that comes will have a grave to bury its people. Although some of the families are not in the capital, there is a rule that all families must follow. After their death, the exterminators of all the great families need to be buried in the Cemetery outside the capital city. If the ancestral tomb is not in the cemetery, it must also be buried here. This is the special honor given by the saint Dragon Emperor to the exterminators, so that they can enjoy the most prosperous place with the saint dragon empire after they are settled. Jijia has lived in the imperial capital for a long time, and there is also a special mausoleum for Jijia in the imperial capital cemetery. The bones of Jiqiao also avoid the pain of migration. In the early morning, there was a hollow space in the mausoleum. The monsoon smoke left the carriage. Looking at the endless mausoleum in front of us, those who can be buried here are either rich or expensive, or ordinary officials who can not be buried here after death. Only those who have made contributions to the Holy Dragon empire can enter the mausoleum. All the aristocratic families also enjoy a place here because of the achievements of the past generations. Liuhuo follows the monsoon smoke and gets off the carriage. Ji''s family has now come to the front. No one has a look back. The monsoon smoke felt relieved and looked around the cemetery. The mausoleum of the imperial capital is very large, which is so large that people can''t see the edge at a glance. However, the layout of the mausoleum is very beautiful. Streams flow in the mausoleum, green trees interweave on the green grass, and flowers blossom everywhere, swaying with the wind. The saint Dragon Emperor kept his promise to give the dead heroes the best burial place. What''s white is that the stone railings are carved with lifelike dragon claws, which cross the green grass in the cemetery in order, dividing the huge cemetery into small pieces one by one. At every place that is circled, you can see the rows of white steles, on which the names and taboos of those who died and the deeds before their lives are implicitly engraved. Due to the complicated preparations for the burial, Ji''s family still need to dig the tomb, and the monsoon smoke and the flowing fire walk in the cemetery. "This is the tombstone of the exterminator?" The footsteps of monsoon smoke stopped in front of a stone tablet. She just noticed that most of the tombstones here are made of white stones, but some of them are light gray. At a glance, they are very eye-catching. The stone tablet in front of monsoon smoke is light gray. On the stone tablet, not only the names of the deceased are engraved, but also the top of the stone tablet is engraved with a giant dragon. Under the grasp of the giant dragon, it is clearly engraved with three big characters: the exterminator. Liu Huo''s eyes swept over the stone tablet and said nothing. Monsoon smoke bowed to the stone tablet and looked at the handwriting carved on it. The inscriptions on the back of the stele record the brilliant achievements of the owner of the tomb. He was born in a family more than ten years ago and assumed the identity of the world destroyer. He led the army for several years and finally died in the hands of the demon family. Just Monsoon smoke seems to have never heard of the family where the tomb owner lives. "What are you looking at, miss?" Linghe saw the monsoon smoke Leng at one side, the whole mood asked. "This eldest brother is also an exterminator?" The monsoon smoke looks up at Ling He. Ling he looked at the stone and nodded. "The stone tablet of the exterminator is different from that of ordinary people and is easy to identify." "But I don''t think I''ve ever heard of the dragon family written above," said the monsoon smoke Chapter 310 Ling he looked at the records behind the stone tablet, and then sighed: "this dragon family had a certain reputation in the holy dragon empire before, but with the fall of their last one, the whole family was also down. The young lady had been to the birthday feast of the thirteen princes, and she should have met those down-to-earth aristocrats. Most of these aristocratic families are similar to those down-to-earth aristocrats, gradually Forgotten by people. " "This stone tablet should be the burial place of their last annihilator." Linghe road. "The fall of the destroyer? What does this have to do with the family? " Monsoon smoke can''t help but feel curious. Ling he said: "as the main fighting force against the demon clan, the destroyer is powerful and also frightens the demon clan. So on the battlefield, the demon clan will try to focus its attacks on the destroyer, which makes it very difficult for the destroyers to survive on the battlefield. Miss may not know, because of the cunning of the demon clan, nowadays, few of the exterminators who have been on the battlefield can live to be over 35 years old. After their fall, the Empire will bring back their exterminators as much as possible and give them to their descendants to inherit, but... " "Not every corpse of the annihilator can be found. If they can''t find the corpse, their annihilator armor will not be brought back Without the annihilation armor, the glory of the aristocratic family will disappear... " The monsoon smoke listened quietly. Linghe''s words revealed the scenery of those who killed the world. The glory of the aristocratic family is inseparable from those who killed the world. Which aristocratic family is not praying that their destroyers can live for a hundred years every day, but only Jijia Such a wonderful flower. "The exterminator, in fact, is not as beautiful as it seems..." Ling he couldn''t help whispering. Looking at Ji Fengyan, he was also worried. It is precisely because they have been on the battlefield together with Ji qiei, who is the exterminator, so They can personally realize that in the battlefield, the demon clan''s crazy attack on the exterminator. Monsoon smoke raised his hand and touched the world destroying armor around his neck. There was no temperature in the cold touch. It was handed down by Jijia family from generation to generation, but the people who once owned it had already fallen into the world Its existence seems to be full of death and blood from the beginning. Liuhuo quietly looks at the reaction of monsoon smoke, eyes deep. A moment later, Zuo Nuo came to them and said that the tomb had been dug. Ji''s family let monsoon smoke pass and sent Ji to be buried. The monsoon smoke straightened the whole mind, taking Linghe and Liuhuo to the Jijia people. Jiqiao''s tomb was placed in one of Jijia''s cemeteries, beside which there are three or four gray tombstones. Obviously, those tombstones were also the ones guarding the saint dragon empire. As soon as Ji chieftain saw the monsoon smoke, he pulled down his face and looked directly aside. He didn''t want to have any communication with monsoon smoke at all. Jiqingshang stood aside, and her face was not very good-looking. Just because she had been close to jichieu before, jiqingshang inevitably turned over all her small Treasury when jichie raised funds at jichie''s house when she was looking for Jijia''s account. Now, when I see the monsoon smoke, my teeth are itching. But The eyes of jiqingchang are suddenly attracted by the green figure standing beside the monsoon smoke. That slightly green face, but can not hide the bloom of the wind, jiqingchang incredibly waiting for the fire standing beside the monsoon smoke, an incredible face! Chapter 311 "Who is he?!" Ji Qingshang asked, pointing to Liuhuo. Liuhuo doesn''t even have to lift his eyelids. Jiqingshang''s voice made the JIS all notice the flames standing beside the monsoon smoke. However, they were all stunned by the sight. The young man was so handsome that even the national master, who was called the most beautiful man in the holy dragon Empire, did not let it go much, but it was a little green. But in a few years, even if the green was gone, it would not be the same Got a beautiful man. Ji chieftain''s face sank. "Monsoon smoke, today is the day of your father''s burial. How can you make a fool of yourself? But today, how can you bring irrelevant people here? Are you not afraid to disturb your father''s sleep? " Monsoon smoke looked at Jijia''s face and mouth funny. She raised her hand, grabbed the fire beside her, and slightly raised her chin. "Irrelevant people? Uncle, what you said is wrong. Xiaoliuhuo is my future husband. Why not send my father today? " The eyes of jiqingshang are staring out of her eyes. I heard that the monsoon smoke was in Jicheng and Leimin before. Because a small white face tore her face, she didn''t speak very well, but Who would have thought that the little white face in people''s mouth should be such a disaster to the country and the people? Although Liuhuo didn ''t say a word, he didn'' t resist the close of season wind and smoke. Ji chieftain''s mouth slightly twitches. He is speechless when blocked by monsoon smoke. Can only low curse a "shameless", then no longer pay attention to. Ji Linglong is a little stunned, and then he thinks that the young man he saw outside the monsoon smoke house that day is right in front of him. "Father, it''s not too early. Let''s settle down early." Ji Linglong comes forward to finish the game. Ji chieftain snorted coldly, but he didn''t dare to be slighted. He nodded with a taut face. The bodyguard of Ji''s family holds Ji''s urn and slowly puts it into the tomb that has been dug. At this moment, the surrounding area becomes extremely quiet. Ling He and other people are forced to bear the acid in their nostrils, red eyes, looking at the small wooden box and burying their most beloved. One cup of loess, one inch square box. No matter how beautiful or how miserable life is, people die like a lamp, and everything disappears at this moment. When the last handful of earth was covered, the people of Ji''s family were just perfunctory for a while, and they were ready to fight back to the mansion. It was sunny and sunny, but now it was covered by dark clouds. Monsoon smoke, Linghe and other people stood motionless in front of Jiqiao''s grave without any intention of leaving. Ji chieftain didn''t care about them at all. He called other people directly and left. The silent cemetery is more open now. Monsoon smoke and a dozen bodyguards stood in front of Jiqiao''s grave, looking at the cold stone tablet, I don''t know what they were thinking. "Your Excellency, miss has come to see you off. Have a look..." Ling He, who has endured for a long time, can''t bear the pressure of blocking his heart, and the tears slide down silently. Other bodyguards, sobbing into a group, but forced to stand up straight. "Young lady, although your excellency hasn''t been home for a long time, he will think of you before every war. He said that when he sent the armor back to repair nothing, he would see you." Ling He shakes his lips and looks at the monsoon smoke. When a general dies in a hundred battles, a strong man returns in ten years. But here comes a box of ashes Chapter 312 Monsoon smoke stood there quietly, feeling a little complicated. She can''t understand the kind of family feeling that is praised by people, and can''t understand The warmth of being missed by relatives. From childhood, she was surrounded only by her master and Shizu. Because she was an immortal, her long feelings were also a little thin. She saw life and death very little, and she was relieved by parting. Ears, echoing Ling crane their suppressed cry. The mood of monsoon smoke also becomes a little depressed. She slowly stepped forward and looked at the cold stone tablet. Her red lips were slightly opened, and there was an obscure tune in her mouth. The tune was gentle and long, just like a spring flowing through people''s heart That tune is not the sound of nature, but it calms the depression of Linghe''s heart. The cold wind howled, rolling up all the grass in the cemetery. The roaring wind, blowing past my ears, is like the pain of parting that can''t be heard Requiem. This is a song to send the souls of the dead and a mantra to pray for their souls. Monsoon smoke can''t feel the pain of the separation of their relatives. The only thing it can do is to replace the original owner and Ling He and send them a Jiqiao, which is a little token of their heart. The melodious tune, torn up by the cold wind, becomes a broken note, which is hidden in the place of the dead spirit. Linghe they were touched by this sound, and their mood gradually became stable. Their thoughts were not in the soul praying song, and they forgot everything around them. If they look up and look around at the moment, they will find In such a large cemetery, a cloud of fog was suddenly around every stone tablet. And those mists, in the eye base of the monsoon smoke, are the human shapes that have not been dispersed for a long time. But Monsoon smoke''s eyes are fixed on Ji meteor''s stele. On the stone tablet of Jiqiao, there is also a faint shadow of nothingness. But But the shadow is not the father in the memory of the original master, but a giant python! The eyes of monsoon smoke are wide! The Requiem can wake up the soul of the dead, but what Ji Fengyan wakes up from Ji meteor''s tomb is not Ji meteor himself at all! But the soul of a beast The ashes are not from jimeteor! Suddenly, the monsoon smoke stopped chanting the Requiem, glanced over the python who was spitting out the snake''s letter, and looked at the tombs of other killers in Ji''s family. However! On the tombs of those ancestors, what she saw was not human spirit at all! Illusory goat, struggling Tiger And the lone wolf that roars to the sky How could this happen? The pause of the Requiem made Linghe suddenly wake up from the trance. They touched their tears and looked at the shocked monsoon smoke. They thought that the season smoke was the departure of sadness and season meteor, so they couldn''t help but feel safe. But the monsoon smoke is still standing there, staring at the ghost of the beast that is gradually disappearing. In the tomb of the exterminator, what is stored is not their bones?! What the hell is this? Where are the bones of those exterminators?! Who replaced the ashes of these beasts? What is their purpose? Just when the monsoon smoke is in a huge mystery. The silence of the cemetery was broken by a cold voice. "If Ji Choei knew that his daughter was like this now, he would not be peaceful even if she went underground." Chapter 313 The monsoon smoke immediately follows the sound. A man with a big body and a handsome face came slowly from the path of the cemetery. It was Lei Qin and Lei Yuanxu of the Lei family who followed him. Linghe and other people gathered near the monsoon smoke almost in an instant. The previous gloom was cleared at the moment. Their eyes were on guard and stared at the three people coming. "Leiao." Ling He squints at the man at the front. Lei Ao raised his eyebrows and smiled at Ling He and them. "Linghe, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Unexpectedly, you will retreat from the battlefield. What? Afraid to fight on the battlefield? Just hide behind and take care of the baby? " Ling He bit his teeth, but didn''t respond to Lei Ao''s words. Instead, he cautiously addressed the monsoon flue behind him: "Miss, this man is Lei Ao. He is the annihilator of Lei family. His strength is not bad. If there is any accident, please leave as soon as possible, and we will try to hold him back." Linghe''s tone is very serious. Before in the battlefield, they had fought with Leiao''s army and witnessed Leiao''s strength. Lei Ao, the eldest son of Lei''s family, has just turned 30 this year. He has been a world exterminator for more than ten years. He has rich experience in fighting, and he is very ruthless. Looking back on the contradiction between monsoon smoke and Lei''s family, Ling he is very clear. Today, Lei Ao is afraid that he is not good at coming. However, although Ling he has lowered his voice as low as possible, his words are still heard by Lei Ao. "Hold me back? Linghe You have too much respect for yourself. " With a smile, Leiao glanced coldly over the people in front of the monsoon smoke. "You want to block the exterminators? Even if it''s not self-sufficient, there should be a limit, right? " Linghe''s face is more and more ugly. Everyone''s hands are unconsciously holding to their own weapons. This is the second time that they are in a hostile position with the exterminator. The last time, because of the timely appearance of the Star Tower, the exterminator''s flame was dissolved. This time I''m afraid it''s not so lucky. "Big brother, don''t talk to them." From the moment when Lei Yuanxu appeared, his vicious eyes never moved away from the monsoon smoke. Lei Ao glanced at Lei Yuanxu and patted him on the head with a light smile. "Why worry? If the kids of Jijia don''t give an explanation, none of them will want to leave the cemetery." Leiao''s half narrowed eyes swept to the monsoon smoke after the crowd at the same time. "Monsoon smoke, I think I''ve had some friendship with your father, and I don''t want to embarrass you. As long as you hand over the things you took away from Lei''s house, and then go to the door in person, kowtow to Lei''s master and admit your mistake, then I can do nothing before." Leiao looks at the cold opening of the monsoon smoke. "What if I don''t agree?" The monsoon smoke smiled at Leiao. Proud eyes suddenly become sharp! "Disagree? Monsoon smoke, don''t you really think that you are unstoppable? You are not the only one who destroyed the holy dragon empire. " Lei Ao sneers, "if you want to use the identity of the exterminator to bully people, then I don''t mind replacing your father and teaching you a lesson, the ignorant kid." Chapter 314 "Monsoon smoke, aren''t you arrogant? By virtue of the identity of their own exterminators, I want to see what else can you turn out? " Lei Yuanxu, who was supported by Lei Ao, seemed to forget that day''s miserable situation, which was devastated by the monsoon smoke, and cried out with a strong voice. The monsoon smoke slightly picks the eyebrow, looks at the noisy Lei Yuanxu to say: "how? Haven''t been beaten enough yet? " When Lei Yuanxu''s face was blue, he suddenly thought of the embarrassment that the monsoon smoke gave him at Lei''s house that day. That day, in order to protect Lei Yuanxu, Lei family reluctantly agreed to the requirements of monsoon smoke, but The loss of Lei''s family is also serious. Even if they recover some loss from Ji''s family, it is far less than what they have lost. Although Lei''s family didn''t say it directly, Lei Yuanxu, as the origin of all things, has a really bad life in Lei''s family these days. The teenagers in the family always point out behind him intentionally or unintentionally. This makes Lei Yuanxu, who is always proud, very angry, and all this is due to the season wind and smoke! "Yuanxu." Lei Qin looks at Lei Yuanxu, whose face is becoming more and more ugly. Suddenly, he reaches for his hand and holds down Lei Yuanxu''s arrow. Lei Yuanxu takes a look at Lei Qin. "Big brother will get justice for you and Lei''s family. I don''t need to talk to her more." Leiqin said. Lei Yuanxu bit his teeth and said nothing more. Leiao stepped forward and looked at the monsoon smoke. The contempt was obvious. It is the same destroyer, but there are also differences between them. Their own strength adds a lot to the destroyer armor. Leiao''s own qualification is quite good. In addition, Leijia has spent a lot of resources on Leiao in recent years, which makes Leiao''s strength more powerful and has won many battles in the battlefield. As for Lei Ao, who is one of the family members, Rao is the original Jiqiao, and there is no comparison at all. It can be said that Leiao has a place among the exterminators. This time, Lei Ao returned home, first to repair the world destroying armor, and second, because he received the news from his grandfather that Lei''s family had been humiliated, so he rushed here. Today, Leiao is blocking up the monsoon smoke, and it is outside the capital of the emperor, so he is ready to start. I''m afraid that the news will not come to the capital soon. You should know that every one of the world exterminators and the holy dragon empire are very precious. In the holy dragon Empire, all of them fight each other and cause damage. Although the punishment will not be as harsh as the ordinary people after the operation, some troubles can''t be avoided. It''s obvious that this time, Leiao is coming with preparation. Looking at Leiao and others, the monsoon smoke is already a mirror in the heart. She seldom left Yichen''s residence these days, and Lei Ao would not be so stupid to fight with her in the capital, or he would be introduced to the National Teacher''s ear, for fear that he would have nothing to eat. Today, shortly after the monsoon smoke left the capital, Lei Ao killed it. If no one deliberately revealed the news to Leiao during this period, monsoon smoke would not be believed! Remembering the back of Ji chieftain leaving in a hurry after being buried in ashes, monsoon smoke has a number in its heart. She crossed the corner of her mouth with a smile and looked up at the confidence and arrogance. "Monsoon smoke, I''ll give you one last chance." Said Leiao in a cold voice. The monsoon smoke chuckled, "you don''t need to give me a chance, want to teach me a lesson? You have to see if you have that skill! " Chapter 315 "What a big tone!" Leiao''s eyes suddenly changed, "I''ll see how capable you are!" As soon as Leiao''s voice fell to the ground, his figure disappeared in place in an instant! Linghe and other people only have time to see a black shadow coming face-to-face, and have no time to make any response at all. Lei Ao''s strength is not only from the world destroying armor, but also from himself, and has a very strong fighting force! Lei Ao has made great contributions to the battle field and the holy dragon Empire, while Ji Fengyan It''s just a kid who just inherited the exterminator. He has no achievements at all. It''s calculated that Lei Ao killed the monsoon smoke here. I''m afraid that his majesty and the national master will not blame him more! Lei Yuanxu''s eyes glistened beside him. He was eager to see the miserable situation of monsoon smoke! However In the face of this strong sense of killing, the monsoon smoke is still standing in place, her mouth corners slowly draw up a arc with the black shadow approaching. SA! When Leiao rushes to Linghe and others and wants to clear the obstacles in front of him! A cold light flashed by, and the fierce air cut through the sky, and suddenly crossed in front of Leiao! Leiao''s reaction was extremely fast, and he quickly restrained his offensive posture. When he stood, he then found that a tall, handsome man, with a strange weapon in his hand, was standing in front of Linghe and others! Lei Ao''s heart was slightly shocked. There was no omen for this man to appear. He didn''t feel any breath at all. If it wasn''t the instinctive reaction tempered in the battlefield, he would have suffered a great loss just now! "Who are you?" Lei Ao squints at Yang Jian, who is standing in front of Linghe. In front of him, there is an obvious "Scar" in the center of his forehead, which looks very strange. "His name is Yang Jian. Don''t you want to teach me a lesson, Leo? Then you have to pass Yang Jian first. " Monsoon smoke slightly smile, have no fear of standing in situ looking at Leiao. Yang Jian? Lei Ao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and Yang Jian''s eyes became cautious. The man didn''t show any breath, and his attack moves were extremely fierce. Obviously, he was not an ordinary character! Compared with Leiao''s caution, the monsoon smoke is full of interest. Since she called Yang Jian to change the vice shell, she hasn''t let Yang Jian fight with the real strong. I still remember that Yang Jian, who fought with the exterminators in Jicheng, couldn''t match her because of the material. But now, Yang Jian has changed. And Yang''s strength comes from the monsoon smoke. After a lot of cultivation, Neidan has repaired a lot. She wants to have a try. How much strength does Yang have now. Since Leiao has sent her to the door, why doesn''t she make the most of everything? During the thinking of monsoon smoke, Lei AO and Yang Jian have formed a group. The two tall figures collided in the silent cemetery. The air around them seemed to be shaken by their Yu Bo. The green grass made a rustling sound with the whistling wind. Originally, Lei Yuanxu, who pointed to Lei Ao''s blow of monsoon smoke, looked foolish. No one knew where the Yang Jian came from. He was able to compete with Lei Ao! Even though Lei Ao has not used the world destroying armor, few people can resist one or two with his strength alone! Chapter 316 "Sister Qin, what''s the origin of Yang Jian? How can I even draw with big brother? " When Lei Yuanxu was shocked, he couldn''t help looking at Lei Qin. Leiqin''s face is not very good at the moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect things to go as far as they are. Leiqin''s eyes moved away from the two men in the battle, and shuashed to the monsoon smoke standing by smiling and watching the battle. The reaction of monsoon smoke is too casual, as if she has no danger at all. Leiqin''s two fists hanging on his side could not help holding tightly, and his eyes moved to Leiao in the war again, and his brow began to wrinkle involuntarily. With her strength, it''s not hard to see that Lei AO and Yang Jian are fighting hard at the moment. If they want to win or lose in a short time, they must use the world destroying armor. But Leiqin''s eyes flashed a chill. She raised the gorgeous staff in her hand and put it on her chest. A pair of cold eyes stared at Yang Jian, who was fighting. A red lip opened and closed, and a series of obscure incantations came out of her mouth. At this moment, everyone''s attention is attracted by Yang Jian and Lei Ao, and no one is aware that the air around is getting colder and colder. The monsoon smoke acutely detected the abnormality in the air, and then looked at the leiqin who was holding the staff, reciting the mantra and preparing to cast the magic. "Ah..." The corner of the mouth of monsoon smoke raises a sneer, and one hand quietly touches the soul jade of one''s own space. When Yang Jian and Lei Ao are glued together, Lei Qin finally sings a string of incantations. Her staff is surrounded by ice blue lightning. She waves her arm and raises the staff above her head. "Thunder code!" The two cold words came out of leiqin''s mouth. With the dust of these two words settled, a huge lightning burst from leiqin''s staff, straight to Yang Jian who is fighting with Leiao! This move of leiqin exceeded everyone''s expectation. When Linghe found out the move of leiqin, leijue skill had been called out by leiqin! Lei Jue is a master''s killing move. It''s fast, ruthless and accurate. It''s very destructive. It''s just that the singing time is too long. It''s hard to have a chance to use it on the battlefield. But no one thought that leiqin would make a move at this moment, and no one had noticed her move before! The thunder and lightning of ice blue is like a roaring dragon, which roars towards Yang Jian! Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning at this moment, while Lei Ao took the opportunity to step back and slightly opened the distance between Yang Jian and him! Yang Jian is about to be hit by lightning. However! Boom! I don''t know when the clear sky is covered by black clouds. A huge thunder and lightning comes down from the sky, just like a giant dragon protruding from the cloud, swooping into the ground at a very fast speed! Countless lightning in the air interweaved into a huge group of lightning, in the middle of the air, thundered to the thunder code of leiqin. Boom! A loud explosion almost broke everyone''s eardrum! The roaring thunder code was swallowed by the thunder from the sky in an instant! Rachel''s eyes widened in disbelief. Holding a heavy sword of monsoon smoke, she looked up at the rune paper which was burned to ashes by lightning. As the roar dissipated, she lowered her head slowly. She smiled at the shocked leiqin. "Play thunder with me?" Chapter 317 Leiqin''s face turned white in an instant. She stared at the monsoon smoke unbelievably. She couldn''t believe what she saw. Leiqin, known as the wizard of genius, never dreamed that she would be deciphered by an unknown monsoon smoke. Looking at the huge thunder in front of her, leiqin''s heart was like being hammered. "This is What magic... " Leiqin has grown eyes. She has never seen such a huge thunder magic. She even found the large thunder magic used by her tutor. What''s more, she didn''t see any singing from the beginning to the end. Even There is not even a decent staff. With an old heavy sword, it can cast such a huge thunder magic! How could it be! "Magic?" The monsoon smoke chuckled, she slightly raised her chin, looked at the pale Lei Qin and said, "I''m not interested in the things that children play at home." As early as in the past life of monsoon smoke, I met western people who studied magic when I was touring with my master. They lived in seclusion in the world like the eastern immortals. I still remember that those western magicians, who thought they were powerful, were clumsily waving their magic wands in front of her master, but before they finished singing, her master, with a piece of Rune paper, would not even recognize their parents! The monsoon smoke never thought that the magic of the different world had anything to do with it. That kind of attack, which requires a lot of singing time, seemed to her to be death seeking. Who will give you time to sing slowly in the fierce battle? Isn''t this the same as a live target? Leiqin''s face is more and more difficult. Her magic, which she is proud of, has become a child''s thing in the mouth of monsoon smoke However, looking at the sky thunder in front of her, leiqin couldn''t even refute it. Who in the imperial capital doesn''t know that the nine young ladies of Ji''s family don''t accept Ji''s family to see them when they are young. It''s impossible to say that they have learned magic. They haven''t even touched the most basic spirit refining and body refining. But It''s such a little girl who is close to waste, but breaks leiqin''s dignity as a mage. "You''d better be honest. If you want to join the battle, I don''t mind playing with you." The monsoon smoke half narrowed his eyes and smiled innocuously, but the sky thunder that had not been dispersed was like the disaster of extinction, pressing on leiqin and leiyuanxu''s heart. Join the fight? Stop it! Ten pitfalls are no match for five thunders. Leiqin is in total despair. Lei Yuanxu''s face was blue and white. He thought that Lei Ao would come back. He could be ashamed before the snow finally. How could he think Before Leiao got close to the monsoon smoke, he was blocked by the guy named Yang Jian. However, leiqin, which Leijia was proud of, could not compare with the monsoon smoke at all. Lei Yuanxu is full of joy. At this moment, his eyes are full of fear. The monsoon smoke did not disperse the thunder, but used the power of neidanli to maintain the existence of the thunder. In this period of time, the restoration of her inner alchemy finally brought her inner alchemy together and integrated the real Qi. The real Qi is the source of the real power of the immortal cultivator. Don''t say that she will maintain this point. Even if she has two more rounds, she will not breathe! Chapter 318 Lei Qin''s plan to attack Yang Jian was completely destroyed, and he was threatened by the monsoon smoke. He could only hold his staff and work anxiously. With the recovery of the power of the monsoon smoke, Yang Jian''s strength is more and more powerful. In addition, the materials used in the new body are excellent, which also doubles his combat power in an instant! Before Leiao, Yang Jian had never been in the eye, but he never dreamed that the man who had never heard of could delay himself to this day. No matter how strong he attacked, the other side could always make the most perfect defense in the first time, and counter defense for attack, so Leiao was defeated. What''s more, even if he hits Yang Jian with a heavy blow, Yang Jian still feels like he doesn''t have any feelings and doesn''t give up at all. It''s a bloody spit! As a general rule, his fist hit an adult man. Even if he didn''t spit blood, he would break several ribs, so his movement would be limited. But Looking at the expressionless Yang Jian from the beginning to the end, Lei Ao really doubts whether he is living in a dream. Seventeen eight fists, hit Yang Jian, it''s like hitting on a stone, the other side didn''t respond, but his fist was blown open. Yang Jian''s bloodstain, all of which are owned by Lei Ao, seems to be creepy, but only Lei Ao knows how bloody it is. After a long battle, the knuckles of Lei Ao''s double fists are already blood and flesh blurred. Rao is as resolute as he is, and he can''t temporarily open the distance and back a little. After standing, Lei Ao clenched his fists on his side, and the blood from his knuckles fell to the ground. Leiqin was shocked to see it. Unexpectedly, Leiao didn''t touch the monsoon smoke at all. He even hung the lottery first! "Big brother?" "Lei Ao secretly clenched his teeth," this kid''s flesh and skin are harder and iron, and he can''t fight at all When leiqin heard the words, he was shocked. He couldn''t help looking at Yang Jian, who was standing in front of the monsoon smoke. His eyes seemed to be looking at a monster! I don''t know Ling He and others, who were standing by watching the battle, almost didn''t laugh when they saw Lei Ao''s bloody hands. This Lei Ao is a fool, unexpectedly with fist and Yang Jian up, this is not self abuse? Although Yang Jian is the same as ordinary people, all his body is made of extremely tough wood, and I don''t know what method is used by monsoon smoke to make the wooden body harder than black iron. Linghe and his family cut two swords on Yang Jian with their heavy swords before and almost didn''t cut off the heavy swords. Even Xuan tie can''t break his flesh and skin, but Lei Ao smashes it with his fist. Isn''t it waiting for misfortune? But It''s not too big to watch the bustle. Ling He and others, who were nervous before, have already resolved their inner sense of urgency at this moment. They are laughing and watching Leiao begging for help. "What? No more fighting? " Monsoon smoke slightly eyebrows, that casual tone, full of provocative meaning. Yang Jian''s shell is very good. His fighting ability and fighting ability are strong enough to explode. Leiao''s mouth slightly twitches, looking at the wind smoke without fear, I wish I could slap this leisurely girl to death! But Looking at Yang Jian, who is standing in front of the monsoon smoke, Lei Ao''s gums are almost bleeding. The heroic words just released are now a joke. Chapter 319 Lei Yuanxu and Lei Qin are nervous. If even Lei Ao can''t clean up the monsoon smoke, where will their faces be in the future? When they were worried, Lei Ao''s fist standing in front of them was already clasping. He suddenly raised his right hand and covered the sharp gem on the world destroying armor mark with his thumb The smiling eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly. In the quiet cemetery, there was a strong wind, the mark of annihilation armor moistened by the blood of Leiao, and a halo flashed out. The light changed from weak to strong, suddenly became dazzling, and instantly included the whole person of Leiao! "Leiao should use the world destroying armor?!" Linghe converged the smile on his face, stared at the light, and jumped suddenly in his heart! This time, Lei Ao is going to use the world destroying armor in the mausoleum of the imperial capital. The power of the world destroying armor is so strong that it can almost easily destroy this tomb! He''s out of his mind! "Yang Jian." The sound of monsoon smoke suddenly sounded. Linghe and other people''s eyes also fell on her. They still remember that when they were in Jicheng at the beginning, Yang Jian almost damaged the picture when facing the opponent wearing the world destroying armor. Who knows When the monsoon smoke, three words are thrown out "Practice." Yang Jian nodded silently. Linghe and others almost didn''t spray out. Is it too casual for miss to say that? Practice with the destroyer? There is no one else in the world! Liu Huo, who has been standing beside the monsoon smoke, witnessed all this with his own eyes. He was acutely aware that Yang Jian''s strength was stronger than when he was in Jicheng, not only his body''s toughness, but also his attack moves. Originally want to have the flow fire of action, after seeing the strength of Yang Jian, also completely reassured. He was the only one among them, not a little surprised at the monsoon smoke. He believed that monsoon smoke would not do anything uncertain. When the strong light faded, Leiao''s figure once again appeared in front of people. At this moment, Leiao''s whole body was wearing dark blue armor, and the dragon shaped helmet wrapped his whole head, only showing a pair of murderous eyes, staring at Yang Jian. "It''s your honor to die under the world destroying armor, son." The sullen voice of pride came from behind the helmet. Yang Jian stood expressionless. The monsoon smoke waved slowly. "Let him kill." At the moment when the voice of monsoon smoke landed, Yang Jian took the lead in rushing to Lei Ao! This astonishing move made my brother and sister of Lei''s family stupid. Is your guy crazy? Lei Ao is wearing the world destroying armor. He dare to take the lead in attacking! Lei Ao snorts coldly. With the bonus of annihilation armor, his strength and speed are not the same now! Only for a moment, Leiao''s figure disappeared in place and rushed to the past in front of Yang Jian. In an instant, the roar of fighting pierced everyone''s eardrum, and Yubo under the collision almost overturned the towering trees in the cemetery! Lei Yuanxu can only grasp Lei Qin''s arm to stand up. The roaring wind makes him almost blind. A cold light suddenly appeared in the middle of the sky, and the eardrum of the people whose ears were pierced by the sound of the wind tearing. But at this moment, everyone''s eyes could not move away from the two figures in the war. How incredible it is to challenge the exterminator! Chapter 320 The strength of pride is obvious. But the monsoon smoke can also feel that the real Qi in her inner alchemy is continuously consumed, which is faster and faster, which also proves that Yang Jian''s strength is constantly rising with the battle. This surprised the monsoon smoke. takes the blood of the immortal as the medium to create a puppet, though it can be the spirit of the wooden body, and absorb the essence of the world into puppet power, but that transformation has certain limitations. In a sense, the puppet''s action is like a dye machine, and the real Qi is only a small part of it. And it is this small part of consumption, but in the battle unlimited expansion, can be imagined, Yang Jian at the moment into the spirit is also crazy soaring! At this point, the thing that monsoon smoke is creating Yang Jian has never been thought of. It''s almost impossible. But it was such an impossible thing, but it happened in front of her eyes. Seeing Yang Jian gradually become more proud of the speed, and from a disadvantage into a draw, the eyes of monsoon smoke couldn''t help brightening up. The consumption of that genuine Qi is a drop in the bucket for her, but How can Yang Jian evolve in battle? It''s amazing! The monsoon smoke is hot, but the Leiao in the battle with Yang Jian is already frightened! After putting on the world destroying armor, Lei Ao beat Yang Jian all the way from the beginning. According to the calculation, he could take Yang Jian down in a few moves. But To kill him, he didn''t expect that Yang Jian''s strength would continue to increase in the battle, and this increase, the speed, just let Lei Ao spit blood. If Lei Ao calms down, he will find that his own strength is gradually weakened unconsciously, and every time he weakens, it is Yang Jian''s promotion, a touch of unconscious breath, is constantly being printed into Yang Jian''s body from Lei Ao''s body little by little with the intensification of the battle This is Yang Jian, the root of evolution! If you are strong, you will be strong! During the fierce battle, Lei Ao was shocked and lost his square inch. He was kicked by Yang Jian and kicked out! Leiao, wrapped under the armor, fell to the ground heavily, and the annihilation armor on his body made a clear sound under the impact of the ground. What''s more terrible is that a crackling sound resounds in Leiao''s ear. Leiao''s Breastplate was kicked apart! The fine lines of the cobweb spread from his chest to all sides. In an instant, Leiao''s eyes widened incredibly, and leiqin took a breath of cold air! The world destroying armor has been broken!! How can it be!! The fragmentation of the annihilation armor makes Lei''s family completely fall into a huge panic. After thousands of years of inheritance and countless wars, the world destroying armor can still be immortal, but today It actually Being kicked to pieces "Eh? Isn''t your world destroying armor fake? " The sound of the monsoon smoke was suddenly heard by Lei''s family. Lei''s family can''t help but get excited, and their faces are ugly beyond words. Although the annihilation armor is owned by every family, it is the first armor given by the earliest master of Shenglong empire Chapter 321 Once the mark of annihilation armor is inherited, it cannot be taken down in any way unless it is the death of the annihilator. Leiao''s world destroying armor will never be fake. It. It''s really broken In a trance, leiqin fell to the ground and his face was hard to see. The world destroying armor is extremely hard, otherwise it can''t resist the attack of the demon family. Although it''s not immortal for ten thousand years, it can only break up when it experiences fierce war and fights with the strong of the demon family. Ordinary people can''t destroy it at all. Lei Ao holds the identity of exterminator. He wants to teach monsoon smoke a lesson. Who ever thought Not only did the monsoon smoke remain undamaged, but also Lei Ao''s personal grudge led to the destruction of the world destroying armor. If this matter spreads to the national master and His Majesty''s ears, Lei Ao, the destroyer of the world, is afraid that It''s time to do it. In a sense, the importance of annihilation armor is far higher than that of the annihilator. The annihilator can die in battle, but the annihilator armor will be recycled to the maximum extent. Only because of the rarity of the annihilation armor can the annihilator become the top power. But something so precious went wrong in Lei Ao''s hands Leiao''s mouth overflowed with blood, but at this moment, he could not care about the pain all over his body. His heart leaped with fear and uneasiness. The reason why he can return to the imperial capital this time is that the world destroying armor needs to be repaired. In the long-term battle, the power of the world destroying armor is constantly consumed. Every once in a while, it needs to be taken back to the imperial capital and repaired by special personnel, which is the only reason that the world destroying person can leave the battlefield. However, to kill Lei Ao, he didn''t expect that his act of recovering face for Lei''s family would bring such serious consequences! For a while, the three Lei family felt what was despair. "Monsoon smoke How dare you! How dare you connive your men to destroy the world destroying armor! " Leiqin returns to his mind and finds a way to solve the crisis at the first time in his mind. The Lei family can''t carry the pot for the damage of the world destroying armor, or the Lei family will be finished! Leiqin points directly at the monsoon smoke. "Oh?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. From the reaction of the three Lei family, we can guess how serious the destruction of the world destroying armor is. "What? If you want to hit me, I have to stand on the ground and be beaten? Is there such a truth in the world? " The monsoon smoke is ridiculous. Lei Qin bit her teeth, knowing that her words were ridiculous, but now She had no choice. "Hit you? Have we ever met you? Now, it''s the destruction of the world destroying armor of our Lei family, but you stand there undamaged. Who can''t see how it is? " Lei qintie is determined to put the responsibility on the head of monsoon smoke. Linghe and others immediately became angry. "Lei Qin, you don''t want to be bloody. Why can Lei Ao go back to the capital? It''s not because his world destroying armor needs to be repaired, but you, for your own sake and regardless of the situation of the world destroying armor, come to find something. You destroyed the world destroying armor yourself. What''s the matter with our young lady? You are the destroyer of the world. Isn''t our young lady? " Linghe shouts back. "It''s useless for you to say anything now. We''ll report it to your majesty and the national master immediately. You''ll be dealt with later." Lei Qin is in a hurry to go back to discuss countermeasures, and Lei Yuanxu and Lei Ao want to go. Chapter 322 But "Do you think I''m stupid?" The sound of monsoon smoke was heard in the silent cemetery. Suspended in the middle of the sky, the sky thunder, which hasn''t moved for a long time, suddenly paddles in the middle of the air with the fingers shaking of the monsoon smoke, directly blocking the way of the three Lei family. "Monsoon smoke, what do you want to do?" Leiqin''s face was pale. The monsoon smoke shrugged slightly. "You said you would go back and sue me. I can still keep you?" Lei Qin''s face is hard to see the extreme. Lei Yuanxu''s face is bright and dark by the sky thunder seal, and his eyes are slightly open, full of fear. "You want to kill?" Lei Qin forced a calm opening. When the corner of the monsoon cigarette holder is raised, the smile is brilliant. "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling He and others are silent. Miss, you are so straightforward, really no problem? Leiqin, shocked by the monsoon smoke, takes a step backward, holding Leiao''s hand, and begins to shiver. Her magic is like ants in front of the monsoon smoke. People are proud, but also injured by monsoon smoke. If they fight now, they will surely lose. If monsoon smoke really wants to kill them, they have no way to live. "Today we come here. The Lei family knows very well. If we die here, the Lei family will not let you go." Leiqin tries to make her voice less shaky. The monsoon smoke shrugs. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not going to let ray go anyway." I didn''t plan to spend much time with Lei family before. I didn''t expect that the other side would be so reluctant. Instead of waiting for Lei family to come here three times and five times, it''s better to work in one pot. Leiqin was shocked by the words of monsoon smoke. She clearly noticed the murderous atmosphere in the tone of monsoon smoke. "Are you crazy? Monsoon smoke, I tell you, today we will get the news, you will appear here, because you season deliberately find someone to put the wind! Do you think your Jijia really cares about you? They want you to die early, so that they can seize your annihilation armor. Even if the Lei family doesn''t get things out, Ji family won''t let go of such a chance to overthrow you! " Monsoon smoke hands around the chest, listening to leiqin''s hurried tone, the smile on his face gradually dissipated. Leiqin saw the season wind and smoke finally had the abnormality, in the heart secretly relieved the tone, immediately put the soft tone. "Today''s event, our Lei family has also made a mistake. If I take it back, I won''t tell the national division and his majesty about it. Today''s event is regarded as not happened. In the future, our Lei family won''t come back to you for any trouble." However The eyebrow of monsoon smoke is light and wrinkled, as if thinking about something, just when leiqin thinks the monsoon smoke is talked about by her. Monsoon smoke, but suddenly once again show a smile. "You reminded me." Leiqin is slightly shocked. "Monsoon smoke said with a smile:" and Jijia Leiqin''s heart rose a sense of foreboding. "Don''t worry, I''ll clean up Ji''s house together after dealing with Lei''s house." The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. Her words completely cut off the last life of the three Lei family. "You..." Leiqin''s eyes were incredibly wide, and he never dreamed that monsoon smoke was so merciless to Jijia! But soon, leiqin realized that he had gone wrong. And it''s a big mistake! What kind of day is monsoon smoke living in Jijia for more than ten years? She doesn''t hate Ji''s family. How can she have any feelings? Chapter 323 It''s a joke that leiqin tries to clamp down on jifengyan with Jijia. The reason why they are here today is that Ji''s family wants to kill people with a knife? Funny It''s ridiculous. At this moment, Lei Qin really regrets that he should stop Lei Yuanxu''s arrogance at the beginning, that he should take advantage of the monsoon smoke and sleep, and negotiate with Jijia to take away the green blood exquisite tree, let alone After Leiao comes back, he wants revenge. Everything, then because of the death of lesu. And a Lei Xu, for the Lei family, what is it? Suddenly, what did leiqin think of "Monsoon smoke, even if you move Lei''s house and move Ji''s house, do you really think you can calm everything down?" Leiqin squinted. The monsoon smoke looks at leiqin. Lei Yuanxu on one side slightly shakes, vaguely feeling that what Lei Qin is going to say next, I''m afraid it''s important "Snow sister..." Lei Yuanxu is a little flustered. Leiqin takes a deep breath. The murderous air on the monsoon smoke is not fake. She can''t care so much. She is dead in every direction. She must fight for it. "What do you mean?" Monsoon flue. Lei Qin looks at the monsoon flue: "Lei Xu is just a member of our Lei family branch. Even though Lei Min has been raised in our master''s family for several years, he is not an important member after all. Why don''t you think about it? We Lei family can not deal with an exterminator for the sake of a branch?" Monsoon smoke squints. Leiqin reminds her that the hostility between Lei family and her seems to exist from the beginning, but the position of Lei Xu and Lei Min in Lei family doesn''t need the host of Lei family to target her at all. "What do you want to say." Monsoon flue. "I''ll make an exchange with you," said leiqin "What exchange?" Monsoon flue. "I''ll tell you who is the person behind the scenes who wants to target you. You let go of Lei''s family. Now I''m very clear. We Lei''s family are not your opponents. I''m not going to find my own way, and you can also know who the real enemy is. Why not?" Leiqin looks at the monsoon smoke. At this moment, she can only fight. Lei Ao looks at Lei Qin with a sharp pain, and suddenly jumps in his heart. He doesn''t know how Lei''s family and the monsoon smoke bar are. Now, it sounds strange. "Tell me." The monsoon smoke looks at leiqin. Leiqin takes a deep breath. "It''s the big princess." Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng. Leiqin said one by one: "as early as when you were in Jicheng, the eldest princess sent a message back to remind us that your obliteration of leixu was disrespectful to Lei''s family. But as for leixu''s identity, it was not enough for us to compete with you. However, the eldest princess sent a person to send a message and urged us to act twice. Obviously, she was dissatisfied with you I don''t want to do it myself. " In this case, Lei Qin won''t tell others until she has to. Only she and the head of Lei''s family know the news from the big princess. Today, if she didn''t realize that the monsoon smoke really killed Lei''s family, how could Lei Qin dare to offend the big princess? "Not only our Lei family, I think Ji family should also receive the instructions from the eldest princess, so Ji chieftain will beat you again and again regardless of your identity as the destroyer. No matter Lei family or Ji family, in the final analysis, it''s just the eldest princess who used to suppress your chess pieces. I don''t know why you offended the eldest princess, but I just want to say these today in exchange for Lei family Peace. " Leiqin looks at the monsoon smoke. Chapter 324 Leiqin has no choice. She can only hope for a glimmer of life. Leiqin''s words stunned everyone. No one thought that all this was the meaning of the big princess. The brow of the flowing fire was wrinkled. "The eldest princess? Why is she targeting the young lady? " Linghe is ignorant. Facing any aristocratic family, they are fearless. But who ever thought that it was the royal family who really stood behind and wanted to deal with the monsoon smoke? Why? Just because the monsoon smoke cleaned up Su Lingpeng, who was under the eldest princess''s hand, the eldest princess did not care about the value of the exterminator, and forced to put the monsoon smoke to death? Ling he couldn''t think. At this moment, the monsoon smoke suddenly realized, but in my heart there was the same doubt as Linghe. "The so-called princess is so careful." The monsoon smoke touched his chin, some of them could not cry or laugh. Leiqin and other people look stiff. They can only think of themselves as hearing nothing. Monsoon smoke thought about it, and finally smiled and said, "I''ve received your news." Leiqin still dare not relax too much. "I can let the Lei family go, but this is the last time. If the Lei family dare to make trouble again, I don''t mind..." The monsoon smoke made a neck wiping move towards the three of Lei''s family. Lei Yuanxu''s legs couldn''t stop shaking. Leiqin was pretty good. She knew that monsoon smoke agreed with her request. "But, yes, but If there is a need in the future... " The monsoon smoke smiled. Lei Qin''s face was white, and she said, "as long as it''s within her ability, the Lei family will never refuse." "Very well." Satisfied with the monsoon smoke. Leiqin finally breathed a sigh of relief, and somehow picked up a life, but at the same time, she also handed the fate of Leijia to the hand of monsoon smoke. The accusation of betraying the eldest princess is sure to die. As long as monsoon smoke holds this handle for one day, Lei''s family has only the right to bow to the throne. "You go back." The monsoon smoke waved. Where do the three Lei family stay, they can only run away with their tails in their hands. Today, the monsoon smoke has completely eliminated the future troubles of Lei family, and there is an obedient family. Make money! Looking at the back of Lei family, Ling He and others are not happy. They are not afraid of Lei family''s backwater, but "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Why is she targeting you? " Linghe cannot understand it. The monsoon smoke stands out. She still feels innocent. However, Zuo Nuo turned his head quickly and looked at the situation. He whispered: "that Is it because of the national teacher? " As soon as Zuo Nuo said this, everyone was stunned. Liuhuo''s face is even more stiff. Monsoon smoke did not find the abnormal flow of fire, but asked, "what''s the matter with Guan Guoshi?" Zuo Nuo swallowed his saliva. "Before me When I was in the garrison, I heard that The eldest princess, seems to be right National teachers have It''s hard to imagine, so when the national teacher went to Jicheng for rest, the eldest princess took the initiative to catch up with her. She didn''t leave until the national teacher left... " The monsoon smoke is a bit muddled. So, the first time the eldest princess came to her, she wanted to be angry with Su Lingpeng, but who knew that the national teacher actually jumped out at that time to hold justice for her, but the matter of that day was wiped out, but She was hated by the eldest princess? That''s what we did Blue face water disaster? The corner of the monsoon cigarette mouth twitches slightly. For the first time, she felt wronged badly. Chapter 325 At the thought of the master kissing himself, the monsoon smoke felt that the whole person had collapsed. "That damn national teacher." The monsoon fumes tickle the teeth. Linghe and other people take a breath of cool air and look at the whole Shenglong empire. They will be so disgusted with the master of the state, just afraid that there is only one such as monsoon smoke. It''s just that they''re smart enough to pretend they didn''t hear anything. After all It''s a bit embarrassing. Their young lady is really wrong. Liu Huo''s face turns white a little bit, and his complicated eyes look at the angry side face of monsoon smoke. His heart beats faster unconsciously. His hands hanging on his side are already sweaty. "Miss, if this is the case, this matter Do you want to talk to the national teacher? " Linghe carefully proposed that the eldest princess was Royal after all, and was deeply loved by the saint Dragon Emperor. If she stared at her, the monsoon smoke would be really troublesome. "No! I don''t want to see him in my life. " Monsoon smoke refused without hesitation. The face of Liuhuo is even worse. Linghe dare not say a word. Xinglou has helped monsoon smoke twice, but But it caused a big trouble for the monsoon smoke. This It''s hard to say. "Go back to Jijia first." The monsoon smoke squinted. It''s called a suffocation. The other side is the royal family. She can''t rush to beat the big princess. It''s estimated that even if she and the big Princess explain that she doesn''t have any idea about the Star Tower, the big princess will only watch people cut her down. Depressed It''s depressing! At the thought of the face of the Star Tower and the monsoon smoke, I can''t help recalling the sudden kiss of the Star Tower. Her restless heart suddenly jumped, making her mind more upset. Suddenly, what did monsoon smoke think of? She subconsciously looked at the flow of fire, but found Liu Huo''s face turned ugly unconsciously. The monsoon smoke panicked. "Little Liuhuo, I have nothing to do with that stupid national teacher. Don''t think about it." The monsoon smoke hastily explained to the streamer. The lips of the fire moved slightly, but the face became more ugly. "Don''t worry, I''ll never see that guy again. I hate him." The monsoon smoke is afraid of being misunderstood, so it''s almost impossible to swear. Fire, "..." I really want to spit blood. The heart and mouth seem to beat a fist, but Liuhuo can only suppress the impulse of spitting blood, and it is possible to let his face relax a little. He wanted to smile at the monsoon smoke, but the muscles on his face were stiff. The monsoon smoke broke my heart. I''ve made up my mind to take a detour when I see the Star Tower. Yu Zu''s unexplained monsoon smoke can only push this full of sadness to Ji''s head. The princess can''t move for a while, and Lei''s family has been beaten up. Now only Ji''s family is still dancing. With a body of anger, the monsoon smoke led Ling He and others to Jijia. In the hall of Ji''s family, Ji chieftain and others did not leave immediately after they came back. Instead, they sat in the hall together and waited for the coming "good news". Ji Qingchang''s eyes are full of expectation. From time to time, she looks out and waits for the news that the people hiding near the cemetery are dead without being buried. Soon, a guard of Jijia rushed in from outside the gate. The eyes of all the members of the Ji family were shocked, and then they all looked at the man. Chapter 326 "How is it?" Ji Qingshang can''t wait to ask. "I waited there for a while, and saw that the Lei family had passed by, but I was afraid of being found, so I didn''t dare to look again." The guard said. Ji Qingshang was not satisfied with the answer. Just wanted to say something, Ji chieftain raised his hand and interrupted her. Then he asked calmly, "who has Lei family gone to?" "Lei Ao, Lei Qin and Lei Yuanxu." "Oh? Did both Rao and leiqin go? " Ji chieftain raises eyebrows. "Yes." "Very well, you go down first." Ji chieftain nodded with satisfaction. The bodyguard retired, but Ji Linglong, who had been listening for a long time, felt something was wrong. "Father, did you tell the Lei family the location of Fengyan?" Ji Linglong frowned. From the conversation between Ji chieftain and the bodyguard, she could vaguely guess what her father had done. "Wind and smoke? I said exquisite ah, you are too kind, monsoon smoke do those things you don''t know? What your father did today is for the sake of Ji''s family. Let the monsoon smoke continue to make fun of us. What''s the face of Ji''s family? " Ji Brown is on the side road. Ji Linglong''s face became more and more ugly. She wanted to say something, but Ji chieftain had already done it absolutely. Now even if she said something more, it was in vain. Almost without any hesitation, Ji Linglong stood up and walked towards the gate. "Where are you going!" Ji chieftain''s face darkened. Ji Linglong''s expressionless face said: "father, Fengyan is the exterminator of our family." Ji chieftain''s face is more and more ugly. Ji Linglong''s disobedience makes him very dissatisfied. "You want to protect her? Ji Linglong, do you forget whose daughter you are? Mubai and Qingshang are your brothers and sisters. Are you going to fight me for a monsoon smoke? " "All I know is that I am Ji''s family. Wind and smoke are the exterminators of Ji''s family and the glory of Ji''s family." Ji Linglong is neither humble nor arrogant. "Ridiculous!" Ji chieftain slaps the table angrily. "You are really getting more and more unruly. Ji''s family can''t come to you to talk. Qing Chang takes her back to the room! You don''t want to go anywhere today. " Ji Qingchang is just about to take Ji Linglong away. However, the snow leopard who has been following Ji Linglong seems to feel that her master is in danger. Suddenly, she jumps out, blocks Ji Linglong''s face, and shows her tusks to the former Ji Qingchang! Ji Qingchang is slightly shocked by snow leopard, and subconsciously takes a step back. "Come on, drag this beast down to me and kill it!" Ji chieftain said with a cold face. Ji Linglong looks at Ji chieftain unbelievably. A smiling voice, but suddenly sounded at the moment. "Beast? The beast knows how to protect the Lord. In this world, there are many people who are inferior to the beast, aren''t they? " All the people in the hall raised their heads when they heard the sound. At this moment, they suddenly found that the monsoon smoke appeared outside Jijia hall. Ling He and other bodyguards stood upright behind her. All the people of Ji''s family were stunned, looking at the intact monsoon smoke in front of them, which made them really unable to return to their senses. "Monsoon smoke? Why are you back? " Season feeling clothes stare at the monsoon smoke, one face of the unimaginable. How is it possible? Didn''t Lei''s family have trouble finding monsoon smoke? How could she come back? Chapter 327 The monsoon smoke walked into the hall happily under the eyes of all the people, naturally walked to Ji Linglong''s side, raised his hand and patted the snow leopard''s big hairy head. Snow leopard seems to realize that the monsoon smoke is harmless, and there is no resistance to her intimacy. Monsoon smoke does not look at the family, but looks at Ji Linglong in surprise. What Ji Linglong said before, she heard it clearly outside. Unexpectedly, Ji Linglong, who has only a few connections, dare to defend her in front of Ji chieftain. This is something that monsoon smoke never thought of. This That''s what family members really should look like. "Thank you, elder sister." The monsoon smoke smiled at Ji Linglong. She said thanks from the bottom of her heart. Ji Linglong returns to her mind, smiles bitterly at the monsoon smoke, and shakes her head slightly. "I''ll take care of these things myself." Monsoon smoke said with a smile. Then, monsoon smoke stepped forward and stood in the eyes of all the Jijia people. Her half narrowed eyes swept the ugly faces in the hall one by one. At the loss of season, each family looks like a dog, but the inside is filthy and smelly. "You seem surprised to see me?" A leisurely opening of monsoon smoke. Ji chieftain narrowed his eyes, and the monsoon smoke appeared at this moment. I''m afraid that she had been listening to it for a long time. If she had just heard it, she would have been listening to it. "Accident, yes, we are very surprised. Since you have heard everything, then I have nothing to hide. You are not worthy of being an exterminator." Ji chieftain knew he couldn''t cover it up, so he tore his face directly. "From the very beginning, Ji''s family has told you very clearly that the annihilation armor left by Ji Qi shouldn''t belong to you. You should have handed it in long ago, but you are greedy and want to take it for yourself. Ji''s family has tolerated you so many times, but you don''t know how to repent. There are so many things coming out, Ji''s family can''t bear you." Monsoon smoke smilingly listens to the criticism of Ji chieftain''s words. She is not angry or indignant. When Ji chieftain has finished everything, she begins to say slowly: "finished?" Ji chieftain frowned. Monsoon smoke glanced at Ji chieftain''s blue face. Ignoring the reaction of all the people in Ji''s family, he went to the chair beside him and sat down. He cocked his legs arrogantly, supported his chin with one hand, and said slowly: "you have a lot of resentment against me, and you are not satisfied with my identity as an exterminator. I know that you don''t agree that I am an exterminator, and you want to get it back, but ¡­¡­¡± The angle of the mouth of the monsoon cigarette rises slightly. "What do you think? What do you do with me?" Ji chieftain was so angry that he almost spit out blood, but Ji Linglong was shocked by the idea of monsoon smoke. "It''s your idea whether you can accommodate me or not. It''s my ability whether I want to accommodate you or not." A cold light flashed from the bottom of monsoon smoke''s eyes. When her voice landed, Ling He and others who followed her back to Ji''s home held their weapons in their hands almost instantaneously. Put the blade of the glittering cold light directly at the people of Ji''s family, and the murderous atmosphere in the hall was boiling in an instant! The eyes of Ji chieftain and others are almost staring out. They never dreamed that the return of monsoon smoke today is not as simple as asking questions! This is clearly to win over the host! Chapter 328 "Monsoon smoke! You are crazy! What do you want to do! " Quarter chieftain gnash teeth of stare at monsoon flue. The monsoon smoke shrugged slightly. "What to do? I just want to ask who can''t hold me in Ji''s family. If so, we can sit down and have a chat. " Monsoon smoke smiled and squinted. It seemed very polite, but Who can "talk" with Linghe and others? At that time, Ji chieftain''s face was really hard to see. He finally realized that the monsoon smoke was going to be real this time. "No learning, no skill! Come on, take down the monsoon smoke for me, and all the other irrelevant people will drive me out! " Ji chieftain immediately issued an order, but he was secretly proud of it. This time, even if they want to kill the monsoon, no one else can say why. After all All of this is caused by the monsoon smoke! Ji''s family has made a great deal of contributions, but also has a large number of guards. Under the command of Ji chieftain, nearly 100 guards surrounded the hall in an instant. A sharp blade was aimed at the monsoon smoke, Ling He and others. Looking at the surrounded bodyguard, the face of monsoon smoke is not a little nervous, she just casually put her finger to Yang Jian. "Kill." A word of clean flowing, clang falls to the ground! They didn''t even have time to react, so they saw the tall man standing behind the monsoon smoke, turning into a cold light in an instant, and rushed across the hall between the bodyguards at a very fast speed. The bodyguards didn''t have time to react. They just felt a cold wind passing by. The next second, blood bloomed in front of their eyes, and death came on their faces! With little time, nearly 100 guards fell into the pool of blood. Warm blood spread from their bodies to every part of the hall. The strong smell of blood spread in people''s noses! In a short blink of an eye, the whole hall is already full of blood. Ji chieftain, who is still dreaming, is in a bloody scene before his eyes. He can''t recall for a long time. "Here How could it be... " Ji Brown looks at the bloody scene in front of her eyes, her legs are all limping. You should know that these guards of Ji''s family are not weak, or they will not be used by Ji''s family. But Monsoon smoke only used one person, unexpectedly in such a short time, put down so many guards. Look at those people in the pool of blood, and then look at the man standing beside the monsoon smoke. That person''s body, unexpectedly is not even a scar! It is conceivable that there is a great disparity in strength. Ji mubai, who originally wanted to start from it, only felt that he was overwhelmed by a chill after watching all these things. He is a talented man, and he has absolutely no ability to let those bodyguards down in such a short time. Ji chieftain''s face turned white in an instant, when he realized that he really looked down on monsoon smoke. "Is there anyone else to talk to?" The monsoon smoke sitting on the chair smiled at Ji chieftain''s ugly face. Her question, however, was that everyone in Ji''s family felt creepy. It turns out that the monsoon smoke is for a chat It was such a bloody means. There was a dead silence in the hall. No one dared to make a little noise. All the people were shocked by the strong smell of blood. Chapter 329 The monsoon smoke carelessly glanced over the pale faces of all the people, suddenly opened his mouth, hooked his fingers to the Butler standing behind Ji chieftain. The housekeeper was scared to death. He had been cleaned up by monsoon smoke since he came back. Since then, he had a grudge against monsoon smoke. On weekdays, Ji chieftain often said that it was not monsoon smoke. Ji chieftain was so hostile to monsoon smoke that he had more or less his "contribution". However, after seeing the ferocity of monsoon smoke with his own eyes, the Butler thoroughly counseled. Almost shaking his legs, the housekeeper walked to the front of the monsoon smoke, his face white as if he was going to faint in the next second. "Nine Miss nine, what can I do for you... " The steward''s sharp tongue has been scared for a long time. He looks at the monsoon smoke with a dejected face and respectfully. He is afraid that the monsoon smoke will not be happy, so he will be cut off. "I''m thirsty." The monsoon smoke smiled at the housekeeper. The Butler''s back was soaked with cold sweat, so he almost knelt down for monsoon smoke on the spot. "I''ll make tea for you!" "Well." The monsoon smoke is incomparably gentle and nods. The housekeeper dare not have a moment''s hesitation. He flies to make tea. In a short time, he brings the tea to the front of the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke drank two mouthfuls of tea, which was leisurely, like coming home to visit. But the marble floor under her feet had been dyed red by blood, and the warm blood had been dispelled on the cold stone floor. Only the smell of blood filled people''s nostrils. Everyone in Ji''s family is frightened at the moment. Ji chieftain''s face changed from white to green, and his anger and fear of chest compression made him dare not to be angry. Now, every minute, every second, is a great torture for them. The monsoon smoke drinks tea, the leg that cocks up is bumped, look up to Ji chieftain not to worry, smile a way: "it seems, is no one want to chat with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji''s family''s throat was filled with blood. Who dares to talk to you? This is to talk about human life! "Since everyone has nothing to say, it''s easy." "I''ll move back to Jijia from today, but you know, I''m born with a bad temper. If I''m going to have a temper in the future and do something, please forgive me." Born with a bad temper? When you were little, you had a good temper! In the hearts of all the people, there was a storm, but they dared not show it. Even the season clothes which are the most wrong with the monsoon smoke have become extremely honest at the moment. They can''t hear the looming threat in the mouth of the monsoon smoke, but in the face of absolute strength, they can only swallow their breath. "If there''s any trouble, I''ll make an appointment with you first." The smoke God of the monsoon wrote. "First, I like quiet, so if you are OK, I hope you don''t disturb me." Ji''s family is silent. At this moment, even if the monsoon smoke wants them to disturb, they will not go! It''s a hidden killer! "Second, I''m a short guard, so if the people I bring are bullied, I don''t know what I will do. I hope you don''t embarrass them." Ji''s family looked at Yang Jian, who was standing in a pool of blood, with white faces. Their hearts were already full of tears. With this strength, do they have the ability to be difficult? Chapter 330 Ji chieftain''s face is already gloomy and drips out of the water. The faces of other people are as ugly as eating shit. Only Ji Linglong, tossed down by the monsoon smoke, couldn''t help but want to laugh. Looking at her father''s and many brothers and sisters'' faces, her mood soared for no reason. I have to say It''s the first time in my life that I''ve been able to let Ji family eat shriveled food. "Is this last point improvised by monsoon smoke? She was in a bad mood one day, so she made a third point directly. Then, who would hit and who would die! This time, they really want to cry without tears. Jijia, who thinks he''s smart, has become a joke with all the excuses and rules under the strong suppression of monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke doesn''t eat their way at all! You tell her the rules? Let''s talk with the three pointed and two edged Dao in Yang Jian''s hand first. "Is there anything else you don''t understand?" The monsoon smoke looked at the people with a smile and a "I''m good to talk" look. Ji''s family can only hold up smiling faces, which are worse than crying. "Since there''s nothing wrong, let''s go back to have a rest." The monsoon smoke rises at will, takes the Liuhuo and Yang Jian and so on, swaggers the backyard to walk. In the middle of it, she suddenly stopped. "Oh, I have some other things outside. Please go to fetch them for me with uncle Er and Ji Qingshang." Said, the monsoon smoke will not return to leave. Ji Qingchang stared, unable to believe that he was called by monsoon smoke as a servant. But Looking at the blood in front of me Ji Qingshang counsels. Ji Linglong silently watched Ji chieftain and others were angry and pale, and left the hall slowly with snow leopard. "Father..." Ji mubai''s lips trembled a little and looked at Ji chieftain with a pale face. Ji chieftain''s hand, which is holding the handle of the chair, tightens a little bit. His eyes are full of hatred, but there is something called fear. At this time, he realized that Lei''s family was tortured by the "unreasonable" of monsoon smoke. It''s really There is nothing to do. "Uncle I Can I go back to my father''s for a while? " Ji Qingshang is very sad. She is really afraid now. Monsoon smoke makes her men cut down nearly 100 guards. Ji chieftain has not been taken seriously for a long time. Now she has brought a group of guards to Ji''s house. In the future Is not Jijia the world of monsoon smoke? At the thought of all kinds of tit for tat with monsoon smoke before, Ji Qingshang would like to flee Ji''s home immediately. "You think you''ll be fine if you leave?" Ji chieftain looks at Ji Qingshang coldly. Ji Qingshang was shocked a little. He immediately remembered that in addition to the powerful force, monsoon smoke was also carrying the identity of the world exterminator. This identity alone was enough to make her breathless. If monsoon smoke really wanted to trouble her, even her Laozi could not protect her. Everyone in Ji''s family is in a dead silence. If Ji chieftain beats Ji Qingshang, he is telling everyone in Ji''s family? Why not warn himself? Ji''s day has changed. Chapter 331 Monsoon smoke swaggered back to Ji''s house. This time, no one dared to tell her what to do. Ji''s house, from top to bottom, hated that she didn''t have two feet, so that she could escape quickly. Ji Qingshang and Ji Brown are reluctant to go to Yichen''s home and move back the "household" of monsoon smoke according to the instructions of monsoon smoke. This kind of thing, for the two people who are greedy for money, is a great torture. When they watched boxes of treasure move out of Yichen''s house, they almost fainted on the spot In addition to the things she got back from Jijia, there are also boxes of gold coins she got by turning stone into gold, as well as treasures she swept back from Gong Zhengyu and other auction houses. That one piece, sway season feeling dress eye to spend. It''s more drooling to see the seasonal brown. But No matter how envious, jealous or hateful they are, they dare not move those things. After all, life is more important! When Ji Qingshang and Ji Beizhi brought everything back one by one and personally sent it to the room of monsoon smoke, monsoon smoke casually waved their hands, asking them to send all the boxes of gold and luxury accessories to Ji Linglong''s room. When Ji Linglong saw the mountain of treasure in her room, the whole person was Blindfold. But soon, she realized that this was her little nine sister''s simple and rude expression to the people she liked. Take a look again. Ji Linglong understood that Ji Qingshang, who had sent things, was loveless and jealous to the extreme. I''m afraid that the current season clothes, regret intestines are green. Ji Linglong doesn''t have much contact with monsoon tobacco, but because she said a few words for monsoon tobacco, monsoon tobacco is kind to her. It''s not stingy to send any good things to her, and it''s also sent by Ji Qingshang. Can''t Ji Qingchang''s heart be green? I thought that the monsoon smoke was just a poor wretch, but I didn''t know The household property of monsoon smoke is richer than that of the chieftain in the season. Jiqingshang really wants to smoke her own two mouths. If she knew the current affairs and gave monsoon smoke a good face, those things would have her share. However There is no regret medicine in this world. Monsoon smoke back to the season after home, the day that called a leisurely, no one dare to disgust her, this is called a comfortable. Linghe and his family were also arranged near the yard of jifengyan. The housekeeper who had yelled with them before now almost didn''t kneel to salute when he saw them. The whole season, from top to bottom, was very honest to be cleaned up by the monsoon smoke, not even a man to die. This also makes the monsoon smoke get a little relief because of someone''s sad mood. While taking advantage of this return, monsoon smoke also took some precious and self-made pills, ran to his mentor Ye yuan, and took her "improved" heavy sword to Ye yuan. Ye yuan saw monsoon smoke again, and knew that monsoon smoke was suppressed by thunder at Jijia, but he didn''t mention it. On the contrary, it asked about the effect of the recent refining of monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke honestly put their achievements in this period of time out. For her, exercise is still unfamiliar, so the progress is not fast. Chapter 332 In this regard, ye yuan is not too anxious, just let the monsoon smoke show the recent results. However When the monsoon smoke throws his one handed sword out of layers of sackcloth, ye yuan''s face It''s dark. The old and simple one handed sword is now totally different. The rust color on the sword body has been cleaned and polished for a long time. It has become bright and sharp. On the long hilt, the silver straps are crisscross. At the end of the hilt, there is a long white fur like the tail of a fox. The end of the fur is also dyed with a little red The long "fox tail" swayed and swayed in the middle of the air as the monsoon smoke waved its sword The blue tendons in the forehead of Ye yuan also jump with the rolling. "Teacher, how are you? Does it look good? " The monsoon smoke blinks, looking at Ye yuan contentedly. When I got this one handed sword at the beginning, the heart of monsoon smoke was broken, but it was Ye yuan''s heart. She was very respectful of her teachers, so naturally she could not disobey it, but She could not distort her beauty. Fortunately, there are many goods in the imperial capital. After two days'' running, we found something suitable. We decorated the whole one handed sword again. Although, there is still a certain gap from the immortal, but At least it''s much better than before. Ye yuan''s expression was broken. He wiped his face silently and his eyes hurt badly. "Just as you like." The tone of life can''t be loved Monsoon smoke is still complacent, but ye yuan turns around and directly calls a teenager with a different surname to duel with monsoon smoke, so as to confirm the progress of monsoon smoke in recent years. But The young man was shaking his sword hands. He almost cried when he saw the monsoon smoke. Now, who dares to fight with this lady? Tutor, this is to kill him!! In desperation, the young man shook hands and carefully dueled with the monsoon smoke. He dared to use only one tenth of the strength of his sword. As a result, ye yuan''s cold stare made him doubt life. "Young man, don''t be nervous. Let''s have a good fight." The monsoon smoke detects the tension of the other side and comforts them kindly. But The boy almost knelt down for monsoon smoke. You can die if you talk. Can''t you die without the whole body? On the one hand, ye yuan''s cold eyes, and on the other hand, ye yuan''s "kind" smile. The young man just thought that "my life is over", and he fought against the monsoon smoke with his head. As a result, within a few moves, the one handed sword of monsoon smoke was cut off. Looking at the one handed sword with long hair tail stuck on the ground, the young man''s face turned pale instantly. Monsoon smoke, "..." For the first time in her life, she realized that she had such a weak side. Ye yuan touched his face and let the frightened young man back down. Monsoon smoke is now in the swordsman''s attainments, at most is a entrant, the strength of a miserable. Ye yuan can only guide monsoon smoke to continue training with her hands, and instructs her to come to the martial arts arena to practice every day in the future. Monsoon smoke listened honestly. In the evening, she went back to the room with the fancy one handed sword and washed a little. Monsoon smoke planned to go to Liuhuo for a chat. Since she came back from the cemetery, she found that the situation of Liuhuo was very different. Every day, she was very worried. But before the monsoon smoke put down the one handed sword, Ling he killed it. "Miss! Something''s wrong! " ¡­¡­ [irresponsible theater] lunatic: half of the night, come and see my sword. Is it beautiful? Is it immortal? A North: Spicy eyes Little Madman: you know a basket! North: I don''t understand. I''m just curious. If you let your family know that you''ve been kissed by someone, I don''t know how you feel. Little Madman: A North: it''s not enough to occupy the pure beautiful youth of others, but also to hook up with the national teacher. Little Madman: Some North: little Liuhuo is pathetic. Little fire: Little Madman: hey? Little Liuhuo, don''t listen to her nonsense! I am single-minded to you, national teacher what''s the most annoying!! Little fire: Little Madman: really! You can rest assured that I will never see him again in my life. I will see him detour in the future! Liu Huo holds the wall to cover his chest Chapter 333 Although they moved out of Yichen''s house, all the things they bought were left there. In recent days, they were busy cleaning up their families, but they only sent people to urge Yichen to make pills every day. This morning, Zuo Nuo took a batch of medicinal materials to Yichen''s house and urged him to make pills. However, after a short time at Yichen''s house, something happened. At this moment, Yichen''s home is surrounded by royal guards. A pretty girl in a gorgeous dress and a bodyguard stood at the gate of Yichen''s house. The girl seemed to be at most eleven or twelve years old. Although she was a little girl, she was very smart. Her big eyes were full of anger. Beside her stood a middle-aged man who thought he was in his forties. At the moment, she was also frowning and looking at them solemnly Yi Chen on the opposite side. "Yichen, you must have an account of this matter." The middle-aged man in his forties spoke in a deep voice. Yi Chen, wrapped in a black cloak, raises his eyes secretly and looks at the once most respected man, the middle-aged teacher like a father, but his eyes are filled with despair and sadness. Liu Shangfeng, the man who personally brought him out of despair, but finally kicked him into a more desperate abyss Yi Chen''s heart ached uncontrollably and his eyes fell slowly. Liu Shangfeng looks at Yi Chen from the top. Now he is the Royal pharmacist and enjoys the highest position in the holy dragon empire. At this moment, he looks at Yi Chen, who used to be his student. There is no pity but disgust. "When I saw that you were lonely and helpless, I took pity on you and brought you home. I took you as a disciple and taught you carefully, regardless of secular words. But I didn''t expect that you were so greedy and risked others'' lives for fame and wealth. You are I''m so disappointed. Now Miss Liu''s life is almost exhausted by oil and the lamp is dry. You have made all this. Yi Chen, if you have some conscience, you should know that life pays for life. " Liu Shangfeng''s voice is cold and heartless, every word is forcing Yi Chen to the dead end. Liu ruse, the playmate of the four princesses, was sent to the imperial palace when she was young. She grew up with the four princesses and was in love with her sisters. However, when she asked Liu Shangfeng for medicine because of her previous serious illness, she misused the medicine made by Yichen. The Qin family expended a lot of money and contacts to save her life, but in the end, it had little effect. Just yesterday night, Liu ruse''s situation turned sharply. The four princesses summoned many famous doctors in the imperial capital to continue their lives, but at last they had only a conclusion that they would die. Today, when the four princesses are sad and angry, they go to find Liu Shangfeng and Yichen together. In the face of Liu Shangfeng''s reprimand, Yi Chen just lowered his head without saying a word and silently assumed everything. Liu Shangfeng saw Yi Chen''s reaction in his eyes, and a smile flashed across his eyes. Then he turned his head to look at the four princesses with red eyes and said respectfully, "I have a responsibility for this matter. I have raised Yichen for many years, but I don''t know how to raise an ambitious bastard, which has affected Miss Liu. What should Yichen do with it and obey the orders of the four princesses?" The four princesses were only eleven and two years old. It was not long after hearing Liu ruse ''s life. She cried all night and her eyes are still red and swollen. She glared at Yi Chen and said angrily, "I want his life." Chapter 334 The tender voice with a cry, mixed with hate is so clear. Yi Chen''s body quivered slightly. "Somebody, take him down!" The fourth princess took a deep breath and ordered. At present, the bodyguard behind her immediately came forward to take Yi Chen. Zuo Nuo, who has been working hard nearby, immediately runs to Yi Chen''s side and blocks the bodyguard. The four princesses frowned and looked at Zuo Nuo. "Who are you? How dare you stop me? " Zuo Nuo looked at the little four princesses in front of her eyes and stared at her with red eyes. His heart was filled with emptiness. No matter how young she was, she was also the daughter of Saint Dragon Emperor and the princess of Saint dragon empire. It really took a lot of courage to stand in front of her. But Zuo Nuo wants to cry. Yi Chen is a man of monsoon smoke. If he watches Yi Chen being taken away, if he knows about monsoon smoke, he can still get it? "I''m Xiao zuono, the bodyguard of monsoon smoke of miss jijiajiu." Said Zuo Nuo with a stiff head. The four princesses frowned lightly. "Monsoon smoke? Never heard of it. Get out of the way! I just want to avenge ruse today. I don''t want to hurt innocent people. Please give me this villain. " Zuo Nuo''s face is whiter, but he still dare not give in. Yi Chen is surprised to see zuono in front of him. He smiles bitterly. He doesn''t want to hurt zuono. Then he steps out from behind zuono. When zuono wants to stop him, he shakes his head at zuono and walks to the four princesses. Liu Shangfeng watched with his own eyes as the bodyguard brought by the four princesses pressed Yi Chen down. He looked calm, but he was eager. "Wait a minute." Suddenly, a voice came into the ears of all the people. The four princesses, who were planning to avenge their little friends, turned to the source of their voices. Zuo Nuo raised his eyes and saw the monsoon smoke and Linghe appeared in front of the gate. He immediately mentioned the heart of his voice and eyes, and finally put them back. Monsoon smoke looked at Yi Chen, who was oppressed by the bodyguard, and looked at the four princesses who were surrounded by all, and then he had a number in his heart. The four princesses frowned and looked at the sudden monsoon smoke. With big eyes, they looked up and down at the monsoon smoke, but suddenly saw a half big white deer following the foot of the monsoon smoke. The four Princesses'' eyes flashed a flash of light, but soon she realized her purpose of coming here today. She immediately shook her head and stared at the monsoon flue solemnly: "who are you?" "I''m monsoon smoke." "Are you monsoon smoke?" Four Princess slightly a Leng, up and down and looked at the monsoon smoke around, eyes full of doubt, "how do you and the season family look different? It''s not good at all. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linghe, standing beside the monsoon smoke, almost didn''t take a breath of blood. Monsoon smoke doesn''t matter. The fourth Princess continued: "you stop me, also want to protect this villain?" Four princesses point to Yi Chen who is being held by the bodyguard. The monsoon smoke nods. "That''s right." Four princess''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. "Why do you protect such a villain? Ruzedu is about to be killed by him. He is a villain. " monsoon smoke silently looks at the four princesses accusing Yi Chen of being vicious, and always feels The nature of the princess in front of me is really Children If like her sister''s big princess''s temperament, I''m afraid that she won''t talk nonsense with monsoon smoke at all, she will cut people off on the spot. Chapter 335 Liu Shangfeng''s face became a little ugly. Looking at the four Princesses'' childish words, he immediately stepped forward and said, "this lady, it has nothing to do with you. Please don''t interfere." "Nothing to do with me? Who are you? " The monsoon smoke picked up his eyebrow and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. It could be seen that there was a black air around his eyebrow. Although he was upright, he could not cover the filth in his bones. At one glance, monsoon smoke doesn''t like this man. Liu Shangfeng raised his chin slightly and said, "I''m Liu Shangfeng, the master of Yi Chen." "Ever?" The monsoon smoke chuckled, "isn''t it now?" Liu Shangfeng''s mouth slightly twitched. After he became famous, every family in the imperial capital wanted to give him some thin noodles. As a result, monsoon smoke didn''t buy his account at all. Considering the presence of the four princesses, Liu Shangfeng was only able to suppress his dissatisfaction: "there is a way to be a teacher and a father all his life, even though I have driven Yichen out, as a former apprentice, Yi Chen went the wrong way, and I should have led him back to the right way. " Liu Shangfeng said a decent, but into the ears of the monsoon smoke, but let her nauseous nausea. One day as a teacher, one life as a father? How can such virtue insult Shifu? Although there are not many contacts between Fengfeng tobacco and Yichen, she can clearly feel that Yichen''s nature is pure, cowardly, but not disgusting. If Yichen wasted his life for fame and wealth, Fengfeng tobacco would not believe it. Moreover, during this period of time, monsoon smoke guided Yichen to learn alchemy. Although it was a short time, Yichen was very quick to start, which was not so active, but also showed his talent in medicine refining. What happened on that day? Even though Yi Chen never mentioned it, Liu Shangfeng''s appearance in the view of monsoon smoke can be guessed. "In that case, shouldn''t you, as a tutor, set an example and be punished instead of making mistakes?" The monsoon smoke picks the eyebrow to look at Liu Shangfeng, smiles Yingying''s opening way. Liu Shangfeng''s face, suddenly a stiff, by the monsoon smoke to block the chest stuffy. "Fallacy! Yi Chen killed others with his vicious heart. It''s hard not to ask me to replace him with his life. Miss Ji, I don''t think you are very old. If you have some words, you can''t export them casually. Otherwise, Liu must... " Liu Shangfeng thinks that the pharmacist''s glory is very high. He is just going to scold Ji Fengyan for being rude. But Monsoon smoke looked at the long winded, self righteous Liu Shangfeng, casually said: "I am the destroyer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Shangfeng has not finished saying, suddenly stuck in the throat eyes, a pair of eyes, staring at the eldest, unbelievable looking at the monsoon smoke. This girl Is it the exterminator? Monsoon smoke looked at Liu Shangfeng''s blue and white face. "So, what do you have to do with me?" Liu Shangfeng burst out a cold sweat on his back, killing him. He didn''t expect that the monsoon smoke had such a big beginning. He is just a pharmacist who has just become famous. How can he be compared with the destroyer who is the pillar of the country? Liu Shangfeng, who was supposed to be elated, was suddenly blinded by the three words "the destroyer". He even dared not put his fart on the side, holding his tail, and did not dare to argue with the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke is too lazy to talk with such hypocrites as Liu Shangfeng. The identity of the exterminator is really useful when bluffing. Chapter 336 Ling He and Zuo Nuo just felt angry. As a result, they saw their young lady, so "domineering", and immediately felt sympathy for Liu Shangfeng. After the monsoon smoke stopped Liu Shangfeng, it directly pointed to the four princesses. But The four princesses looked at the monsoon smoke, which had turned into Sparkling. Monsoon smoke, "..." "You are the destroyer?" The fourth Princess opened her big wet eyes and stared at the monsoon smoke. "Yes." The monsoon smoke nods. The eyes of the four princesses were even hotter. All of a sudden, monsoon smoke has a tingling sensation on the scalp. "You You Would you like to be my bodyguard? " The four princesses spoke astonishing words. The monsoon smoke froze. To be her bodyguard? This four princess''s brain circuit, she is really a little I can''t feel it clearly. "Elder sister has a bodyguard of an exterminator I envy... " Four princesses are wringing their skirts. The eldest princess is the eldest princess of the saint Dragon Emperor, and is also the most favored princess. The identity of the destroyer is very high. According to the truth, no one is allowed to participate in the battle. However, in order to ensure the safety of the eldest princess, the saint Dragon Emperor just negotiated with the national master for a long time, and left an destroyer to guard the eldest princess. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monsoon smoke is silent, she knows four princesses say, is that by Xuan Wei nail on the ground pitiful insect. "Four princesses, I think Let''s talk about Yi Chen first. " Children''s thinking, it is really amazing. As soon as the fourth princess heard of Yichen, she immediately thought of the purpose of her trip, but her expression at the moment was more tangled. "Ruse is going to die. It''s all his fault. I can''t let him go." Four princesses still insist, but the tone is soft. Monsoon smoke somehow, there is always an illusion that they are bullying children. "What''s the situation now, Miss Russell?" The monsoon smoke cleared the throat. When Liu ruse was mentioned, the eyes of the four princesses were red again, and she said with a twitch: "ruse is very bad now. The doctor and many pharmacists have seen her, but They said they couldn''t... " With that, the four princesses burst into tears. "Four princesses, if I have a way to save Miss ruse, can you spare Yichen?" Monsoon smoke helpless, she is not easy to bully a child, right? Hearing this, the four princesses suddenly stopped crying, and the big tearful eyes looked at the monsoon smoke, eyes full of uncertainty. "Can you really save ruse?" "Try it." Monsoon flue. Four princess a wipe of tears, "if you can save ruse, I will let go of that bad guy, and never trouble him again." The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke slightly raised a smile. "Then, it''s settled. Please take me to see that girl ruse." The four princesses nodded cleverly, their eyes glistening. "If you can save ruse, I will not only let this villain go, but also discuss with my father and emperor to let you stay in the palace as my bodyguard." The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke twitches slightly. She doesn''t need that! Looking at the attitude of coaxing children and talking with the four princesses, Ling he thought that the picture was weird and could not be looked at directly. Instead, Liu Shangfeng, who had been mocked by monsoon smoke before, was in a panic. He wanted to say something, but he was afraid to speak because of his identity. ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] a certain North: congratulations to the little madman, catch a girl who is a fan. Little Madman: can you be normal. Some North: moral decay, the world is declining, some people even half a little girl do not let go Little Madman: you''d better not be normal. Chapter 337 Four princesses led monsoon smoke to Liu ruse''s residence, and Yi Chen was taken as a hostage. Liu ruse is 15 years old, a little older than the fourth princess. She is similar to the age of monsoon smoke. When she was young, she got to know the fourth princess by chance and was loved by the fourth princess. She was invited to accompany her. She hesitated that Liu ruse''s family was not in the capital. So she lived with the fourth Princess most of the time, but after suffering from a serious illness, Saint long Di worried that she would After getting sick to the four princesses, they moved her to a mansion in the capital. The house was not big, but very comfortable. The four princesses cared about Liu ruse, so they photographed many servants and bodyguards here. When the monsoon smoke saw Liu ruse, she was lying on the bed quietly. Her small face was white without blood color, and her lips were not ruddy. Her slightly sunken cheeks and slightly wrinkled willow eyebrows revealed her haggard and weakness at the moment. Beside Liu ruse''s bed stood a middle-aged man, who was 15 or 6 years old. He was pretty, but he had a pair of red phoenix eyes. His eyes were sharp and sinister, and he did not see the green and astringent that a young man should have. "What are you doing?" When the young man saw the four princesses, he suddenly began to shout and scold, without any respect. Four princesses are young this cold drink, on the face involuntarily a stiff, but very quickly again slow over the spirit, looking up the head, looking at a half head higher than her young way: "I come to see ruse." "You didn''t do her enough?" The boy squinted at the cold opening of his eyes. The four princesses shrunk their necks, and the strong backbone disappeared in a moment. She glanced away from her eyes and murmured, "I don''t want to have an accident like se..." "Don''t you want something to happen to her? If you hadn''t gone to get some medicine, ruse wouldn''t have happened. " The young man made a rude accusation. It''s hard to imagine that in the holy dragon Empire, someone would dare to be so rude to the four princesses. What''s more, the four princesses not only didn''t get angry at all, but also listened with guilt. "You are not needed here. Please leave now." The young man politely ordered to leave. The fourth Princess immediately panicked. She could not care about her guilt. She hurriedly raised her head and said: "Qin muyao, you''re enough! I know it''s my good intention to do something wrong, but I never thought about the key. I''ve tried my best to make up for all this. Can you speak well? I''m not here to hear your reprimand. I''m here to see ruse. It''s up to you whether I want to go or not! " Qin muyao sneered. He was still a teenager, but his eyes were sharp as a knife. The noble status of the four princesses did not bring him any pressure. "Is he Qin muyao?" Linghe followed and looked at Qin Mu''s ballad, which was cold and sinister. His eyes were full of shock. "Do you recognize it?" Asked the monsoon smoke. Ling He nodded and whispered in the ear of monsoon smoke: "he is from the Qin family. The Qin family is one of the most powerful families in the holy dragon empire. The most powerful one was the Qin family..." The Qin family has existed since the founding of the holy dragon empire. The holy dragon emperors of all dynasties have entrusted the Qin family with heavy responsibilities. The annihilators of the Qin family are extremely powerful. They are the objects that the entire empire''s annihilators respect and look up to. At the age of 13, Qin muyao took over as the annihilator of the Qin family. Chapter 338 Although Qin muyao is not old, the brilliance of the Qin family has been deeply buried in the hearts of everyone in the holy dragon empire. Even though he has not yet fought in the battlefield, people have long regarded him as the next most powerful annihilator to be regarded as a candidate. It''s the holy Dragon Emperor, who also appreciates Qin muyao, so when facing the four princesses, Qin muyao doesn''t have the same fear of hands and feet as others. This is the foundation of Qin family''s great achievements. Listening to the monsoon smoke, I have a little understanding. But Linghe''s next words surprised her. The reason why Qin muyao appears here, even as a tit for tat with the four princesses, is that Liu ruse, Qin muyao''s fiancee, is lying on the bed at the moment. They have made a baby marriage since they were young. Although they don''t meet much, Qin muyao protects Liu ruse everywhere. Their feelings are envious of others. They only wait for Qin muyao to become a wife after graduating from college and before going to war Marriage. But who thought, Liu ruse had an accident at this time. "Have you said enough? If that''s enough, get out of here. " Qin muyao''s face became more and more gloomy, and he didn''t leave any emotion towards the four pale princesses. Seeing the big eyes of the four princesses filled with tears, Qin muyao was not moved at all. "You do Are you really going to save someone? " After watching the monsoon smoke for a while, I also understood the origin and development of it. Looking at the four princesses crying, I couldn''t help feeling some pity. Qin muyao then noticed the people behind the four princesses. He looked up at the sound of monsoon smoke, but his frown did not stretch at all. "Who are you?" Monsoon flue: "an opportunity." "What?" Qin Mu ballad was stunned. The fourth princess took a sniff and pretended to be strong. "Her name is monsoon smoke. She is also a destroyer like you. She said she might have a way to save ruse, so I asked her to come and help me." As soon as the fourth princess said this, Qin muyao''s face became more and more ugly. His sharp eyes swept over the thin body of the monsoon smoke, as cold as the blade across the inch skin. "You are really the horror of ignorance." Qin muyao takes back his sight and looks at the four princesses. "Can the exterminator rule people? Four princesses, you are too playful. I knew you were so childish. At the beginning, I would never agree that ruse would stay with you "You!" Four princesses stare at Qin muyao. Seeing that Princess four is going to cry again, monsoon smoke thinks that Yi Chen''s life is still in the hands of this little guy. She inevitably feels a little headache. Even if she doesn''t want to meddle, she has to do it. "Whether it''s ignorance or naivety, we must try before we know. Liu ruse''s situation has run out of oil and the light is dry. Are you going to let her die like this, or do you want to fight for it? " Monsoon smoke looks at Qin muyao, not afraid of the murderous air that Qin muyao sends out. It''s strange to say that Qin muyao was not old, but monsoon smoke felt a very strong murderous atmosphere in his body. And in Qin muyao''s eyebrow, monsoon smoke found a dark red mist, which was formed by blood. Judging from that color, Qin muyao''s hand was only stained with a lot of blood. He was only 15 years old, and even the exterminator had not really been on the battlefield. But this whole body''s killing sin, is it from then on? Chapter 339 Qin muyao frowned at the monsoon smoke, and his fierce eyes looked straight at the light and cloudless eyes of the monsoon smoke. His eyes were not like a green and astringent youth at all. They were fierce, even more than most of the soldiers who had experienced blood. "Why should I believe you? Because you are the destroyer? " Qin Mu said with a sneer. Monsoon smoke slightly shrugged, "you don''t need to believe me, I said, it''s just an opportunity, whether you are willing to try, it''s all up to you, just..." Monsoon smoke''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes passed Qin Mu''s ballad, and looked at Liu ruse, who was dying in bed. "If you really care, would you like to see her die?" The words of monsoon smoke stirred Qin muyao''s tense nerves. He subconsciously looked at Liu ruse. His eyes reflected Liu ruse''s pale face, and his hands clenched secretly on his side. He will not Let her leave like this. "Four princesses." Qin muyao suddenly opens his mouth. Four princesses look at him. Qin muyao did not look away from Liu ruse. "You brought this monsoon smoke?" "Yes." Four princesses said. "Ruse is my fiancee, I really don''t want her to leave like this, but if someone wants to use her to achieve their own goal and disturb her final quiet, I will not give up." Qin muyao''s words seem to be for the fourth princess, but the monsoon smoke is very clear. His warning is about listening to her. Shenglong Empire, the most powerful Qin family, is it able to afford the monsoon smoke because of its revenge? The fourth princess is not a fool either. She faintly hears the meaning of Qin muyao. She looks at the monsoon smoke subconsciously, as if she is asking for its answer. "So Now let me have a look at Liu ruse. " The monsoon smoke didn''t hesitate at all, he said with a smile. Qin muyao turns his head at the moment and looks at the monsoon smoke. There is no temperature in his cold eyes. Without a word of superfluous words, he retreated to one side two steps, gave the position of monsoon smoke. Here. It''s his answer. Monsoon smoke is not long winded. Go to check Liu ruse''s situation directly. Ling He, who is behind the monsoon smoke, feels his scalp numb at the moment. Qin muyao is the same as the world destroyer, but the gap between Qin muyao and monsoon smoke is too big. It has long been said that the world destroying armor possessed by the Qin family is the strongest armor of the holy dragon empire. Only strong enough people can control it. The Qin family''s own excellence, coupled with strong world destroying armor, makes them an invincible position. Although monsoon smoke is to save Yichen''s life, it is said that It''s a real risk. If Liu ruse can''t be rescued, I''m afraid that with Qin muyao''s temperament, it will cause great disaster! You should know that the Qin family not only has the power of the aristocratic family, but also has such a loyal and powerful army in the army! At this moment, Linghe can''t help but sweat for the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke did not think so much, she went to the bedside, looking at Liu ruse lying on the bed, eyes that is frivolous and casual in quietly fade, gradually become serious. Liu Rusheng is very good-looking, with delicate features, but elegant. She sleeps quietly like an elegant statue. Although she has never had any contact, the monsoon smoke can guess that Liu Rusheng should be a very gentle girl. Chapter 340 Now it''s almost summer, but Liu ruse''s clothes are very tight, and the buttons are very tight, fitting her long and beautiful neck. Monsoon smoke reached out and touched Liu ruse''s forehead, and found that her temperature was not high, and even a little too cold. If it wasn''t for the slight fluctuation of her chest, it seemed to have gone. Qin muyao''s eyes on the side of the room were not smooth, and he was staring at every move of the monsoon smoke. There was silence in the room, and no one had the courage to break the silence at this moment. The monsoon smoke holds Liu ruse''s hand and puts her fingertips on Liu ruse''s pulse, feeling her pulse''s weak beat. "Ruse she What''s going on? " The four princesses endured for a long time, but could not help asking. The monsoon smoke puts down Liu ruse''s hand, "four princesses don''t worry, wait for me to have a close look." Although the four princesses are so relieved at the mouth of the monsoon smoke, her heart has already been full of doubts. Liu ruse''s situation is even more complicated than she imagined. When the monsoon smoke was just exploring the pulse, it poured a stream of real Qi into Liu ruse''s body. It wanted to check Liu ruse''s situation, but The result, however, surprised the monsoon smoke. In Liu ruse''s sleeping body, there is chaos that ordinary people can''t imagine. In her body, it seems that there are several different forces entangled together, or they repel each other, or they devour each other. This fierce collision has brought a great loss to Liu ruse''s body, and the most important thing is that the confusion of this internal force directly causes Liu ruse''s spiritual power to be greatly destroyed. That''s why Liu ruse always sleeps. When monsoon smoke came, I heard from the four princesses that Liu ruse was seriously ill. At first, Liu ruse was just a little uncomfortable. Later, her condition gradually went out of control and people became very weak. She even vomited blood at night, which led the four princesses to rush to Liu Shangfeng and ask for medicine. And just after taking the medicine, Liu ruse''s condition not only didn''t get better, but became worse. In the afternoon of the day when the medicine was swallowed, Liu ruse''s situation was completely in a desperate situation. The whole person was convulsed, his body was cold and hot, and his mind was confused. Until midnight, Liu ruse was completely in a coma, and even today, he did not wake up. Four princesses and Qin muyao invited countless experts to come to the treatment, but there was no result. Liu ruse slept for several months, and the people were more and more haggard. Monsoon smoke will Liu ruse the whole process of the disease in the mind over and over again, and related to the chaos in her body, the heart has seven or eight points of speculation. Liu ruse''s initial discomfort was probably caused by several different forces in her body. Originally, those forces were mutually exclusive, but they had not yet reached the situation of competing against each other. However, the potion that four princesses took from Liu Shangfeng became a catalyst to activate those semi sleeping forces completely, which directly led to a fierce collision between them, thus giving Liu Ruse''s body has brought unbearable damage! In order to save Liu ruse, we must ease the collision between those unknown forces in her body, and to resolve them, we need to know where they come from. However, under the torture of this period of time, Liu ruse has almost run out of oil and light. Can her body hold up to that time? Chapter 341 There are four forces fighting with each other in Liu ruse''s body. One is very familiar with monsoon smoke, which is the desire of human beings to survive, while the other three are obviously abnormal. One of them is supporting human''s desire for survival and suppressing the other two, while the other two are complementary. One of the most aggressive forces is constantly trying to devour Liu rusher''s body and spirit. It can be said that Liu ruse''s body is really fighting with each other mainly because of two different forces, while the other two are supporting these two forces. Monsoon smoke tries to relieve and suppress Liu ruse''s restless part with its own real Qi. This process is very long and requires great care. Otherwise, it will not alleviate the fight, but will continue to catalyze. In other people''s eyes, monsoon smoke is just holding Liu ruse''s hand, still, silent and no further action. Qin muyao''s eyes are more and more dignified, and the four princesses are also holding a cold sweat. They don''t know what the monsoon smoke is doing, and whether she has any way to cure Liu ruse. As time went by, even Ling he was already sweating. Looking at Qin muyao''s gloomy face, Ling he was ready just in case. People''s patience is constantly being consumed, but the monsoon smoke has not said a word. Qin muyao took a deep breath and forced down his inner unhappiness. He stepped forward and stretched out his hand to pull the monsoon smoke away from Liu ruse''s side. But "Er..." Liu ruse, who had been sleeping for a long time, gave out a sullen hum at the moment. On the white and clean face, the willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, as if they were a little uncomfortable. It''s such a tiny expression and voice that makes Qin muyao''s hand freeze in the air, and makes the four princesses widen their eyes. "Such as Ruse... " The four princesses cover their mouths and look at Liu ruse with twinkling eyes. Since Liu ruse fell asleep, she seems to be sealed with all her senses. There is no sound and no reaction, just like a statue. Even the daily food is fed into the mouth by the servant with a spoon. At the moment, Qin muyao, who had doubts, didn''t take the next step. His eyes moved away from Liu ruse''s body, and he looked at the tender side face of monsoon smoke. How could she really save Liu ruse?! Just holding Liu ruse''s hand can make Liu ruse have certain consciousness, which is incredible. It seems that the treatment of monsoon smoke is very easy, but I don''t know that this treatment is constantly consuming the real Qi in her inner alchemy. If it wasn''t for the recent rapid restoration of inner alchemy, monsoon smoke would not be able to eat such a large consumption. It is also because there is real Qi that can suppress the surging power in Liu ruse''s body with a strong posture. Half a day passed, and the monsoon smoke sat motionless beside the bed. No one in the room left. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the wonderful scene. When night fell, Liu ruse slowly opened his sour eyes under the eyes of the people. The first one is a strange girl. "Ruse!" Before Liu ruse realized what had happened, the voice of the four princesses choked in her ears. Chapter 342 "Your Highness?" Liu ruse looks at the tearful four princesses, her eyes wander and sweep over the people in the room. Her eyes quiver slightly when she skips Qin muyao''s body. "I am What''s the matter? " "Wuwu Ruse, you finally Wake up... " The fourth Princess felt tears and looked at Liu ruse. Her long-term guilt and fear broke out in her heart at this moment. Monsoon smoke very knowingly retreated to one side and gave up the place to the four princesses, but she noticed that Qin muyao''s eyes had not been removed from her body since Liu ruse woke up. Monsoon smoke raised his eyes to Qin muyao. Qin muyao''s eyes were less sinister than before, but they were not gentle. The four princesses hugged Liu ruse and cried. They told Liu ruse what happened after she fell asleep intermittently, saying that the monsoon smoke saved Liu ruse. Liu ruse, regardless of her weakness, wants to get up and thank the monsoon flue. Qin muyao immediately went to the bedside and supported her tottering body. "You''re not well, you''d better not move about." Said the monsoon smoke. On Liu ruse''s body, she saw the cloud of kindness, but there was a trace of blood in the cloud, which was very strange. "Wind and smoke, what do you want to eat and pay attention to?" The four princesses looked at the monsoon smoke, which had already disappeared. Liu ruse can be saved by shaking hands alone. Monsoon smoke has created a miracle! "What potions are needed to nourish?" Qin Mu ballad also looked at the monsoon smoke, and there was still some green and astringent voice with a calmness inconsistent with age. "If you believe me..." Monsoon smoke took out a bottle of pills from his arms, "don''t give her any medicine, just take this." Then she handed the pill to the four princesses. Four princesses unwittingly opened the lid, only to feel a fragrance coming out of the bottle. The smell was refreshing just by smelling it, which relieved the four Princesses'' painful brain. "This is?" Qin muyao frowned. Monsoon flue: "this is my pill." "Pills?" Qin muyao looks puzzled. "Something similar to a potion." The more the monsoon smoke said, the more confused Qin muyao and the four princesses were, but the next thought that Liu ruse was awakened by the monsoon smoke, they also had more trust in their hearts. The four princesses let Yi Chen go. Liu Shangfeng, who had been standing aside, was almost dripping out of the water. However, there was no room for him to speak. Qin muyao knows that the medicine that nearly killed Liu ruse was made by Yi Chen. His eyes are cold. Liu ruse has been sleeping for a long time. When he woke up this time, he was still very weak, and his stomach and intestines were very weak. The fourth princess could only have some digestible food prepared for her. "If you just wake up, if Miss Ji has time, I wonder if you can observe for a few more days?" Qin muchu looks at the monsoon smoke, as if he is asking for its opinion, but his tone is surprisingly tough. The monsoon smoke shrugged. "No problem." Liu ruse has a good fortune. To help such a person is to accumulate blessings. Moreover Monsoon smoke has her own plans. Time is not early, monsoon smoke is also ready to leave, the four princesses and personally sent the monsoon smoke to the door, thanks for the help of monsoon smoke again and again. Chapter 343 After the four princesses sent the monsoon smoke away, they were ready to have a good chat with the waking Liu ruse. However, before she came in, the expressionless Qin muyao came out of the room without any omen. Qin muyao made a guest order to the four princesses. "If ruse needs a rest, please go back first." The four princesses glared at Qin muyao discontentedly, which made her teeth itch. The four princesses who are full of admiration for the exterminator since they were young, but they are very resistant to Qin Mu''s ballad. It''s a pity that Qin Mu''s ballad comes from the Qin family, and she doesn''t like him. Looking at the four Princesses'' reluctance to leave, Qin muyao just left a word, and then turned back to the house, and that sentence, also completely dispelled the four Princesses'' idea, a sad face to take people back to the house. "Do you want to hurt her again?" When the four princesses left, Qin muyao waved away the doctor and servants in the room, leaving him and the pale Liu ruse in the room. Liu ruse sat on the bed with a pale face. Her thin body and bones are more and more emaciated now. But at the moment, she dare not look at Qin muyao''s eyes. She just lowered her head and pretended to rest. "Untie your clothes." Qin muchu looks at Liu ruse''s cold mouth. Liu ruse''s body trembled a little, and every inch of his muscles became extremely stiff. "Do you want to come by yourself or do I do it?" Qin Mu said in a cold voice. Liu ruse''s face became more white. She raised her hand tremblingly, her fingertips trembled, and untied the two buttons on her skirt slowly and clumsily, revealing her white neck. On that snow white, there is a circle of black collar. What is falling under the collar is the mark of the world destroying armor that people admire! When Qin muyao saw the mark of the world destroying armor on Liu ruse''s neck, his cold eyes almost instantly jumped out of the sky! "What did the Liu family give you?" Qin muyao squints. Liu ruse was a little stiff, only nodded slowly. "Your previous discomfort was due to wearing it?" Qin Mu ballad''s voice becomes very light, but the tone makes people''s back hair unconsciously. Liu ruse didn''t make a sound and didn''t know how to answer. Qin muyao takes a deep breath, looks at Liu ruse, and walks towards the gate without saying anything! Liu ruse is shocked to see Qin muyao''s action. Suddenly, she has a Deng in her heart. The inexplicable fear spreads with her heart in an instant. Regardless of the haggardness of her body, Liu ruse almost jumped out of bed in an instant, but where could the weak body bone stand the toss? Just when her feet touched the ground, her legs were soft, and she was about to fall to the ground. Qin muyao''s figure flashed fiercely, and he caught Liu ruse''s waist with one hand, which didn''t make her fall on the cold ground. "Don''t......" Liu ruse''s face was white, and his hands were holding Qin muyao''s clothes on his chest. The pale and haggard face was full of tension. "Don''t go to the Liu family." Qin muyao''s eyes were cold as ice. "I warned them." Liu ruse''s face became more ugly. "If the exterminator of the Liu family is dead, I don''t agree..." "What do you do with the life and death of the Liu family!" Qin Mu said coldly. Liu ruse trembled slightly, looking at Qin Mu''s ballad with murderous spirit in front of her eyes, and her lips trembled slightly. "Brother, please don''t Killing people Ok... " Chapter 344 From the monsoon smoke they came back from Liu ruse''s house, Yi Chen lowered his head all the way without any reaction, but his eyes looked at the monsoon smoke walking in front from time to time. Liu ruse ''. Yi Chen doesn''t know why monsoon smoke helps him so much, but he is just a useless waste. Even if he wants to repay, he has nothing to offer to monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke and other people sent Yichen back home. Although the four princesses complained about Yichen, she was kind. Yichen was scared and hurt. "How was the study of alchemy during this period?" Monsoon smoke naturally sat down in the chair of Yichen''s house. In the days when she lived in Yichen''s house, she taught Yichen the foundation of alchemy. Then she went back to Ji''s house and asked Zuo Nuo to send some herbs to practice. Yi Chen looks at monsoon smoke with a little heart. In fact, for Yi Chen, who has been exposed to medicine since he was a child, the so-called pill of monsoon smoke really breaks his world view. Although he tries to learn, for various reasons, he can no longer take the passion of learning the witch. Monsoon smoke, with one hand on her chin, looked at Yichen. She was not surprised by Yichen''s reaction. It''s true that it''s difficult to break the inherent thinking and get in touch with new things. What''s more, what Yi Chen had done on the medicine before is really a barrier, a barrier in his heart. "Now Liu ruse has come to life. It won''t be long before she recovers. You can let go of your guilt for a while. Are you really ready to go on living up to your promise?" The monsoon smoke looks at Yichen. Yi Chen''s eyes dodged slightly, and his inferiority made him unable to face all this. The monsoon smoke sighed. "Liu Shangfeng''s famous potion should be made by you?" As soon as the monsoon smoke comes out, even Ling He and Zuo Nuo on one side are dumbfounded. Liu Shangfeng was not famous in pharmaceutics at that time, but he was one of many pharmacists. Until he created that excellent medicine, he suddenly became famous and became master Liu among the people. And the words of season wind and smoke, but direct to Liu Shangfeng''s life. Yi Chen''s eyes suddenly widened and he was shocked to see the amazing monsoon smoke. "It''s impossible for Liu Shangfeng, a hypocrite, to settle down completely to study medicine. If he has that persistence and that talent, how can he become famous in middle age? What''s more, I heard that Liu Shangfeng seldom took other potions to people besides that one. I think Should he be afraid of his true level being exposed to others? " The monsoon smoke casually opens its mouth. Today Liu Shangfeng comes with the four princesses. On the surface, he looks dignified. In fact, he wants to kill Yichen everywhere. To put it bluntly If there is nothing to hide, why does Liu Shangfeng have to work so hard to kill people? Yi Chen can''t open his mouth. He can only lower his head, hold his fists tightly and hide them in his sleeves. "Yi Chen, a coward can''t be responsible for his life." Monsoon flue. Chapter 345 Yi Chen''s body is as rigid as a rock, hiding and the face under the cloak do not know how it looks. "Don''t you want to fight for your life?" Monsoon smoke looks at Yichen. It''s nurturing kindness or cowardice. Yichen had a chance to expose Liu Shangfeng, but until now, he didn''t say anything about it. Liu Shangfeng wanted to die, but he didn''t say anything about it. It''s not good, it''s stupid. In a sense, Yichen is like the original owner of monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke takes up the shell, but it can''t save the soul of the original owner to thank him. However, Yichen still has a chance. Yi Chen clenched his fists and trembled. Don''t want to fight, or can''t fight, he doesn''t know There was a dead silence in the hall. Linghe and other people did not know how to open their mouths at the moment. If the monsoon smoke speculation was true, Liu Shangfeng''s character would be really despised by others. The same Yi Chen''s silent acceptance also made them feel angry and powerless. After a long silence, Yi Chen slowly raised his eyes, and the cloak on his head slipped down quietly. His ferocious face was covered with tears. His eyes were full of blood and tears. He never knew that he could also have the so-called life. It''s all the honor of his life to be accepted by Liu Shangfeng, even if Even if Liu Shangfeng, as a mentor, takes his own style, and even if he is returned to take the blame after something goes wrong, Yi Chen is not angry at all. Yes Just the endless despair and silence. He doesn''t want to stand upright in the world, but He has never been told that he is also a person A person who should be respected and treated well. "Go and open a drugstore." Monsoon smoke looked at Yi Chen with tears on his face, slowly opening his mouth. Yi Chen slightly shakes, surprised to see the monsoon smoke. "I want to open a drugstore, but I don''t have time to take care of it. You can help me," said monsoons Monsoon smoke has a limited time. It can''t walk around the shops in the capital for a long time to find those precious items containing aura. Before she saw that the potions made by pharmacists seemed to be very popular. She also studied the potions taken from gongzhengyu. To be honest, those potions are really inferior to her pills. Since all potions can be exchanged for so many treasures, can she make full use of them? It''s a plan that monsoon smoke has existed in the early morning, but it''s just because there is no suitable person to take care of the drugstore and let Linghe go to get it. It''s uncertain that they will be fooled. Yi Chen hesitated for a long time before he raised his hand to draw something. Monsoon tobacco wants to open a drugstore. Ten thousand of them are willing to work, but His reputation in the imperial capital stinks to the extreme. If other people know that there is him in this shop, they are afraid that no one will dare to buy any good things. Monsoon smoke understands the meaning of Yi Chen, but "Liu ruse is ready. You don''t have to worry about the rumors in the capital. I will arrange it." Monsoon smoke smile of the opening, the heart has a comprehensive plan for a long time. Seeing that the monsoon smoke is so firm, Yi Chen doesn''t refuse any more, but he has made up his mind. This time, he must live a decent life. Not only for himself, but also to repay the kindness of monsoon smoke. After fixing the shop problem, monsoon smoke didn''t say much, just told Yichen to pay more attention to himself on weekdays, and estimated that Liu Shangfeng would not let him go so easily. Chapter 346 After a busy day, she finally had a rest. She was too lazy to move when she was lying in bed. However, when she thought that she was going to find xiaoliuhuo to make friends at first, she tried to get up. Before she went out, the door had been knocked. The monsoon smoke pushed the door open, and he saw the fire standing outside the door in the moonlight. On an upset day, the body of the monsoon smoke was noisy, but at this moment, when I saw the fire outside the door, it was so beautiful, so quiet, even her slightly impetuous heart calmed down. "Little Liuhuo, we really have a heart. I was just going to see you." The opening of the monsoon smoke is smiling, and he reaches out his hand and pinches the white and tender cheek of Liuhuo. This touch There''s no one! Liu Huo looks at the monsoon smoke with expressionless face, the shadow of the eyelashes is falling on the calm eyes, and the black and white eyes are clearly set off, leaving a trace of astringency and more hazy. There, only the shadow of monsoon smoke. "I can''t sleep." The fire suddenly opened its mouth. The monsoon smoke chuckled, "what''s the matter? These days, I see that you are in a state of mind, but what happened? " Liuhuo shook his head. The monsoon smoke is also very considerate. Since I came back from the imperial cemetery on that day, there has been something wrong with the flow of fire. Looking at the silent appearance of Liuhuo, the monsoon smoke couldn''t help but want to tease him. "Since I can''t sleep alone, why don''t I sleep with you?" The monsoon smoke laughs badly. But Liu Huo''s subconscious was stiff, but soon he raised his eyes, looked at the monsoon smoke and opened his thin lips. "Good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now it''s monsoon smoke. It''s really strange. If she teases him like this, I''m afraid that he''s already frozen. How can he today She almost habitually raised her head and touched the flowing forehead. "There''s no fever." His lips were light and his eyes were drooping. His long eyelashes gathered the look of his eyes. He whispered, "can''t you?" Monsoon smoke, "..." I always feel that the Liuhuo is getting more and more wrong recently, but when I saw the Liuhuo, she felt very sad. The monsoon smoke can''t even say a word. She reached out and directly pulled the Liuhuo''s hand, and walked towards the bed. Liuhuo is still pulled by the monsoon smoke. His eyes have been looking at the heel of the monsoon smoke and he is very worried. I''ll never see that guy again. I hate him. ] on the day of the monsoon smoke, it reverberated in the heart of the fire countless times, each time scraping a layer of flesh from his heart. Pain, but can not speak. She Do you hate him so much Liuhuo was unconsciously pulled to the bedside by the monsoon smoke. Before he could get back to his mind, he went to the soft bed. He suddenly looked up at the monsoon smoke standing in front of him. Pounce Monsoon smoke small hand in the shoulder of Liuhuo is not light or heavy, Liuhuo directly fell on the bed. He was stunned to see the monsoon smoke take off his coat, lying beside him, a face uncontrolled red up. The monsoon smoke sleeps in the outside, has its own event clapped clapped the flow fire rapid undulation chest. "Darling, have a good sleep." Then he closed his eyes. However Liu Huo opens his eyes. It''s really No sleep at all. Chapter 347 Liuhuo lies on the bed motionless. The smell of monsoon smoke is running between his nose. It''s not as sweet as the fragrance of flowers. It''s a kind of taste that I don''t know how to describe. It''s very elegant and fresh. It''s like water running through a stream, like clouds around the mountain forest. Pure people seem to be able to forget the trivial things in the world, as well as the filthiness hidden in the dark. Liuhuo only dare to quietly wipe the line of sight, watching the silent sleep face of the monsoon smoke. The appearance of monsoon smoke is not so beautiful now, but it also has a unique beauty. I feel vaguely that the face looks much better than when I met for the first time. But the eyebrows and eyes are still the same, which can''t be changed, that is No reason to look good, than any face in the world to look good. Moonlight through the open windows, in the dark, a wisp of moonlight, hazy moonlight sprinkled in the monsoon smoke eyebrows, into a ray of halo, a little bit of it. The flowing fire can''t tell whether the halo is moonlight or something. I just feel that the monsoon smoke at the moment is warm as if it is wrapped in a light. The little hand on his chest rises and falls with his breath. It belongs to her temperature. Through the thin clothes, it warms his chest a little bit. The temperature seems to be able to pass through the skin, through the flesh and blood, and burn him to jump A moving heart. Vaguely, the flowing fire saw a golden mist in the eyebrow of the monsoon smoke, slowly winding around. The flow of fire in the heart to see that touch of gold moment, slightly move. Between the devil and the devil, he reached out his hand, trying to touch the eyebrow of seasonal wind and smoke, but stopped at a distance. "I don''t want you to hate me..." Liu Huo''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and the black and white eyes are clearly marked with the pain that cannot be relieved. Liuhuo is him, so is Star Tower. But She likes one, but hates the other "I''m sorry." The suppressed voice overflowed from the flowing chest, and the unspeakable secret was suppressed in his soul. He took back his hand, glanced over the eyebrows of the monsoon smoke, the crooked Qiong nose, the ruddy lips and the white neck. But when he saw the world destroying armor on her neck, his eyes suddenly snapped. "I''ll help you with it." Liu Huo''s hand clenched quietly, and he finally took back his sight and slowly closed his eyes. Even if it''s luxury, let him Indulge in this moment. Even if, in the future, he will be doomed, please give him a happy moment. Even if only for a moment Or The night is silent and the endless secret is hidden between the heaven and the earth. Who can know. When the monsoon smoke woke up, Liuhuo was still asleep. She propped up and pinched the tip of Liuhuo''s nose, causing Liuhuo to frown slightly. "Well, little Liuhuo, you are really my peach blossom robber." With one hand on his chin, monsoon smoke was content to watch Liuhuo''s quiet sleeping face. The immortals seldom contact with love, only because the purpose of them is to ascend the immortals, and their life span in the practice will be much longer than that of ordinary people. They dare not contact, because they are afraid of life and death. However, I don''t know how. Since the moment when jifengyan saw Liuhuo, she felt She was willing to try out an experience she had never had before. It''s delicious, mostly. Chapter 348 It''s rare for monsoon smoke to encounter a "initiative" of small flow fire. Although it''s very surprised, it''s still in a good mood. However, at present, Meise can''t miss the business. The monsoon smoke gets up and runs to Linghe to discuss how to open a medicine shop. There are a lot of danyao refined in monsoon smoke, but even if Linghe and other people knock the danyao refined by monsoon smoke as snacks, they can''t reach the speed of jifengyan. Now, Linghe and each of them have at least five bottles of danyao on their bodies, and a large number of space soul jade of monsoon smoke are also stored. The drugstore that monsoon tobacco wants to open is different from the ordinary drugstore. It doesn''t ask for money, but only for treasures. If it needs to, it has to exchange for treasures, otherwise it won''t sell. She invested and gave danyao. Yi Chen was in the shop. Ling He chose a place and went to run it. After everything was explained, monsoon smoke ran to Liu ruse''s residence to check the recovery of Liu ruse''s body. Four princesses are also there. Even if Qin muyao''s face is black and drips out of the water, four princesses are still dead. Fortunately, Liu ruse doesn''t let Qin muyao carry people out until she opens her mouth. Monsoon smoke looked at Liu ruse''s situation. In addition to the weak problem, most of them have started to develop in a good direction. The four princesses held their chin beside them and watched with interest. After the inspection of monsoon smoke, the four princesses suddenly jumped down from the side chair and waved mysteriously to monsoon smoke. "What?" Monsoon smoke looked at the mysterious four princesses and said with a smile. The fourth Princess pulled the monsoon smoke to the corner of the room and whispered, "Fengyan, do you have any festival with my sister Huang?" Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng. I''m afraid that''s the big princess. "Why?" The four princesses pursed their lips, hesitated for a moment, and then said carefully, "I went back yesterday, and I wanted to tell my father about ruse''s waking up..." Yesterday, the four princesses went to find the holy Dragon Emperor, but they didn''t want to. The eldest princess was also there, and her face was not good at that time. It seemed that they were talking about something with the holy Dragon Emperor. At first, the four princesses didn''t pay attention to it. Until the eldest princess said the name of monsoon smoke in her mouth, the four Princesses'' ears suddenly stood up. "My sister Huang is aloof. I don''t have much contact with her, but It seems that sister Huang and her father were discussing your marriage yesterday. I don''t think their expressions are very good-looking, so... " The four princesses spoke cautiously. According to the rules, the heirs of every exterminator will be engaged in a marriage when they are young. This is for them to be able to get rid of all the secular world and concentrate on the war after they become the exterminators in the future. After coming back from the college, the exterminators need to marry immediately and go to the battlefield immediately after a few months of warm preservation. "My marriage?" Monsoon smoke slightly raised eyebrows. Lei''s family was very honest when she cleaned up. Ji''s family was also unable to move because of her pressure. I''m afraid that the big princess has noticed all this. Now, I''m afraid that I want to find a way to clean up her. The fourth Princess nodded, "sister Huang said that you had a fiance before, but there was a misunderstanding between you, so you got a little stiff. Sister Huang said that, it seems that she intends to let the father and the emperor make the decision, give you and your fiance, and remarry..." Chapter 349 "With whom?" Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng. The fourth Princess shrunk her neck and said, "it''s the fiance before you." Lei Min? The eyes of monsoon smoke almost didn''t come out. How much does the eldest princess hate her? She has killed Lei Min''s father by herself. The eldest princess wants her to be engaged to Lei Min again? Monsoon smoke with his toes think, also know what the big princess by heart. "Your Majesty may have agreed?" Asked the monsoon smoke quietly. The fourth Princess shook her head. "You are the destroyer, and you are married after inheriting the destroyer armor. My father said that this matter needs to be discussed with the national master before you can decide." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mood of monsoon smoke is called ups and downs. National teacher? What is the national teacher again? If it wasn''t for the national teacher, how could I have been so missed by the big princess. These two people don''t want to be contaminated with monsoon smoke in their lives. But More afraid of what more. Four princesses seem to see the mood of monsoon smoke is not very good, she carefully said: "Fengyan, do you have a bad relationship with your former fiance?" "Monsoon smoke skin laughs the flesh not to laugh to pull the corner of the mouth," I killed his father ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four princesses were stupid in a moment. I thought that there was only some unpleasantness between Ji Fengyan and Lei Min, but I didn''t expect that It has risen to the Revenge of killing my father. "Then Then you can''t make up with him! " The monsoon is smoky. She and Lei Min are no better at all. "Or Would you like to have a talk with the master? Although master Guoshi is cold, he is very attentive to the exterminator. If you don''t want to, you can tell master Guoshi, and he may be able to help you talk. " The fourth Princess suggested. But The face of monsoon smoke has not improved at all. Ask Xinglou for help? In the mind of monsoon smoke, I almost instantly recalled that day in the elegant room of the restaurant, the sudden kiss from the Star Tower, and the mind of monsoon smoke was suddenly confused. Four princesses don''t know its reason, think the monsoon smoke is because of fear of the majesty of the Star Tower, but also constantly comfort her in the ear of the monsoon smoke. As we all know, the conversation between the two people has already fallen into Qin muyao''s ear, standing beside the bed, Qin muyao looks at the direction of the monsoon smoke with a light frown, his eyes are cloudy and clear. "Brother?" Liu ruse perceives the sight of Qin Mu''s ballad and calls out quietly. Qin muyao looks at Liu ruse, and his eyebrows are slightly extended. "What''s the matter?" Liu ruse asked. Qin muyao shook his head a little, "nothing. " Liu ruse was a little confused, but he didn''t ask much. The mood of monsoon smoke is a little fidgety at the moment. When I think of that I am affected by the jealousy of the big princess because of the "disaster" of the Star Tower, I am very depressed. Lei''s family and Ji''s family, any aristocratic family she can not put in her eyes, but the big princess is the royal family, and behind her is the saint Dragon Emperor. Unless the monsoon smoke is ready to go, it can''t be tough. But Get her and Lei Min engaged again? It''s better to order a deputy coffin for Lei min. The fourth Princess talked for a long time, but she didn''t see any response from monsoon smoke. She was worried about it. She planned to report Liu ruse''s awakening to the holy Dragon Emperor and recommend the magic of monsoon smoke, so that she could keep it by her side and realize the dream of her own annihilator. And now She dare not say a word more. Chapter 350 The monsoon smoke stayed for a while, and decided to go back to find a way first. It''s really not good She found Lei Min and killed him first. She doesn''t believe that Saint Dragon Emperor can marry her! Monsoon smoke just left, Qin Mu ballad but suddenly went over. "I''ll see you off." Qin muyao can''t refuse to open his mouth. Monsoon smoke, "..." Liu ruse is surprised to see Qin muyao''s move. "Let''s go." Qin muyao was the first to walk out of the door without waiting for the response of monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke speechless follow. Out of Liu ruse''s door, Qin muyao and monsoon smoke walk on the flagstone road in the courtyard. When they get to the door, Qin muyao suddenly stops and turns to see Xiang jifengyan. "Yes?" Monsoon smoke knew that Qin muyao would not be so hospitable. Qin muyao''s eyebrows are light and wrinkled, and a pair of fierce eyes stare at the face of monsoon smoke. "It won''t work to find the Star Tower." Suddenly, let the monsoon smoke slightly Leng. He heard it all? "I''m not looking for a national teacher either." The monsoon smoke shrugged. She was eager not to see that guy in her life. How could she send him to the door by herself. Qin muyao nodded slightly, "if you really don''t want to marry, as long as there is no one in the world, no one can force you." With these words, Qin muyao left alone, leaving the monsoon smoke in place. Monsoon smoke is surprised to see the back of Qin muyao''s departure, but is shocked by Qin muyao''s words. Qin muyao means The monsoon smoke suddenly chuckled. This person''s idea is similar to hers, but Qin muyao''s tone when he said that was really murderous. From Liu ruse''s house, monsoon smoke went directly back to Ji''s house. Linghe and his family are busy going to the drugstore today. In the courtyard of monsoon smoke, only Yang Jianhe and Liuhuo are left. For the time being, monsoon smoke is not going to tell Liuhuo the news or let Liuhuo see his impatience at this moment. They just sit in the yard and look at the fragrance. It''s not hard to get rid of Lei min. after coming to Jicheng, Lei Min should know her means very well. At the moment, I''m afraid that she''s already hidden away, waiting for the dust to settle. However, even if he hides in a corner, monsoon smoke has a way to find him. But The real problem is not Lei Min, but the eldest princess. As long as the eldest princess wants to make her unhappy, even if it''s not for marriage and Lei Min, it will be someone else. If you kill a Lei Min, there will always be people next to you who drag it out to the top and can''t finish it. Monsoon smoke thinks about how to survive forever, but he doesn''t realize that the figure of Liuhuo is standing under the banyan tree behind her. He quietly looks at the back of monsoon smoke, neither going forward nor opening his mouth. A figure quietly appears behind the banyan tree behind the Liuhuo. Through the thick trunk of the banyan tree, the eyes of Liuhuo change slightly, and the eyes turn back. "My Lord." Xuanwei''s voice suddenly came from behind the tree. "What''s the matter?" The voice of Liuhuo now becomes cold and indifferent. Apart from the slightly green voice line, it is the same as the Star Tower of the national teacher. "Emperor Shenglong wants to see his majesty." "No see." Liuhuo refused without hesitation. Xuanweidun, hesitated for a long time, then carefully opened his mouth: "I heard that the saint Dragon Emperor seems to discuss the marriage of Miss Ji with the adults this time." There was a slight shake in the eyes of Liuhuo. "Miss Ji? Which Miss season? " "Miss jijiajiu, monsoon smoke." Chapter 351 The flowing eyes suddenly narrowed, and the light and cloudless eyes suddenly filled with a cold and sharp killing sense. Looking at the back of the monsoon smoke, his expression became very stiff. He just wanted to walk towards the monsoon smoke, but Ji Linglong suddenly appeared in the hospital. "Wind and smoke." Ji Linglong looks at the monsoon flue. The monsoon smoke raised its head. "There''s something you need to know..." At the same time, Ji Linglong''s arrival brought a big news. Just now, Shenglong emperor sent someone to Ji''s house to invite monsoon smoke into the imperial palace. It seems that Ji Linglong had some emotional intelligence talks. Ji Linglong vaguely heard some unusual taste from each other''s mouth, which replaced the servants in the mansion and came to find monsoon smoke in person. Monsoon smoke listen to Ji Linglong''s words can''t help but slightly a Leng. She just got the news from the fourth princess. Unexpectedly, the eldest princess was so fast. I want to know with my toes what the saint Dragon Emperor is calling her to enter the palace at this time. Ji Linglong can''t help worrying about monsoon smoke. People in the palace are waiting for it to leave. It seems that things are not small. "Let me have a look." The monsoon smoke stands up. It''s supposed to come, but it can''t be avoided. Seeing emperor Shenglong''s plan, it should not be arbitrary, which shows that she still has a chance. Not really It''s a big deal. She beat the eldest princess, Lei Min and Su Lingmin, and then she slipped away from the holy dragon empire. It''s huge. Can''t she find shelter? The monsoon smoke patted the exquisite shoulder, then walked towards the door. Ji Linglong''s look is a little dignified. Her eyes are naturally swept in the courtyard, but suddenly she sees the running fire standing in the shadow under the banyan tree nearby. The running fire''s eyes become a little cold, which is quite different from the ordinary indifference. Ji Linglong is not surprised by his eyes. Before she returns to her mind, the running fire has turned away. When the monsoon smoke passes through the hall, it passes by jimubai. Jimubai''s head is low all the way, just like he didn''t see the monsoon smoke. Outside the gate, the Royal Palace''s carriage has been waiting for a long time. The bodyguard who came out of the palace didn''t say much when he saw the monsoon smoke. He just opened the carriage''s door and signaled for the monsoon smoke to get on. Liuhuo stands in Jijia''s attic, watching the carriage with monsoon smoke moving away, his eyes are cloudy and sunny. "My Lord." Xuanwei is standing behind the Liuhuo. He can''t help but feel nervous. At the moment, the breath from the Liuhuo is almost impossible to breathe. Liuhuo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. The wheels rolled. In a short time, the carriage stopped outside the Palace door. The monsoon smoke came down the carriage and walked into the palace under the guidance of the palace people. This is the second time that monsoon smoke has stepped into the Royal Palace of the holy dragon empire. It is still so grand and magnificent. But on that day, there were a lot of people outside the hall, who came to celebrate the 13th Prince''s birthday. This time, only her and the silent leader were outside the hall. It''s known that today''s Princess wants to pit herself, but after the monsoon smoke enters the palace, the whole mind is alive. The imperial palace of the holy dragon empire is perfectly built, including the superb skills of many craftsmen. Every brick and every stone pillar here is full of strong aura. Just walking, the monsoon smoke can feel that stream The spirit of is flowing into her inner Dan spontaneously! Chapter 352 Pain, and happiness. When the monsoon smoke enters the main hall, it can be seen that the saint Dragon Emperor sits on the throne. In such a large palace, the nine steps symbolize the highest position of the royal family. Each silver white throne is exquisite and amazing. To others, it was a throne symbolizing the supreme ruler of the holy dragon empire. In the eyes of monsoon smoke, it is a huge and strong aura. It can be called the most exciting place in the whole palace. "Your Majesty." The monsoon smoke took back its sight and bowed to the saint Dragon Emperor. With a benevolent smile on his handsome face, Emperor Shenglong looks like a benevolent king. "I haven''t seen you for several days, but the girl of Ji''s family is even more marked." The saint dragon opened his mouth with a smile. Monsoon smoke smile, very honest stand aside to watch its change. On the right hand side of the saint Dragon Emperor, there is a woman in a splendid dress. She has an outstanding appearance and noble temperament. Her graceful posture is fully supported by a tight skirt, but it is not vulgar. She stands on the right hand side of the saint Dragon Emperor, her chin is slightly raised, and a pair of beautiful eyes sweep through the body of monsoon smoke. That kind of coldness and indifference gives people a kind of extreme coldness An uncomfortable feeling. Monsoon smoke almost in a moment, then guess the identity of the woman. Those who can stand on the side of the emperor are so young. I''m afraid it''s not the big princess. "Since your father died, you have become the current annihilator of Ji''s family. It''s hard for you to bear such a heavy responsibility when you are young." The saint Dragon Emperor looked at the slow opening of the monsoon smoke, which sounded like a kind elder, but the emperor''s arrogance could not be ignored. The monsoon smoke didn''t make a sound, but followed the words of Saint Dragon Emperor and lowered his head slightly to show humility. When it comes to youth, in fact, most of the exterminators were not very old when they inherited the armor. Few of them were over 20 years old. Most of them took over the title of the exterminators from their elders when they were about 15 or 6 years old. From that moment on, they became different from ordinary people and embarked on the road of the only one belonging to the exterminators. The birth of an exterminator means the fall of an exterminator. The world destroying armor of the holy dragon empire is limited, which is passed down from generation to generation. If the world destroying armor was lost at the time of war, the whole family would shrink rapidly in a very short time. The glory of the destroyer will be destroyed with the disappearance of the destroyer. "What''s wrong with you since you took over the world destroying armor?" It seems that emperor Shenglong is not in a hurry to discuss the key points. Instead, he focuses on aggression, with mild sentences, like chatting with monsoon smoke. "There''s nothing wrong with it, your majesty." The monsoon smoke responded in a single glance. The holy Dragon Emperor nodded slightly, "that''s good. I heard that your father has settled down in the country. In a short time, you should enter the college to learn how to use the world destroying armor. I hope you can come back from there, like your father, to protect your family and country on the battlefield." "Yes." Monsoon smoke still has no special reaction. Adhering to the principle that the enemy does not move and I do not move. The saint Dragon Emperor smiled and was very satisfied with the "obedience" of the monsoon smoke, but the face of the big princess on the side was not very good-looking. The willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled and gently reminded: "father, you invited Miss Ji to come today, don''t you have something to talk with her?" Chapter 353 The saint Dragon Emperor''s eyes changed a little, but his face was still kind. He turned to look at the monsoon smoke and said with a smile, "Fengyan, have you ordered a marriage before?" As expected, monsoon smoke sneered in his heart, but with a modest smile on his face, "yes. But that''s in the past. " "Oh?" The saint Dragon Emperor slightly raised his eyebrows. "Why do you say that?" "When we first got married, we were still young and grew up. It''s not suitable. It''s easy to get together and disperse." The holy Dragon Emperor chuckled, "it''s interesting to say that. You''re no more than 15 now. You really can''t grow up, but you''re a half-aged child. You''re still ignorant of your mind. You haven''t set down some things. At the beginning, Ji''s family decided to set up a family affair for you after deep consideration. It''s better not to cancel it too casually. Moreover, you are about to enter the college for study. According to the rules of the exterminator, you should have made a marriage for a long time and be married when you return from the college. " Holy Dragon Emperor said that he was kind, but the tough line in the words could not be ignored. Most of the marriages of the exterminators were made at an early age. At that time, they were not the exterminators, but the heirs of the future exterminators. Most of the marriages were made by the elders of the family. Since they took over the exterminators'' armor, the pace of life will speed up rapidly. They will succeed the city Lord, enter the college, get married, have children and go to the battlefield It wasn''t until the moment they died in battle that it was over. It can be said that every exterminator''s fate has been fixed since he got the title, without exception. As far as the world is concerned, these are all the paths that the exterminators should take. However, Ji Fengyan and others, after inheriting the exterminator armor, are really a few who are convenient for the fiance to terminate the engagement. Therefore, when Emperor Shenglong talked about it, he took it for granted in his tone, which implied that Ji Fengyan had handled it too casually. The monsoon smoke listened honestly, but she didn''t think so. She would never take the three words of the exterminator as her own sign. "Your former fiance seems to be Lei Min, a child of Lei''s family branch? I''ve seen it before, but it''s a talented young man. Lingxi told me before that the problems between you and the matters of the previous generation, which belong to the previous generation, have nothing to do with you and him. It''s hard for you to have the affection of your childhood. It''s a pity if you wipe it out. " The saint Dragon Emperor spoke with good words, but every word made the monsoon smoke intolerable. Listening to Saint Dragon Emperor''s words, monsoon smoke has been able to guess how the eldest princess in his ear said his grudges with Lei''s father and son. At most, it''s small and small. "Your Majesty, you invited me here today just for Lei Min''s business?" Monsoon smoke also lazy and Saint Dragon Emperor, simply point out. Saint Dragon Emperor smiled and nodded. The monsoon smoke glanced at the big Princess Du Lingxi standing beside the saint Dragon Emperor, with a sneer on her lips. "Then your majesty should know that Lei Min''s father was killed by my own hands. The revenge for killing my father is overwhelming. Isn''t it ridiculous for Lei Min to marry me?" The monsoon smoke doesn''t hide what it has done. The saint Dragon Emperor was a little shocked, obviously he didn''t know about it. Chapter 354 One side of the big Princess eyebrows light wrinkle, cold not Ding''s opening way: "Leimin voluntarily desalinate this matter, why do you have to tangle monsoon smoke?" She''s tangled? The monsoon smoke almost didn''t laugh. The eldest princess also said that Lei Min was too "compromise" right? "Is Lei Min going to avenge his father? That person is afraid also hard to entrust life? How could he be kind to others if he didn''t even pay attention to his own father. " Monsoon smoke four or two thousand jin, by the words of the big princess, to block back. The face of the eldest princess was slightly stiff. Maybe she was praised too high in ordinary times. She had never been run like this before. For a while, she didn''t know how to fight back. After seeing the princess with a tragic battle effectiveness, monsoon smoke said directly to the holy Dragon Emperor, "Your Majesty, the marriage between me and Lei Min has already been cancelled, and I don''t want to reunite with him. Please learn from him." Saint long Di''s eyebrows are light and wrinkled. It seems that he didn''t expect that the monsoon smoke would refuse so cleanly. The eldest princess''s face became more and more ugly. Looking at the smiling face of the monsoon smoke, her face became colder. "Lei min." The big princess suddenly opened her mouth and called out Lei Min''s name. When the big princess''s voice fell to the ground, Lei Min came out from the side of the hall. The handsome young people come here, and Lei Min''s face is really a bit attractive, but under the surface of the wind, there is a dirty heart. Leimin walked slowly into the hall and saluted the saint Dragon Emperor and the princess, "Leimin has seen your majesty and the princess." The eldest princess nodded slightly. Emperor Shenglong looked at Lei Min up and down, looking very satisfied. After the ceremony, Lei Min stood aside with no expression on his face. Even when he saw the monsoon smoke, he looked as usual. "Lei Min, I heard that your father was killed by monsoon smoke?" Holy Dragon Emperor way. Lei Min nodded, "yes." "Since she is your enemy of killing your father, why do you want to make a new engagement with her?" The emperor asked again. Lei Min''s eyes were slightly lowered, but his tone did not fluctuate at all. "That''s my father. There are so many mistakes. As his son, I have no right to blame. But I am very clear that my father''s death cannot be blamed on the body of wind and smoke, which is the cause and effect cycle." Lei Min''s words are very skillful. He didn''t make them clear, but he also pointed out important points. Leixu has a long life to live, so he doesn''t hate monsoon smoke. That''s all. On the third day of farewell, we should treat each other with great admiration. Now we can see that Leimin, who sang with leixu at the beginning, finally had a brain. Obviously, the eldest princess taught him well in this period of time. The saint Dragon Emperor was very satisfied with Lei Min''s answer, so he looked at the monsoon flue with a smile: "jijiaya, Lei Min''s words, you also heard them, should you rest assured?" Rest assured? The monsoon smoke picked up the eyebrows slightly, and didn''t respond to the words of the holy Dragon Emperor. He said directly to Lei Min, "Lei Min, if you want to marry me, what should Su Lingmin do?" Lei Min said lightly, "Miss Su and I are just friends of gentlemen. If you don''t like it, I can never meet her again. I hope you don''t misunderstand me." Friends of gentlemen? The monsoon smoke was almost disgusted by Lei Min''s ability of opening his eyes and telling lies! "Monsoon smoke, Su Lingmin is the people around me, I can use the reputation of the royal family to guarantee that there is no ambiguity between Lei Min and Su Lingmin." The eldest princess jumped out to protect herself. Chapter 355 The eldest princess guarantees Lei Min? Monsoon smoke was almost amused by the words of the eldest princess. What did Su Lingmin and Lei Min do at the beginning? Which one of the big princesses didn''t know? Even after leixu died, Su Lingmin took Leimin to escape from the city Lord''s mansion. Isn''t it the eldest princess who defected? No one has opened his eyes to tell lies to this extent. The eldest princess is here to guarantee the innocence of Lei Min and Su Lingmin. The saint Dragon Emperor is also like a "small thing". He looks at the monsoon smoke and sneers. In the end, the reason why the great princess would look for the holy Dragon Emperor is just to see that the holy Dragon Emperor has to pay attention to the destroyer differently from the national teacher. For the emperor, the most important thing is to keep the throne and the land. The power of the destroyer makes the emperor happy, but the same Since the exterminators have been fighting outside for a long time, most of their lives are not long. From the beginning to the end, they are not only intentional or unintentional. After every exterminator falls, their contempt armor will be inherited by their children, so In order to ensure that the exterminators of the Empire will not be cut off, the holy Dragon Emperor will be willing to let every suitable age exterminator get married as soon as possible and have children. As for the side He may not care at all. "Jijiaya, since it''s all misunderstandings, it''s better to turn big things into small ones. You will go to the college soon and then go to the battlefield. As the emperor of the ascending dragon Empire, I can''t let you go to the battle at a young age without any support, can I? If it''s no big deal, it''s better to cherish the people in front of you. " The saint Dragon Emperor opened his mouth with a smile and a conciliatory posture. Monsoon smoke is to see clearly, Saint Dragon Emperor surface is to call her to come to discuss, but in fact is in forced marriage. Looking at the wind and smoke standing on one side, the eyes of monsoon smoke are cold. Lei Min stood there with no expression. His eyes were opposite to those of monsoon smoke. His eyes were slightly shaken, and he found a sharp killing intention at the bottom of monsoon smoke''s eyes The killing was so sudden that Lei Min was stunned. The eldest princess and the saint Dragon Emperor bow from left to right, but the monsoon smoke doesn''t move. At the same time when the patience of the eldest princess is gradually exhausted, the gate of the hall is suddenly opened. Almost subconsciously, the people in the hall looked out the door. Only see a thin figure suddenly rushed in from outside the main hall. When Lei Min in the palace saw the man who had fallen to the ground, his heart was shocked. All of a sudden, the person who broke into the hall was not someone else. It was su Lingmin, who was Lei Min''s "friend of gentlemen" before! Xuanwei''s figure then walked into the hall, and saluted the saint Dragon Emperor slightly under the surprised eyes of all the people. "Xuanwei has seen his majesty." The saint Dragon Emperor was slightly shocked and recognized Xuanwei''s identity. The slightest unhappiness disappeared in an instant. "Why are you here? But the national teacher has something to say? " Xuanwei nods. The arrival of Xuanwei made the subconscious of monsoon smoke rush out of the door. When she found out that Xuanwei came by herself, she calmed down, and then her eyes naturally fell on the Su Lingpeng who fell at Xuanwei''s feet. After a few months of absence, Su Lingpeng became more and more moistened, but her originally slender and graceful figure now seems a little clumsy. Look carefully, her hands fell down to protect her stomach, but it''s very strange. Chapter 356 How do you look at the slightly raised abdomen? It looks like you are pregnant. Monsoon smoke in the detection of this, the eyes immediately looked to one side of Leimin and the big princess. Sure enough, the arrival of Su Lingpeng made the faces of the two men turn blue. Especially Lei Min, who just pretended to be calm, now has broken traces. His eyes to Su Lingmin are full of shock, surprise and More complex emotions. "Master Guoshi asked me to give this man to his majesty." Xuanwei''s face was cold. He raised his hand and pointed to Su Lingpeng who was sitting on the ground. Su Lingmin''s face was white at the moment, and his pleading eyes naturally looked to the eldest princess and Lei min. The eldest princess was as shocked as Lei Min at the moment. You know, as early as half a month ago, she sent someone to send Su Lingpeng out of the capital, but How can su Lingpeng appear here today? The holy Dragon Emperor didn''t know the inside story, but he vaguely felt that his Highness''s woman was familiar to him, "is this woman?" Xuanwei said, "her name is Su Lingpeng. She is the female official beside the big princess." The saint Dragon Emperor was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the person mentioned just now appeared in front of his eyes. The saint Dragon Emperor is not a fool. He watched Su Lingpeng''s subconscious stomach bulge slightly. He probably guessed something from the bottom of his heart. Almost instantaneously, the saint Dragon Emperor''s eyes swept to the big princess. "She is Su Lingpeng?" The eldest princess bit her teeth. Xuanwei represented the national master. Since Xuanwei had sent her to Xuanwei, the national master must have known that she wanted to rely on her. She was afraid that she could not. "Yes..." The big princess''s voice was empty. Seeing the big princess''s reaction, the saint Dragon Emperor''s guess was more determined. "You, get up and talk." The smile on Shenglong''s face faded gradually, and Su Lingpeng said sternly. Su Lingpeng stood up trembling, but her heart was empty. "You are already pregnant?" The holy Dragon Emperor looked at Su Lingpeng''s abdomen and asked. Su Lingpeng shivered and looked nervously at the big princess. She nodded her head honestly. "Whose baby is in your stomach?" The tone of Saint Dragon Emperor can''t help but harden. The national master intervened in this matter personally, and the taste has changed for a long time. He just wanted to vague the past, but he was afraid that he could not. Su Lingpeng did not dare to speak. She stood in the hall with a stiff body and a white face. She was stupid and knew the situation. The national teacher intended to interfere in the marriage of monsoon smoke, but the big princess was afraid that she would be defeated. Some words, Su Lingpeng can''t say even if he is killed, otherwise Not only is Lei Min bound to die, I''m afraid that the emperor Shenglong who wanted to be vague about the past will also sweep the floor. At that time, she and the children in her stomach were afraid to be more dangerous. Su Lingmin did not dare to open his mouth, and the atmosphere in the hall became very strange. Lei Min''s hands clenched in secret, for fear that Su Lingmin would say something he shouldn''t. I thought that today, Emperor Shenglong could force jifengyan to follow suit. Who knows that the master of the state has even stepped in! Lei Min''s heart was completely flustered. Emperor Shenglong doesn''t care if monsoon smoke is married to a lover, so the eldest princess wants to use emperor Shenglong''s hand to put pressure on monsoon smoke, but Now the national master suddenly jumped out and made it clear that he didn''t intend to stand by, so even the emperor Shenglong had to deal with it carefully. Otherwise, it would be bad to offend the national maste Chapter 357 There are some things that don''t need a national teacher at all. Just letting people know his attitude is enough to make people afraid. Su Lingmin clenched her teeth and didn''t dare to say a word. Lei Min''s face was gloomy and black. The eyes of the eldest princess were even more fierce and frightening. She never dreamed that the national teacher would come out for the monsoon smoke again and again. It was the same in Jicheng and at the 13th Prince''s birthday feast, even today The master of the state still has a hand Why? The eldest princess''s resentful eyes almost looked at the monsoon smoke in an instant. She really couldn''t understand how such a plain looking girl could get so much care from the national teacher. Why did she pursue so many years after the national teacher, but she couldn''t get a single word from the National Teacher The fire was burning in the big princess''s chest, but she knew very well that the problem in front of her was not the monsoon smoke, but Su Lingpeng. The holy Dragon Emperor will never allow any gap between him and the national teacher. Since the national teacher has already asked about it, the holy Dragon Emperor will not open one eye and close one more. If the holy Dragon Emperor asks that the child in Su Lingmin''s stomach is Lei Min, he is afraid that not only Su Lingmin and Lei Min will die, but even she will not be able to bear it. The eldest princess didn''t expect that she had planned to frame the monsoon smoke Bureau, but now she was trapped in it. As long as Su Lingpeng can''t stand the threat to vomit, it''s all over. Almost in an instant, the eldest princess had a decision in her heart. She raised her head, still so high on the mountain, and her cold eyes fell on the slightly embarrassed Su Lingpeng. "Su Lingpeng, you really let me down." Su Lingpeng shakes slightly. "Big The eldest princess... " "Don''t call me the eldest princess. It just makes me sick." The eldest princess said coldly. Su Ling is confused. The eldest princess gave Su Lingpeng any chance to breathe. Then she looked to the holy Dragon Emperor and said: "father, Su Lingpeng was the female official beside me. Yes, but she was frivolous. She was secretly married with others outside and did some shameful things. How could her daughter allow such a person to stay around and tarnish the reputation of the royal family? So as early as half a month ago, her daughter had driven her out. " The eldest princess smashed down with some cruel words, which made Su Lingpeng''s face pale. However, the gloomy face of the saint Dragon Emperor appeared some relief. "I see. So, the baby in her stomach was not born with Lei Min?" "Yes." The eldest princess nodded, and then she turned to look at Lei min. "Lei min." Lei Min was slightly shocked, and an unknown premonition suddenly appeared in his mind. "The eldest princess." The eldest princess suddenly raised her hand and drew out the dagger she was wearing. She threw it in front of Lei min. "Now I''ll give you a chance to prove your innocence. I''m sure you haven''t been ambiguous with Su Lingpeng, but you need to take action." The voice of the eldest princess is as cold as ice, and the dagger falling on the ground makes people feel cold. Lei Min stared at the dagger for a moment, looking at his own face reflected in his hands. If Su Lingpeng does not die, this matter will never be solved perfectly. In a very short time, Lei Min bent down, picked up the dagger, and walked step by step towards Su Lingmin, who was still in a daze. He and Su Lingpeng are already abandoned children. Before everyone could react, Lei Min suddenly stabbed the dagger into Su Lingmin''s chest! Chapter 358 Su Lingzhen''s eyes were unbelievably wide, and she couldn''t believe that the man who had sworn to her would be so cruel and merciless, and be buried together with their children. Her hands are holding Leimin''s lapel, and those hateful eyes are waiting for Leimin''s eyes. "I have no choice. If you don''t die, I will die, and the eldest princess will be scolded by her majesty..." Lei Min said in Su Lingmin''s ear with a voice only two of them could hear. At the same time, he drew out the bloody dagger, and the bright red blood sprayed all over Su Lingpeng''s face along his wound. The strong smell of blood filled the hall instantly. However, with the coming of death, the great princess took a long breath of relief, and the evil things in the eyes of the saint Dragon Emperor disappeared. "Come on, get rid of this." The holy Dragon Emperor spoke out. Soon, a bodyguard came in and cleaned the hall in a very short time. Even the strong smell of blood was buried by the fragrance of flowers. Su Lingpeng''s body was dragged out like a beast, and the blood in that place was erased a little bit. The boulder on Lei Min''s chest finally came down. He tried to keep his bloody hands from shaking, and bowed his head to one side. But Lei Min didn''t notice, but the eyes of monsoon smoke kept looking behind him. The monsoon smoke didn''t expect that Lei Min would be so vicious. Who is the child in Su Lingmin''s stomach? It''s clear to all the discerning people, but the eldest princess, for the sake of a dead person, they just killed Su Lingmin and the child in her stomach. Still so casual The eyes of monsoon smoke have not been moved away from the back of Lei min. she is the only one in the whole hall. You can see the empty and dim shadows standing behind Lei min. Man is doing, and heaven is watching. Lei Min raises his eyes in fear, but suddenly looks at the monsoon smoke. "What are you looking at?" Lei Min opened a little flustered. Monsoon smoke didn''t look at him, but looked directly at his back. A moment later, she looked at Lei Min and said, "do you know that mother and son are fierce?" Lei Min slightly shakes, "what is that?" Although he didn''t know what monsoon smoke was saying, he always felt that the four words made him a little flustered. Monsoon smoke slightly shrugs, "nothing, don''t know it doesn''t matter." Anyway, you''ve met. Su Lingpeng''s death seemed to be just a short episode. The saint Dragon Emperor smiled and looked at Xuanwei and said, "take me to thank the national teacher, except for such a terrible woman." The perfunctory salute of Xuanwei. The saint Dragon Emperor said again, "what else can the national teacher explain?" Xuanwei stood up straight, glanced at the hall, and finally settled on the body of monsoon smoke. "The master of the state has another thing for me to turn around his majesty." "Oh? What''s up? " The saint Dragon Emperor slightly raised his eyebrows. Xuanwei said: "the master asked his subordinates to tell his majesty, miss jijiajiu, that he would personally handle the marriage of monsoon smoke, without your Majesty''s trouble." As soon as Xuanwei said this, all the people in the hall opened their eyes in disbelief! Guoshi attaches great importance to exterminators, but it''s not without details. But this time, Guoshi knows that Shenglong emperor intends to marry Fengfeng cigarette, but he gives this warning in public! this is to fight for Fengfeng cigarette and Shenglong emperor! ¡­¡­ [irresponsible theater] lunatic: half of the night. I heard that you are going to honeymoon? Some North: Yes. Little Madman: ha ha, if you don''t code well, you''re going to spend your honeymoon? You''re not afraid of readers killing you? Some North: tat i took the computer to. These chapters were written on the train. I''ve been married for more than three months, just to write that you haven''t been on your honeymoon for three months. You''re a heartless little grave egg. Madman: how many days? A North: 7, 8 days ~ in the island yo yo yo yo! Little Madman: go to a basket, old honest work, code word! North: tat, I''m going on my honeymoon! I want to spend my honeymoon!!! You can''t be so inhumane. I won''t go on my honeymoon once in my life Little Madman: come on, the author is crazy. Drag him down and kill him! Some North: Tat human nature Chapter 359 The gentle smile on Saint Dragon Emperor''s face has some traces of bursting. Whoever is dumped in public will not be in a happy mood, let alone the king of a country? It took the emperor a long time to recover. "As the decision of the national teachers, it is naturally good." Saint Dragon Emperor''s this good, I don''t know how many people are depressed. The eldest princess''s face has not been better since Xuanwei appeared, and after Xuanwei said this, her face was completely gloomy to the extreme. All kinds of calculations, but did not move to the monsoon smoke, not only that, almost let oneself also fall into the point of being rejected by the saint Dragon Emperor, even damaged the subordinate Su Lingpeng. It can be said that the eldest princess has been struggling for so long, not only hasn''t done anything about the monsoon smoke, but also has paid for her wife and turned into a soldier. What makes her vomit blood even more is that the one who comes out to maintain the monsoon smoke is the Guoshi Xinglou! This is more disgusting than the big Princess eating flies! However, the saint Dragon Emperor has said that there is no room for the eldest princess to speak. At this moment, she just wants to attack, and she has no courage, even She looked at the smiling side of Saint Dragon Emperor''s face, but her understanding of her father made her shudder. Lei Min has been standing on the side like a lost soul. He is not sure whether he is nervous or not. He only feels his shoulders and neck ache, as if he has pressed the burden of a thousand gold. Monsoon smoke looks at all this coldly. Although Su Lingmin and Lei Min have been punished as they should, but Star Tower again! In this calculation, she didn''t know how much she owed Xinglou. If it had been, she could have sent enough pills to repay her kindness, but After the sudden kiss from the Star Tower, Guoshi has become her avoidant name. "Does your majesty have anything else to do with Miss jifengyan?" Suddenly Xuanwei said. At this moment, Saint Dragon Emperor is not looking for monsoon smoke. He would like to send it away quickly, so as to avoid any moths. ? "no more." Xuanwei said again, "then can I take miss jifengyan to leave first? If you have something to do, the next generation should explain it to Ji Fengyan. " ? "yes." Saint Dragon Emperor opened his mouth with a smile. Even if he was a fool, he could see the special treatment of the star tower to the monsoon smoke. But Saint Dragon Emperor didn''t understand the mystery of it at half past one. But The saint Dragon Emperor is not willing to make trouble with the master of the state for the marriage of an exterminator. When Xuanwei saw that Shenglong emperor agreed, he turned to monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke looks at Xuanwei''s inviting eyes, which is very complicated. Finally, in the eyes of the eldest princess, the monsoon smoke followed Xuanwei out of the hall. Compared with a certain color embryo, the group of big princesses make her even have no idea to bear it. After leaving the palace, Xuanwei''s carriage had stopped outside the door, and the monsoon smoke was a little hesitant. Xuanwei seemed to guess what the monsoon smoke was worrying about. He said, "the master of the state is busy today, and he can''t smoke for a while. Today, he wants his subordinates to talk to miss Ji." ? hearing Xuanwei''s words, the monsoon smoke was relieved. Without waiting for Xuanwei to say anything more, the monsoon smoke jumped onto the carriage smoothly. The speed really made Xuanwei dumbfounded. For the first time, he felt that the master of Guoshi, respected by thousands of people, would be so despised Feeling, it''s really delicate Chapter 360 After a while, xuanweidun got on the coach with the monsoon smoke, and the wheels rolled out of the palace gate. Through the window, the eyes of monsoon smoke look at the dim lights of the capital, with a faint smell of blood. Xuanwei watched the monsoon smoke for a long time. After a long silence, he finally opened his mouth. "Miss Ji." "Well?" The monsoon smoke answered. "The national teacher has some words. He wants me to bring them to you." Xuanwei road. The eyes of monsoon smoke are shining, "thanks to the national teacher for today''s business." Although she has done a good job of breaking through all difficulties, she can''t get rid of the holy dragon Empire, but the help of Xinglou has solved her big trouble. If it had not been for those things, monsoon smoke would have been very happy to make such a reliable friend. But At the thought of the small fire at home, the monsoon smoke can not help but draw the distance between themselves and the Star Tower. "Guoshi said that it''s unnecessary. He should have solved this matter." Xuanwei didn''t move a word. He told monsoon smoke what Xinglou said. The monsoon smoke is a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the star tower could see the big princess''s mind. The monsoon smoke, which was implicated in the Star Tower, was also scattered. So I put it down. ? "the eldest princess is the royal family. The national teacher will handle the affairs of the eldest princess by himself, but the national teacher has one thing for me to remind Miss Ji. "Xuanwei said. ¡±Please say. " " Miss Ji doesn''t want to be bound. Although you are the destroyer, in the end, you just inherited the destroyer''s armor. In the holy dragon Empire, you have no merit. Today, your majesty treats the destroyer as well as the one with merit, so The master said that if Miss Ji wants to live freely in the holy dragon Empire, she needs to earn the capital to speak as soon as possible. " Star Tower by the mouth of Xuanwei, point out the monsoon smoke now embarrassing situation. To ordinary people, she is the high destroyer. However, for the saint Dragon Emperor, she is just a girl who has got treasure and has not yet made a contribution. She should pay attention to it, but it is not enough for him to pay attention to it. Therefore, today''s eldest princess dare to design monsoon smoke like this. It''s just because the monsoon smoke has the name of the world exterminator, but there is no reality of the world exterminator If this event is changed to any annihilator who has been to the battlefield, I''m afraid it will not happen. Saint Dragon Emperor has high enough respect for every annihilator in the battlefield, and will not be influenced by other royal family members. Monsoon smoke to listen to the lessons, she does not think, her identity of the exterminator chicken ribs? Don''t say that Saint Dragon Emperor and great princess, even Lei family and Ji family, don''t have no scruples for her? After all, she just has a title. "Build merit..." The monsoon smoke touched her chin. Xuanwei''s words reminded her that her inner elixir was repairing day by day. However, the more Reiki she needed, the more each minute of the real Qi increased, and the demand for Reiki multiplied. Relying on her current method, there was already some shortage. "If the exterminator wins the battle, can he get a lot of rewards?" The monsoon smoke looks at Xuanwei. Xuanwei is really blinded by the words of monsoon smoke How can this thinking be so weird? Rao is so, Xuanwei still nodded his head honestly. Monsoon smoke smile, "that is good, as soon as possible on the battlefield, it is a good thing." Xuanwei was stunned by the tone of downplay of monsoon smoke. You know, after the exterminator went to the battlefield, he was not facing ordinary enemies, but the fierce demon clan! Chapter 361 "How can I go to war?" With a purpose, the monsoon smoke can not help but be active. If you can get treasure and stay away from the big princess, why not? If monsoon smoke has won many battles in the battlefield, it''s useless to talk about a big princess. Even if ten big princesses are whispering in Saint dragon''s ear, it''s useless. Not only that, I''m afraid that I can still make a hard connection with the big princess. Where can I still hold back like this? Xuanwei is eager to try to see the monsoon smoke. He can only suppress his surprise and bear to explain it. If the exterminator wants to go to the battlefield, the first thing to do is to enter the college for study. What they learn is not a common thing, but the way of using the world destroying armor. As the biggest weapon against the demon clan, the world destroying armor can play a real role only when it is completely controlled. After entering the college, you can only graduate from the college after getting the approval of the College Tutor. Once you graduate, most of the people who have a marriage will marry first, and a few of them will marry slowly for a while, but in the end, they should go to the battlefield as soon as possible and start to play the real value of the people who have died. The monsoon smoke listened quietly and asked Xuanwei when she could enter the college. "After January, the Imperial College of Shenglong empire will open. Then miss Ji can report. The national teacher will arrange everything for Miss Ji." Xuanwei road. Hearing that everything is arranged by the Star Tower, the mood of monsoon smoke is inevitably complicated, there is no rejection and resistance, only an indescribable sense of powerlessness and emptiness of heart. After talking with Xuanwei for a while, monsoon smoke was sent back to Jijia. Ji''s family is now accepted by her. When she sees the return of Ji Fengyan, she is very careful. As soon as the monsoon smoke is ready to return to the room, I can see a familiar figure facing the entrance of the courtyard. Those beautiful eyes are facing up with those of the monsoon smoke. "Little fire..." The monsoon smoke sees the small flow fire, and the restlessness of the day disappears at the moment. Without waiting for the flow fire to open, the monsoon smoke embraces the flow fire''s shoulder, and grasps the flow fire''s body as if it had lost its force. Liu Huo''s body was slightly stiff, but she still held out her hand under her armpit. "The world is so troublesome..." Monsoon smoke can''t help sighing. Her goal is very simple. She just wants to cultivate the inner alchemy in a safe and stable way, practice the real Qi well, and then save some money. But Contrary to her wishes, she was born in a different world, inevitably involved in the dispute of the different world. Make her goal more and more difficult Such a tedious thing, in terms of the simple and used monsoon smoke, is a kind of torture. Sometimes she doesn''t want to fight, to fight For her, all things are past. The immortal cultivator has a long life span, which means that he or she doesn''t step on the fairyland, but can also sit and watch the clouds roll and the clouds ease. After a hundred years, those fighters have become a pair of dead bones, but she is still independent. She did not know why she had to contend with such a withered man. Now, she was forced to do so. Her unwillingness to fight doesn''t mean that she is willing to be the submissive response. Liuhuo doesn''t know why Ji Fengyan has this feeling. He thinks it''s because of the marriage, but he doesn''t have many words. He can only support her in silence. "Do you think I have a better disposition?" Murmured the monsoon smoke. Liu Huo nodded in silence. Monsoon smoke suddenly stood up, looked at the fire, pinched his nose. "Well, I''m not that good-natured in the future." Chapter 362 Whether the character of monsoon smoke has been changed or not, the flow of fire is not seen. He only knows that in the recent period, monsoon smoke has become more lazy and seldom goes out on weekdays. Occasionally, I go out several times, either to check the healing situation for Liu ruse, or to stroll around the new pharmacy of Yichen. The drugstore of East Monsoon tobacco has been open for several days. Its name is very special. At least The whole empire of the holy dragon has never seen such a name. Doushigong. No one who has seen the shop doesn''t think the name is reading strangely. Linghe was stunned for a long time when he knew that monsoon tobacco gave the drugstore such a strange name. As a result, the name was given. They had no choice but to open a shop under this strange name. But If they knew that in another world, there was once a handsome monkey who had eaten the immortal pill in a immortal mansion called doushigong I don''t know what I think. Doodle rate palace opened. Monsoon smoke, as the boss behind it, was naturally leisurely. After delivering a batch of pills, he didn''t ask much about it. Instead, Yi Chen stood in front of the counter of doodle rate palace under great pressure. He was still wearing the same dark cloak. However, even though his appearance was concealed, his dress was recognized by many people. People who were curious about this strange drugstore at first, after seeing Yi Chen standing in it, took back the feet that had just stepped into Doudou palace one by one, and strode out of Doudou palace with disgust. Even in half a month, doubaigong didn''t make a deal. Even when Yichen''s former "brothers" got the news, they came to trouble him several times. One of them happened to be hit by a passing four princesses. After the monsoon smoke saved Liu ruse, the four princesses also resolved their hatred for Yi Chen. They could not lift Yi Chen even when they saw him pointed and nodded by those bear children. The fourth princess''s little temper sprang up, and with her own bodyguard, without saying a word, beat the bear children on the ground. It also came to Liu ruse and Qin muyao''s ears from the four Princesses'' mouth. Liu ruse was too sick to get out of bed for a long time, but he got the monsoon smoke and got better. When he learned that his benefactor''s medicine shop was so bullied, he twisted his eyebrows. The pill of monsoon smoke is good or bad. Others don''t know. But Liu Rushi has been eating it for most of the month. Her body and bones are not only getting stronger, but also her past Qi deficiency has been greatly improved. Liu ruse wants to give the monsoon smoke, but Qin muyao presses her back. As a result, in the afternoon of that day, Qin muyao personally found the house he had done - Doudou palace. Looking at the cold and clear dourate palace, passers-by was afraid to avoid it. There was no emotion on Qin muyao''s face. He just stood at the door and looked at it, but suddenly saw a familiar figure in his sight. Today''s monsoon smoke rarely sneaks out. Take a stream of fire and run to doushou palace to have a look. Monsoon smoke is comforting Yichen, who has been hit. Liuhuo stands by and says nothing. Suddenly, Liuhuo feels a strange line of sight sweeping in from outside the dourate palace. Subconsciously, Liu Huo looks up at the strange source, but his eyes are sharp and aggressive for a moment. ¡­¡­ [irresponsible theater] lunatic: when will you come back? Some North: I just arrived at the place not two days!!! Little Madman: you broke it yesterday, you know? You are so irresponsible, you will be killed by thunder. Some North: I was wrong I''ll make it up when I go back You put down the five thunderbolt top rune, have a word to say well!! Little lunatic: really mend? A North: Tat really fill!!! Little Madman: Oh, give you another chance. If you can''t do it Hum Some North: tat is still not a daughter-in-law. [Science Popularization: doubiao palace is the place where Taibai Venus makes alchemy. In the journey to the west, Monkey King, the great sage of heaven, runs there and eats a big wave of alchemy. ] Chapter 363 Cold eyes and cold eyes silent look at each other. The monsoon smoke that is talking with Yichen detects the abnormality of the fire, and looks out along the fire line of sight. "Qin muyao?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. Liu Huo hears the sound and takes back his sight. "Do you know him?" The monsoon smoke nods. She didn''t talk about Liu ruse''s treatment before. Now she says something like Liuhuo. Liuhuo''s eyes flicker slightly, but she doesn''t say much. Qin muyao walked in from the outside of dourate palace and nodded slightly when he saw the monsoon smoke. "Why are you here?" Monsoon smoke looks at Qin muyao with a smile. During the treatment of Liu ruse, Qin muyao was basically there. Although this man seems to have killed a lot of people, he was very interested in his fiancee. "The fourth princess said that you saw a drugstore in the city. Today, she happened to pass by and came to see if there was any suitable pill." Qin muyao said. The monsoon smoke hey hey a smile way: "my Dan medicine is easy to use?" That tone, that expression Qin muyao silently looks at the confident monsoon smoke and takes a little smoke at the corner of his mouth. In other words, Liu ruse''s pills are really easy to use. In order to be on the safe side, Qin muyao once found a famous pharmacist after Liu ruse woke up and brought back many precious medicines. But the medicine with the same effect and the lower stomach, Liu ruse''s improvement is far less obvious than the pill of monsoon smoke. Qin muyao once took the pill of monsoon smoke to several pharmacists to check, but those pharmacists gathered together to study it for half a day, and did not work out one. Therefore, they did not hear the "pill". "What pill do you want? First of all, I only want to change the treasure here, not the money. " Monsoon smoke doesn''t care about killing Qin muyao again. After all The Qin family is the richest family in the Shenglong empire. There are countless treasures awarded by the Shenglong emperor alone. "What kind of pills do you have?" Qin muyao raises his eyebrows slightly. Monsoon smoke patted Yi Chen on the shoulder, and Yi Chen came out cautiously to introduce all kinds of pills to Qin muyao. And the monsoon smoke is pulling the flow of fire and sitting around. Monsoon smoke noticed that Liuhuo''s eyes always seemed to sweep away from Qin muyao, and it was strange that Liuhuo asked her if she knew Qin muyao. But Liuhuo don''t want to say things, monsoon smoke will never ask. Qin muyao chooses several bottles of pills in Doudou rate palace, most of which are nourishing for Liu ruse. He promises to give a lot of treasure to monsoon smoke. Before leaving, Qin muyao suddenly goes out to talk with monsoon smoke alone. "The national teacher has solved the marriage issue for you." Qin Mu''s words are statements, not inquiries. The monsoon smoke nodded. "Really Unexpected. " Qin muyao''s lips raised a smile, but it was a little cold. "By the way, are you at DIDU college, too?" The monsoon suddenly thought that he would go to DIDU college in the near future. Qin Mu''s ballad answered, then looked at the monsoon flue: "this time you also want to go?" ? "yes." The monsoon smoke shrugged. Qin muyao thought for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes crossed the monsoon smoke and looked at the Liuhuo sitting in Doudu palace. The Liuhuo was very quiet. He didn''t say a few words from the beginning to the end, but his eyes followed the shadow of the monsoon smoke from the beginning to the end. Chapter 364 "Is that boy?" I don''t know why, Qin muyao always thinks that the smell of the boy is very strange. "My little wife." The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. Qin muyao''s mouth slightly twitches. After he left the monsoon flue, he left the palace. Qin muyao is the first guest of dourate palace, and it''s also a big list. After Qin muyao left, Yi Chen was still a little scared. After a few words with him, monsoon smoke left with a stream of fire. After that, the number of monsoon smoke going out is getting less and less. Liu ruse''s health has greatly improved. After a few days of cultivation, he can become a normal person. Less time to go to Liu ruse''s place, monsoon smoke spend more time to instruct Ling crane to practice. Linghe and other people still know a little about cultivation, but they are not worried about the monsoon smoke. The cultivation of immortals is the slowest. Linghe and his disciples are so old that they have to work hard to practice again. If she didn''t smash down a batch of pills, she would not be able to get one for a while. But Monsoon smoke is not in a hurry. Before going to the college, she took the time to write down the key points of cultivation, left them to Ling He to read carefully, and pointed out some key points for them. As time goes by, the time for monsoon smoke to enter Imperial College is getting closer and closer. Linghe and his friends only recently knew that monsoon smoke was going to college, and their faces were all reluctant to give up. In order to ensure their safety during their departure from the capital, they specially kept Yang Jian and Xiaotian dog. Ji''s family learned that Ji Fengyan was going to Imperial College, and their spirits improved a lot. They waited for monsoon smoke to leave and regain the control of Ji''s family. However When they saw Yang Jian, a tall and powerful man, sitting in the monsoon tobacco yard, their anger suddenly withered. In the last two days of preparation, monsoon smoke arranged everything, packed up and prepared to go to Imperial College. Four princesses heard that monsoon smoke was going to Imperial College, and they came crying to persuade them. If they didn''t want to go, they could go to ask Shenglong emperor to keep monsoon smoke beside them, so as to avoid future wars. But As soon as monsoon smoke thought of Saint long Di''s dignified appearance, he refused the four Princesses'' kindness and caused them to howl again. At last, the monsoon smoke left. She took only Liuhuo, Baize and little bat, got on the carriage arranged by Xuanwei, and set out on the road to Imperial College with her luggage. The Imperial College of Shenglong empire is the most famous college in the whole Shenglong empire. It is also very easy for people to enter. The students who can enter the Imperial College are either distinguished or gifted. After they come out, they are all the pillars of the Empire. Every August, it is the opening day of Imperial College. Imperial College is located on the edge of Fengmo mountain in the east of Shenglong empire. It is located in an excellent geographical position. As an important place to block the border of Shenglong Empire, only half of the edge belongs to Shenglong Empire, while the other half is separated from other countries. A long time ago, long before the founding of the holy dragon Empire, there was a war in Fengmo mountain. It is said that the battle was terrible and unheard of. After the war, the corpses accumulated in Fengmo mountain buried the abyssal ravine. Chapter 365 Even after so many years, there are still many dangers in the Fengmo mountains. As for the race that fought in the Fengmo mountains, it is not known. People only know that at this time, the Fengmo mountain has become a haven for all countries, and they will fight against the demon family, and no one will cross the endless Fengmo mountain. There are many rumors about Fengmo mountain, but it is not clear what is true and what is false. On the opening day of Imperial College, the college located at the top of the mountain was full of students. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, countless carriages stopped at the foot of the mountain. Many teenagers in ready-made clothes walked to the top of the mountain and entered the place where they could change themselves. Just climbing from the foot of the mountain to the top of the Imperial College, just hiking, it will take a day and a half, and the Imperial College has made it clear that no student can use special methods to climb mountains, and no one can do it for others. So that One or two days before the start of the school, the mountains of Imperial College were full of young people who were sweating and panting. And Those swordsmen who carry heavy swords are the most bitter. The heavy swords behind them only weigh up to one hundred jin, and the heavy swords bear a load of one thousand jin. When they got down from the coach, they saw a group of teenagers with heavy swords at the foot of the mountain. They were looking at the towering mountain. Before climbing, their faces were half white. "Imperial College does not allow anyone other than students to enter the mountain." Driving all the way, Xuanwei looks subtly at the flames standing beside the monsoon smoke. His eyes were still. Monsoon smoke has heard about this for a long time, but I don''t trust to leave the Liuhuo in the capital, which brings people. She had asked Xuanwei to buy a courtyard in the town at the foot of Imperial College for Liuhuo. She also gave the little bat to Liuhuo so that they could be a companion. When the little bat was sent to Liuhuo''s hand, the life on that face could not be found. Liuhuo looked at the monsoon smoke with complex expression, but did not speak. Monsoon smoke raised his hand and rubbed the head of Liuhuo, smiling: "the college can go down the mountain once a month, I will go to see you then." Liuhuo nodded his head cleverly. Everything of monsoon smoke is installed in the jade soul of space. It''s just a backpack that bumps into some food on its back. After waving with Liuhuo, it sets foot on the mountain road. Liuhuo stands at the foot of the mountain and looks at the back of the monsoon smoke, but his eyes do not move at all. It wasn''t until the shadow of monsoon smoke turned into a small black spot in the eyes of Liuhuo that Xuanwei suddenly bowed his head to Liuhuo and whispered: "adult, the place is ready, please move." Liuhuo slowly took back his sight, nodded coldly, and finally boarded the carriage with Xuanwei and went to the nearby town. With Bai Ze, we climbed the mountain road with the monsoon smoke. Our eyes passed over the young people around us. Most of the students in Imperial College were "huaguduo" who were about 15 to 20 years old. But at the moment, the faces of these "huaguduo" were more and more broken. Before we left the foot of the mountain, many people were red and red. They seemed to faint Not far However, from the reaction of those teenagers, the monsoon smoke can probably see their occupation. Chapter 366 The body exerciser is strong in physique and physical strength. At this time, he can walk as fast as flying. However, the spirit exercisers are more vulnerable than each other. They are the spirit exercisers. They don''t have high requirements for physical strength. They exercise very little on weekdays. Suddenly, they are allowed to climb the mountain alone. It''s almost their life. They haven''t walked a few steps. The monsoon smoke sees the young man with thin arms and legs sitting in a pale face Half dead "tall corpses" under the shade of trees. It is exactly 50 minutes, when the sun is most poisonous, the people on the mountain road are more and more rare, most of the young people choose to avoid the baking of the hot sun under the shade of the tree. The monsoon smoke did not feel tired, but did not want to go against the hot sun, simply rushed to the woods, by the shadow of the trees. After walking for a while, monsoon smoke felt thirsty, so he found a big tree and sat down for a rest. I was holding the meat feeling monsoon smoke in my backpack. Suddenly I heard a strange sound coming from the grass beside me. It was strange. It was like the grass on the ground was being rubbed, and the sound of metal impact could be heard. Monsoon smoke''s eyes turned away and became alert. Although there were no beasts in the mountains of Imperial College, it had been heard before that demon clans had sneaked into the mountains and tried to kill the students of Imperial College. In the monsoon smoke half squinting eyes, thinking about whether he will soon see the vicious and cunning demon clan in the rumor. An awkward figure suddenly crawled out of the grass Monsoon smoke suddenly some silly eyes, not waiting for her to see the appearance of that lump of people, that person has found the figure of monsoon smoke, almost in an instant, that person rushed to the foot of the monsoon smoke, when the monsoon smoke considered whether to kick each other away, that person suddenly stretched out muddy claws, a grasp of the ankle of the monsoon smoke! "Hero!!!" The cry of the stone. "Do me a favor and give me a stutter!" Pick in the foot of the monsoon smoke that lump, pitifully looking up, full of dust on the face, only a pair of eyes want to cry without tears still can see clearly. The monsoon is smoky. This unknown object is a person! The man''s eyes moved from the body of the monsoon smoke to the dried meat in the hand of the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke clearly saw that he swallowed a mouthful of saliva difficultly, and looked down to the food in his hand. She slowly reached out and leaned the dried meat in her hand towards the man''s eyes. The man''s eyes almost didn''t give out green light. His dry lips closed one by one, and he was about to drool "Want to eat?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. The man nodded sharply. "Let go first." The monsoon smoke stared at him holding his paws. The man shook his hands back, and the black fingerprints appeared on the clean trousers of monsoon smoke. The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke twitches slightly. Her brand new trousers. "Hero" The trembling voice came out of the man''s voice. In the scorching sun, the monsoon smoke was aroused by the sound full of wave sound. Without waiting for the man to open his mouth again, a piece of dried meat from the monsoon smoke was directly put into the man''s mouth, so as not to suffer from the torture of the devil''s voice piercing his ears. At the entrance of the dried meat, the man''s eyes immediately narrowed contentedly, and he got up from the ground with a cry, and began to eat. ¡­¡­ [the time difference of a certain North area is reversed. This part is the update of today. It will start to make up the update in the evening, = 3 =] Chapter 367 After drinking two bags of water, the man leaned on the trunk and belched contentedly. "I finally It''s alive. " Monsoon smoke looked at his empty backpack, quietly packing things to prepare for the new road. As soon as the man saw that the monsoon smoke was about to leave, he immediately stood up and hurriedly said: "hero!"!! Are you also a student of Imperial College? " The footsteps of the monsoon smoke slightly, looking at that muddy, like a person crawling out of the swamp, nodded. The man smiled, his dark face showing a bright white tooth of the late moon. It''s called a ghost! "Yes." The twitching opening of the corner of the monsoon smoke mouth. The man immediately came to the spirit, "what a coincidence! I am also a student of Imperial College! Hero, we are classmates! " The monsoon smoke looked at the man in silence. It seems that the man also noticed the sight of the monsoon smoke, looked at his filthy appearance, and immediately cleared his throat with embarrassment, "didn''t I have an accident Ha ha ha... " "Accident?" "I''m lost." The man opened his mouth with a smile. There is only one mountain road from the foot of the mountain to Imperial College. Except for her lazy person who wants to avoid the sun, most of the other students choose a flat mountain road. She wondered how the man had lost himself. "I''m glad to meet you, but Are you lost, too? " Looking at the monsoon smoke, the man had a feeling of mutual pity. Monsoon smoke, "..." "Don''t call me a hero. My name is Ji Fengyan." "Oh, monsoon smoke, right? My name is Junze. Please take good care of me in the future. Don''t worry. I''ve been around the mountain for three or four days and I probably know how to get out. " Junze also lost his way as he did in the season, he said carelessly. Monsoon smoke thinks it''s better to go first. Looking at the monsoon smoke to go, Junze followed without saying a word, and his mouth was not idle all the way. Also entrusted with his nagging, the monsoon smoke probably knows his situation. Junze is a student of pharmacist branch of Imperial College. He just received a notice a month ago. He came to Imperial College and reported that he lost his way soon after going up the mountain. He went into the forest by mistake and fell into the mud. All the food he brought was buried in the mud. He was hungry for two days and almost died of hunger. Monsoon smoke silently forward, self-conscious of their daily words a lot, but after meeting Junze, she knew that she was so wordless. Junze is really a god like nagging. He can talk to himself for half a day without saying a word about monsoon smoke, from mountain scenery to Baize beside it. "I said Fengyan, this deer beside you, was brought by you?" Jun Ze looks at Bai Ze, who is the same generation of Ze. He really feels sorry for each other. The monsoon smoke. Junze tut a way: "or you are smart, know to take reserve grain up the mountain." Originally still and Junze, Ze mutual pity of white Ze, heard such a sentence, the moment close to the leg of the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke, "this is my mount." "What?" Junze slightly a Leng, that pair of smiling frivolous eyes suddenly flash a surprise. In Imperial College, the only one who can take care of riding to school is the exterminator! "You Is it the exterminator? " Suddenly, Junze''s tone suddenly changed. Chapter 368 "I am the destroyer." Monsoon smoke is not deliberately concealed. Junze''s expression suddenly changed. He looked up and down at the monsoon smoke. There seemed to be a cold light in his eyes. Just when monsoon smoke thought Junze was going to say something amazing "Well, is there anything else to eat?" Said Junze, pitifully. Monsoon smoke, "..." Monsoon smoke decided to take Junze to the mountain road first, let him follow the mountain road to go up, and she can be free! At this moment, the monsoon smoke miss the quiet of the fire. It''s hot in the sun. It''s covered by trees, but the temperature of the roaster hasn''t fallen at all. The monsoon smoke protects the body with real air, so it won''t be spared by the temperature. Instead, Junze, who is following her, is dripping with sweat from the burning sun. Jun Ze is just going to have a rest with monsoon smoke, but suddenly he smells a faint smell of blood. That smell, the monsoon smoke is smelling. They almost stopped at the same time. The place where they stand now is not far away from the mountain road, but slightly deviated from it. It''s reasonable to say that within this distance, there are some teenagers occasionally sneaking over to avoid the hot sun. However, the monsoon smoke noticed that there were no two ghosts at a glance, only the faint bloody smell. "Blood?" Junze''s expression slightly became more serious. The monsoon smoke nodded, "fresh, human blood." Junze looked at the monsoon smoke with a little surprise. I didn''t expect that with this smell alone, the monsoon smoke could sense so much, but Junze didn''t show it. "It''s not far from the mountain road leading to the top of the mountain. I haven''t heard of any wild animals on the mountain of Imperial College, is it..." Junze''s next words, no more. But monsoon smoke and he knew it. The monsoon smoke let Bai Ze stay in a safe place for a while, and he felt for the source of the bloody smell. Junze also quietly followed, the monsoon smoke looked at him. "You want to deliver rations?" The monsoon smoke picks the eyebrow to look at Junze''s whole body. "Don''t underestimate the pharmacist''s combat effectiveness!" Junze said Monsoon flue: "I''m not looking down on pharmacists." Junze, "that..." "I look down on you." Monsoon smoke seriously opened up, not waiting for Junze to return to God, she had gone ahead. Junze followed up in silence. As the two approached, the smell of blood in the air became more and more intense. In the dense forest, on the green leaves, you can see the blood spots like the rain clearly. The blood is still wet, obviously just dyed up. The monsoon smoke is approaching the target step by step along the bloodstain. The branches around it are obviously broken, and the grass at the foot is also crushed. A loud noise suddenly overflowed from the bushes with the smell of blood, and then the painful groan sounded. It''s human! The monsoon smoke almost jumped to the Bush immediately after hearing the muffled hum, but the next scene actually made the stomach of the monsoon smoke roll. On the disordered grassland, there are broken branches and leaves, red blood drips on the dead leaves, a wooden wheelchair falls into the weeds, a skinny young man falls on the ground, half a meter in front of him, has always been like an ape, but the monster with red brown hair is squatting in front of his eyes, gouging open a human I dig the fresh and hot viscera. Chapter 369 The man who was pressed on the ground by the monster seems to be still alive. His hands and feet are twisted in a strange direction, and the broken bones are exposed to the air through the skin. As the monster used its sharp claws to dig and pull the internal organs from his open abdominal cavity, the man''s body twitched faintly, and a lot of blood foam overflowed from his mouth. The face was scratched by the monster''s claws five deep visible bone wounds, and even an eye bead was pulled out and hung outside the eye socket. The sharp teeth of monsters are as sharp as blades. The sound of chewing internal organs makes people feel creepy. The young man who fell in front of the monster was pale and shivering all over, but his extremely thin legs were still and straight behind him. Monsoon smoke witnessed all this, and the blood was like hell. Suddenly, Junze''s figure appeared behind the monsoon smoke, "is the demon clan." Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, since the rebirth, she heard countless people mention the demon family, the existence of the exterminator is also born because of the demon family. But until now, the monsoon smoke has really seen what the demon family, which makes everyone creepy, looks like. "It''s called red monkey. It''s a kind of demon clan. It''s not only very aggressive, but also a few of the demon clan that can be transformed into human beings. Red monkey likes to eat human flesh, and its strength is as big as cattle The two met it It''s true... " Junze''s eyes narrowed slightly, reflecting the red monkey''s back. The chewed bones were thrown aside with the scraps of meat. The swollen arms of the red monkey were hidden under the hair. The arched claws were constantly removing pieces of flesh and blood from the man who was not yet dead, and then he bolted them into his mouth to chew. The red monkey is a kind of demon family that is not easy to deal with. The one in front of them should have grown up and be able to eat people under the eyes of Imperial College. It''s only stronger than the general red monkey. The man who was pressed on the ground was eaten clean by the red monkey, and finally his Qi was cut off. The red monkey, like he was no longer interested in the dead food, suddenly raised his head full of blood. A pair of black animal pupils looked at the boy who fell half a meter away. The boy was scared to fight all over, trying to stand up, but his legs were still on the ground. "No, this red monkey only eats internal organs. It wants to deal with the boy." Junze gave a low cry. Before he could make any move, he saw a black shadow suddenly flash from his side! The red monkey with claws outstretched towards the young man is greedy, but just as he is ready to continue to enjoy the delicious food, a cold light suddenly flashes from his side! When a crisp sound! A heavy sword stuck straight in the earth. The red monkey, who felt the danger, jumped to the thick branch of the tree just before the heavy sword landed. A shadow suddenly appeared on this cultivation ground. A small white hand grasped the hilt of the heavy sword inserted on the ground and stood in front of the young man who could not break away. The boy who fell on the ground was surprised to see the sudden appearance of the figure, and the hopeless heart suddenly raised the indescribable hope. "Help me! Help me... " The boy used all his strength to call for help. The monsoon smoke glanced at him slightly, and the smile on his face made the frightened youth feel a little safe Chapter 370 "A beast is a beast, and its appearance is ugly." The monsoon smoke turned around and looked at the red monkey squatting on the branch with a sneer. When she got closer, she found that the size of the red monkey was much larger than what she had seen before. It was three meters high. "Roar!" The red monkey didn''t expect that someone would disturb him to eat. He opened his mouth in anger and let out his cold fangs. Junze, who was hiding nearby, looked foolish. He never thought that the monsoon smoke rushed out directly. Even though the monsoon smoke was the exterminator, she had not been instructed by the college. In this case, she could not use the extermination armor at all! She''s crazy! However, the monsoon smoke is not afraid to stand in place, the wind mixed with a strong smell of blood, disgusting. "Junze." The monsoon smoke suddenly opened. Jun Ze, who was named, was slightly shocked. "Take care of this boy." The cold opening of monsoon smoke. Junze''s eyes almost didn''t come out. "Otherwise, you don''t want to eat anything." Monsoon smoke smilingly dropped the killing weapon. Junze''s resistance disappeared in an instant. He took advantage of the red monkey''s focus on the monsoon smoke, jumped out from behind the bushes and picked up the young man who fell to the ground. "Fengyan, it''s very unkind of you to do this. Do you know that?" To threaten him with food! "But be careful, this red monkey should have eaten a lot of human viscera, and has a lot of strength." The monsoon smoke shrugged and turned to deal with the fierce red monkey. This is the demon clan. The greatest threat the exterminators face on the battlefield. Looking at the huge red monkey, monsoon smoke''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the hand holding the heavy sword slowly forced it out of the soil ¡±Eat a lot? Then spit it out for me. " Heavy sword Shua across in front of the monsoon smoke, sharp blade flashing a little bit of cold light. In the middle of the hilt of the heavy sword, a golden scale glittered in the sun. That''s what monsoon smoke extorted from Lei''s family. It has a strong aura. Monsoon smoke has been absorbed for several days and can''t completely absorb it. However, the rest of it can''t be converted into real Qi, so it''s simply embedded in the heavy sword. Monsoon smoke can activate the aura on this scale through its own Qi, but she has never used this power in her duel with others. Today Just take this red monkey to try the sword! At this moment, the red monkey roared angrily, and its powerful hind legs broke the branches under its claws. Its huge body was like a huge stone, rushing to the monsoon smoke that had spared it! "Be careful!" As soon as Junze''s voice came out, the red monkey had put down the monsoon smoke. However, the monsoon smoke stood still, with no intention of attack or defense. Junze and the young man saw a cold sweat, just when they thought that the monsoon smoke was scared silly by the red monkey, the corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke suddenly drew up a radian, and the heavy sword in front of her suddenly turned into a cold light, which suddenly flashed in the forest with the force of thunder! The action of the red monkey shows a moment of slack. In the middle of the air, he fell to the ground with a thump. The distance of his fall was only one finger before the foot of the monsoon smoke. But there is a shining heavy sword in its chest. From its chest, it runs through the flesh and bone, and is nailed to the earth Chapter 371 Time seems to freeze at this moment. Junze and the young man looked at this scene stupidly, their faces were filled with disbelief. Only one way, it seems that the thin monsoon smoke actually nailed the red monkey to the ground?! How could it be! "Roar!" Just at the moment when everyone was stunned, the red monkey, who had been running through his chest, suddenly walked away, suddenly raised his bloody claws and grabbed the slender neck of the monsoon smoke! The footsteps of monsoon smoke moved to the left one step without trace, easily avoiding the attack of red monkey. Those beautiful hands, just like boneless hands, lightly clasped the head of red monkey. A little twist of your left and right hands Click The huge head of the red monkey was broken by forceful twisting, and the blood flowed down its broken neck. The monsoon smoke picks the eyebrow to look at the red monkey, and then looks at the huge and ferocious head in his hand. He throws it with a smile. "It''s got a lot of brains." Junze watched the action of monsoon smoke and swallowed his saliva silently. The brutal and bloody red monkey is as fragile as the little monkey in front of the monsoon smoke, and doesn''t show any charm of the demon family at all. If It knows that it was killed by such a human girl in a flash, just afraid Even if it dies, it will die in shame. The boy, who was supported by Junze, was like a ball of gas. The last strength of the strong support disappeared, and his eyes turned over and he fainted completely. The monsoon smoke eye watched the rescued youth fainted without saying a word, and the plan to leave the head of the red monkey to him to vent his anger was gone. "He''s over frightened." Monsoon flue. Junze nodded silently. You all play with the red monkey''s head as a ball, can you not be frightened? Monsoon smoke looked at the wooden wheelchair that his eyes fell on the ground, and let Junze help people up. Then he went back to pick up Baize, and Junze and they left the right and wrong place. This bloody, not long-lasting, but unforgettable, wooden wheelchair in the mountain forest ahead of difficulties, monsoon smoke their pace also slowed down, until night fell did not go to the mountain road, can only temporarily sit down beside a stream rest. The bonfire swayed, the thin boy was still sleeping, but Junze''s eyes fell on the heavy sword in the hand of monsoon smoke. That sword He didn''t use it before, but it suddenly appeared in the hand of monsoon smoke. It''s weird. "How''s the boy?" Monsoon smoke wiped the heavy sword clean, put it aside, and looked at the sleepy teenager in the wheelchair. Junze returned to his mind, and his face looked like a danger again. "I just gave him some medicine. This girl''s body is very weak. I''m afraid she will sleep for a while." At the moment when Junze''s voice fell to the ground, the sleepy young man suddenly opened his eyes, but at the moment when he opened his eyes, the frightened eyes stared at Junze''s face, but a shrill scream came out of his mouth. "Demon clan!!!" Junze''s body slightly shakes. The monsoon smoke raised his chin to Junze, motioning him to look at the stream beside him. Junze turned his head and looked at his reflection in the water. Only in the dim moonlight, the stream reflected a muddy and dusty face, which looked like a monster under the moonlight. "It''s time for you to wash your face." The sound of the monsoon smoke echoed in Junze''s ear. Junze almost didn''t cry, she didn''t say earlier!! Chapter 372 The stream clattered. Monsoon smoke sits beside the campfire and laughingly watches Junze squatting by the stream and swinging his arm. The young man who just woke up is still a little scared. When he sees the monsoon smoke, his response calms down. He remembered that in the most dangerous time, monsoon smoke suddenly appeared, saving his life. "Thank you Thank you... " The voice of the young man who is still in the sound transformer is particularly green and astringent. He is very white and his skin color is whiter than that of the ordinary woman. His features are small and delicate. He touched his bones before the monsoon smoke. He was about 14 or 15 years old, but the young man''s face is very small. At first glance, it looks like a half-year-old boy in his twenties and threes. The long black hair was spread out, looking a little timid. Monsoon smoke waved, "you''re welcome, how can you meet the demon clan?" Speaking of the demon clan, the young man''s face is white again, and his hands on his knees are tightened a little. The boy''s name is sisnon. He grew up in a small village. I don''t know where Imperial College knew his existence. He was sent an admission notice. His legs were not good and he was worthy of being sent from the same village. The adult who was killed by the red monkey before was sisnon''s hometown. They stepped into the mountain forest to avoid the sun, but they didn''t want to encounter a long wait The red monkey. "At that time, we got lost. Suddenly, a man appeared who said he could take us out. We followed him. How could we know They are more and more partial... " Sisnon''s eyes were very painful, and the nightmare still chilled him. "The red monkey is very cunning. Before eating people, it will trick people to the place where there is no one to start. You are also unlucky enough to meet it." Junze''s voice suddenly sounded, the monsoon smoke suddenly looked, but Meifeng slightly picked. The cleaned Junze looks like a completely changed person. After the mud is washed, it shows a beautiful and lazy face. Junze is very good. His smiling eyes are full of cynical laziness. The crystal water drops slide down his knife like cheek and disappear between his long neck. "Good looking, young man." The monsoon smoke joked. Junze grinned and felt his chin quite complacently. "Don''t be so straightforward. I''ll be embarrassed. Would you like to have a closer look?" ? the monsoon smoke gave him a slap in the eye. Junze smiled and turned to see sisnon and said, "which branch''s admission notice did you receive? I''m from the pharmacy branch. " Said, Junze raised his hand and pointed to the monsoon flue: "this girl is powerful. She''s from the exterminator. Fortunately, you met her today. Otherwise, if you change to a student next to her, you may not be able to deal with that red monkey." "The destroyer?" Sisnon looked at the monsoon smoke in surprise, and his vision and yearning floated in the bottom of his eyes. He looked at the smiling sight of the last season''s wind smoke, his face was suddenly red, and soon lowered his head, and whispered: "I I''m from the alchemists branch. " ? Junze''s expression is slightly shocked, even in the eyes of jifengyan, there is a flash of surprise. Alchemists, which is the most rare one among many professionals, have created things that are contrary to people''s normal consciousness, or weapons, or special materials, or even living things, which alchemists have been involved in. It''s just that alchemy is not to be mastered the day after tomorrow. It''s the only profession that needs talent! Chapter 373 If you want to be an alchemist, you need to be strict with yourself. No matter how hard you work, you can''t enter the door of alchemy if you lack talent. In alchemy, talent is more important than everything. What kind of world an alchemist can reach depends on his innate talent, which has nothing to do with diligence. Monsoon smoke did not expect that sisnon in front of him would be one of the alchemists. You should know that alchemists are more scarce than pharmacists, and most of the alchemists'' refining is contrary to the laws of nature, most of their bodies are weaker than ordinary people, and their life expectancy will continue to shorten with their Alchemy realm. It can be said that the Alchemist is a professional next to the exterminator, but like the exterminator, he bears a rough fate. Maybe the reaction between the monsoon smoke and Junze was too obvious, and sisnon bowed his head in embarrassment and his ears were red. "Great! Young Nong, I don''t see that you have such ability. " Junze smiled and patted sisnon on the shoulder. The rare pharmacist compared with the alchemist, there was nothing strange at once. At the beginning, Junze received the notice from the pharmacist''s branch. He thought he was very powerful. As a result I have met two people in my kung fu for a while, one of whom is older than the other. Sisnon was even more embarrassed by Junze''s words, and he shook his head humbly. Monsoon smoke has never been in contact with alchemists before. It''s just heard from Linghe. It''s said that alchemists are eccentric and difficult to get along with because of their talent. But Looking at sisnon, who was red in his ears, he suddenly felt that the rumors were untrustworthy. In the night, the three people sat around the fire. Junze fed sisnon several times, but the situation of sisnon didn''t improve. Junze was depressed and took out a bunch of small medicine bottles to put them in sisnon''s mouth. When he saw sisnon''s face was white, fortunately, the monsoon smoke stopped him when it was right, and he didn''t have the strength to put the medicine out, so Junze''s idea of filling the medicine was dispelled Head. When Junze fell asleep, he experienced the previous fright. Sisnon was unable to sleep. His stomach was stimulated by some inexplicable drugs, and he retched. The monsoon smoke sitting beside the fire swept his eyes. Then he looked at Junze, who was sleeping soundly. He stood up and walked to sisnon. Sisnon looked at the monsoon smoke coming and asked. Monsoon smoke took out a bottle of pills from his arms and handed them to sisnon. "I let you eat. Dare you?" The monsoon smoke laughs badly. Sisnon opened the bottle cap, smelled a fragrance, poured it into his hand, and saw a few black balls the size of a finger cap rolling down the palm. Sisnon''s eyes flashed, and soon he raised his hand and put the unknown object in his mouth. Fortunately, the monsoon smoke quickly grasped his wrist. "One at a time, once a day." The monsoon smoke was amused by sisnon''s uprightness. This elixir will surely make up for the excessive nosebleed. Sisnon nodded and swallowed one. The monsoon smoke retreated and sat down. Looking at sisnon, he said with a smile, "you are not afraid of me." Sisnon blushed. "You are my Savior. You saved my life." The monsoon smoke chuckled, and no longer said anything more. The tree trunk leaning on one side slept in the past. Chapter 374 In the morning of the next day, the monsoon smoke woke up with a scream. Junze red face of the jump to the front of the monsoon smoke, a face of excitement. "Wind and smoke! I said that I have a talent in pharmaceutics. Look, look... " Junze did not wait for the monsoon smoke to speak, but took the monsoon smoke and walked to sisnon''s side. Sisnon stayed up for half a night, but his face was much better than that of yesterday. His cheeks were also bloodstained, and he looked energetic. Junze fed sisnon a lot of potions yesterday. He made all those potions himself with little effect, but Junze didn''t mean to say them. Today, when we get together, we will see that sisnon is getting better, and we will be excited immediately, and we will think that we have the future of our potions. I don''t know Sisnon looked at the monsoon smoke pulled in front of him. He lowered his head. Yesterday, the monsoon smoke gave him something after Junze slept. He would not expose it in front of Junze. Monsoon smoke also understood what was going on. Looking at the howling Junze, he calmly said: "well, you are very talented, do well, the future pharmacist." Finish saying to still pat the shoulder of gentleman Ze of very have an event. Junze became more and more energetic. He clapped his chest to sisnon and promised that he would pack the medicine of sisnon in Imperial College in the future. Sisnon, who was weak in body, could not love her, but she could only nod her head obediently. What a bully Monsoon smoke looked at the zero resistance sisnon silently shook his head. Three people and one deer walk out of the forest, which can be regarded as returning to the normal mountain road. After a night of eating and sleeping, the three people also have some revolutionary friendship. It''s impossible for monsoon smoke to think of escaping alone. Besides, it''s impossible to turn sisnon, a clever and deceitful man, into Junze''s hand Monsoon smoke doubted whether sisnon could still climb to the top of the mountain alive. Thanks to Junze''s nagging, the journey was not boring. Because sisnon was only able to sit in a wheelchair, the speed of the three people climbing the mountain was slightly delayed. Fortunately, when the night fell, they finally arrived at the gate of Imperial College. Outside the gate, there are young people from all over the world. Those who haven''t formally enrolled are waiting by the side, while the old students are walking in from the front gate of the college. Monsoon smoke and Junze are leaving for a while. They go to the report Office of the world exterminator''s branch and line up first. There are many people who exterminate the world in Shenglong empire. Otherwise, they can''t stand the name of a powerful country. At this time, the registration office has already photographed 112 people. But Ji Fengyan, among those people, saw a figure that surprised her! Liu ruse! Most of the exterminators are men, and the number of female exterminators is extremely rare, so when a thin figure appears in a group of tough teenagers, it is particularly striking. Liu ruse is the exterminator? The monsoon smoke was a little surprised. Because of the small number of people, the team soon arrived at monsoon tobacco, which was led to the entrance of the group of eliminators. It was the senior students of pharmacists'' branch. In the eyes of the world, the noble pharmacists were extremely humble and obedient in front of the group of eliminators at the moment, and the smiles on their faces were quickly piling up into flowers. There are only 17 new born of monsoon tobacco killers, among which only monsoon tobacco and Liu ruse are women, which inevitably attracted the attention of other 15-year-old male killers. All of them are just young people, they are in marriage, and they can''t stop the agitation in the blood. Chapter 375 On appearance, Liu ruse looks delicate and soft, and the most beautiful is the monsoon smoke. However, those teenagers look at Liu ruse and murmur to each other and then walk away from him. On the contrary, there are several tall teenagers, whistling behind the monsoon smoke that is opening the door. "Little sister, I will be a classmate in the future. Is it convenient to give me a name? We will take care of each other in the future. " A tall boy thought he was handsome and supported his hand on the door frame of monsoon smoke. The turn of the monsoon smoke. Is she being teased? Little sister? The monsoon smoke picks eyebrow to look at the three juveniles who walk in front of him, and there is a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Little brother, elder sister is called monsoon smoke, remember clearly?" Little brother To monsoon smoke so a shout, the three young faces suddenly a black. "Little sister Fengyan really likes to joke. My name is Liu Kai. You can call me Kaige in the future. It''s early today. Do you want to go to the college for a walk?" Liu Kai boasted of looking at the monsoon smoke. "No interest." The monsoon smoke smilingly gives a soft nail. Liu Kai and others naturally ignored her refusal and raised their hands to go out with the monsoon smoke. Among the exterminators, there are few women. One is that there are few female heirs. The other is that female exterminators are weaker than men in both physical strength and combat effectiveness. Liu Kai and his men, depending on their own physique, have a posture of "overlord''s hard bow". The commotion here also attracted the attention of other freshmen. Many people just looked at it and didn''t meddle any more. Instead, Liu ruse, who lives next to the monsoon smoke, was stunned when he found the monsoon smoke. He immediately noticed that the monsoon smoke was being surrounded by three teenagers and was just about to stop it. However Liu Kai''s outstretched hand didn''t reach the wrist of monsoon smoke. It fell over his shoulder! Touch! Liu Kai, a tall and powerful man, was smashed on the door plate of monsoon smoke in an instant. What he fell all over was called a uniform! For a while, everyone was shocked by the loud noise. They stared at Liu Kai, who was slowly sliding down the door, and looked at the thin monsoon smoke The two teenagers who followed Liu Kai were also confused. They killed them. They didn''t expect that the weakest monsoon smoke could bring down Liu Kai. What''s more, they killed him They didn''t notice when the monsoon smoke came out. After the silence, the monsoon smoke clapped his hands at will and looked at Liu Kai, who was lying on the ground, grinning in pain and unkindly kicking the other side''s pale cheek with his toe. "Kay''s brother is good. Good dogs don''t stand in the way. Hurry up, sister. I''m going to enter the house." That careless tone came into Liu Kai''s ear, making his ugly face more and more blue and white, but his whole body was about to fall apart, and he wanted to open his mouth, but his aching lungs were about to explode. "What are you two doing? Drag it away. " Monsoon smoke looked up at the other two silly teenagers, who were in a trance, and hurriedly reached out to drag Liu Kai up. At this moment, their eyes to the monsoon smoke are no longer as frivolous as before, but with a touch of horror. Although Liu Kai has just inherited the annihilation armor, his own conditions are extremely excellent, and he has a high fighting capacity since he was a child. Otherwise, he will not become the leader of the three. Chapter 376 But It''s Liu Kai who is so fierce. He was thrown over his shoulder by the light monsoon smoke Monsoon smoke smilingly waved to Liu Kai, turned around and walked into his room with Bai Ze, then closed the door with a touch! Looking at the locked door, Liu Kai''s three faces are hard to see, but they can only leave temporarily. After entering the room, the monsoon smoke glanced at the whole picture of the room. It has to be said that the treatment of the exterminator is really good. Such a large room is 100 square meters small. Besides the bedroom, it is also equipped with a living room and a study. Where is it like a dormitory? All the facilities in the room are the best, and there are luxuries everywhere to see the two eyes of monsoon smoke glow. Aura, full of Aura! Monsoon smoke can''t be satisfied with this place. Bai Ze was lying on the soft bed with his eyes narrowed contentedly by the monsoon smoke. After a short rest, he got up and sucked all the auras in the room into his inner pill. With the restoration of Neidan, more and more Reiki is needed, and it is even more difficult to think about further improvement. After a half day''s rest, Imperial College invited all students to enter the square for the opening speech. There was no substance in the speech process. Monsoon smoke almost fell asleep. After the speech, the freshmen of each branch would enter the branch to learn about their future study and enter the city. There are several branches in Imperial College, including magician branch, swordsman branch, priest branch, pharmacist branch, etc Among them, the number of alchemists'' branch and the exterminators'' branch is the least, but the treatment of those two branches is the highest. The branch of the world destroyer is full, and the number of students is less than 50. The branch of the alchemist has fewer people, and the total number of new and old students is only 20 A tutor of the exterminator''s branch went to the branch with a group of rookies, and pointed to the scenery of the branch with spring light to answer for the freshmen one by one. Even though monsoon tobacco has never been to school, it also knows the principle of respecting teachers and valuing the way. However, everything in the exterminator''s branch has opened up its eyes. The person who is against the exterminator''s tutor is over half a hundred years old, so it must be respected in other branches. But now The leading tutor was full of flattering smile, but a group of students followed him swaggered across the market like a great master. There was a little respect for the tutor in the tone of opening one by one. The eyebrows of monsoon smoke are not slightly wrinkled, which is somewhat unpleasant. Liu ruse walked to the side of the monsoon smoke in the process of moving forward, and the gentle voice sounded quietly, "is it not suitable for the situation here?" The monsoon smoke looked at Liu ruse and nodded. Liu ruse chuckled and said: "this is the privilege of the exterminator. The tutors of other branches are the top personnel of all professions, but they are not treated like this in the exterminator branch. The tutors here are only familiar with the use of the exterminator armor, but they are not the exterminators themselves." Many of the exterminators who are held in the palm of the world have a strong sense of superiority. Even if they are new to the world, they can no longer see these ordinary mentors. In the exterminator branch, the position of tutors and students is obviously reversed. "It''s better not to have this privilege." Monsoon smoke is very exclusive. Chapter 377 The privileges of the exterminators are always there, which has formed the proud and complacent character of most of them. Among the huge teachers, the smiling tutor patiently narrated the use of the world destroying armor, while the reaction of a dozen freshmen was very lazy. The method of using the world destroying armor is very simple. You only need to activate it with blood after wearing the world destroying armor, and then you can bind it. Each time you use it, you need to use the blood of the world destroying person as the medium, and only the blood of the holder can activate the world destroying armor. "The annihilation armor will continue to improve the combat effectiveness of the annihilator in the battle, and under the high tension and the massive consumption of power, the higher the integration degree of the annihilator and the annihilator armor will be. Each annihilator armor has infinite potential, which needs your heart to find. Once upon a time, there was a powerful annihilator who, by virtue of a annihilation armor, alone, destroyed nearly a thousand demon families... " The teacher''s mouth foam flying on the platform, explaining everything about the annihilation armor. The monsoon smoke listened quietly. Although she promised not to use the world destroying armor, it did not prevent her from understanding everything about the world destroying armor. As early as in the war with two world destroying people, the monsoon smoke had noticed that the world destroying armor was nearly comprehensive to the promotion of human beings, no matter in power, speed, perception or anything In order to bring great improvement to the exterminator, and this kind of promotion is very unstable, and the key to this unstable factor is probably the integration degree in the tutor''s mouth. The monsoon smoke is playing with the annihilation armor mark on his neck. The cold touch is like a piece of iron pimple. Who would have thought that this small piece of iron pimple can be turned into a powerful weapon, which can attack as well as defend. "In the battle, please make sure that you always wear the world destroying armor. Even if you are seriously injured, as long as the armor still covers your body, the damage you can bear will be ten times higher than that of ordinary people." The tutor said at length. Most of the students have not listened for a while, only the monsoon smoke has a red eye, which is very attentive. Looking at the expression of listening carefully to the monsoon smoke, Liu ruse couldn''t help but feel a little interesting. "Didn''t you know that before?" What the tutor said now is the most basic part of the annihilation armor. Most of the people who inherit the annihilation armor have been influenced since childhood. The monsoon smoke shook its head. Liu ruse was slightly surprised. Maybe he knew the situation of Jijia, but he didn''t show it too much. Instead, he said with patience, "the world destroying armor is very precious. In any case, you should ensure its integrity. It''s not only your weapon, but also your lifesaver. Only its existence can make you live in danger." "It''s very tight. It doesn''t look like it can be easily damaged." Monsoon smoke pulled the mark of annihilation armor. The black belt around her neck was perfectly fitted with the skin of her neck. Monsoon smoke tried to separate, but the belt seemed to grow with the flesh. Pulling hard would make her feel pain instead. Liu ruse chuckled and said, "this is because the demon clan already knows the power of the world destroying armor, so they will pay special attention to attacking the world destroying people and try their best to capture our world destroying armor." Chapter 378 "Capture?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. Liu ruse nodded. In the battlefield, the combat power of an exterminator is comparable to that of five top professionals, which is the most difficult enemy for the demon family. In almost every battle, the exterminator is the target of the demon family''s attention. After a long class, the freshmen came out, but the noisy classroom suddenly became quiet. There was a long figure at the door of the classroom. Monsoon smoke is ready to leave with Liu ruse, but when I see the person at the door, Liu ruse''s obvious body is stiff. Qin muyao stood at the door with a cold face. Seeing him from the new students passing by, he had a cautious smile on his face. No one will want to offend the Qin family, who has the name of the first annihilator of the holy dragon empire. Liu ruse walked stiffly to Qin muyao''s face. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak. Qin muyao glanced at Liu ruse and said in a cold voice, "tomorrow, you go out with me." Liu ruse nodded her head cleverly. Qin muyao looks up again, but looks at the monsoon smoke. "I heard that your mount is a white deer of half the size?" Qin muyao suddenly said this for no reason. Monsoon smoke nodded his head. Every one of the world exterminators reported to imperial college would bring their mounts here. Those mounts would be kept in special places. Only under special circumstances could the world exterminators see their mounts again. However, people''s mounts are huge and ferocious, and Bai Ze of the monsoon family is extremely petite, so at the beginning of the school, Bai Ze was left by the monsoon family with Bai Ze''s exquisite body shape. "Tomorrow, don''t bring it." Qin Mu''s ballad is inexplicable. Before monsoon smoke knew what was going on, Qin muyao led Liu ruse away. When he left, Liu ruse took an apologetic look at monsoon smoke. As for Qin muyao''s two inexplicable words, monsoon smoke has not yet understood them. As a result, she received a message the next morning. On the second day of enrollment, the exterminator branch arranged a simulated battle between the exterminators and their mounts. Just put their own mounts into captivity of many new students, came to the square of the branch early in the morning, one by one full of vigour and spirit to bring their own valiant and high spirited mounts out. As soon as the monsoon smoke arrived at the square, we saw a row of tall and powerful mounts standing in a roar. A griffin with a lion''s head and a giant eagle''s wings. It has huge meat wings, long tail flying bats with barbs, and the three meter tall giant stone beast At a glance, I feel powerful. Liu Kai was suffering from the monsoon smoke yesterday. At the moment, he was riding on a huge Griffin to watch the monsoon smoke. Among the exterminators of this phase, four chose the Griffin, but Liu Kai''s Griffin was the largest. As soon as Liu Kai saw the monsoon smoke, he urged the Griffins under him to spread their wings and glided in low altitude, rolling up layers of wind. The huge Griffin, like a cloudy cloud falling in front of the monsoon smoke, blocks the bright sunshine. "Monsoon smoke, why didn''t you bring your mount here?" Liu Kai picked up his eyebrows and looked at the monsoon smoke. His eyes were full of satire. Other exterminators also look over here, and their eyes are full of smiles. Who doesn''t know that the mount of monsoon smoke is the funniest of all the exterminators? One, a fawn rationed only to their mounts as rations. Chapter 379 Monsoon smoke looks at Liu Kai, who is not good at coming. I want to know with my toes. It''s Liu Kai who has come back to the scene. Just The monsoon smoke swept around the square, but did not see the trace of Liu ruse. The words of Qin Mu''s ballad suddenly jumped to his heart yesterday. Qin muyao knows today''s arrangement, but Why specifically asked her not to bring Bai Ze? Monsoon smoke does not feel that they have a glass heart to dare not put their own ride bright in front of people. I always feel something is wrong, but the monsoon smoke doesn''t show too much. I just look up a little and look at Liu Kai sitting on the Griffin triumphantly. His eyes are like looking at an idiot. "But also, if that little fellow of your family were brought here, wouldn''t it cause a mess? We horses don''t think we''re going to add food to them, do you think?" Liu Kai turned his head to look at the others behind him, which immediately aroused a burst of laughter. Under Liu Kai''s ridicule, the tutor in charge of the simulation war came slowly. His eyes swept around the front row of horses in astonishment. When he saw the monsoon smoke, his eyes couldn''t help being stunned. "This classmate, didn''t you bring your mount here?" The tutor asked carefully. Before the monsoon smoke spoke, Liu Kai, who was watching the drama, said: "teacher, don''t embarrass her. How dare she bring her mount here? If this is brought here, it will be gone for a while. " All the teenagers were laughing together. There was no reaction on the face of monsoon smoke. The tutor also looked at the monsoon smoke and whispered: "this I''m afraid it''s not good, right? The simulated combat area is relatively large. If there is no mount, I''m afraid it''s not good for action. " My tutor was kind enough to remind me, but it''s not too big to watch the bustle. Liu kaiben was not satisfied with the downfall of season''s wind and smoke yesterday. He fanned the flames nearby. He was shocked to push the monsoon smoke to the top of the wind and became a joke among the people. The monsoon smoke looked at the bear children coldly, and the corners of her mouth slowly drew up a light arc. She looked at the teacher who was in trouble on her face and said with a smile, "mount? I have. " Tutor slightly a Leng, around the monsoon smoke to see a circle, but did not see the suspected mount creatures. Liu Kai and others think that the monsoon smoke is a dead duck. They are waiting to see jokes. Who knows SA! Just as the people looked at the monsoon smoke ironically, a cold light suddenly flashed in front of people! When the hand of monsoon smoke did not know, suddenly there was a heavy sword with a long tail! Everyone was slightly shocked. After seeing the fancy heavy sword in monsoon smoke''s hand, they immediately laughed and made a group. "I said monsoon smoke, are you not good at hearing? The teacher asked about mount, not weapons. " Liu Kai opened his mouth again. The monsoon smoke swept everyone''s eyes, his face was not red and he could not breathe: "this is my mount." At that moment, there was another burst of laughter, and the tutor was more like a man who wanted to talk and stopped. The monsoon smoke was not afraid of laughter. He threw the heavy sword in his hand to the ground. He put the heavy sword on his two small feet and pedaled it twice. The sword made a crisp sound. "Let''s hear it twice." As soon as the word of monsoon smoke came to the ground, a group of teenagers almost didn''t laugh. They all looked at it like crazy people. "Your name is not wrong, monsoon smoke Hahaha, what a madman... " Liu Kaisi made no secret of laughing. However. The next scene, but let everyone''s chin, all fell on the ground ¡­¡­ [here is mending ~] Chapter 380 In the eyes of everyone''s consternation, monsoon smoke stepped on the heavy sword and rose slowly from the ground. With the continuous improvement of the body of the sword, a silver light was sprinkled on the grass below. Monsoon smoke hands natural and unrestrained back in the back, the act of walking on the sword of fairyland, see silly everyone. Just now, I was still laughing at the teenagers who didn''t ride the monsoon smoke. At the moment, I just felt the fiery heat on my face. Look at the flying sword with cold light at the foot of the monsoon smoke, and then look at the warm beast under them. Everyone''s heart is broken into cinders All the exterminators will have mounts. The mounts under them, no matter how fierce, are not unique. But Who specially saw, step on a sword can fly to the sky!!! Even the one who was the first one to destroy the world didn''t have the ability! Even in the realm of sword God, which stands at the peak of swordsman''s profession, there is no saying that you can step on the sword and fly! Standing on the heavy sword calmly, a group of teenagers were stunned, and they also urged the flying sword to circle, jump, rush up and down in the air It''s even as fast as the fastest bat winged bird on a flying mount. What''s more The monsoon smoke let the flying sword fall in a direction, standing upside down on the sword, still as stable as Mount Tai! In a flash, all the teenagers were angry! I don''t know at all. The so-called young people flying with swords are full of envy, jealousy and hate when they look at the monsoon smoke Even if they don''t have common sense, they also know that the "Mount" at the foot of the monsoon smoke doesn''t need to eat or drink. They don''t know how tired they are. They don''t need to be too hard At the thought of the delicious and delicious food and drink for their own mounts, they should always pay attention to whether they will be sick and tired. Suddenly The heart has been hurt by 10000 points. Liu Kai''s face was completely black, and only then did he mock the words of monsoon smoke, and all that was left fell on his own face. How good is a griffin compared to a cold weapon that can fight without sleep for a hundred days? Monsoon smoke shows a sword flying, calmly watching the teenagers eat shit like expression. With her in the sun? They are too young. Now you''re stupid to see a flying sword? Wait for her to raise Bai Ze, and ensure that these bear children are abused and cry for their parents! Satisfied with the monsoon smoke, I have gained countless broken self-confidence and landed on the ground calmly on the flying sword. The teacher who was worried about the lack of mount for the monsoon smoke is now a big mouth, staring at the monsoon smoke in front of him, and the eyes can''t help but fall on the flying sword of the monsoon smoke. "Sir, is this mount OK?" Monsoon flue. The tutor returned to his mind in a trance and nodded to the monsoon smoke. No problem! No problem at all! If the mount of all the exterminators is so easy, then they will not have to worry about feeding the mount that the exterminators foster! All of them were subdued by the flying sword of monsoon smoke, and no one dared to come out and ride. Thanks to this trouble, the teenagers are more honest. The tutor took this opportunity to explain the next simulated battle. The simulated battle is not in the Imperial College, but in the forest under the Fengmo mountains. ¡­¡­ [here is mending 2] Chapter 381 In the vicinity of the Fengmo mountain for simulated combat, this really made all the young people stunned. Who doesn''t know that Fengmo mountain is the most dangerous area now. There is the power left by the ancient war, which can distort the space and all the creatures. Even the most fierce demon clan dare not easily step on the Fengmo mountain. Fengmo mountain is like a huge gap, which separates the human countries and the land of the demon nationality. It is the best place for the demon nationality to attack human beings, but it is hard to get close to it because of the power of the ancient remnant, so it can only make a detour. Although the forest under the Fengmo mountain is still some distance away from the Fengmo mountain, as long as it is tainted with the name of the Fengmo mountain, it is enough to scare people. Many people have raised objections to this, but the original trembling tutor insisted on this simulation battle. "This is an order issued by the president, not only for your session, but also for every session of the exterminators. If any of you do not want to participate in the training, you can explain with the president that you can not go as long as the president agrees." The tutor looked at the humanity. These words, however, completely shut down a group of teenagers. How proud they are, but they don''t have the courage to meet the dean of Imperial College That''s the emperor''s teacher who once taught the holy Dragon Emperor! However, the people could only give up their lives, and what broke them even more was that they had to go to the forest under the Fengmo mountain without any time to prepare. The monsoon smoke is listening to everything, but a subtle feeling is suddenly born in my heart. At this moment, she seems to realize what the two words Qin muyao said to her yesterday mean. He should have known the tradition of the exterminator''s branch, so he deliberately reminded her not to bring Bai Ze, who was not yet grown up, and Liu ruse''s absence today also had some explanation. But If it''s just an ordinary simulated battle, why doesn''t Qin muyao let Liu ruse join in? Liu ruse''s identity has been known to all the students in the branch, so no one dared to provoke him. Isn''t it that simple this time? Monsoon smoke had suspicion in his heart, but it didn''t show any on his face. He calmly followed a group of unrivalled freshmen, together with his tutor, to the destination. The dust flies when people sit on the mounts and urge the mounts under them to move forward! Seven or eight flying mounts rose up in the air and rolled up layers of air flow on the ground. Several land mounted mounts on the ground walked slowly towards the entrance of the branch yard with heavy steps. For a while, the ground shook and the momentum was magnificent! The students of other branches near the exterminator branch were all studying in the classroom. Suddenly, they heard a strange noise. They held out their heads one by one, and looked at the giant beasts like Griffins flying over their heads in amazement! What a spectacle it was. All the people I saw showed envy and longing. "What is that?!" In the pharmacist''s branch, a freshman looked up in shock at the shadows flying in the sky. Junze raised his head in the scream of the crowd, glanced at the roar of all kinds of flying mounts in the sky, and left his lips and corners lazily. However When he saw the shadow of the sword in the corner of his eyes, the whole man was stupid. "My God! That man is flying in the sky on the sword? " "Who is that? The swordsman branch? " A scream burst out from people''s mouths. Compared with those fierce flying mounts, the flying figure of the imperial sword completely broke their three outlooks! Chapter 382 For a while, all people were stupid. All the people in the exterminator''s branch swaggered to the market, but the limelight was robbed by the swordsman''s branch. They all took the man who was flying the sword as the great God of the swordsman''s branch. The swordsman is his own, but he is ignorant. At this moment, they are full of grief and urge. Just thinking of the place they are about to arrive, they feel numb. The speed of the monsoon smoke is the fastest. She is the most flexible one among the people. Under the guidance of her tutor, she first flew down the mountain where Imperial College is located and rushed to the green forest. The endless forest sea, continuous, tall trees with thick branches and leaves, interlaced layer by layer, blocked all the scenes in the forest. The forest is very large. From the foot of the mountain on the side of Imperial College, it is connected to the distant Fengmo mountain. At this moment, the Fengmo mountain is a strange deep red in the sun, which is in sharp contrast with the green of the forest, just like the blood of the earth. The monsoon smoke flew over the forest for a while. As far as her speed was concerned, she couldn''t find out how big the forest was. It seemed that the Fengmo mountain was close to her eyes, but it seemed to be far away. After a while, the monsoon smoke folded back and stopped at the entrance of the forest. A few moments later, several teenagers on flying mounts of the exterminator branch came late. Not a long distance, it has obviously opened the gap between all the mounts. Liu Kai''s Griffin is the best one of these flying mounts, so it is also the symbol of the exterminator''s branch painted on the armband after the season''s wind and smoke. Generally, it is divided into four colors: red, blue, white and black. Without Liu ruse, there are exactly 16 new students. Each of the 16 is divided into a team of four battle. As long as other teams seize the armbands, it means failure, and finally there will be all the armbands of each team to score. This battle is expected to last for seven days. If a team can beat the others to snatch the armbands of the other three teams within seven days, then the simulated battle can be ended ahead of time. Otherwise, I can only stay in the forest for seven days, waiting for the college to send someone to pick me up. Hearing this rule, all the people who are well-off are stupid again. "Seven days? But how can we stay here for seven days without food? " A teenager complained. Chapter 383 The tutor said with a good smile, "as a powerful destroyer, you are the glory of the holy dragon empire. Hunting in the forest is such a small thing, shouldn''t you be defeated?" All the young students were buckled by their tutors. The original retort could only be swallowed. This NIMA clearly wants them to be self-sufficient in the forest for seven days! But there are also brainy, ask the teacher, if the teacher laugh that is a harmless. "Of course, but I just forgot to say that the team who lost the armband will be punished, and the team who won the armband will be rewarded greatly. " "Rewards? Punishment? " The teacher smiled and nodded. "The degree of punishment will be based on the length of time the team lost the armband, and the reward will be based on the time spent by the winning team." As soon as the tutor said this, the boy who thought of the crooked idea was completely silent. The devil knows what kind of punishment the loser is going to receive. Besides They are all the same destroyers. Who will give up the reward and give the armband to others? The people who wanted to take advantage of the opportunism completely gave up the idea. The simple and honest tutor smiled very kindly, but at this moment, his smile made people feel that there was a chill on their backs. When the tutor saw that everyone was honest, he began to distribute the armbands. All the armbands were distributed randomly. You don''t know what kind of people you will form temporary teammates with. For example. Liu Kai Liu Kaigang took the same red armband with his two companions, and before he could be proud of the tacit understanding of the three of them, he saw With a smile on her face, monsoon smoke put the same red armband on her arm, and then she raised her head and waved to Liu Kai, who looked silly. "Brother Kai, we are really It''s fate... " Liu Kai, "...!!" Who wants to be with you!!! Liu Kai''s face was beaten twice by the monsoon smoke. Liu Kai had already formed a psychological shadow over the monsoon smoke. As a result The reality is so cruel. The less you want to happen, the more likely it will happen. After all the armbands were handed out, the teenagers wearing the same color armbands came together spontaneously. Even though they were strange before, they all knew the current affairs and began to greet each other. But Liu Kai and his three people were standing in front of them, smiling at the monsoon smoke, and almost didn''t tear off their armbands and throw them to the ground. "Three little brothers, please take good care of them in the future." Monsoon smoke laughs innocuously, but the heavy sword she carries on her back flickers with coldness for many times, and Liu Kai''s three legs tremble with strength. Since they knew that the monsoon smoke could fly around with swords, their psychology had a huge fear for this seemingly thin young girl. Liu Kai''s mouth slightly twitches, and the two companions behind him can only stab Liu Kai''s waist. Liu Kai said, "take good care of me..." The smile of monsoon smoke is stronger. It seems that She won''t be bored for the next seven days. In the end, the tutor told everyone to be careful in the forest. Then he rode away with bat wing birds. The back of the back that needed beating deeply made everyone feel that the timidity of the tutor was pretended before!!! Chapter 384 When the tutor left, the teenagers were divided into four camps by different armbands. The cold wind blows, and the rustle of leaves shakes in the forest. The eyes of the middle-aged and young people become defensive at the moment. From this moment on, they are no longer classmates, but enemies! The four youths of the blue team made the first move. They left the gathering place orderly. Then the white team and the black team left one after another. In the original place of the forest, there were only monsoon smoke and Liu Kai''s group of three fools. The trio of fools and monsoon smoke stared and shivered in the cold wind. "I said..." The monsoon smoke suddenly opened. A shock to the whole body! "Your mount, it seems, can''t get in." The monsoon smoke pointed to the dense forest. The forest is full of shrubs and vines, and the trees with very small spacing form a dense barrier. Liu Kai''s three people''s mounts are very large. The smallest Griffin, whose head can''t pass through the forest Liu Kai and his family were reminded by the monsoon smoke, and then they suddenly came back to their senses. They subconsciously looked in the direction of the other three teams leaving. Sure enough, at the entrance of the forest, they saw more than a dozen valiant mounts left outside the forest. The tutor asked them to bring their mounts, and as a result The horses can''t get into such a dense forest. Is that really amusing them? The three people who were expected to hunt in the forest by riding suddenly collapsed into cinders "Give them orders to stay here." Monsoon smoke smilingly looks at the three human beings who have no love. The three people vomited blood for a while, but they could only do so. They were reluctant to part with their horses for a while, and then they walked into the forest with monsoon smoke. Among the 16 freshmen, only monsoon smoke really brought "Mount" into the forest. Liu Kai and others followed behind the monsoon smoke, looking at the bright heavy sword, and felt bitter again. What about the bullying? What about the tough guy? This mount can''t get into the terrain at all. It can be used for another basket! Not long after entering the forest, the three of them broke down even more. They have been regarded as the heirs of the exterminators since they were young, so they have been greatly trained in combat effectiveness and cognition of the exterminators'' armor since they were young. But also because of their heirs'' identity, they let the clothes they had since they were young reach out to eat and open their mouths. In terms of actual life skills, it is almost zero. The first time alone into the forest, no experience of the three people in a short while, was the cruel nature of a severe lesson. Before going out for a mile, the three teenagers, who were originally well dressed and neat, were "bruised" under the scraping of numerous branches and the "beating" of vines. The clothes on his body have been cut by the branches of the trees, and his neat hair has been very messy. One of them has a red mark on his face drawn by the skipped vine. Don''t mention how embarrassing the scene was. On the contrary, it''s monsoon smoke. There is no damage on the whole body. It''s as neat as when I just walked out of the dormitory. The monsoon smoke living in the mountain forest since childhood can''t adapt to such an environment any more. No matter how rough the road is, it''s flat in her eyes. Looking at the red team now, it''s really like a goddess wandering in the forest with three silly sons. ¡­¡­ [important notice! At 7:00 p.m. on Feb. 25, a certain North is going to start the live broadcast in QQ reading. You cute little angels are welcome to go and have a cruel and inhuman onlooking on me. During the onlooking, you can participate in the interactive link, trigger the hidden task, and randomly drop the signature book, surrounding prizes and so on. (PS: after marriage, a certain beipang makes a lot of troubles. Please don''t doubt that it''s 24K pure meat, no baozi, and the belly is big I know that such kind-hearted little angels will not dislike my fat paper Although I am beautiful, I believe you still love my ~ TAT)] Chapter 385 "No No way I want a rest. " A little skinny young man sat on the ground with a loud voice. He was filthy all over. He had never been in such a mess in his life. Liu Kai and another teenager also stopped, and their situation was not much better than that of the man. Monsoon smoke footsteps slightly a meal, looking at the embarrassed three people, laughing: "well, then rest." She now probably understood why Imperial College arranged such a simulated battle. In the final analysis, these young men, who have the reputation of exterminators in the air, are just a group of childish young men. If they don''t have the real ups and downs, they will go to the battlefield directly. It''s estimated that within a few days, they will be swallowed by the demon clan. Stop to rest the group of three fools, looking at each other''s embarrassed appearance, and looking at the cleanness of the monsoon smoke, there was no sound for a while. "Gulu". Liu Kai''s face suddenly turned red. He was holding his stomach, and he was very embarrassed and pursed his lips. "That Or shall we find something to eat? " The other two whispered. The three quickly reached a consensus, ready to bear the fatigue of looking for prey in the forest. Unfortunately The survival skills of these three young masters, not to mention hunting in the forest, the branches under their feet crackled and clattered, even if there were any prey, they had already been scared to flee at full speed. Before long, the three people, who were tired physically and mentally, were completely wilted. They sat on the grass one by one and covered their stomachs with vegetables. Monsoon smoke has been following these three people, neither speaking nor doing anything special. But it was her peaceful onlooking that made the three of them feel hot and dry. Before Liu Kai and his family could say anything, the monsoon smoke suddenly dropped a "wait." Then they disappeared in the forest in front of their eyes. Their quick figure really made the three people hate to get into the stone crack. Just when the three complained about the three husbands, but they couldn''t hold up a little girl, the monsoon smoke turned back, and she also took some wild game by the way. Liu Kai''s eyes were straight, but no one dared to speak. Monsoon tobacco''s hands and feet are quick to pluck and peel to clean the internal organs. A set of them can go down in the clouds and running water. Skilled ones can''t be proficient. The campfire was lit and the wild game was roasted. The smell of meat came in waves. The three people of Liu Kai swallowed their saliva. Their hungry green eyes had not been removed from the wild game. Seeing that the monsoon smoke was almost roasted, he threw some cooked meat to Liu Kai and them. Liu Kai''s wild game, which came from the monsoon smoke, was very complicated. For a while, they didn''t know if they wanted to talk. Monsoon smoke has no time to accompany them. They lift their hands and drag a thick vine. They push their feet and jump directly to the branches above their heads. They embrace the just baked rabbit legs and enjoy it. Liu Kai looked at the cooked meat in his hand, and saw the monsoon smoke with two small legs dangling on the tree. Finally, hunger conquered the face, and he began to chew it in a dull voice. The other two also followed. The size of the game is not hit by the monsoon smoke. Three hungry teenagers with their front chest close to their back can eat clean after three times, five times and two times. When they are full, they clap their stomachs and burp happily. Chapter 386 But Sitting in the monsoon smoke on the tree, looking at the three silly sons under the tree, the corner of the mouth suddenly raised a smile. Liu Kai ate the game of monsoonal smoke and had some different feelings about it. After all, they are only half of the teenagers, and the little friction between them and the monsoon smoke is not a big problem at all. Think about the unhappiness of the little girl who wanted to find someone else before, but they are not responsible for it. All of a sudden, the three teenagers felt a little ashamed of the monsoon smoke. However, before Liu Kai and his family had recovered from their guilt, a roar of wild animals suddenly came out of the woods from afar! Almost in an instant, the three men stood up from the campfire. Next second, a huge mountain tiger came out of the forest! The mountain tiger is huge and strong as a bull. A pair of tusks are cold and full of greedy and killing tiger eyes. They stare at the three teenagers standing in front of it! "Kay Kaige This is a mountain tiger? How can it be so big! " A young man wants to cry and look at the big and amazing mountain tiger without tears. Liu Kai''s eyebrows twisted, but he was not afraid. "Afraid of a ball! A mountain tiger frightens you to lie on your stomach. How can you be a destroyer! Isn''t it a mountain tiger? It''s not a demon clan. It''s not easy to kill it? " Liu Kai said in a deep voice. Another two people listen to Liu Kai so say, also had the backbone, faded the fear, hit the backbone. The three men stood up against the giant mountain tiger. The fat claws of the mountain tiger stepped on the ground, but there was no sound. Liu Kai and his three did not dare to slack off. In a flash, the mountain tiger pounced on the three people. The three people who had completely stabilized their hearts immediately took action. Although they are well-off, their fighting power is not in vain. Although they are tired, three people are more than enough to deal with a mountain tiger. It takes almost no time. The mountain tiger is knocked down by three people. Their huge body immediately becomes their reserve food Stepping on the head of the mountain tiger, Liu Kai proudly raised his chin to see how the monsoon smoke would react. But When he looked at jifengyan, he found that the monsoon smoke was smiling at them. "Yes, you will protect me in the future." Monsoon smoke laughs. This one approbation, let three heart tangled for a long time youth thoroughly cool. You know, if they have been eating the game of monsoon smoke hunting, they are always suspected of eating soft food. Now The words of monsoon smoke really made the three young people with strong blood surging, one by one, they were about to clap their chest and make bold words. Looking at the three happy sons under the tree, the smile at the bottom of the monsoon smoke is stronger. The three people who have just exhibited their style seem to want to show their strength in front of the monsoon smoke. They are imitating the posture of the monsoon smoke to deal with the game and clean up the mountain tiger. But the season wind smoke entire journey sits high, smiles will have a panoramic view of everything. Less than half of Shanhu''s treatment, Liu Kai and the three of them felt a strange chill hovering around them. They swept towards the forest along the perception. Between the layers of plants, they saw a pair of green eyes, really staring at their every move. Chapter 387 The powerful and ferocious forest wolves came out of the forest one by one. Although their volume is not comparable to that of the mountain tigers, their number is But it''s huge. However, in a flash, more than 20 forest wolves surrounded Liu Kai and rushed out of their tusks with a low roar that contained murderous spirit. Liu Kai''s three people are blindfolded How to clean up a mountain tiger, and soon jumped out so many coyotes? However, the hungry jackals would not give them any time to hesitate, and they rushed to the three together! Under the big tree, Liu Kai and the wolves fight together, but the old God of monsoon smoke sits on the high trunk, completely isolated from the battle. The fighting power of a single forest wolf is far less than that of a mountain tiger, but it can''t bear the large number of them. It''s quite tacit to cooperate with each other. It''s called beautiful to cooperate with each other. Liu Kai and his three men, who had no real combat experience, had a body of force in their spare time, but they didn''t know how to deal with the cunning wolves, and they were strange to the forest, which also made them suffer a lot. It was hard to beat back the wolves. The three people were completely paralyzed. Although they were not injured, they were not easy to suffer. However Before they could breathe, the roar of wild animals came from the forest, and the voice Getting closer to them. It''s not over!!! Liu Kai and his three can only fight in anger, while the monsoon smoke simply waded on the tree trunk and watched the endless fighting under the tree Liu Kai and the three of them were attacked by another group of wild animals before they could breathe after fighting a group of wild animals. This endless battle really made them miserable. They want to break their heads, but they don''t want to understand. Why do the wild animals in the forest follow the devil and go to them all the time? And it''s killing more and more! The thick smell of blood gradually spread out in the forest, and the eyes of the monsoon smoke slightly extended, looking at the moving leaves not far away, the smile at the bottom of the eyes was stronger. In the forest, remember a little when hunting. Don''t let the smell of blood drift away. There are countless hungry beasts hidden in the forest. Their sense of smell is far more sensitive than that of human beings, and they can easily detect the source of the smell of blood. Even the experienced Hunters know that after clearing the viscera of the prey, they should leave the viscera at the downwind port outside the camp, so that the smell of blood will not be ignored by the wild animals in the camp, but also use the soil to bury the blood drops on the ground. Only in this way can we have a peaceful meal. Otherwise Monsoon smoke looked at Liu Kai and other people in the bitter battle, laughing extremely badly. When she first dealt with the game, she did not deliberately hide the smell of blood. Did the wild animals follow that smell? Unfortunately The idiot trio didn''t know this kind of common sense. They could only cry in waves of bitter battles. But I don''t know, they are black by the monsoon smoke! The three half dead and half dead didn''t understand the key, but vaguely felt that their place was unlucky, and they shouted for monsoon smoke to move to a safe place. The monsoon smoke also laughingly follows. The wild animals in the forest are not enough to hurt Liu Kai. They just let their physical strength continuously overdraw, and their eyes are turning white. After a hard battle, the three people were hungry again, but they were tired and didn''t want to move. They could only look at the monsoon smoke with an "ambiguous" eyes. Chapter 388 "Monsoon smoke slightly shrugs," I''ll get something to eat Then he went into the forest. Three teenagers, looking at such a "hard-working" monsoon smoke, almost didn''t cry. One by one, they made up their mind to make sure that they would not make any more difficulties in the future. Even in the next armband competition, they should pay attention to protecting the safety of monsoon smoke. After eating another batch of wild game from last season''s wind smoke, the three teenagers are more grateful for the wind smoke. Unfortunately The beasts that just dodged, once again swarmed Three tired and paralyzed teenagers, unable to fight any more, run wild with crying and howling. The slender figure of the monsoon smoke is moving flexibly on the interlaced tree trunk. She arbitrarily jumps on each tree, with her hands behind her, and looks at the ugly trio of fools being chased. She laughs very brightly. She didn''t know about the other teams, but By her standards, these three people can do nothing but die in the forest. Since imperial college wants to polish the exterminators through simulated combat, then She doesn''t mind adding a fire. Give birth to the survival ability of these three. For a whole day, Liu Kai and the three of them were suffering. They were already in a mess. Now they are even more miserable. When night fell and finally got rid of the chase of the wild animals, Liu Kai and his three brothers were completely paralyzed on the ground, and they could hardly move their fingers. "Crazy Er Monsoon smoke, can you please light a fire? " Liu Kai''s face was white, and he was very tired. In the forest at night, the humidity was very heavy, and the temperature dropped suddenly. The three people who were tired to get rid of their strength began to shiver after the cold wind. The monsoon smoke did not drag, took the flint to light the bonfire, the warm flame finally dispelled the chill on Liu Kai''s body, let the three people greatly slow down. "Any more food?" The monsoon smoke smiles brilliantly. Liu Kai waved, "now Don''t want to eat anything... " The stomach is empty, but after smelling the bloody smell all day, it has been smoked and spit out. Where do they have the appetite to start a business? The monsoon smoke smiled and sat by the campfire. "Monsoon smoke, today Thank you very much... " Liu Kai gasped and looked at the monsoon smoke. If it wasn''t for monsoon smoke, they would have gone through it hungry. The monsoon smoke listened to this thanks, cannot help but low smile. This is probably an example of being sold and helping people. "Have a good rest. I''ll watch the night." The monsoon smoke claps the sleeve and stands up. It''s almost like making a noise in the daytime. If there''s another wild animal attacking at night, these three silly sons will be taken away. Looking at the slim back of the monsoon smoke, Liu Kai and his family almost cried out. However, just a few steps out of the monsoon smoke, she suddenly stopped, and in the forest on the other side of the bonfire, there were several black shadows. Liu Kai and others were shocked, thinking that they would repeat the tragedy of the day. However In front of Liu Kai''s eyes, they were not beasts, but four tall, slightly embarrassed teenagers. Liu Kai was shocked for a moment, and immediately recognized these four people, which was another team separated from the forest. "It''s you. You scared me to death." Liu Kai was relieved. When the four people saw Liu Kai and them, they were also slightly stunned. If they had any eyes, they would sweep over the three people and the thin monsoon smoke. ¡­¡­ [thanks to the little angels who came to watch live today. Don''t worry about the little angels who didn''t see and didn''t get gifts. In the next few days, there will be more activities and prizes waiting for you. ] Chapter 389 The four men had blue armbands on their arms, which was much better than those of Liu Kai. Although they were in a bit of a mess, they had never been surrounded by wild animals after all. They were full of energy. One of the blue team''s teenagers, in a trance, turned to look at Liu Kai sitting by the campfire and suddenly laughed. "Liu Kai, why are you so embarrassed?" "Don''t mention..." Liu Kai waved his hand, obviously knowing the boy. The monsoon smoke pondered for a moment. Instead of going further, it turned back a little. Liu Kai seems to have opened the conversation box, spitting out the experiences of several of them, and the four of the blue team were also shocked. "Your luck It''s better, isn''t it? There are some twists and turns along the way, but I haven''t seen a few beasts. At most, they are small animals like rabbits. " The youth of the blue team said that they came to the campfire, but they didn''t respond. Seven of them sat around the campfire and chatted. "But even though we didn''t encounter any wild animals, it''s terrible. We ate two rabbits in all today, which is a little bit big, not enough to plug our teeth..." The youth of the blue team talked about it. They didn''t know there would be such a training, so there was no Firestone on them. Both rabbits were skinned and eaten raw. It is conceivable that this is such a pitiful energy for these well-off young masters. I was very hungry. The temperature in the forest was very low at night. They couldn''t stand the cold. Seeing the fire here, they came here. They didn''t expect to meet Liu Kai. Hearing what happened to the blue team, Liu Kai was a little relieved. "Haha, we''re better than you at eating this. We''re better off with Firestone on the monsoon smoke and her help." Adversity is the truth. Today''s Liu Kai is almost as good as the monsoon smoke. The youth of the blue team smiled and dispelled the cold by the bonfire. All four seemed to be listening to Liu Kai''s bitter water, but Monsoon smoke noticed that the questions that the four people occasionally asked were very "interesting". "You''ve been working hard all day. I''m afraid you''ve spent all your breath looking like this." The joking opening of the youth who knew Liu Kai. Liu Kai spread his hands and howled, "no, I''m not The whole body is going to break up. Now even if two mountain tigers are jumping out, I guess I have no strength to escape. " Liu Kai''s two companions nodded. "I''m sorry to meet you. Otherwise, if I meet any wild animals in this big night, I''m afraid I can''t support it just because of the monsoon smoke." Liu Kai was filled with emotion. Blue team''s four young faces are floating with a strange look. They secretly look at the red team''s three people who are tired and collapse at this moment. The whole red team also looks like a delicate monsoon smoke in good condition. The other three The boy who knew Liu Kai smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry, we''ll help the vigil tonight." Liu Kai was very happy and patted each other on the shoulder. "Brother, it''s hard." The man chuckled and jokingly grabbed Liu Kai''s hand on his shoulder. "It''s not hard, as long as you give some labor fees." As soon as the voice landed, he grabbed Liu Kai''s hand! Chapter 390 Suddenly, Liu Kai was stunned by his sudden action. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong and the smile on his face was stiff. "Brother, what are you doing?" "What to do? Liu Kai, although you and I had friendship before, you should not forget why we came here this time? It''s a remote and dangerous place. I''m afraid you''ll stay here for a while now. It''s better to give us your armbands. You''d better leave here earlier. " The goal of the youth of the blue team is finally exposed, and the hypocritical smile is completely torn. Liu Kai''s face was startled. He wanted to rise up and resist, but he couldn''t make it because of his physical exhaustion. He was directly pressed on the ground by the other side. The other two teenagers of the red team, seeing that the situation is not right, want to get up to support them, but they haven''t waited for them to get up from the ground. The three guys of the blue team directly raised their feet and kicked them to the ground, and the mud covered sole directly stepped on the back of the two teenagers, so that they can''t move! "Zhou bugui! Don''t deceive people too much! I''m really blind, so I can treat people like you as brothers! " Liu Kai saw that his companion was treated like this and was completely bombed! Press Liu Kai''s week not to return but smile especially proud. "Liu Kai, don''t be so grumpy. Even if we don''t fight today, we will suffer if you meet any team based on your current situation. For the sake of our mutual understanding, we can solve the problem peacefully. You can rest assured that we can only hand in the armband obediently, and we will never be embarrassed for you to leave the forest I''m still your brother. " "You fart! Who cares for a brother like you! If you have the ability to let me go, I will fight one-on-one with you. " Liu Kai has never suffered from such a situation. The whole person is about to explode. Zhou bugui laughs. "Liu Kai, you still don''t have brains as usual. There are more than two teams here. Since I can easily get the armband, why should I fight with you? Besides... " Zhou bugui''s eyes swept Liu Kai''s body contemptuously. "As far as you are concerned, you can''t beat me even if I let you go." Liu Kai is so angry that he gnashes his teeth. Zhou bugui is sarcastic, but he knows that what Zhou bugui says is true. If it''s normal, where dare Zhou bugui fight with him? But now "Yours! Despicable "It''s a lot of deceit." Zhou bugui raises eyebrows. Liu Kai can''t move. He can only swear, but Zhou bugui doesn''t care about his shouting. The empty handed team member pulls the red armband off Liu Kai''s arm! The red armband is printed with the fire light of the campfire. In Liu Kai''s eyes, it seems that it is no longer a armband at this moment. Is it a flag with the word "dignity"! The two red team members who were pressed on the ground couldn''t escape either. The armbands on their arms were torn down directly. They could only get angry and red eyes, staring at Zhou bugui and others who were robbed by the fire! When the three armbands arrived, they were very relaxed. Zhou bugui''s heart was full of complacency. At the moment, his eyes slowly raised to the monsoon smoke that had been standing on the sidelines all the time. Zhou bugui gave his companion a look, and handed Liu Kai over to the man. Holding Liu Kai''s armband in his hand, he slowly walked towards the monsoon smoke. Chapter 391 "Zhou bugui, if you are a man, don''t fight against women! Come to me! " When Liu Kai saw Zhou bugui walking towards the monsoon smoke, he immediately became angry. What made him even more upset was that the monsoon smoke was still standing there stupidly, not running? Zhou bugui shrugged slightly and said: "Liu Kai, you can save energy. I said, as long as I have armbands, I won''t hurt people. After all, I also know how to pity others. " After that, Zhou bugui looked at the monsoon smoke. Standing not far away from the monsoon smoke, the afterglow of the bonfire sprinkled on her, like a layer of mysterious and hazy halo in the night, which added a charm to the pretty face at most. "Is it monsoon smoke? It''s a pity that you and Liu Kai are in the first team. You don''t have to be nervous. I won''t hurt you. As long as you give me the armband, I can send you out of the forest safely. " Zhou didn''t return to his boasting of being romantic. Monsoon smoke is just hanging if there is no smile, watching him step by step close. The "cleverness" of monsoon smoke made Zhou bugui very satisfied, but Liu Kai and his three people were worried. "Monsoon smoke, you run! You''re running! Now you are the only one left in our team. You don''t... " Liu kaigang opened his mouth, pressed his man, and gave him a fist directly on his face. The fist broke Liu Kai''s corner. The blood flowed down the wound and disappeared in the soil. "Liu Kai, don''t be unscrupulous. If you talk more, I''ll ignore my old love." Zhou bugui turned his head and gave Liu Kai a cold stare. Then he looked at the monsoon smoke. The ferocity on his face had been replaced by a frivolous smile. "Fengyan, Liu Kai bullied you when he was in the college before. Such scum makes you and his team really aggrieved. If you are afraid of punishment, you can follow us. Then we will tell our mentor that you were finally caught by us." After all, the punishment is proportional to the time when the armband is seized. The monsoon smoke looks like a smile not to return gradually close week, finally was opened mouth. "You want my flint?" As soon as monsoon smoke came out, Zhou bugui''s smile froze. The monsoon smoke chuckled, helplessly watching the change of Zhou bugui''s face, and then glanced at the red and blue team beside the campfire. "You don''t have flint. If you want to stay in the forest for seven days, it''s hard not to get cold, but..." The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly, and their eyes fell on Zhou bugui. "Don''t you think it''s not appropriate to fool me as well as those three silly boys?" The smile on Zhou bugui''s face completely disappeared. If the monsoon smoke, it really stepped on his mind! What he really wants is not a burden that can''t be picked on his shoulder, but a flint on his hand! There is no fire source. It''s too painful to survive the night in the forest. Seeing that his mind was penetrated, Zhou bugui simply put down his disguise, raised his lips and looked at the monsoon flue with bad intentions: "we are going to make a flint right, if you are willing to give it, naturally it is good, if not..." Zhou bugui sneered and glanced wildly at the thin clothes with monsoon smoke. "You don''t want us to do it ourselves, pick your clothes and find the flint?" Chapter 392 As soon as Zhou bugui said this, Liu Kai, who fell to the ground, suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. They couldn''t believe watching Zhou bugui and killing them. They didn''t expect that Zhou bugui would use such despicable means to threaten the monsoon smoke! How can a girl bear such humiliation? "If you don''t come back, you son of a bitch!" "You dare to come to the monsoon smoke, I''ll chop your hand!" "Asshole!" The three teenagers of the red team suddenly exploded. They struggled to get up one by one. Their eyes seemed to eat Zhou bugui alive. However, the physical strength of the blue team is far above them, and they can''t move. Even in order to prevent them from activating the annihilation armor, they buckled their hands behind them. Zhou buguiyi looks at the monsoon smoke. He is very clear that what he said is a threat that no girl without human resources can bear. But Zhou bugui''s unexpected panic did not appear on the face of the monsoon smoke. Instead, the monsoon smoke laughed. "It''s a pity that I''m not going to give you the armband and flint, so If you have the ability... " The monsoon smoke clapped the armband, looked at Zhou bugui defiantly and said: "take it by yourself." Zhou bugui''s eyes narrowed abruptly. "This is what you asked for!" After Zhou bugui''s voice fell to the ground, his figure suddenly rushed to the monsoon smoke. Although he has not experienced actual combat, how can he be weak when he is the heir of the destroyer since childhood? Zhou bugui''s speed is very fast. In the dark, he is like a vigorous cheetah, rushing to the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke stood still, which made the three of Liu Kai spit blood. However Just before Zhou bugui was about to put down the monsoon smoke. Suddenly! The cold light flashed suddenly from the night. Zhou bugui, who jumped into the air, was swept by the cold light, but the whole person was knocked out in a flash! Listening to a dull sound, Zhou bugui was so furious that he was thrown directly under the big tree beside him, and his back hit the trunk severely! This scene, let everybody see silly eye. The three teenagers of the blue team stared unbelievably. You know, Zhou bugui was among the four of them. On agility, Zhou bugui raised his eyes with the sharp pain from his back and stared at the slim figure in shock. This How is this possible? No one can believe that it seems that the weakest girl among all people has such a terrible power. The heavy sword standing at the foot of the monsoon smoke, with the cold awn, seems to herald the coming of a nightmare. "If you don''t come, I''ll go." The sound with a little smile reverberated in the quiet forest under the night, just like the devil''s whisper ¡­¡­ [mu has asked for tickets for a long time. Come on, honey, let''s practice with the recommended tickets first! If you have tickets, smash them out! Let me see the recommendation tickets in your hands ~] Chapter 393 Zhou bugui felt a cold rising from his feet and spreading all the way down his calves. All of a sudden, he didn''t understand what it was. The monsoon smoke in front of him disappeared suddenly. At this moment, the great fear incarnated into the beast of the night, swallowing Zhou bugui and three other blue youth. Liu Kai''s eyes widened, some of them couldn''t believe that the monsoon smoke disappeared from their eyes so easily. The cold light appears suddenly in the moonlight! Zhou bugeng could not make any response at all, but felt a sharp pain in his back, and he flew out all of a sudden! Zhou bugui''s figure turns into a black one in the dark, and flies out in a mess for several meters and then declines on the ground. He subconsciously wants to hold up his body, but a foot, at this moment, steps on his back fiercely, and kicks the newly held Zhou bugui into the mud again! Under the monsoon smoke and moonlight, holding the heavy sword, the delicate little foot is steadily stepping on Zhou bugui''s back. Mingming is such a thin girl, such a careless foot, but Zhou bugui feels like a huge stone pressing on him, making him unable to move. "Aren''t you going to take my armband? Don''t you want a flint? Why How about lying on the ground? " The smiling voice of monsoon smoke burst into Zhou bugui''s ear. Zhou bugui fought a cold war all over, and for the first time, his eyes showed fear. How is this possible? How could he be held back by a half - grown girl? Seeing that Zhou bugui was taken down by the monsoon smoke, the three teenagers of the blue team were stunned. No one thought that Zhou bugui was under the control of the monsoon smoke and had no power to fight back! Monsoon smoke smiled and looked at Zhou bugui at her feet. Her eyes slightly raised. She looked at the three dead teenagers of blue team. She took out a piece of Rune paper and carelessly lost it. The Yellow Rune paper slowly fell on Zhou bugui''s back along the evening wind. At that moment, season smoke took back the foot on Zhou bugui''s back. But Zhou bugui, who was lying on the ground, stayed still. The feeling of heavy weight on his body didn''t disappear at all. What made him even more horrified was that the sense of overbearing weight was not only on his back, but also spread to every part of his body. Even if he wanted to move his fingers, it became an extravagant hope. This What''s the matter? Never experienced this kind of weird Zhou bugui''s thorough panic. He wanted to speak, but found that his voice was like being blocked, and he couldn''t even utter a note. Monsoon smoke did not go to tube Zhou bugui at this moment''s panic, she smilingly dragged the heavy sword that was almost the same height as her, and walked to the campfire step by step. "Don''t come here!" The youth of the blue team were frightened by Zhou bugui''s situation. How could they expect that this seemingly weak girl could be so weird? They even unconsciously relaxed their grip on Liu Kai. The three stood up and watched the approaching monsoon smoke. "Don''t go there?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, and the smile on the corners of the mouth is stronger. "It''s you who want to rob things. Why are you afraid now?" At the same time, her figure disappeared in a moment! Chapter 394 Blue team''s three teenagers are scared to fly. In the dark, they can''t find the shadow of monsoon smoke at all. They can only lean together shivering to try to defend against the coming raid. However All this, but it is so ridiculous. A youth of the blue team is concentrating on everything around him, but in the twinkling of an eye, the shadow of monsoon smoke suddenly appears in front of him. Looking at the near smile, the boy screamed in horror. "Don''t shout, it''s noisy." Monsoon smoke chuckled at the opening, but suddenly raised his right foot at the moment of opening. He kicked the young man directly out of the room with a fierce foot. Then he swung a stationary talisman along the way, and the figure disappeared again in the dark. The other two members of the blue team didn''t know what happened. The boy who was back-to-back with them was suddenly kicked out by the monsoon smoke, watching the man fall heavily on the side of the grass, the teeth in his mouth were knocked off for a moment, and the scalp of the two teenagers would burst! "Monsoon smoke! You have the ability to come out! " The frightened and frightened two people stick together tightly, the frightened eyes are full of fear, as if they are not fighting against a young girl, but a ghost coming and going! "Don''t worry, I''m coming now." When the sound containing the smile rang out again, the young man who just shouted suddenly turned to the smiling eyes of the monsoon smoke, but before he had time to act, the whole man was kicked by the monsoon smoke! "Ah!" The rest of the young man watched his companion fall into the grass. He felt that the cold wind was pouring into his neck! Almost subconsciously, he raised his hand and felt for the annihilation armor at his neck! Seeing the action of that man, the three of Liu Kai were shocked. He was scared and ready to use the world destroying armor! Once the annihilation armor is activated, its combat effectiveness can not be explained by trifling. Every strength is deadly! "Watch out for monsoon smoke!" Liu Kai shouted. The youth of the blue team has panicked. He just wants to activate the annihilation armor to catch the missing monsoon smoke. Just as his fingers touched the mark of the world destroying armor, a chill came from his neck. "It''s going to use the annihilation armor?" The monsoon smoke is like a ghost''s figure. I don''t know when it appears behind the young man. The heavy sword in my hand is standing firmly on the man''s neck at the moment! The sharp edge of the knife, with its piercing coolness, fits closely with the delicate skin of the young man''s neck. It only needs a little movement to cut his throat. The young man was completely frightened and silly. He was shaking like catkins in the wind. "I want to learn how to rob others with this skill?" The monsoon smoke raised his eyebrows and looked at the young man with white face, and his lips were slightly raised. "But you can also try to see if you activate the annihilation armor first, or if I cut your head first." Obviously, it''s a smiling tone, but it spits out from the mouth of monsoon smoke, but it''s like broken ice, which is full of murderous meaning. She actually moved to kill read! The youth of the blue team was completely shocked and stupefied. They trembled more and more. They held the hand with the mark of the world destroying armor, but they didn''t have the courage to press it down. Chapter 395 He dare not, really dare not The tingling of the neck seemed to herald death. The young man had never experienced such a desperate situation. On one face, there was no blood. Almost subconsciously, he loosed the mark of the annihilation armor on his neck and said in an almost imploring way: "I I don''t move You Don''t kill me Please Now... " "Pooh" the monsoon smoke couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the poor young man, the murderous air disappeared in a flash. She raised her foot to the young man''s ass, and the young man was kicked to the ground, but she didn''t dare to fart. She could only cover her scratched neck with shivering, and looked at the monsoon smoke in terror. That look, like enough is to see a murderous devil. "Is this the heir of the destroyer? Really... " Monsoon smoke was almost cried by these bear children in front of her. She didn''t want to talk nonsense. She directly pasted a body lock on the young man''s skull, and conveniently took back the armband that the young man had robbed before, together with the two that he had seized before, and threw it to the three silly Liu Kai. "Don''t be so stupid in the future." Monsoon smoke looked at Liu Kai and they said. Liu Kai''s three people have not come to their senses from the shock just now. They are full of the flickering figure of monsoon smoke. Until a cold wind blows, their consciousness is aroused. They quickly pick up the armbands on the ground, take them back in a hurry, and stand up. "Monsoon smoke, you You''re so good? " A young boy of red team looks at the monsoon smoke with blazing eyes. He thought Liu Kai was a very powerful exterminator in the same period. Unexpectedly The monsoon smoke is even stronger. Zhou bugui and the four of them didn''t even touch the corners of jifengyan''s clothes, so they were all cleaned up. It''s just so handsome! "It''s not me. It''s you who are stupid." Monsoon smoke reluctantly shook her head. Now she understood why every exterminator had to go to Imperial College for several years before going to war. "What''s the purpose of this simulated battle? Have you forgotten? I don''t even have the strength to stand up. When I saw the team beside me, I didn''t even have any vigilance. It''s a fool to send them to my door. " As early as Zhou bugui''s appearance, monsoon smoke guessed the fat meat that the other side could not let go of their mouths. Liu Kai''s embarrassment is a huge temptation. Partial These three silly sons are still so naive, and intend to tie their own people, brother. Liu Kai and his family are only 15 or 16 years old. They can''t really grow up. Before they became the exterminators, they were carefully taken care of by the family. They only knew that their enemies were the demon family. It''s good to see that the demon family killed them directly. Others It''s no different from an idiot. Being scolded by the monsoon smoke, Liu Kai and his three men were extremely honest and didn''t resist at all. Instead, they were scolded and blushed, with their heads bowed in shame and introspection. If there is no monsoon smoke tonight, I''m afraid they will be the first team to be eliminated. What kind of punishment will they face when they go back to college! Looking at the three silly sons obediently listening to the training, monsoon smoke and some want to laugh, "is there any strength?" The three nodded at once. "That''s not enough for me." The monsoon smoke raises eyebrows. Chapter 396 Got the command of the monsoon smoke, the group of three fools came back to their senses, turned to look at the four motionless figures of the blue team, their eyes were all on fire. Without any hesitation, Liu Kai and his colleagues directly tugged the blue armbands on Zhou bugui''s body. When the blue armbands arrived, they watched Zhou bugui and others'' expression of suffocating to death. The mood of the three people was so comfortable! "Small sample, let you have fun! Don''t you want to rob us of our armbands? Still loaded? Give me the big tail wolf! " Liu Kai looks at Zhou bugui''s buttocks as two feet. Zhou bugui''s face is blue, but he still can''t move. Liu Kai, as if he had found something interesting, looked carefully at the talisman behind Zhou bugui. "Monsoon smoke, this thing What is it? It''s so fierce. I think they can''t move one by one. Is it because of it? " Liu Kai looks at the monsoon smoke curiously. "It''s called a talisman. If it''s pasted, you can''t move even if you''re born with supernatural power." Monsoon flue. "Roar! So powerful?! " Liu Kai''s three people were surprised. After staring at the body charms for a long time, they almost didn''t tear them off as treasure. The monsoon smoke looks at the three people''s stupidity and says with a smile: "do you want to try it too?" With that, he took out three brand-new talismans. Liu Kai and they immediately shook their heads like rattles. He pulled the four armbands of the blue team and kicked them one by one to express his anger. Liu Kai and his team were satisfied and came back to sit by the campfire. "Monsoon smoke, you just Do you really want to kill them? " Liu Kai looked at the beautiful face of monsoon smoke under the fire, and suddenly asked. As soon as Liu Kai said this, the other two teenagers in the excitement also looked at the monsoon smoke. At that moment, when the monsoon smoke put the heavy sword on the man''s neck, they clearly felt a strong murderous atmosphere. Monsoon smoke raised his eyes and looked at them with a smile. "Guess." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Kai swallowed his mouth in silence. Who could have thought that this smiling girl was so terrible when she killed her mind. At the moment, the group of three fools is very glad that they are in the first team with monsoon smoke. Even if they are killed, they don''t want to compete with such a moody grinning devil. Monsoon smoke looked at the reaction of the three people, laughing and saying nothing, suddenly The eyes of monsoon smoke suddenly changed and swept to the dense forest not far away. "What''s the matter?" Liu Kai asked doubtfully. The monsoon smoke didn''t respond, just squinting at the dark forest. Just then, she felt a bleak look coming from that direction. But now, there is nothing there. "Nothing." The monsoon smoke is out of sight. Liu Kai and his three people did not doubt him. They continued to sit by the fire and enjoy the warmth of the campfire. And the four of the blue team Still lying motionless on the grass, still by the cold wind whistling from them mercilessly. The moon is hazy. In the darkness covered by layers of trees, a pair of dark green eyes look through the gaps of leaves, at the bonfire in the distance. A second before the turn of the monsoon smoke, the source of the dark green eyes is like a ghost, leaving a breath almost audible In the morning of the next day, the monsoon smoke removed the body amulet from the blue team, and with three silly sons, continued the next simulation battle. But they don''t know Waiting for them, it will be a bloody battlefield like Shura hell Chapter 397 After the experience of the blue team, Liu Kai and others finally have some subtle changes in their minds. They also realize that the monsoon smoke is far more mature than they came here, so In the following time, monsoon smoke was regarded as the highest leader by three people, what they said and what they did. Looking at the three silly sons who suddenly become clever, the monsoon smoke is also happy and relaxed, without any affectation, commanding the three to carry out survival training. Liu Kai and his team soon found that their "luck" seemed to be getting better. Since they robbed the blue team''s armband, they have never been besieged by wild animals. Occasionally, they encounter one or two single ones, which can be easily solved. They will never be caught up in the forest again. "Haha, I think the blue team''s armbands are quite magical. Look at us, we''ve got a lot of luck these two days." Liu kaimei, who is building a campfire, talks about it Zizi, but her stomach doesn''t fight for it again. The other two teenagers are hungry. Almost subconsciously, the three looked at the monsoon smoke sitting under the tree. That fiery look, almost did not write "ask to cast to feed" three words. The monsoon smoke lightly swept them a glance, "see what I do?" Three people laugh. "Fengyan, we are hungry..." The monsoon smoke slightly picks eyebrows, "hungry?" The three nodded. "Go hunting." The monsoon smoke is sharp. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three of them were stunned for a while. They went out to hunt and feed the whole team with monsoon smoke these days. It''s not that they didn''t want to hunt, but Their technology is really terrible. Looking at the three people''s dull appearance, monsoon smoke raised his hand and looked at his small claws. He looked at them innocently and said: "I always love peace and kill animals. How can you bear to let me go? ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three men''s expressions were immediately stifled. Peace loving? Those blue team guys didn''t get up from the ground the next day after she beat them, OK! No killing? The three silently count the wild game captured by the monsoon smoke these days But since monsoon smoke said so, even if Liu Kai''s hunting skills were not good enough, they could only go there. For half a day, the three of Liu Kai''s faces were so gloomy that they managed to fight back two hares. After handing them over to the monsoon smoke, the three of them looked totally loveless. The ghost knew what happened to them when they were hunting. Monsoon smoke didn''t expect them to learn all the survival skills in such a short time, and didn''t believe they could clean up the game. Fortunately, they did it by themselves. Hungry front chest paste back of the three people, so silently sitting on the side, watching the monsoon smoke hand knife, peeling open, that set down, called a skilled. What about the good ones? Xu is hungry and can''t do anything else. The three people have been staring at the monsoon smoke. When they saw that the monsoon smoke dug a shallow pit not far away and threw in the processed viscera and fur, they were curious. "Fengyan, what are you doing?" The monsoon smoke patted the dust on his hands and said calmly, "if you don''t clean it up, the smell of blood will lead to wild animals." The idiot trio, with a "so it is" look, didn''t have time to sigh about the skill of the monsoon smoke, but suddenly came up with a problem. ¡­¡­ [explosive start, roll for the monthly pass. ] Chapter 398 "That You monsoon smoke and Liu Kai, after they rushed to the bushes by the lake, looked at the scene of fighting there not far away. "This is Fighting? " Liu Kai looks at the eight teenagers fighting by the lake. The monsoon smoke glanced at the lake. "It seems that they all hit each other when they were looking for water. After all, it''s not easy to meet them in such a large forest." The area of the forest is not small, except for the young man rubbing the back of his head, some wronged: "I know, but Here are two teams. Let''s go out at this time. Who knows if they will join forces to deal with us first? " Liu Kai thought about this possibility, almost subconsciously. He immediately looked at the monsoon smoke. "Fengyan, what should we do now?" Monsoon smoke with one hand on his chin, leisurely watching the fierce battle by the lake, leisurely way: "watch its change." Chapter 399 "Watch it change?" Liu Kai didn''t understand. The monsoon smoke swept his eyes and raised his chin towards another forest beside the lake. "Look who that is," he said Liu Kai looks along the direction of the monsoon smoke, which makes Liu Kai''s eyes almost stare out. "Week doesn''t go back" In that forest, a few people''s heads were faintly leaking out, only because of the high terrain where the monsoon smoke was located, they could be seen. "Why are they still here?" Liu Kai''s face was inconceivable. As the tutor said before, the team who lost the armband is equivalent to being eliminated. They should have left the forest a few days ago if Zhou didn''t return. How could they appear here again? The monsoon smoke casually said: "the rule of simulated combat is that people who lose their armbands are equal to failure, but But the tutor didn''t say that they can''t retake it. So as long as the seven days are not over, any team has the right to continue fighting. " For the appearance of the blue team, the monsoon smoke is not surprising at all. "What are they doing here?" Liu Kai asked again. Monsoon flue: "still need to ask? Of course, it''s about picking up the leak. " "Pick up Picking up leaks? " Liu Kai''s eyes widened in disbelief. He looked at Zhou bugui''s direction and the two fighting teams beside the lake. "Do you mean Zhou bugui plans to wait for the black-and-white teams to win the battle and then fight for it?" "Otherwise?" "Monsoon smoke slightly raised eyebrows," however, I estimated that the strength of these two teams should be similar. If they want to win, they will be afraid of difficulties for a while. Zhou bugui is not so much waiting for them to win, but rather waiting for them to lose both. " "Once you lose your fighting power or are exhausted, the blue team will have a better chance." "I''ll go! How despicable! " As soon as Liu Kai heard this, he immediately thought that he had almost said it. "Despicable?" Asked the monsoon smoke. "Of course, isn''t it despicable to take advantage of others'' danger?" Liu Kai looks like a righteous Ling ran. "I was going to do the same," said the monsoon smoke As soon as the monsoon smoke came out, all three of Liu Kai were dumbfounded. "You You You want to Liu Kai stared at the monsoon smoke. It was unbelievable. The monsoon smoke extremely sincere nods, "receives two teams at a time, saves the strength more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Kai''s three people were almost suffocated by the natural tone of monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke touched his chin, squinted at Zhou bugui and others on the other side, "but now I''ve changed my mind." Liu Kai''s eyes brightened again. "The blue team has lost their armbands. They should be more anxious than us, so I''m going to wait for the blue team to come out The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. Three teams at a time, not bad. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fire of hope that had just ignited in the eyes of Liu Kai''s three people was once again shattered. But On second thought, monsoon smoke is a good way, three one tendon silly son, after thinking for a long time, finally put down the three views, quietly follow the monsoon smoke behind, waiting for leakage! During Liu Kai''s ideological struggle, the battle on the lakeside has been upgraded to a white hot stage. The battle between the black and white teams has become more and more fierce. It''s almost impossible to activate the annihilation armor! Chapter 400 With the black and white teams playing more and more fierce, Liu Kai and others who changed their minds, but they were extremely leisurely. "I''ll bet that the boy surnamed Hu won''t last long. His hands are shaking." Liu Kai pointed to a boy in the white team. "I don''t think Dengke can do it either. His fist just hit like cotton." Another member of the red team pointed to a boy in the black team. "Tut tut It seems that the fight is not long. Look, the speed of both sides has slowed down. " "It''s obviously a lack of exercise on a regular basis, with such poor physical strength." "I don''t think Zhou bugui will be able to sit down any longer. Look at the situation of these two teams, it''s almost the same as our miserable situation at that time." Three fools, hiding behind the Bush, are discussing with two teams, one of whom is in a bitter battle by the lake. They are almost half a stool to grab the melon seeds. Monsoon smoke silently looked at the movements of the three silly sons, only thought These three are no better than the group below. It has to be said that the young people who inherit the exterminators are all of high quality, and their combat effectiveness is not low. They are outstanding in both body refining and spirit refining, but they are still lack of experience in actual combat. They have seen monsoon smoke several times. They are playing seemingly gorgeous moves, consuming a lot of unnecessary physical strength, but they have not been able to bring down the other side. If she had been on the court, these people would not have been able to get up. The more we understand the shortcomings of these young exterminators, the more we appreciate the ingenuity of Imperial College. Such a simulated battle is very important for them. In the conversation between Liu Kai and his three men, the battle between the two teams by the lake slowed down obviously, especially the spirit refiners in the two teams, who had not been deliberately trained in physical strength. After a long battle, their tired little faces were pale, panting, and their legs began to shake. Monsoon smoke''s eyes swept over the teenagers one by one, estimated how much combat power they have left now, and then naturally fell on the other side of the week not to return to them. Sure enough, Zhou bugui also noticed that the black and white teams were in a physical hurry, and was discussing with their partners. A moment later, after the black and white teams are in the plight of physical exhaustion, Zhou bugui and them finally have action! The four members of the blue team sprang out of the shelter in an instant. Already exhausted panting black and white two teams members, after seeing the blue team which suddenly jumped out, immediately looked a shock! "Zhou bugui! What are you doing? " The leader of the white team looked at Zhou bugui and others who suddenly appeared. His eyes were sharp, but the hand holding the heavy sword trembled slightly, betraying his emptiness at the moment. "Zhou bugui, there''s nothing for you here. Get out of here." The leader of the black team was also aware of the threat, and his pale face was covered with sweat. Zhou bugui looks at the two teams with a smile, and has no intention of leaving. "Why are you so nervous? Everyone is a classmate. I can''t bear to see you are so hard." Liu Kai behind the Bush, if he doesn''t come back to talk, he feels sick. "I can''t stand Zhou bugui''s hypocrite." What Liu Kai said is not the voice of the black and white teams? If the two teams don''t come back this week, what else can they not understand? "If you don''t come back, can''t you rob by fire?" ¡­¡­ [explosive change for monthly pass] Chapter 401 Zhou bugui raised his chin slightly. "So what? Now, you have room to fight back? " "Are you brave if you don''t come back? You''re not afraid that we''ll settle accounts in autumn? " The white team leader sneered. Zhou bugui said: "even if I don''t rob you, you can slow down and find other teams sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time before you and I fight. Moreover, this is the rule of simulated combat. I just follow the rule left by my tutor. " The popularity of the black and white teams is itchy, but they have just been fighting. At this time, don''t say they want to fight with the full blue team. Even if they are running away, they are afraid that they don''t have much strength. "Zhou bugui, it''s your own death. We''re not in good shape now, but Don''t forget, as long as you activate the annihilation armor, there is nothing that can''t be defeated. " The black team leader squinted. Zhou bugui shrugs. "If you want to use it, it will work. But don''t blame me for not reminding you that the world destroying armor can be activated anytime, anywhere, but it needs a lot of consumption to wear it. If you activate the world destroying armor in this situation, it''s estimated that even if you win us, the side effects of forced use are not small, right?" If Zhou doesn''t return, he just stepped on the weakness of the two teams. Although the world destroying armor is powerful, it needs to pay a great price to control it. It may not be noticed when wearing the world destroying armor. However, if the situation is very poor, the world destroying armor is forced on. Once the armor is taken off, the world destroying person will feel the emptiness and fatigue that never existed before, because the consumption of wearing the world destroying armor is the normal battle elimination It''s more than ten times of consumption. It can''t be postponed without ten days and a half months. If this is why, in the previous battle, no team will actively activate the cause of annihilation armor. This kind of strong armor can only be used in real battle. Although this simulated battle is important, no one has the courage to activate the annihilation armor against the huge side effects and the danger of collapse in the future. Zhou bugui thought of this early in the morning, so he dared to be so confident. The black and white team stared at Zhou bugui. Their teeth were itchy, but there was nothing to do. "Do I do it by myself or do you hand it in by yourself? Everyone is a classmate. There''s no need to hurt harmony for a simulated battle, is it? " Zhou bugui is good at speaking. But no one will be fooled by his rhetoric. "You have the ability to come and get it yourself? Want us to give it to you? Don''t dream! " Two teams of people bite to death. Zhou bugui''s eyes were sharp, and he made a gesture to the other three members of the blue team. In an instant, the four members of the blue team immediately rushed to the other two exhausted teams! The battle that just slowed down, because of the appearance of blue team, became intense again. Liu Kai and others, who have been sitting on the wall, are ready to try. "Fengyan, when shall we go? I can''t wait to give Zhou bugui another kick! " Monsoon smoke swept the excited three silly sons, clapped Liu Kai''s head, smiled and said, "when did I say that we are going to join the battle?" "What? Don''t fight? " Liu Kai is a fool. Chapter 402 "Well, no fight." The monsoon smoke nods. "How can I get the armband without typing?" Liu Kai is in a fog. Monsoon smoke said with a smile: "if you fight, it''s called robbing. If you don''t fight, it''s called picking up the leak. Young man, you are still too young. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Kai felt that he was despised by monsoon smoke again. At the lakeside, the black and white teams put down their previous grudges and united to deal with Zhou bugui. Although the two teams went through a war, they fought with the blue team desperately. The blue team could not win them for a while. The three teams got tangled up and the fight was a tragedy. Liu Kai and they didn''t know what to do about monsoon smoke. They just stretched their necks to look at the battlefield, but when they turned to look at monsoon smoke, they found This eldest lady, unexpectedly at this time, took out a stack of paper, and slowly tore the villain to play there. "I said Fengyan, when is it? Do you have the mind to play this?" Liu Kai looked at the small paper men torn out of the monsoon smoke hands, and was very sad. The monsoon smoke smiled at him and didn''t say much. "If we don''t shoot again, Zhou bugui will succeed. The black and white teams won''t last long." Liu Kai urged. Monsoon smoke tore the last villain, and finally stopped. Under the eyes of Liu Kai and others, she bit the fingertips cleanly, and gently pointed the red blood beads on each little paper man''s head. "All right." Liu Kai''s three faces are muddled. What''s the call? "Wind and smoke, we are..." Before Liu Kai said anything, he saw that the monsoon smoke had paralyzed the pile of small paper people on his hand, and his mouth gently breathed at the pile of small paper people. The small paper people even drifted along an invisible wind and were blown to the lake. The three groups of young people in the glue didn''t notice at all. One by one small paper man scattered in the air around them with the wind in the forest. While the other small paper man pulled off the armbands of all the men in the black and white groups unconsciously when they were fighting. Originally, Liu Kai, the three people who were in a hurry, stared at the strange scene in front of them. I saw the little paper people, one by one, dragging one after another, the armbands were floating up and down towards them. Liu Kai''s chin clanged to the ground. This NIMA, I''ll see you for a long time!! What''s the situation!! Until the little paper people floated back to the hand of monsoon smoke, and put the eight armbands they had just captured into the hand of monsoon smoke, Liu Kai and his three people did not return from the shock. Monsoon smoke put the little paper man into his pocket and threw eight armbands to Liu Kai directly. Liu Kai catches him in a hurry, but his face is still blank. "Young man, it''s called picking up leaks. Do you understand?" Liu Kai and his wife looked at the armband, nodded and shook their heads. They saw it, but they didn''t. Who can explain to them why they can tear a piece of paper and use it as a living person? At this moment, the blue team finally with physical strength advantage, the black and white teams into a desperate situation, just when they are ready to reap the spoils, but suddenly found Black and white two teams, eight people''s arms are empty. Let alone the armband. Not even a ghost!!! Chapter 403 Zhou bugui''s face was black. They worked hard for half a day, but they didn''t even see the armband. Almost instantaneously, Zhou bugui''s eyes looked at the black and white teams and sneered: "what''s the use of your powerless struggle now? Think you can hide the armband? I advise you to hand in your armbands obediently and don''t beg for trouble. " Black and white two teams also Leng for a while, looking at their empty arms, the two teams'' leader''s face is really not very good-looking. "Zhou bugui, don''t be too unreasonable. Our armbands have never been separated. Since we participated in the simulation battle, we also know the rules. Who will hide them?" "No hiding? Then tell me, where are your armbands? " Zhou bugui sneered. At this time, a youth of the blue team said: "I did see their armbands on their arms just now. When they started to play, they still had. Why now Gone? " Zhou bugui''s face changed a little. The battle was so fierce that the black and white teams had no time to put away the armbands. But Good end of the cuff, how inexplicably missing? For a time, the three teams all fell into a suppressed silence. "It''s not us, it''s not you. Where did your armbands go?" Zhou bugui''s brow was frowning, and the situation in front of him was far beyond his expectation. "That''s to ask you. We fought for so long before, and there was no accident with the armbands. Instead, when you came, you were in a position of extortion. If you didn''t get tired of these cats, who else could there be?" The leader of the white team sneered and looked at the four of the blue team. He thought it was the ghost of the blue team in the battle. Now he wants to fight back. Zhou bugui''s face was gloomy and dripped out of the water quickly. He coldly swept the eight men in the black and white teams. A guess almost impossible was suddenly formed in his mind. He suddenly turned around and swept all the vegetation around the lake, but found nothing unusual. Then he looked at the two teams of people and horses. "Since I have come out and expressed my intention, why do I have to make these empty things with you? We didn''t get your armbands at all. To tell you the truth, not only did we not get your armbands, but even our armbands were robbed some time ago. " As soon as Zhou bugui said this, both the black and white teams were stunned. At the moment, they noticed that there was no armband on the four of the blue team. Blue''s armband robbed? Naturally, it''s not what the two teams did, so the only choice is "The red team?" The black team leader''s tentative opening. Zhou bugui''s face was black again, and he began to gnash his teeth: "our armbands were robbed by the red team." "Red team? But isn''t there a monsoon smoke over there The leader of the white team was slightly stunned. Liu Kai was the only one in the red team. The strength of the other two teenagers was mediocre. The reason why people didn''t like the red team was because of the thin monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke was the youngest one in the same batch and a woman. Hearing the name of monsoon smoke, the four of the blue team were all numb. Zhou not to return is not consciously out of a cold sweat: "monsoon smoke? I''ll tell you, it''s our biggest mistake to look down on her. That girl is just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and she''s all weird... " Chapter 404 Suddenly, Zhou bugui seemed to think of something. His face was white. "I see." Everyone''s face was shocked. "It''s the red team! It''s monsoon smoke! It must be her! She must have done it all! " Zhou bugui screamed wildly, and searched around him with suspicion. "Monsoon smoke, you can come out!" Zhou bugui roared to the silent forest. Black and white two teams of people when week not return is crazy, here is clearly only their three teams, but week not return how to pull on the red team? Zhou bugui roared and echoed in the calm lake, just when the black and white teams couldn''t bear it. He felt that he was pretending to be crazy A cold awn, but suddenly from the Silent Woods out, straight behind them on the lake! On the calm and waveless lake water, there was a silver light, a heavy sword across the water, the long white tail slowly floating, a thin figure standing on the heavy sword wantonly. "I''m out. What do you want?" The voice with a smile suddenly rings in the ears of all people. Almost in an instant, all the people''s eyes on the lake stared at the suddenly appeared figure! "Monsoon smoke!" When Zhou buguiyi saw the monsoon smoke on the lake, his face was distorted. Black and white two teams of eight teenagers also silly eyes, gaped at that touch of thin figure. When did she show up? Monsoon smoke smiling at the lake silly eyes of the young people, eyes one by one slightly later, fell on the angry Zhou bugui. "Well? I''m here. " "Is it you! It must be you, right! You took the chance to take the armbands from the black and white teams, didn''t you! " Zhou bugui gnashed his teeth and stared at the monsoon smoke. Black and white two teams of people think Zhou bugui is really crazy, how can the monsoon smoke be taken away from them unconsciously? But "Well, it''s me." The smoke of the monsoon nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression of the eight of the black and white teams suddenly solidified. They stared at the monsoon smoke unbelievably. They couldn''t believe their ears. "I know it''s me, and then what?" The monsoon smoke looks at the twisted Zhou bugui with a smile. He laughs badly. Zhou bugui was so angry that his eyes were congested. He wished he could strangle the monsoon smoke. "If I want to get it back, I''m here now." The tip of the foot of the monsoon smoke is gently on the heavy sword. The heavy sword that stops on the lake rises slowly until it reaches the top of the people''s heads. "You can take them back." A understatement left, but let the lake''s young people, almost by the breath of blood! As they watched the monsoon smoke three meters above their heads, the hearts of the twelve teenagers almost collapsed. Take it back? Grab a basket! Don''t use flying sword, come down!!! The teenagers who are forced to leave their mounts outside the forest have no capital to go to heaven. They can only look up at the smiling dead girl on their head with their heads up and their faces collapsed. "You have the ability to come down!" Zhou bugui was so angry that he shivered all over. He had new hatred and old hatred. He was on a stick with the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke swayed his fingers to Zhou bugui fearlessly. "You have the ability." Zhou bugui almost didn''t get a shot of old blood. He wants to go up, does he go up!! Chapter 405 Liu Kai and his three people hiding behind the Bush watched the monsoon smoke and blood abuse the three teams of people and horses, and their faces were full of pity. All three knew that the reason why monsoon smoke would go to fight Zhou bugui''s face at this time must be because of what Zhou bugui had done to the three members of the red team before. At the end of the day, monsoon smoke is blowing out for them! "Cruel, it''s just cruel. I can''t bear to hate Zhou not to come back. You see, his face is almost purple. " Liu Kai marveled at Zhou bugui''s reaction. Zhou bugui''s heart at the moment is like ten thousand wild horses crashing past. Monsoon smoke seems to be born against him. She can be met anywhere. "Monsoon smoke, come down! Come down Zhou bugui is just like crazy now, pointing to the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke laughs Yingying to take out a pile of yellow Rune paper from the bosom. Then If you don''t come back, you''ll be quiet. The other three of the blue team, even in the moment when they saw the rune paper, shivered and almost cried. The black and white team didn''t know the truth. They just looked at the stack of paper and saw the reaction of the four members of the blue team. They always felt That''s a pile of paper. Do you need to be scared to be quiet? But They are very satisfied to see Zhou bugui''s loss. Compared with the hypocrite Zhou bugui, who has repeatedly provoked and satirical attitude, they are more willing to give the armbands to girls like monsoon smoke. "Darling, is that what I''m going to do?" Monsoon smoke smiled at the shivering blue team of four. Zhou bugui wants to cry now. He really wants to cry. He knew that he would encounter monsoon smoke in this period. He would rather enter college one year later. This girl is born to conquer him! Don''t forget to take back the armband. I''ve been working hard for a long time without touching my hair. The four people of the blue team have wiped their tears and are ready to leave for a while. Then I''ll try my best to regroup. The black and white teams plan to do the same. The three teams, who had been fighting so hard in the past, lost their wives and lost their soldiers. They were preparing to leave miserably, but when they were ready to leave "Hiss..." The strange voice suddenly sounded in the silent forest, and the air around suddenly fell for a time. Dejected, a young blue team boy walking in the forest felt a chill spreading from his side. He looked around subconsciously, but in an instant, he was frozen in place! A huge snake''s head protruded from the dense bush. The head of the snake was huge, even bigger than the upper half of the adult man''s body. On both sides of the snake''s mouth were three barbs with small arms. The scarlet snake letter, with the snake''s head sticking out, shook up and down, and a pair of dark gold eyes were fixed on the young man strangely. The youth of the blue team was scared out of a cold sweat, their legs were almost soft in an instant, and their mouths were howling sadly. People who have not yet gone far, hearing the sound, turn their eyes, but when they see that scene, they are stunned at the same place. The huge snake in swarthy scales wriggled its thick body, and it came out of the trees little by little. The huge body wriggled slightly. The huge trees of two people were cut off by the hard force. The rustling sound of the snake body rubbing the grass made people''s scalp numb. The white team leader stared at the scene, unbelievably low. "Black blood snake It''s black blood snake, demon clan How can there be a demon clan here! " Chapter 406 The huge black blood snake finally showed its huge body under the shocked eyes of the public. Its head was raised high, only a quarter of its body stood up, but it was more than three meters high. Its huge, far beyond everyone''s expectations! The youth of the blue team nearest to the black blood snake was scared out of his wits, and the sweat of pea was constantly seeping from his back and soaked his clothes. "Save Help me Help me... " The young boy was scared to move, and the whole man was covered in the shadow of the black blood snake. Death, never so close. All the people were stunned. They had never seen the real demon clan, but had read the relevant information from the seal. But None of them thought that they would see the real demon clan a few days after entering the college. "This is the third level black blood snake..." Looking at the huge body of the black blood snake, Zhou bugui''s blood is freezing. The demon clan has different levels according to its strength. The first level demon clan is the weakest, and its strength increases exponentially. In front of them, the black blood snake has three barbs on both sides of its mouth. These barbs are the characteristics of the black blood snake. With each increase of a pair, its level will increase by one level! The third level demon clan is enough to devour an ordinary soldier team or destroy half a small village in an instant. The young people who have never fought with the demon clan are all stupid for a while. The huge black blood in front of them is like a nightmare in their hearts. Fear makes them stiff and blank. The black blood snake spits out the snake''s letter, and its huge head slowly looks down. It is a little closer to the youth of the blue team. The crumpled and rotten smell in the snake''s mouth, sprayed on the young man''s face, made his panic heart more at a loss. He could clearly see his reflection in the dark golden pupils. "Hiss..." The bifurcated snake letter is like a smart snake, sweeping the pale cheeks of the youth. The cold touch makes the back of the human body cold like ice and snow. The black blood snake leaned back a little. The boy just wanted to breathe. But in the next second, the naghi black blood snake suddenly opened his big mouth, exposed a pair of sharp fangs, and rushed towards the frightened and stupid young man! "Ah ah ah!" The shrill scream burst from the young man''s mouth. All the young people around the lake are scared by everything in front of them. They can only stare at the bloody scene! However, at the moment when the young man was about to be swallowed by the black blood snake, a cold light appeared! The monsoon smoke imperial sword flies, and it dives towards the young man at a very fast speed. When the black blood snake is about to devour him, it stretches its arm and pulls the frightened and trembling young man over! The black blood snake pours into the air, looks up nimbly, only sees a thin young girl, saves its prey which is about to arrive at the mouth directly! The black blood snake roared angrily towards the monsoon smoke in the sky. In the open big mouth, it suddenly spewed a green liquid towards the monsoon smoke! Liu Kai stood up in shock behind the Bush and stared at the monsoon smoke fiercely, shouting: "it''s snake venom! Keep away from the wind and smoke! " The venom of black blood snake is very corrosive. If you touch it a little, it will melt skin and bones! Even hard steel can be melted into molten iron! Chapter 407 Liu Kai''s roar shocked the young people''s minds at the lake. They suddenly raised their heads and watched the green venom flying in the direction of the monsoon smoke. All of them mentioned their voices in an instant! The young man dragged by the monsoon smoke could see the venom approaching at full speed, and he was scared to death for a moment. "Shut up!" Let''s have a sip of monsoon smoke. The boy immediately covered his mouth. The monsoon smoke immediately turned around, and the sword suddenly turned around! The stinking green venom suddenly passed by the monsoon smoke. The teenagers who are carried by the monsoon smoke can almost feel the anxiety in the air. The black blood snake was more angry when it was defeated. It shook its thick tail discontentedly, and the nearby trees were wiped out in an instant! A stream of venom splashed from the mouth of the black blood snake, pointing directly at the monsoon smoke in the air. The monsoon smoke flexibly manipulated the heavy sword, dodged nimbly in the air, and did not touch the venom at all! Young people on one side, seeing that the monsoon smoke is so sensitive to the attack of the black blood snake, their hearts suspended in the air finally lay down a little. The boy who was saved by the monsoon smoke was carried around in the air and almost vomited, but at the moment he was so lucky that he almost didn''t hold the leg of the monsoon smoke and howled. However The hearts of all the people just lay down for a while, but the black blood snake, which could not recover its prey for a long time, was impatient. Its pair of cold snake eyes suddenly looked down, and the young figures on the lake side fell into its eyes one by one. In an instant, the black blood snake gave up the pursuit of the monsoon smoke in the middle of the air, wriggled its huge body and ran towards the lake! A dozen teenagers watched the huge black blood snake roar, and the blood color on their face almost disappeared in an instant! The black blood snake is huge, but its speed is not slow at all. Its huge body wriggles from the grass and makes a harsh sound. "Spread!" Monsoon smoke stood in the mid air, you can clearly see the situation below, seeing that the black blood snake has launched an attack, the young people are still standing in the same place, her eyebrows can not help wrinkling, raised her hand to the young man''s back paste a light Feather Charm, directly threw it to Liu Kai behind the Bush, immediately urged the heavy sword to rush towards the black blood snake! With the roar of the monsoon smoke, all the young people are back to their senses, and they start to flee without dying. However, due to the excessive physical strength expended in the previous fight, their speed is obviously insufficient, and their escape movements are somewhat laborious. Seeing that the black blood snake is about to catch up with a young man of the white team, the monsoon smoke swoops down on the heavy sword, sweeps his hands and catches the young man directly under the mouth of the black blood snake. Then he immediately rises out of the attack range of the black blood snake! The prey of the black blood snake was snatched again. The rage made it fall into a frenzy. Its speed doubled in an instant. The young man with the thick snake tail running towards the scattered is a sweep! The snake''s tail, thicker than the trunk of the tree, swept all over the place, and the boy flew out directly. He felt that the bones of his body were like being trampled off, and he didn''t have the strength to climb up. After the black blood snake hit a young man hard, he didn''t rush to take a bite. Instead, he chased other people!!! Chapter 408 After the black blood snake hurt a young man badly, he didn''t rush to take a bite. Instead, he chased other people! "What a clever beast." The monsoon smoke stood in the air, squinting at the action of the black blood snake. The beast knew that she would save people, so he was going to hurt all of them. Let''s see if she can save them or kill them quickly! Monsoon smoke pasted Rune paper for the young man in his hand. When he lost it to a safe place, he immediately turned back and rushed towards the direction of black blood snake. The black blood snake is furious. Its speed is amazing. The exhausted young people can''t match its speed. In a short time, three or four young people were injured and lying on the ground whining. Zhou bugui was chased by the black blood snake all the way. He was very anxious. He ran away desperately, but he could detect that the huge thing behind him was getting closer and closer Suddenly, a voice swept through his ear! SA! The figure of the monsoon smoke falls behind Zhou bugui, kicks the heavy sword with a kick on the toe, and blocks the way of the black blood snake by holding it across his chest. The black blood snake saw the people who robbed its prey again and again finally appeared in front of it. The murderous air in its eyes was full of air. It slowed down the speed of its progress and confronted the monsoon smoke! The fierce snake pupil and the clear eyes of the monsoon smoke are facing each other, and the air around them seems to solidify in an instant. The fleeing teenagers scrambled for a chance to breathe. They gasped heavily and looked at one person and one snake in the confrontation with white faces. The lips of monsoon smoke chewed a sinister smile and looked at the black blood snake in front of them. "Those bear children have something to eat. They have the ability to eat me." The monsoon smoke began to tease. The black blood snake did not know if it could understand the human voice, and shouted at the monsoon smoke. The young people watching the war were all puffed out by the roaring gooseflesh. Zhou bugui, who was blocked by the monsoon smoke, turned around and suddenly saw the black school in close range. The embezzlement made him stop breathing in an instant. It''s terrible Is this the demon clan? Are they going to fight such monsters? No matter how many descriptions are made in the guidebook, they are not enough to be shocked by one thousandth of what one sees with one''s own eyes. The fear of being in the real world cannot be described in any words or pictures. Zhou bugui''s eyes slowly fell on the thin but firm back in front of him. He couldn''t imagine how brave the monsoon smoke was. He stood up at this moment and blocked the way of killing black blood snake. Mingming She is younger than any of them. At this moment, all the young people''s eyes are focused on the monsoon smoke, they are worried and scared. The black blood snake stared at the monsoon smoke for a long time. In the next second, it suddenly opened its big mouth and went towards the monsoon smoke! The monsoon smoke leaps forward and kicks Zhou bugui, who is stunned behind him, out of the battlefield. Holding the heavy sword in his hand, he directly cuts the sharp fangs of the black blood snake! When! The shrill crash broke in the young people''s ears. The black blood snake''s fangs were very hard. The monsoon smoke was cut down with all its strength, and even there was no trace left. She could not see the blow. She immediately pulled back and dodged the thick snake tail drawn by the black blood snake! Landing steadily, the eyes of monsoon smoke squint slightly, the hand holding the heavy sword is shaking faintly. Chapter 409 The black blood snake didn''t give the monsoon smoke any breathing time at all. The snake swooped down on the head of the snake and threw himself at the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke flies and dodges the attack. At the same time, the heavy sword in his hand cuts towards the head of the black blood snake! This split, as if it had been cut on a piece of hard seed iron, not only did not cause any damage, but also shocked the mouth of the monsoon smoke tiger! Silk blood along the mouth of the monsoon smoke across the heavy sword, the faint smell of blood spread in an instant. Black blood snake''s tail swept, the monsoon smoke subconsciously blocked with a sword, unloaded most of the power, but was still shaken out! Young people on one side were frightened and watched the monsoon smoke fall into a bitter battle, and their expression became extremely dignified. The three Liu Kai in the Bush, their eyes red, put down the two frightened teenagers and rushed to the lake. "Go to granny teh, I can''t let the wind and smoke go alone and fight against the black blood snake!" Liu Kai and his three men rushed out of the Bush and ran all the way to the monsoon smoke. They had bitten their fingers and were ready to activate the world destroying armor. But Monsoon smoke raised his hand and looked at his cracked tiger mouth. The bright red blood color came into her eyes, but there was no panic in her eyes. When she raised her eyes again, her face was full of a smile. She casually took the heavy sword in her hand and made a double stroke. The white hair tail on the tail of the sword had been dyed with blood. "This thing is really not used to." Say, monsoon smoke small hand a turn, directly the heavy sword that dye blood took back the space soul jade, in raise a hand, her hand but more a slender sword. The sword, only two fingers, is as thin as a cicada''s wing, almost transparent in the sun. This sword, handed down by the school of monsoon smoke, was handed down to her by her master. It''s called poxie. Can break the soul, cut the soul, in addition to the world''s evil things. Monsoon smoke looked at the familiar broken evil sword in her hand. She smiled at the corner of her mouth. She raised her sword in one hand and pointed directly at the black blood snake. "This is the right one." The young people by the lake were stunned. The sword shining in the sun was more beautiful than any one they had ever seen, but Their hearts were again in their voices. No matter how gorgeous the sword is, it looks so fragile. The body of the sword is less than one-fifth of that of the heavy sword. How can such a fragile long sword cut the black blood snake that starts out like a Xuanjia? Everyone thought the monsoon smoke was crazy. However, at the moment when everyone pinched a cold sweat for jifengyan, the monsoon smoke defended as an attack, jumped with a sword, and rushed directly to the head of the black blood snake! The black blood snake spits out the snake''s letter and tears away towards the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke turns around nimbly, avoiding the moment of the black blood snake''s strike, lifting his feet and stepping on the black blood snake''s poisonous teeth! The slender figure soared into the air, turning over. She was holding the broken evil sword in her hand and stabbing into the black blood snake''s eyes!! The black blood snake instantly closes its eyes to defend its eyeballs, but The evil breaking sword in the hand of monsoon smoke penetrates the hard skin armor of the black blood snake directly, and stabs the black blood snake''s eyes straight! A scream, suddenly burst out from the mouth of the black blood snake, its huge body shaking violently, the monsoon smoke raised his hand and drew his sword, black blood splashed out along the wound! ¡­¡­ [flirting for monthly pass] Chapter 410 For a moment, everyone was stunned. People''s eyes are on the figure of the monsoon smoke falling slowly. On the seemingly indestructible broken evil sword, the blood of the black blood snake was clearly hung. The blood of the black blood snake fell down the sword tip along the groove in the center of the broken evil sword, condensed into a moment of black blood beads, and then was absorbed and swallowed by the whole broken evil sword. It''s a strange scene. It''s silly for everyone. Who can imagine that the evil breaking sword in the hand of monsoon smoke can pierce the defense of black blood snake and inflict heavy damage on it! Liu Kai, who also wanted to come to support them, was stunned. Their hands were lifted up and they unconsciously put them down. At this moment, in their eyes, there was only the slim figure, thin and powerful. Under the sharp pain, the black blood snake writhes its massive body wildly, and roars and howls of rage overflow from its mouth. Monsoon smoke quietly stood in place, slightly looked up, looked at the embarrassed black blood snake, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was stronger. "You look so sore." The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. The black blood snake heard the sound of the monsoon smoke. It had only one eye, which was full of fury, staring at the monsoon smoke. Regardless of the sharp pain in the eyes, the black blood snake rushed to the monsoon smoke like crazy, just want to swallow the human alive in front of him! The monsoon smoke dodges nimbly. The nimble figure is like a nimble cat. The venom splashed by the black blood snake doesn''t touch the monsoon smoke. She keeps jumping and dodging. The evil sword in her hand stabs the black blood snake again and again for a moment. The huge black blood snake, in the eyes of monsoon smoke at the moment, is full of flaws. The dominant body shape has become a cumbersome burden at this moment. One sword after another With sword flowers dancing in the hand of monsoon smoke, the hard scales on the black blood snake are peeled off one by one. On the green grass, there are snake scales with blood and flesh everywhere. The pungent stench gradually covered up the faint smell of blood. The young people at the lakeside looked silly and saw the monsoon smoke around the body of the black blood snake. It was like a ghost. They were graceful with their hands and feet. But every sword went down, accompanied by the wailing of the black blood snake and the disgusting splashing of blood and flesh. They never know that killing can be so enjoyable. Within a short time, the black blood snake was panting. The original majestic body had been potholes and hollows. The scales of the snake had been peeled off and scattered on the ground. The wound on its body was constantly infiltrated with black blood. The black blood was reduced on the ground and burned all over the grass, but it did not hurt a sweat hair of the monsoon smoke. "Hiss!" The black blood snake is fighting for the wind. The bloody mouth is very wide. The monsoon smoke doesn''t flicker and doesn''t hide. Face to face, it raises its sword! A scream burst out! A white light from people''s eyes from the mouth of the black blood snake slipped, heavy hit on the ground. It''s a sharp poisonous tooth. The root of the tooth is stained with black blood snake''s blood. This poisonous tooth was pulled out by the monsoon smoke! The fierce black blood snake no longer exists. At this moment, it is in a state of embarrassment. It lost an eye and was pulled out a poisonous tooth. Its whole body is full of scars. When the standing snake pupils look at the seasonal wind and smoke, they are no longer vicious, but full of indescribable fear. From the fear of death. Instinct makes black blood snake afraid. The seemingly fragile human in front of him is enough to kill him! Chapter 411 The black blood snake curled up shivering in its huge body and moved a little behind at invisible speed. But How can monsoon smoke not see its intention to escape. "Bullying? As expected, all animals have the same temperament. " The monsoon smoke raises the lip angle, looks at the black blood snake who has lost momentum, but does not plan to let it escape like this. She did not have any contact with the demon family, but heard many rumors about the demon family. Feeding by people, it''s brutal and bloody. At the borders of various countries, I don''t know how many villages have been slaughtered by the demons. The whole village is not spared. The bones left after being eaten by the demons are piled up like a mountain. More importantly, the demons like the babies just born. They steal into people''s houses and chew up the baby in their swaddling clothes. Evil spirits are not benevolent, and killing is rampant. Break evil to stop, cut off the demon! In the mouth of the monsoon smoke, he recited the admonition handed down by the school. He immediately raised his sword and jumped to escape the black blood snake! The attack and defense will turn around in a flash! The black blood snake never dreamed that it would be defeated by a seemingly weak human girl. It ran away in a hurry, and there was no evil spirit before! Everyone was stunned to see the monsoon smoke chasing the black blood snake, and they couldn''t believe their eyes. The third level demon clan can only use the annihilation armor. But monsoon smoke With one sword and one man alone, I even forced it into such a desperate situation! The black blood snake''s eyes can''t see the enemy, and it can''t retreat behind. Its snake''s eyes immediately aim at the lake nearby, twisting the snake''s body towards the calm lake! "Where to run?" The sound of monsoon smoke sounded at the moment. The black blood snake turned to see that the monsoon smoke was approaching. With a shock all over her body, she rushed towards the lake and wanted to dive into the water to avoid it! But A handsome figure flew to the top of the black blood snake''s head just before it entered the water. The breaking evil sword refracting the sun infuses the real air of the monsoon smoke. It comes down from the sky and directly stabs the head of the black blood snake! Poop The sound of skin, bones, flesh and blood being pierced explodes in people''s eardrum. A cold light from the top of the black blood snake''s head sinks in. The shining evil breaking sword penetrates into the black blood snake''s body. The monsoon smoke comes out directly. The two hands quickly form a seal on the chest. The two fingers stained with their own red blood come together. The evil breaking sword that does not enter the black blood snake''s body suddenly flashes a ray of light The black blood snake''s body exudes, making its whole body bright. Monsoon smoke double finger control, breaking evil sword with light, along the head of black blood snake all the way through its body, from its abdominal cavity suddenly broke out! The evil breaking sword full of black blood is suspended in the middle of the sky. The black blood is absorbed by the sword body little by little. It turns with the monsoon smoke! Break evil sword to return to her hand! In an instant, the huge head of the black blood snake smashed into the water, splashing countless water. It finally failed to escape into the lake, and was killed and lakeside. The head of the snake fell into the water, while the scarred tail remained on the bank. Everything At this moment, the dust settles, the monsoon smoke turns to hold the broken evil sword, carries it behind him, floats on the head of the water surface by the black blood snake, and the figure slowly falls to the grass on the bank with a little toe. Until this moment, the young people around the lake did not return to God for a long time. Looking at the black blood snake pouring into the water, it seems that all this is like a dream. Chapter 412 Liu Kai and his three men ran to the side of the monsoon smoke at the first time. They looked the monsoon smoke up and down several times to make sure that she was not injured, which relieved them. "Fengyan, you are really Crazy, but How handsome! " Liu Kai watched the monsoon flue excitedly. Just then that one scene simply saw their eye, each move each type lets them be dizzy. The monsoon smoke chuckled and secretly suppressed the killing gas rising in the heart. "What is the origin of your sword? I haven''t seen you use it before. " Liu Kai''s eyes stared at the broken evil sword in the hand of monsoon smoke. He saw the power of the sword with his own eyes. Monsoon smoke looked at the broken evil sword in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s called broken evil sword, which my master left to me." "Your master must be a very powerful man." Liu Kai and others envied each other. They were proud of their strength before, but when they met the demon clan, they were totally withered. At last, the other teenagers also came back to their senses. They were all shocked by the wind just before the monsoon smoke. They were busy to thank them. If it wasn''t for monsoon smoke, today even if they didn''t annihilate the whole army, I''m afraid that they would lose many people under the buckle of black blood snake. Those teenagers who were saved by the monsoon smoke in time from Shekou almost didn''t worship the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke didn''t say much, just looked at the miserable appearance of the bear children and took some pills to let them treat the wounded first. For the monsoon smoke with saving grace, no one doubts what''s wrong with the "mud pill" she took out, one by one, swallowing it up more quickly. After the crisis of the last nine lives, all of them lost their strength and lay on the grass, gasping for breath. In their mind, they kept replaying every scene of the last one. They were full of feelings about the hegemony of monsoon smoke. This is the attitude of the real exterminators. Instead, they were proud before, but now they are afraid of war and feel ashamed. The monsoon smoke wiped the broken evil sword and prepared to put it away. However, Liu Kai was full of curiosity about the broken evil sword. "I don''t see any blood on the sword. It''s strange." Liu Kai looks at the broken evil sword in the hand of monsoon smoke. Even if the monsoon smoke doesn''t wipe it, it''s spotless. "Because it sucks blood," he said, looking at Liu Kai with his eyebrows raised ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Kai''s eyes were almost staring out, obviously frightened. The monsoon smoke chuckles, "tease you, the broken evil sword will absorb all the evil things in the world." Liu Kai breathed and stared at the broken evil sword for a long time. Zhou bugui sat alone and watched the young people who were seriously injured by the black blood snake lying aside. He was still a little scared. If it wasn''t for the monsoon smoke to appear in time, he would not be better than those people. Think of this week''s eyes can''t help but look at the body of the black blood snake lying on the lake, frown disgusted. Suddenly, Zhou bugui noticed that there was a small wave suddenly on the calm lake. Several bubbles split silently on the surface of the lake. But the black blood snake, who was half submerged in the water, suddenly moved, and the dead body was dragged into the water slowly. Zhou bugui''s eyes widened and an ominous premonition emerged from his heart. Almost in an instant, the pure lake was covered with black blood ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] some North: Little lunatic, help me. Little Madman: what''s wrong with you? You''re half dead. Some North: on the shelf today, bang Geng ing, darling, please help your mother to ask for a monthly ticket. Your two sisters are both working hard. You can''t lose face. Little Madman: how do they ask for a monthly pass? A North: of course, let their men come out to show their figure. Little fire: Little Madman: let go of my house, let me! Don''t you want to see it off! I take off! Xiaoliuhuo:!!!! Stop it! [end of explosive change, Tat for monthly ticket] Chapter 413 "What is that!" Zhou bugui stepped back in surprise. His shouting attracted the attention of other teenagers. They looked in the direction pointed by Zhou bugui, only to see a piece of black blood rippling on the lake, and the body of the black blood snake had disappeared without trace. The monsoon smoke frowned slightly and came out of the crowd. Zhou buguiyi saw the monsoon smoke and hurriedly said: "in the water There''s something in the water. Drag the body of the black blood snake down! " is there something in the water? The monsoon smoke narrowed its eyes slightly. I was just going to check it near the lake, but suddenly From below the lake, there is a huge wave, which is several meters high! With a muffled sound, a string of huge white snake bones were thrown on the edge of the lake. Isn''t that the body of the black blood snake that just disappeared? However, in a flash, such a huge black blood snake left only a pile of skeletons. The hearts of all the people were shocked. When they looked at the huge waves, their eyes couldn''t help staring up. A sense of foreboding spread through the hearts of all. When layer upon layer of water waves dissipate, the unidentified creature hidden in the lake water also reveals its true face in a daze! A huge head out of the water, it is a huge ice blue demon clan appeared in people''s eyes. Everyone''s eyes are unbelievably wide. If the volume of the black blood snake before has exceeded their imagination, then the monstrous clan in front of us is even more frightening. "Icy beasts How can there be ice beasts here... " The teenagers couldn''t stop shivering. If the body is covered with ice blue Xuan armour, the ice Cang giant beast''s volume is extremely huge. The whole lake water just can accommodate its huge body, and its head and elbows of two forelimbs are standing as hard horny as an ice axe, under the shock of the public, one of the ice Cang giant beast''s forelegs steps on the lake bank with layers of water waves. With only one foot, he crushed the bones of the black blood snake into powder! Ice Cang monsters are very dangerous among the demons. They have the fifth level combat power of the demons since they were born. Even the newly born ice Cang monsters can destroy a fully armed city. These monsters are rare even in the battlefield at the border of the holy dragon empire. Who could have thought that under this seemingly calm lake, there would be such a terrifying beast hidden? The young people who had just escaped from the mouth of the black blood snake, when they saw the ice Cang giant beast stepping on the shore from the lake, their hearts were shaking with the heavy footsteps. This is an opponent that even the long-standing exterminator has a headache. It''s not comparable to that black blood snake at all! "Roar!" Ice Cang giant dark blue beast from the crowd swept, a huge mouth, showing a sharper tooth than the blade! This roar, shaking the earth, birds and animals scattered in the forest and fled! "No The roar of ice Cang monster will summon all the demon clans nearby. Run away... " Liu Kai''s face became clear in an instant. In addition to its own strength, what the destroyer feared was its power to command the monsters! There have been two demon clans in succession here. No one knows if there are other demon clans hidden here. If we let the ice Cang monsters gather them together, then today, all the people here will become their plate lunch!! Chapter 414 A simulation training, but turned into a hell of fighting with the demon clan, all of which, no one on the scene thought. Liu Kai''s roar startled everyone''s wits. They were ready to escape in the shortest time. The demon clan above level 5 has the killing power to destroy the sky and the earth. It''s a spicy destroyer. It''s impossible to kill it without leading a heavy army! Unfortunately Ice Cang giant beast has no intention to let them go. When the young people are ready to flee, the speed of that huge body suddenly doubles, and it comes out of the water at a very fast speed. Behind it is a huge tail full of scales, and it takes a big puff in the lake water! The waves seem to have been summoned out, towards those who want to escape the young people swept away! Whoa! Big waves smashed in the way of young people''s progress, obviously the most gentle water, but under the giant tail of the ice Cang beast, it has become a cutting edge! The land which was splashed by the huge waves, suddenly appeared a huge deep pit. If this wave hits people, it will cut off their flesh and bones in a moment! Looking at the huge dent that was hit by the water wave in front of them, the teenagers felt despair for the first time. The monsoon smoke frowns at the huge and incomparable ice beast, and the languid in his eyes disappears at this moment, with a faint cold light in his eyes. This guy is very strong. The monsoon smoke can feel the strong demonic air that pervades the ice Cang beast. This demonic air is more than ten times that of the black blood snake! However It''s not over yet. At this moment, in the surrounding forest, a pair of sinister and ferocious eyes, through the layers of leaves, looked at the heavy youth on the Bank of the lake. One demon clan, led by the roar of ice Cang giant beast, gathered here. The dense demon families showed their birth shadows from the forest, showed their tusks, and surrounded them from all directions towards the helpless monsoon smoke and others. "There are so many demon families..." Liu Kai has swept the demon clans that have been converging on them. At a glance, the number has already exceeded 100. What''s more, those demon clans that are far away have not yet come. "What to do? What should we do? " Many people were scared and killed them. They didn''t expect that what was waiting for them was so desperate. There are hundreds of demon families. Although there are many first-order ones, there are also second-order and third-order demon families. What''s more, behind them, there is the ice Cang beast with five or more orders Desperation enveloped everyone''s heart, and people''s eyes, almost at the same time, looked at the delicate figure. Monsoon smoke eyebrows light wrinkle, looking at everything in front of you, not yet in time to put up the broken evil sword, hold it again. "Wind and smoke What are we going to do? " Liu Kai tries to suppress the fear in his heart and looks at the monsoon flue. His question is the last glimmer of hope in the hearts of all the teenagers here. They have no way back. Their only hope is monsoon smoke, a girl who can easily kill black blood snake. Monsoon smoke squints her eyes. With her skill, it''s easy to escape from here. As long as the imperial sword flies, the ice Cang monster can''t take her. But "You are ready to activate the annihilation armor." Chapter 415 Activating the annihilation armor at this time means that they have to bear huge side effects. However, no one doubts about monsoon smoke, because everyone knows that It will be their only way. Without any hesitation, everyone bit his fingertips and held his armor mark to death. Life and death, in an instant. The demons around are waiting for the opportunity to move. The murderous animals are all staring at the sixteen teenagers on the bank, waiting for the moment when they are torn to pieces with their tusks. Every step of the iceberg giant beast is a shaking of the earth and mountains. Its huge body, like a mountain, is behind 16 people. Its huge shadow blocks all the sunshine by the lake. It is also like the heart of those teenagers at the moment, almost desperate. The monsoon smoke looks at everything in front of us. It''s a tough challenge to make these ten people survive. "Roar!" The roar of the shaking sky broke out from the mouth of the ice Cang giant beast. All the demon families around felt the thought of ice Cang giant beast and roared together. The roar of hundreds of demon clans almost broke the eardrums of all people, and the earth under their feet was shaking constantly, as if even their souls were shaking. At the moment of the roar, all the demon families had actions, and they rushed to all the people in front of them at the same time! "Activate!" Almost at the same time, the monsoon smoke high drink! Fifteen teenagers, at the same time will be bloody fingertips on the stone of the annihilation armor! In a flash, more than a dozen lights were shining on the shore of the lake! A ray of light, as if in this moment dispelled the shadow of the ice Cang beast. That light, dazzling and bright, the strong light demon clan''s attack was temporarily suppressed, they could not see everything in front of them, only temporarily back. When the light faded, the frightened young people disappeared. On the grass, there were only soldiers in armor and helmets. They were wrapped in the armour of annihilation, with only a pair of sharp and murderous eyes. It seems that at the moment when the armor is added, the fear and uneasiness in their hearts are dispelled in an instant, and every drop of blood in their bodies boils and every cell roars Fight! Fight! War! "Come on!" The young man in the world destroying armor forgot his fear in the desperate situation, holding the weapon tightly in his hand, and made a final roar towards the demon clans around him! Never insult this glorious armor! Never lose the reputation of mankind! The appearance of fifteen annihilators, even though they are not like those experienced annihilators in the battlefield, but at this moment, they will forget all the fears and fight with the demon family! To survive. For dignity. Monsoon smoke is the only one of sixteen people who has not activated the world destroying armor. The teenagers who notice this can''t help but look at her worried. But she smiled and looked across the sky. "I have promised a man that I will not use the world destroying armor no matter when, where and under what circumstances." After that, monsoon smoke clenched the broken evil sword in her hand. The sharp body of the sword drew a gorgeous sword flower in her hand. Her eyes swept over the fierce demon clan one by one, and a murderous smile came up from the corner of her mouth. "Come to war!" Chapter 416 "Roar!" At the same time, all the demon families launched a fierce attack on 16 teenagers! In an instant, the peaceful moment in the forest was completely broken, and the demon clan and a group of teenagers of the exterminators were fighting together in an instant. Liu Kai and others, who wear the world destroying armor, soar in battle effectiveness, turn up and down the blades in their hands, have sharp eyes like knives, and accurately cut off each level of demon clan! The demon clan''s black blood splashed in the air, with a disgusting smell of blood, choked into everyone''s lungs. The annihilation armor makes the young people no longer feel tired, just like the tireless iron-blood soldiers, fighting crazily. Speed, power, perception All reached unprecedented peak at this moment. Monsoon smoke is the only one among the people who is not wearing the world destroying armor. The crafty demon clan also found her abnormality. Many crafty demon clans began to attack monsoon smoke. However Their sneak attack, however, degenerated into the final tragedy. Where the evil breaking sword in the hand of monsoon smoke goes, flesh and blood are flying, and the slim figure shuttles among many demon families at will. No demon family can touch her at all. If we say that the young people in the world destroying armor are the fierce tigers out of the gate. Then the monsoon smoke, is that strong horizontal to incomparable flying dragon! The roar of the demon clan reverberates in the forest, and the demon clan is killed constantly. There is only one belief in the minds of teenagers. Kill them all! Only in this way can they survive! The demon clan in front of them no longer makes them feel afraid, and they fall down with their swords. They are with death. Monsoon smoke keenly noticed that the first group of demons attacking them were all the first level demons, and other demons above the first level did not join in the battle. With more and more corpses of the first level demons on the ground, their attacks, not only did not weaken, but also increased! Countless demon clans sprang out of the forest and rushed to the teenagers wearing the world destroying armor. Claws, fangs, venom, they turn every part of their body into the most powerful attack. At this moment, the power of the annihilation armor is completely revealed! Rao is a pair of ten, the teenagers are still invincible. However, the expression of monsoon smoke is more and more dignified. The demon clans watching the war in the periphery are all above the second level. They have no intention of joining the battlefield at all. Even the ice and Cang monsters just stood by the lake and watched their clans being killed one by one by the young annihilators. No. This is not right! The monsoon smoke faintly feels that the demon clan''s way of doing this is not as simple as it seems. But after fighting for a long time, the monsoon smoke finally detected the abnormality! The continuous and high-intensity battle continuously consumes the spirit and physical strength of every teenager. The consumption of wearing the world destroying armor is ten times of the normal battle. It can be said that after wearing the world destroying armor, every minute passes like ten minutes. The low-level demon clan keeps fighting forward, which makes everyone''s spirit highly tense. In the whole process of high-intensity battle, their strength and spirit are also consumed unconsciously. The exhausted young people who have been wearing the world destroying armor for a long time have finally lost their strength! Chapter 417 A young white team boy was besieged by more than a dozen first-order demons. The long gun he held in his hand had been hammered down, and he was struggling to fight back the demons. He was wearing the world destroying armor, but his legs were shaking. This is a sign of overdraft. The overdraft of wearing the world destroying armor can''t be compared with the previous overdraft of physical strength. Once the last strength is exhausted, their spirit and body will be greatly damaged. This kind of loss will not only make them lose all their action power at present, but also completely destroy their body. This kind of destruction will make them impossible to live like normal people in their whole life! As soon as the monsoon smoke swept away, it was found that there had been a lot of teenagers, who were in danger of overdraft. Their attacks slowed down obviously, and their movements became very laborious. Only Liu Kai and the three of them are in the best condition, and they are still fierce even now. This is because they have not lost any power before. When the monsoon smoke detected this, the ice Cang beast made a roar again, and with this roar, it finally took the first step after the war. The other demon families followed the order of ice Cang beast, and started to attack the 16 people by the lake! It is very simple to kill the first level demon family, but the higher the level of the monster, whether it is power, speed or wisdom have been greatly improved, even the exterminators can not easily exterminate them! Gathered here more than two levels of monsters, has been up to hundreds of black pressure into the battlefield, the moment will be the original stalemate of the war, thoroughly catalytic! The exhausted teenagers began to be besieged. Those demon clans were very cunning. They allocated part of their strength to continue to consume other people''s energy, and sent their main fighting force to the teenagers who were about to overdraw to kill them. A young man in the white team was attacked by the demon clan from behind. The demon clan bit him on the shoulder. The sharp fangs pierced the rigid world destroying armor and directly pierced the young man''s flesh. A muffled hum overflowed from the young man''s mouth. He could not care about his soft body. He swept away with a single shot on the back, but the blood continued to emerge from the wound. The strength and toughness of the annihilation armor is much higher than that of the ordinary armor, which can almost achieve the effect of absolute defense. However The demon clan has found a way to penetrate the world destroying armor! The monsoon smoke eye saw that the war situation was more and more unfavorable to them, and his brow could not help wrinkling. At this moment, a shadow fell over her head, and the earth under her feet began to tremble. Almost in an instant, the monsoon smoke soared! At the same time, the front claws of ice Cang dragon sweep past the place where she was standing! It''s just a claw, but even the turf soil dug a huge pit on the ground. If this claw falls on the body of the monsoon smoke, it''s afraid that it will be penetrated in an instant. The figure of the monsoon smoke turns in the middle of the sky and looks at the ice Cang giant beast attacking her. From the beginning of the battle, the two beasts of ice Cang have been staring at the monsoon smoke. Obviously, they have higher wisdom. Let them understand that the girl in front of them is the most powerful one among these people! "What a clever beast." After the monsoon smoke landed steadily, he squinted at the icy beast and sneered. Chapter 418 "Roar!" Ice Cang giant beast roared towards the monsoon smoke, the huge body was not a bit bulky, the action was as fast as lightning to chase the monsoon smoke. Other young men in the war also sensed the action of the ice Cang monster. At the moment when the ice Cang monster joined the battlefield, they almost felt the despair of killing the top. The ice Cang monsters above the fifth level are enough to send all the people here to hell! But let them notice, when the ice Cang giant beast unexpectedly chases the monsoon smoke to go, everyone''s heart again mentioned the voice eye in an instant. It''s something they can''t even think of to choose the five level demon clan. God knows that the first annihilator in the world had only one sixth level demon clan at most. After killing him, he was seriously injured and almost died. Liu Kai''s three people are most anxious. They subconsciously want to ask the demon clan to help monsoon smoke. However. "Don''t come here." On the one hand, the monsoon smoke responded to the crazy attack of ice Cang giant beast, on the other hand, it issued a warning to the three people of Liu Kai. Liu Kai has three steps! "To support them." Taking advantage of the gap, the monsoon smoke gave Liu Kai a sight. Liu Kai and his colleagues noticed that the other three groups of young men in the battlefield are now in a bitter battle. Before their physical strength is recovered, they forcibly activate the world destroying armor, which is a huge burden. The three struggled for a long time, which followed the order of monsoon smoke. At the same time, the ice beasts developed a strong formula for monsoon smoke. The broken evil sword in the hand of monsoon smoke dare not stop for a moment. It blocks the attack of ice Cang beasts. The skin armor of ice Cang giant beast is more than ten times harder than that of black blood snake. If the monsoon smoke doesn''t hold the broken evil sword, I''m afraid it can''t even cut its skin armor. Ice Cang monsters continue to attack, the monsoon smoke dodge at the same time pay attention to the opponent''s every flaw. In the moment when the ice Cang giant beast swoops towards the monsoon smoke tiger, the monsoon smoke body suddenly rises back, the whole body is almost close to the ground, and glides under the belly of the ice Cang giant beast with a force! At that moment, monsoon smoke found that the scales under the left forelimb of ice Cang giant were relatively weak. At present, monsoon smoke raised the evil breaking sword in his hand and stabbed it fiercely! In an instant, ice Cang giant beast was injured for the first time, black blood splashed on the ground along the wound, and the monsoon smoke immediately dodged. And this strike, also enraged ice Cang giant beast completely, it sent out angry roar, black blood stained its ice blue scale, it looked at the monsoon smoke, sharp fangs in the mouth of the click. The monsoon smoke stands up, looks at the injured ice Cang giant beast, slightly raises the lip angle. "Does it hurt?" "Roar!" Ice Cang monster seems to feel the taunt of the monsoon smoke, roaring and waving the uninjured forelimbs, sweeping the gravel on the ground towards the monsoon smoke one after another! The gravel splashes, the killing power is huge, but all the ground hairs that are hit are smashed into a huge pit! The monsoon smoke dodges nimbly, she has realized that these demon clans all look forward to the ice Cang giant beast. Catch the king first! If you don''t kill this ice beast, only more demons will be summoned by it. At present, the monsoon smoke squinted, his left hand suddenly grasped the body of the broken evil sword, a fierce stroke! The red blood dyed the body of the evil breaking sword instantly! Chapter 419 The blood that infects the monsoon smoke, the little red is not absorbed by the evil breaking sword, but gradually sends out a light red light to spread towards the whole sword body of the evil breaking sword. In an instant, the sword body of the evil breaking sword is like a burning iron. It is red and bright, with a faint halo on the edge. Ice Cang behemoth looks at the strange action of monsoon smoke, suddenly raises his hand, grabs the low demon clan that has run from his feet, and shoves it into his mouth to chew. Those demon clans are chewed and swallowed by the ice Cang giant animals, and the black blood is left along the teeth of the ice Cang giant animals. After swallowing the demons, the wounds on the forelimbs of ice Cang monsters healed at an incredible speed. The teenagers who noticed the scene were shocked and speechless. It was not easy to bring a wound to the ice Cang beast, but it was recovered in this way. How cruel is it to devour the same race? But Monsoon smoke didn''t have any reaction to the behavior of ice Cang giant beast. She just stood the evil breaking sword in front of her, stained her blood hands and made two fingers, and lightly touched the tip of the sword standing between the eyebrows. At this moment, she closed her eyes slowly This behavior makes everyone look stupid. Ice Cang monster''s wound healed. Seeing the wounded human, he closed his eyes so arrogantly and rushed towards the monsoon smoke! "Monsoon smoke!!!" The young people in the bitter battle, watching the ice Cang monster waving huge claws to shoot at the monsoon smoke, all people''s brains are like to explode! In this roar, the monsoon suddenly opened his eyes! A flash of golden light from the eyes of seasonal wind and smoke! In an instant, the eyes of monsoon smoke changed to gold in an instant. At the same time, the giant claws of ice Cang beast slapped the head of monsoon smoke fiercely! Bang! Dust is flying. The deafening roar sounded in the ears of all people. The young people on the lakeside looked at this scene unbelievably, and their eyes were filled with shock and anger. Time seems to solidify in this second "Roar!" The roar of ice Cang giant animals shakes people''s souls, and also shakes back the hearts and spirits of young people. The three of Liu Kai returned to their senses at the first time. "Grass special! I''m going to fight this beast! " Liu Kai''s eyes were red with anger. Monsoon smoke can run. She can fly with sword. She is the only one of them who can run away. But Until the end, she did not leave, did not give up them "Liu Kai!" Zhou bugui roared with rage. He cut off the monster and stared at Liu Kai with bloodshot eyes. "Do you want the monsoon smoke to die in vain? Is it useful for you to die? " Liu Kai is gnashing his teeth and staring at the giant beast. "Well When you talk about my death, should you respect me Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in people''s ears! After the battle, they looked at the source of the sound incredibly. This one eye, but let everyone all over a shock! When the dust settled, people saw that the paw of the ice Cang monster didn''t touch the ground! The intact monsoon smoke stands between the ice Cang monster and the earth, and the broken evil sword in the hand has penetrated into the claw heart of the ice Cang monster. Chapter 420 The monsoon smoke smiled at the young people, "fight well, I won''t help you collect the corpse if you die." All of them were shocked, but the despair disappeared for a moment. They are too far away, coupled with the chaos of the battlefield, did not notice that the squinting eyes of the monsoon smoke have become golden. The monsoon smoke slightly raised its head and turned to push the hilt of the evil breaking sword. The evil breaking sword has not entered the paw heart of the ice Cang beast! The ice Cang giant beast made a low roar and stepped down fiercely. The monsoon smoke rushed out in an instant, pulling the heavy sword out of the space soul jade, throwing it at the foot and stepping steadily up to the ice Cang giant beast''s huge head. Ice Cang beast step on the ground, but the heart of the broken evil sword into the deeper. A sharp pain spread from its forelimb to its body, which was a pain it had never experienced. The monsoon smoke slowly flew into the air. The half narrowed golden eyes stared at the movements of the ice and the Cang monsters. The two printed fingers were close together, standing on the lips, and the small mouth was closed one by one. A series of obscure incantations came out. Ice Cang giant beast is frantically writhing his body. The abnormality in his body makes him extremely grumpy. His limbs are crazily scratched on the ground, raising countless dust. Her fingers trembled with the monsoon smoke, and her incantation became faster and faster. The golden eyes flowed with different cold light. Ice Cang giant animals often roar, but the huge body appears a little abnormal. Its body, with the visible speed of the naked eye, shriveled down, the hard scale was loose and wrapped around the flesh and bone, and the fierce head shrank a lot. With a whine, the huge ice beasts fell down in a roar, and in the moment of falling, the fallen huge body was obviously a circle smaller, as dry as a corpse. The monsoon smoke squinted, and the incantation in her mouth stopped immediately. With a wave of her fingers, the evil breaking sword hidden in the body of ice Cang beast broke the skin and flew back to the hand of the monsoon smoke. Strangely, the wound pierced by the evil sword has not even a trace of blood. At the cut, only the flesh was dried as if it had been dried by the sun. The monsoon smoke holds the broken evil sword, and the corner of the mouth makes a smile. Breaking evil sword can absorb all evil things. Who would have thought that the blood of the ice Cang beast was completely absorbed by the evil breaking sword. No matter how strong it is, it can''t live without blood! The death of ice Cang giant beast has brought great changes to the whole battlefield. The demons roared angrily. The exhausted world exterminators fought like chickens. Kill the ice Cang monster, no more demons will come. Just Monsoon smoke looked at hundreds of demon families gathered in front of him, and his eyes flashed a cold awn. Fight on, these teenagers, I''m afraid they really have to account for it all here. The eyebrows of monsoon smoke slightly wrinkled, quietly touched the space soul jade, and took out a big cloth bag, which was heavy and heavy, I don''t know what it contained. "Everyone''s going to the lake!" At the same time, she grabbed a handful of yellow beans from the cloth bag and threw her hands on the chaotic battlefield! When they heard the words of monsoon smoke, they immediately retreated to the lakeshore where the monsoon smoke was located. Crackling peas hit them like rain ¡­¡­ [= 3 =, feeding for monthly ticket] Chapter 421 In the moment of landing, a bud sprang up at the top of the nail plate. The green buds grew at an amazing speed. However, in an instant, countless thin vines were sent out from the beans, quickly entangled together, forming a green rattan ball. The demon clans chased the youngsters away and didn''t care about the appearance of those rattan balls at all. However, in the moment when they ran from the edge of the rattan ball, the rattan ball suddenly unfolded, and a vine with a bean on its head stretched out, and the human like vines suddenly rushed to those demon families in pursuit! In an instant, countless vine people roared to block the way of the demon family. Once they touched the demon family, their vines would immediately bind the demon family. The demon family could not move any more! The retreating teenagers were shocked to see this scene. Many rattan people walked around clumsily, but they succeeded in stopping the pursuit of the demon clan. "Then What is that? " Liu Kai''s eyes widened unbelievably. He couldn''t believe what he saw. "A tree man? Is that a tree man? Why do they help us? " Red team of a young man staring at the eyes of the surprise extremely opening. The tree man is a legendary creature. It is said that they are all made of plants, but no one has ever seen them. The monsoon smoke looked at the young people who suddenly fell into the excitement, "that''s not a tree man." They were surprised to turn around and look at the monsoon smoke behind them. "Don''t worry about what it is. If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to leave." Monsoon smoke reminds me. With the words of monsoon smoke, the teenagers realized that they were still in danger. Regardless of the research on the origin of the rattan people, they immediately followed the monsoon smoke towards the safety of the forest! Hundreds of rattan people bound a demon clan with vines, and the rest of the demon clan continued to pursue, but the number has been greatly reduced. The exhausted teenagers fled to the forest with their lives, and finally rushed into the forest. Behind them came a demon race. The monsoon smoke sweeps the eyes to see, the eyebrow slightly wrinkles, reaches out to grab a bean again from the cloth bag, Shua''s sprinkled behind! The beans fell to the ground and sprouted, and dozens of rattan people sprang up in a flash. Now, the fleeing teenagers can understand. However, before they could react, the monsoon smoke had already opened its mouth and said, "up the tree!" After that, the monsoon smoke rushed to the side of the tree, and other teenagers immediately did the same. When everyone got on the tree, the monsoon suddenly cracked the newly healed wound in her hand again, and the red blood trickled down her palm. The monsoon smoke is clenched in one hand, and more blood drips down her palm on the earth. The blood drips down the grass and sinks into the earth. The young people hiding in the tree dare not even breathe at the moment. They can only stare at those who are fighting with the demon clan under the tree nervously. The vines move slowly, but they are very resilient. The demons tear and scratch crazily, and tear down a large number of vines. However, the beans on the top of the vines quickly produce more vines, which will be quickly filled with the gnawed part. Obviously, the number is only half of the chase team of the demon clan, but the dozens of rattan people just stopped them, and the whole forest echoed with the roar of the demon clan. Chapter 422 People held their breath and watched what happened under the tree. Rattan''s attack mode is very single, but it is very effective for the agile demon clan. Their vines are very tough, which can restrain the action of the demon family. The vines twined on the demon family tighten a little bit. The demon family just tore and bit a piece, and the new vines immediately climbed up again, without giving them any chance to break free. From a distance, those demon clans, like crazy, are covered with more and more vines, and their necks are slightly tightened. GADA The crisp sound of broken bones was introduced into people''s ears. It was so crisp that people were excited. There is no way to deal with the demon people, but they are constantly broken by the vine. A corpse of a demon family fell to the ground, silent. However Soon, another group of demons came up from behind. Monsoon smoke eyes slightly a squint, heart a ruthless, picked up the broken evil sword in their own wrist fiercely cut a bloodstain. A lot of blood splashed out, and many vines were sprinkled with a lot of blood. Those blood traces were absorbed in the moment when they touched the body of the Daoteng people, and their bodies were rapidly expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye! Originally small finger thick and thin vines, suddenly became wrist thick and thin, dozens of vine people''s body shape expanded several times! Standing closely together, the crisscross thick vines, like a high wall, completely blocked the demon family who wanted to break through. Monsoon smoke immediately tore off a piece of clothes, quickly wrapped up the wound, swallowed a pill, and immediately said to those who looked stupid: "go!" The young people were a little shocked, but they didn''t dare to have a little hesitation. They just saw clearly that the monsoon smoke fed the rattan people with their own blood, and the rattan people suddenly grew several times larger. They didn''t know what it was, but they also understood it. This is an opportunity at the cost of the blood of monsoon smoke. People dare not hesitate a little bit. They immediately gallop on the branches of tall trees and keep away from the bloody place with the fastest speed. In half a day, those demon clans tore up dozens of tall rattan people in front of them, and for this reason, they also lost nearly a hundred combat effectiveness. When they finally had time to pursue, they had already disappeared. The roar of rage broke out from the mouth of the demon clan, and the roar came to the deep forest. At this moment, it is dusk. Exhausted young people, they finally escaped from the pursuit of the demon clan. They were almost numb, until the monsoon smoke stopped in a safe place, they were still shivering. "Take a rest first." The monsoon smoke jumped to the ground from above. Moving forward from the trees can block the demon''s pursuit of the smell. They passed a stream just now. The monsoon smoke felt safer. Hearing the words of monsoon smoke, all the young people seemed to be called back to their senses. All of them fell to the ground with a plop, but they were still wearing the world destroying armor and dare not untie it. At this moment, they feel that they are going to be detached. Who could have thought that there would be so many demon clans in a seemingly plopping simulated battle. If it wasn''t for monsoon smoke, they would not be separated by those besieged demon clans, even if they were not in time, they would become the belly of the ice Cang giant beast. Chapter 423 "I I can''t...... " Liu Kai fell to the ground, gasping heavily. The three of them are the most complete group of people with the most complete physical strength, but also because of this, in the battle, they got the command of monsoon smoke, to support other people, the consumption in the battle is more terrible. Liu Kai spoke out the hearts of the people, however, even if the tired oil ran out of light, no one dared to take off a world destroying armor. They still have consciousness now. They rely on the support of the annihilation armor. Once taken off, the strong side effects and exhausted efforts will send them to sleep instantly. If you faint in such a dangerous place, you will die. Seeing that all the people were half dead and falling on the ground, monsoon smoke, holding on to the appearance of not being able to relax completely, silently took out several bottles of elixir in the soul jade of his own space and sent them to the hands of those teenagers one by one. "Thank you." "Thank you..." A hoarse thank you reverberated in the quiet forest. This group of youths, who were rebellious and untrained, now let go of their arrogance and arrogance. They all know that if there is no monsoon smoke today, they will all explain it to the lake. Up to now, some of them are still in a trance, and they always feel that all this is unreal like a dream. "Will those demon clans come after us again?" Zhou bugui gasped and forced himself to sit up and look at the monsoon smoke. Monsoon flue: "yes." A simple word, but let everyone''s heart mentioned the voice. "Those demon clans are obviously aimed at us. Unless we escape from here, they will not give up the chance to kill more than a dozen annihilators." Monsoon smoke sat under a big tree beside her. The cloth wrapped around her wrist was stained with blood. A lot of blood loss made her pale. Monsoon smoke words, let the hearts of all a heavy. The exterminators are the main fighting force against the demon clan in the battlefield. They are not qualified now, so they are easy to kill. Killing them now is equivalent to eliminating the future troubles of the demon clan. If it were them, they would not let go such a group of enemies. "Don''t they know? The forest here is so dangerous. Let''s come here? " A famous young man frowned. The monsoon smoke didn''t rush to speak. She thought about this for a long time. There are a large number of demon clans here, and there are more than five levels of ice Cang monsters. With a group of rookies, it is almost impossible to deal with ice Cang monsters. "This is not the time to think about it. We have to get out of here as soon as possible." Take a deep breath of monsoon smoke. The young people''s eyes to the monsoon smoke are very empty. Among them only monsoon smoke can leave easily, it is they that drag her down. "Don''t look at me with such disgusting eyes. If you want to live, listen to me carefully." Monsoon smoke aware of the minds of the young people, immediately shouted. Everyone immediately obediently with the group of quail, silently nodded. "Whether or not the college knows about it, we need to inform them as soon as possible." Said the monsoon smoke took out the heavy sword on the space soul jade, the hearts of all people were shocked, panic and uneasiness lingered in their hearts. "Liu Kai, I''ll send you back to the college with this sword. You need to bring the reinforcements of the college to us in the shortest time. Have you heard me?" Monsoon smoke looks at Liu Kai amazingly. Chapter 424 Liu Kai was slightly shocked. He thought that monsoon smoke would go to ask for help. Unexpectedly He''s going to go back. Back at this time, nature is the safest, stay, but it is the most dangerous choice. At first, the young people who were in panic, because of the decision of monsoon smoke, lowered their heads guiltily and did not dare to look at the little pale face. "I''m not going! I''m in better shape now. I can stay and fight with you. " Liu Kai immediately refused. Monsoon smoke kicked Liu Kai to the ground directly. "It''s because of your physical strength that I let you do this. To tell you the truth, you fools, if you don''t tie you to the sword, you can''t fly out. If you change them, you will pass out halfway." Liu Kai is covering his chest. He doesn''t feel pain. He just feels the chest is depressed. However, they were so complacent before that they met with danger. They even wanted to let monsoon smoke, the youngest girl, cut through the thorns for them. People, never feel so useless. "Liu Kai goes to ask for help. The rest of us can''t wait to die. Your mounts are all on the edge of the forest. We must run in the direction of entering the forest and join your mounts as soon as possible." The monsoon smoke frowned. No one dares to say no, everyone knows that monsoon smoke makes such a decision, which is equivalent to tying itself to them. Otherwise, she can fly with the sword, and leave Liu Kai at his mount. Please help. Monsoon smoke is very clear. As for these people today, don''t say anything about the monsters. Even a dozen first-order demons can kill them. I''m afraid I can''t move. Liu Kai struggled for a long time, only to gnash his teeth and nod his head. The monsoon smoke did not delay for a moment. He took out the heavy sword and tied Liu Kai to the sword. Then he put a flying charm on the hilt and put his blood on the hilt. Then he pushed it gently and the heavy sword tied to Liu Kai flew to the sky at once! But in the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the sight of the teenagers. Seeing Liu Kai off, the monsoon smoke didn''t relax. She observed the situation of the remaining teenagers, but her eyebrows were more and more wrinkled and tighter. It had been very hard for them to activate the world destroying armor by force. Now, even if they were exhausted, they couldn''t be deactivated. In this way, every step is a huge burden for them. "Take a rest as soon as possible, and we''ll start in a moment." Unfortunately, there is no more time for them to rest now. Everyone''s mood is heavy, and the atmosphere is oppressive. Zhou bugui, with his empty body, went to the side of the monsoon smoke and sat down. "Monsoon smoke, you just got those rattan people, right?" Zhou bugui suddenly opened his mouth. He could see clearly that the vine people grew out of the beans. Zhou bugui''s question immediately aroused the public''s idea. The monsoon smoke nodded. Zhou bugui''s eyes flickered slightly. "Those rattan people are very strong. They can deal with rattan people. Would you like to get some more to escort us to the border of the forest?" When Zhou bugui said this, everyone was stunned. The monsoon smoke glanced at Zhou bugui''s cautious appearance, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth. She raised her wrist covered with blood gauze, and showed the large bloodstain in front of Zhou bugui. "How much blood do you think I have to shed?" Chapter 425 It''s one of the magic skills of the immortal cultivator to become a soldier. But if the blood with real Qi is not used as the medium, the battle effectiveness of the summoned rattan people will not be particularly strong. Therefore, the first hundred rattan people summoned by monsoon smoke are not as strong as the last fifty she summoned. It''s a pity that her internal elixir hasn''t been repaired yet, otherwise she won''t lose so much blood, and the fighting power of those rattan people won''t be so weak. If she wins in full, she only needs a drop of blood to achieve the effect of catalyzing rattan people. Not like now Zhou bugui looked at the wound on monsoon tobacco''s hand, and looked at its pale face. The corner of his mouth moved slightly. What else did he want to say, but other teenagers could not see it. "If you don''t come back, you have enough. What else do you want? We can survive, thanks to the monsoon smoke, she is now a lot of blood loss, not all because of us. " Zhou bugui turned white and smiled awkwardly. "I don''t mean that, just I think the monsoon smoke is very strong. I can make so many rattan people I don''t know if she will be hurt by this... " After that, Zhou bugui smiled and backed down to one side. He dared not say more. The two teenagers of the red team, seeing the pale face of the monsoon smoke, took the initiative to light a campfire on the side and took some water to the hand of the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke eased a little and swallowed several pills. Suddenly But suddenly she felt a strange feeling coming from behind her. She immediately turned her head and looked into the dark forest, but saw nothing. "What''s the matter?" Asked the youth of the red team. The monsoon smoke shook her head, which was very strange, just like the previous night, she felt abnormal. It seemed that something was staring at her, but turned around and found nothing. The flame swayed and dispelled the cold. The teenagers took time to rest. Soon after, it was completely dark and the temperature in the forest fell to the freezing point. Bata Suddenly, the sound of the branches being trampled broke the silence of this moment. The cold hairs behind all the people stood up, and the spirit suddenly became tense. They all looked at the source of the sound. As a result Liu Kai, who was covered in blood, limped into their sight, plopped and fell in front of them. "Liu Kai!" The two teenagers of the red team rushed to Liu Kai as soon as they saw the scarred one. As soon as they met Liu Kai, their hands were stained with blood. Liu Kaishang is very heavy. His body armor has been broken. His exposed chest has been broken into a big bloody hole. His pale ribs are clearly visible in the flesh and blood. "What''s the matter!" All the teenagers were stunned. No one expected that things would turn out like this. Liu Kai''s world destroying armor has been broken. Judging from the degree of damage, at least it''s a demon clan with more than five ranks. Only in this way can the world destroying armor be destroyed! "Yes There is an ambush... " Liu Kai''s trembling hand held his companion''s sleeve, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he vomited a large amount of blood. The strong smell of blood spread in front of people''s noses, but what made them more nervous was Liu Kai''s words. Ambush "What''s the matter, Liu Kai?" The youth of the red team are red eyed. Liu Kai raised his hand tremblingly, and his bloody fingers pointed to the monsoon smoke, "demon Demon clan The great beast of ice No Not dead... " Chapter 426 Are the ice beasts dead? How could it be?! Everyone was stunned. They saw the monsoon smoke kill the ice Cang beast with their own eyes. At the moment when the ice Cang beast fell, they all saw it in their eyes. But Why did Liu Kai say that the ice Cang beast was not dead? "What are you talking about, Liu Kai? What''s the matter with the ice and the sea monster not dead? " The youth of the red team asked busily. Liu Kai spits out a mouthful of blood, frowns painfully, but his eyes stare at the monsoon smoke. "She is a demon family She deliberately combined with the demon clan to force us into a desperate situation I met the ice Cang monster halfway, so I managed to escape back... " Liu Kai''s words, suddenly started a rough wave, everyone looked at Liu Kai unbelievably, can''t believe, what he said in the end. "Liu Kai, are you crazy?!! How can wind and smoke be a demon clan! " The youth of the red team stared, only thinking that Liu Kai was crazy. Liu Kai seized his companion''s sleeve, his muscles tensed. "She is a demon family She... " Liu Kai didn''t mention it at one breath, and passed out completely. At this moment, the atmosphere around was eerie and chilling, and Liu Kai''s words echoed in everyone''s mind. She is a demon family People''s eyes hesitated to look at the monsoon smoke sitting beside the bonfire. The light of the fire was printed on her pale face, which made people afraid. "Here How could it be How can monsoon smoke be a demon family... " A young man began, shaking his voice. No one wants to believe that the monsoon smoke with them will be a demon family. If it is true Then they are all over. "Nothing is impossible." Suddenly, Zhou bugui''s voice rang. He stood up again and looked at the monsoon smoke. "Don''t you think it''s strange? As the world destroyer, our greatest weapon is our world destroying armor. Before the monsoon smoke, all of us activate the world destroying armor, but she herself Why not! " With a bang, everyone''s brain seemed to be blown open. They also noticed that the monsoon smoke did not pass through the annihilation armor from the beginning to the end, but no one thought about it much, just thought that the monsoon smoke was really serious. However Zhou bugui''s words, but put this on a layer of suspicious veil. "I thought it was strange before. How old is monsoon smoke? Even if she started training from childhood, she would not be so strong. Who among us has not been trained strictly since childhood? But the result? We have no power to fight back in front of the demon clan, but she can continuously kill a third-order black blood snake and a fifth order ice Cang giant beast, and even she has made such a strange vine man, stopping hundreds of demon clan''s pursuit. " There was a great silence. "Even if there''s a gap between us, it won''t be so big. We can''t compare ourselves to a little girl who hasn''t worn anything, which is reasonable? So many demon families can be easily blocked? Or are they already ready for us to catch up? " Zhou bugui said more terrible, as if gradually exposing some unknown truth. "You can not believe me, but you are not willing to believe what Liu Kai said? He fled back to tell us everything. Have you forgotten? Before Liu Kai was obedient to the monsoon smoke! If there is no conclusive evidence, how can he identify monsoon smoke as a demon clan! " Chapter 427 Zhou bugui''s words, like a blow in the head, hit everyone''s head. Liu Kai is the one who identifies monsoon smoke. Liu Kai, who has always been the most supportive of monsoon smoke For a while, everyone fell into silence, and the look at the monsoon smoke became complicated. They don''t want to believe it, but they are already doubted by Liu Kai and Zhou bugui. "Wait!" Suddenly, the boy holding Liu Kai''s red team suddenly spoke. "I don''t believe that Fengyan will be a demon. If she is a demon, she doesn''t have to save us at all. She didn''t have to do anything at the lakeside before. The demon can divide us for food without any intrigue." Zhou bugui sneers, "the demon clan is always cunning. Before the first battle by the lake, we fought with each other to death. They lost a lot of money. If we continue, it will only be the death of the fish. We can solve us without a single soldier. Do you think they will be willing to consume their own clan?" "I don''t care what you say, I just don''t believe it. If there''s no smoke, we''ll be dead long ago. I don''t believe in any intrigue." The two teenagers of the red team bite to death. Zhou bugui turns to monsoon smoke. "Monsoon smoke, don''t you want to say anything?" The monsoon smoke looks up at Zhou bugui and chews a sneer at him. "What can I say to an idiot?" Zhou bugui''s face turned white, and his eyes flashed a trace of sinister, and soon he laughed again. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I think many people here don''t want what Liu Kai said to be true, so..." Zhou bugui''s eyes fell on the armor mark on the neck of the monsoon smoke. "As long as you activate the annihilation armor in front of us, we will believe that you are not a demon clan." At this moment, the eyes of all the people looked at the monsoon smoke. They didn''t open their mouth, but their actions had revealed the suspicion in their heart at the moment. The monsoon smoke glanced at people coldly, and the smile on the corner of the mouth was stronger. "Week doesn''t go back." Zhou bugui squinted. "You know how ridiculous people are who think they''re smart?" Monsoon smoke looks at Zhou bugui with one hand on the chin. Zhou bugui''s face was even worse. He said in a deep voice: "I never thought how smart I was. I hope you can understand that all of this is to solve the doubts in everyone''s heart. After all, everyone should follow your arrangement in the future. If the doubts in his heart are not solved, I''m afraid it''s not conducive to unity." The monsoon smoke sneered. The young people on one side are floating in their minds. "That I don''t think there is any misunderstanding She doesn''t look like a demon "Yes, I think The demon clan doesn''t have to do this at all... " Before the silence of the young people finally put down the doubt, they still clearly remember who did not give up them in the most dangerous time. If jifengyan is a demon family, they would not believe it in any way. Watching all the people express their support for monsoon smoke, Zhou bugui''s face is even worse. "Monsoon smoke!" "People believe you so much, don''t you want to prove your identity?" he said? If you are a real destroyer and a real human, what''s the problem with activating the world destroying armor? There is no loss at all for you. You''ve been reluctant to activate the annihilation armor. What''s the reason! " Zhou bugui stares at the monsoon smoke, hoping to see through her soul. Chapter 428 Monsoon smoke suddenly stood up, Zhou bugui subconsciously stepped back. "You want me to prove it?" The monsoon smoke said with a smile. Zhou bugui bit his teeth. "Yes, it''s for you and everyone''s good." The monsoon smoke laughed and shook his head. "It''s easy to prove it all." After that, the monsoon smoke suddenly raised his hand, and the broken evil sword in his hand came out in an instant, and stabbed Liu Kai, who was lying dying on the ground! "Monsoon smoke, you are a demon! You want to kill people! " Zhou Bu returns to see the action of the monsoon smoke, immediately indignant top, toward the monsoon smoke rushed past! The monsoon smoke raises the foot directly, kicks the week which rushes over not to return to kick to fly far away. When the evil breaking sword of monsoon smoke was about to stab Liu Kai, Liu Kai, who had been sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes, and the scarred young man jumped up from the ground nimbly, pushing the red team youth holding him to the sword head of the evil breaking sword! The monsoon smoke draws the sword, points to Liu Kai, who stands up with a steady breath. "Open your eyes and see clearly. This animal will be Liu Kai?" People looked along the direction of the monsoon smoke, but saw Liu Kai sprang to the side of the tree with a strange gesture for his knees. Everyone is stupid. Liu Kai Isn''t it half dead? Zhou bugui is also silly, staring at the strange "Liu Kai" all over. Monsoon smoke step forward, holding the broken evil sword, looking at "Liu Kai". "Brute, you are very good at pretending to be a human being, but you can''t hide your stink even if you pretend to be an elephant." The monsoon smoke sneers. Liu Kai squinted and roared like a wild animal towards the monsoon smoke. His eyes turned green in an instant, and his blood and skin were covered with white hair. In a flash, a big red monkey appeared in people''s eyes. "Roar!" All the youngsters stared incredibly wide at the forced red monkey. "It''s red monkey..." Monsoon smoke looked at the red monkey, and the doubts before were solved. "I''ll tell you what followed us stealthily before. It turned out to be you beast." The red monkey showed his sharp teeth towards the monsoon smoke, and when he saw the trail exposed, he immediately turned around and ran. "Want to run?" Monsoon smoke eyebrow peak a pick, foot lightly a bit, straight to the red monkey chase up. The red monkey ran no more than two steps away. He felt a chill coming from his back. When he turned his head, a chill ran through his back, penetrated his chest, and directly nailed him to the trunk. Red monkey gave out a shrill scream, the figure of monsoon smoke was like a ghost, came to red monkey''s side, two small hands clasped red monkey''s head, gently twisted. Click Red monkey''s huge head was suddenly twisted down by the monsoon smoke. Everyone took a breath of air conditioning. The monsoon smoke pulls out the broken evil sword, and raises the other hand slightly, throwing the bloody red monkey''s head directly to Zhou bugui''s feet. Zhou bugui''s scalp was numb by those green and quiet eyes. He screamed and kicked the red monkey''s head off in a hurry. "What? Now I know I''m scared? " The monsoon smoke smiled at Zhou bugui, who lost all his blood color. "Don''t you like to talk to this red monkey? Now Why don''t you talk about it? " ¡­¡­ [kneel on all fours and ask for a monthly pass (the plot of the imperial capital was written a little biased before. You are welcome to urge me. If there is a biased plot, I will put forward suggestions in time, and I will correct it as soon as possible, so as to give the supervising Angels a warm ACE)] Chapter 429 Zhou bugui shuddered all over. He looked at the smiling monsoon smoke in horror. His knees were bent. The monsoon smoke slowly went back to the campfire, as if nothing had happened. There was silence. The appearance of the red monkey has proved everything. This is the instigation of the demon clan, but what makes people feel extremely guilty is their suspicion of the rising monsoon smoke, even if In the end, they overcame the doubt and chose to believe in monsoon smoke, but this moment''s doubt has already made them ashamed to look up. At this moment, no one dares to say a word. Zhou bugui is abhorrent. How can they? Only the two teenagers of the red team firmly believed in the monsoon smoke from the beginning to the end, even in the face of the red monkey''s provocation, they did not waver at all. As time passed, no one spoke. Everyone was quiet in guilt. Zhou bugui had already shrunk to the corner and said nothing. People are feeling guilty and afraid. If the monsoon smoke doesn''t care about their lives, they Is there life left? The night was already deep, but the monsoon smoke suddenly stood up. Her move attracted everyone''s eyes and followed her. Panic and uneasiness. "Let''s go." The light opening of monsoon smoke. Simple two words, but let a group of people red eyes, depressed in the heart of guilt at this moment to vent want to rush out. A group of teenagers bite their teeth and don''t want to cry. They stand up silently and follow the monsoon smoke. Two teenagers of the red team follow the side of the monsoon smoke towards the dark forest. But everything But it''s far from over. The demon clans scattered all over the forest seem to be looking for the trace of the human youth monsoon smoke. Not long after they stepped into the forest, they encountered several waves of demon clans'' attacks. Although the number of each attack was not large, they drained people''s last strength after several times. This time, the monsoon smoke did not stop, giving them more rest time, but continued to move forward. They were almost dizzy, following the monsoon smoke. No one complained. Monsoon smoke has not abandoned them, which is the greatest kindness. If they are replaced, the people who are saved by themselves doubt that they have already given up. Even if the tired vision is blurred, no one dares to stop and rest, and step on the soft grass, a group of teenagers are struggling to survive under the siege of the demon clan. Zhou bugui was at the end of the team, perhaps because of his previous words, which made him the object of exclusion by all people. No matter in the battle or on the way, he was completely isolated. His eyes looked at the back of the monsoon smoke maliciously, but he could only seize the time and follow up painstakingly. In the huge forest, hunger, fatigue, low temperature and constant pursuit are all bringing people to the abyss of death. In a short night, they have experienced nightmares that have never been experienced in their lives. It''s light, people are exhausted and dragging their heavy steps. What kind of effort is every step. Suddenly Walking in the front of the monsoon smoke stopped, the eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the road ahead. "What happened to the wind and smoke?" The red team''s youth asked breathlessly. Monsoon smoke did not immediately answer, the vision is just a Shun Shun looking at the road ahead. According to her calculation, they can escape from the forest as long as they move forward for half a day at most, but Chapter 430 In front of the forest came a sound of small pieces, like the broken branches, like the sound of vegetation being crushed. One after another, it came into people''s ears like a tiny ant, crawling over their whole body, bringing a series of tremors. "Then What is that... " The youth of red team asked with a bitter face looking at the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke squinted. "Demon clan." Two words, will be the mood of all kick to the bottom of the valley. After all, I can''t escape The monsoon smoke raised its head and looked at the forest ahead. The trees were shaking violently, and the things hidden in the forest were approaching towards them rapidly. Immediately, monsoon smoke took out a few bottles of pills and threw them to the two teenagers in the red team. "Two for one." The two immediately distributed the pills to the hands of all the people, who quickly swallowed them. All of a sudden, the tiredness of my whole body seemed to be dispelled and my body relaxed. It''s too late to lament the magic of this thing. The monsoon smoke, however, makes them fall into a huge shock. "When the battle begins, I''ll hold them back. You don''t mind anything. Run straight ahead with all your strength. You''ll leave the forest soon." "What do you mean?" Red team''s young man''s unbelievable big eyes, monsoon smoke unexpectedly has to deal with the coming demon clan alone, to fight for their escape time? The monsoon smoke swept the shocked people, slightly raised his lips and said: "you''re too in the way, roll away, I''m good to be tough." "But..." "No, but I''m fed up with the burden of taking you with me." The cold voice of the monsoon smoke shouted. This sentence, said cold, as if the thunder split in the hearts of all, but no one has a little anger and unwilling. In my heart, there is only infinite guilt and remorse. After the explanation of monsoon smoke, she looked at the forest instantly. At the moment when she turned her head, dozens of fierce demon clans broke the trees in front of them and showed their fierce faces. What''s even more chilling is that among the dozens of demon families, none of them is a first level demon family, all of which are above the second level. Obviously, the demon clan has noticed that this group of people are about to escape from here before they can stop them. "Get out of here." Monsoon smoke clenched the broken evil sword in his hand, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. Next second, her figure disappeared in front of the crowd, and a cold light flew through many demon families. The strong smell of blood attracted most of the demon clan''s ideas in an instant. Other teenagers in the demon clan roar back to God, immediately together, fight out a blood way! The monsoon smoke attracted the attention of most of the demons, making it easier for more than a dozen teenagers. They tore a blood hole in the enclosure of the demons and rushed out immediately. In the battle, the monsoon smoke glanced at the group of young people who had left. A smile crossed the corner of their mouths. The broken evil sword in their hands cut off the flesh and skin of many demon families. With the strength of one person, they just stopped the pace of these demon families. A moment later, the monsoon smoke retreated from the battlefield, but behind her, she had been caught by several demon clans, and a lot of blood had stained her back. The monsoon smoke glanced at the visible wound and squinted slightly. "I would have sent you to hell if it wasn''t for my inner Dan to be repaired." Chapter 431 The monsoon smoke looked at the demons surrounded by them again. The corners of their mouths flashed a smile, and the corners of their eyes swept the ground. On the ground, we can see the corpses of the demons everywhere, and the deep sword marks left by the broken evil sword on the ground. The strong smell of blood constantly attracts more demons to come, just like the endless locusts Dozens of them have become hundreds. At a glance, the monsoon smoke swept away. All around, there were demon clans with fangs on. But Monsoon smoke is not a little angry, but the corner of the lips is a brilliant smile. "Are you all here? That would be convenient. " When the voice of the monsoon smoke fell to the ground, she put the blood on her hand on the evil breaking sword. At the moment when the demons came up, her tiptoe was a little bit light, and her figure flew nimbly into the air! In a moment, the rising monsoon smoke pasted a flying charm to herself, which made her stick a light Feather Charm on her body, and made her fall very slowly, so that she could overlook the whole battlefield at a high altitude. Only when it is higher can we see that the sword marks left on the ground before the monsoon smoke can be connected in series, just like a huge Rune paper printed on the ground! In an instant, the monsoon smoke holds the blood stained broken evil sword and makes a sudden stroke towards her arm. A large amount of blood immediately spills from her wound and is absorbed by the soil. "With my blood, let the Dragon come to the world. With my soul, sacrifice to you!" Not light not heavy tone, with unprecedented solemnity, reverberated in the air. At the moment when the last syllable blurted out, the huge incantation on the ground suddenly sent out a dazzling light! A beam of light came down from the sky and landed on the earth! A huge dim figure is gradually emerging from the light. Please rune. This is one of the immortal''s must kill skills. The master of monsoon smoke once asked five clawed golden dragon to help him. Up to now, monsoon smoke clearly remembers that huge five clawed Golden Dragon hovering in the sky, with its long body winding for several miles! At this moment, the eyes of monsoon smoke are not smooth, staring at the huge body revealed in the light. It is faintly visible that the golden scales are revealed in the light. The powerful claws are extremely sharp when they step on the earth. "Roar!" A deafening dragon chant pierced the eardrum of all the demon clans in an instant. Under the overwhelming power of the dragon, all the demon clans crawled to the ground in fear and trembled. In a twinkling, a pair of huge wings unfolded from the light, the huge head slowly popped out, and a pair of vertical pupils suddenly appeared in the sight of monsoon smoke. But Monsoon smoke in the moment but silly eyes. The one summoned by the talisman is a giant dragon with a height of more than seven meters. It has a strong body, powerful claws and teeth. The wings behind are as dazzling as fire. Extremely fierce and domineering. But This It seems a little wrong. The monsoon smoke slowly falls on the trees beside, looking at the mighty dragon in front of me, but I can''t even laugh. What about the five clawed Golden Dragon? Looking at the dragon in front of me, the monsoon smoke almost passed out. She intended to call the Oriental Dragon. Somehow He even recruited a Western dragon. The Dragon summoned by the charm of the monsoon smoke is also dazed. Looking at the demon clan trembling under his feet, his pair of longan look at the monsoon smoke summoned by him. Chapter 432 "You called me?" The Golden Dragon looked at the monsoon smoke, the deep and thick voice accompanied by a hot dragon breath from its mouth. Monsoon smoke "..." If she said she didn''t want to summon it, would she give the dragon a swallow? The Dragon narrowed his eyes slightly. "A voice told me that after helping you solve the problem, you will get the corresponding reward?" The monsoon smoke nodded hard. This is to ask for the divine knowledge of the talisman, and sign a short-term contract with the spirit and powerful creatures. After the event is lifted, the immortals will use their true Qi to condense the spirit and provide it to the invited powerful creatures as a reward. She probably knew what was the sound in the dragon''s mouth. "What''s your request?" The Dragon said in a deep voice. Take a deep breath of monsoon smoke. Anyway, please do it all. Although there are some differences in the things that are invited out, but It looks powerful. "Please help me solve these demon families." With the request of monsoon smoke, the dragon''s head turned to those shivering demon clans around him. There was a bit of doubt floating in the dragon''s eyes. "You want me to deal with these vulnerable ants?" Its voice is obviously a little odd. "Yes." Monsoon flue. "Good." Seeing that the monsoon smoke is so persistent, the Dragon doesn''t say much. In the process of walking, the huge claws of the demon clan, creeping and shivering on the ground, don''t even have a chance to dodge, so they are trampled into meat sauce. Giant dragon''s huge wing slowly caves, slow action, but to the entire forest caused a huge impact, a wave of hurricanes with the incitement of the Dragon Wing swept the whole earth, monsoon smoke clinging to the thick trunk of the tree, was not blown away by this hurricane. After the giant dragon left the ground a little bit, it suddenly opened its huge mouth, and a hot breath of dragon came out, with a huge flame, sweeping the whole earth in an instant! In an instant, those demon families who surrounded the monsoon smoke were wrapped by the Dragon flame. Under the blazing fire, they gave out a shrill wail. The whole land fell into a sea of fire. The monsoon smoke looked at the sea of fire in front of him in shock, looked at the demon clan struggling in the flames, and was instantly burned to ashes by the flames. There was no counter attack at all. This and so on extremely strong, lets the monsoon smoke suspend in the throat eye''s heart, momentarily put down. It has to be said that this is an alien giant dragon, and its combat power is quite good. Although it can''t compare with the five clawed Golden Dragon''s power against the sky, it is also enough to kill these low demon families. Under the Dragon flame, the demon clan had no place to escape. In a flash, it was burned into piles of ashes, and no one had to escape. When the last demon clan was burned up, the Dragon slowly fanned its wings and landed on the ground. When four claws landed, the whole earth seemed to be shaking. The Dragon took a breath, and the flames filled his eyes on the ground were instantly sucked back into his abdominal cavity, leaving only the scorched earth and the heavy ashes scattered with the wind. "Now, your request has been met." After cleaning the battlefield, the Dragon looked at the monsoon smoke, which was as simple as breathing for it. "Give me your reward." After playing the dragon''s "grounding" with emotion, monsoon smoke honestly condensed a spirit with real Qi. The big ball of light fell on her palm and was sent to the dragon. But "What is this?" ¡­¡­ [some readers said that the chapter skipping problem occurred in juejiangsheng 3, which was covered by the previous old chapter. My background is the correct chapter. Please refresh it, or log in again to see if it can be restored. It''s inconvenient for you. Sorry. (the latest system is always so unfriendly and sad)] Chapter 433 The Dragon stared at the small light, which could hardly be ignored. He was at a loss. The angle of the monsoon cigarette mouth slightly twitches, slowing down the airway: "it''s the spirit, it''s the reward for you." "What is the spirit?" The Dragon suddenly showed a trace of impatience, "I don''t need such things, if this is your reward, then I choose to refuse." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a difficult dragon to serve! The monsoon smoke depresses the silence in the bottom of my heart, "so what kind of reward do you need? Shendan? Spirit? " "What are you talking about?" The dragon is more impatient by a series of inexplicable things of monsoon smoke. It interrupts the words of monsoon smoke, and then raises its strong front paw. Pinch two sharp nails in front of the monsoon smoke. "Treasure, I want treasure, gold and jewels. Do you understand?" The Dragon squinted and groaned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monsoon smoke is completely stupid. She has never seen such a "grounded" dragon. Or, the exotic dragon, such a wonderful hobby? The five clawed Golden Dragon invited by her master is a standard dragon, full of immortal spirit, towering above and awe inspiring, and this She didn''t want to make any comments. Watching the monsoon smoke delayed, the dragon''s patience was exhausted. "Man, do you want to repent?" The monsoon smoke looks at the fierce appearance of the dragon, and estimates that if he doesn''t follow the other side''s plan, he will explain it here. At present, the monsoon smoke jumped down from the trees, looking at the scorching black on the ground, with lingering fear. "Just a moment." She said to the dragon. The Dragon hums out a dragon breath, which is very disdainful. Monsoon smoke "..." I want to kill it. What can I do? With the patience of monsoon smoke, I felt a stone with hot air from the scorched land on one side, and raised my hand to turn it into gold Dragon has been staring at every move of the monsoon smoke, deeply afraid that the crafty human fooled it into not recognizing its efforts. However The Dragon saw this suspicious human, holding a stone, and after a while, waiting for her to turn around A piece of shiny gold appeared in front of the dragon! The dragon''s eyes are almost staring out! "Is that enough?" The monsoon smoke put a large piece of gold in front of the giant dragon''s paw. The Dragon looked at the gold and the seasonal wind and smoke. His eyes were full of doubts. He gently scratched the gold with his claws. The gold with a big head is directly turned into two parts. All the gold exposed in it is bright gold. The dragon''s eyes leaped with fire. Without any hesitation, the Dragon put the gold in his mouth and swallowed it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really think the monsoon smoke will live for a long time. Just when the monsoon smoke is ready to let the Dragon where to go. But the Dragon "Not enough! It''s not enough, you At most, it can only be regarded as the compensation for killing a demon clan. " The dragon looks very distressed. He looks at the demons who have been burned to ashes. After a pause, he continues: "more gold is needed." The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke twitches slightly. Don''t think she didn''t see it. This dragon is a greedy dragon! "No, I don''t have the strength to get more gold now." As soon as the monsoon smoke is spread out, she consumes a lot of energy. There is not so much real gas to turn the stone into gold. But the dragon was not willing to give up such a good opportunity, it immediately said: "it doesn''t matter, I can wait!" Chapter 434 Wait for you! Monsoon smoke almost didn''t kill the greedy dragon. On the other side, the teenagers who fled for time because of the monsoon smoke left behind stopped a little after escaping for a long distance and shaking off the pursuit of the demon clan. Suddenly, they felt a strong breath coming from the distance behind them, and the earth under their feet also trembled. For a while, everyone felt something bad. "I want to go back." A young boy in the red team wiped his face and looked at the direction he had escaped from. There was a faint smoke rising there. In addition, the trembling just now surprised him. "I''ll go back with you. We can''t let Fengyan fight against the demon clan alone." Another youth of the red team also made up his mind. This is a return to life and death. Life is ahead, but death is behind. After seeing each other for a while, they immediately set off for the coming road, and when they subconsciously turned around Behind him, he followed eleven teenagers. Both were stunned. "You two are right. We are protected by monsoon smoke all the way. Now, we can''t leave her alone for our own life. If we live like this, I can''t stand up for my whole life." A young man spoke seriously. "We are not a burden. We are classmates and will be comrades in arms in the future." It''s human instinct to fear death, but They can''t do things worse than animals for their own survival. At this moment, they overcame the fear of death, chose to go back with the two of the red team and fight with the monsoon smoke, which is their last dignity as human beings. Without any hesitation, a dozen teenagers turned back. Only Zhou did not return to one person, stood in place stupidly, watching a group of people running towards the place of death. "Idiots, all idiots." Zhou bugui continued to run towards the exit of the forest. Monsoon smoke is their own willing to stay, they have escaped, but also to go back to die. "It''s your business to seek death. I don''t want to die with you." Zhou bugui dragged his exhausted body and ran forward desperately. But the group of young people, but went to the opposite way with him. This choice also lays an indelible foundation for everything in the future. The two teenagers of the red team dare to go in the direction before. They are all biting their teeth and fighting for their lives all the way. They are afraid that they are so late However, when they got close to it, they found that the original lush forest had been burned out of a burnt open space. The ground is full of black. A sense of foreboding rose in everyone''s mind, as if something exploded in an instant. Vaguely, they saw a huge figure, blocking their sight. The golden and huge body, like a mountain, is frightening. "Granny, fight with the demon clan!" I don''t know who shouted. Everyone rushed towards the giant. However They had just rushed behind the behemoth, but a man suddenly stretched out his head from behind it. "Why are you back?" The monsoon smoke is surprised to look at these young people who have folded back. How did these bear children come back? Chapter 435 The sudden appearance of the monsoon smoke made a group of murderous teenagers look foolish. Before they could get back to their senses, the dragon also turned its head and looked at a group of people standing behind its ass, who were stupid and stupid. He was disgusted. Stupid people. Suddenly, the huge faucet let all the young people''s chin fall on the ground, and all the people were full of energy and stood in place, as if under the eyes of those dragon eyes, even moving their fingers became an extravagant hope. "Far away Ancient times Giant Dragon The shocked youngster looked at it with a gape. It was only in the legend that there were some monsters. The ancient giant dragon, a kind of giant dragon living in ancient times, once located at the top of the pyramid of the world. The reason why the holy dragon empire was able to establish a Kingdom under the herd of heroes and deer was because of the existence of the ancient giant dragon, which was the last time that the world heard about the legend of the giant dragon. After that, this huge and ferocious creature existed in people In the legend of. No one thought that they could see a living ancient dragon! Dragon is satisfied to see this group of human to their awe, quite satisfied to see the monsoon smoke. Look, this is what human beings should look like when they see the king. Little girl, don''t learn. Monsoon smoke, " " she didn''t want to know what the dragon was smelling. "What are you doing back here?" The monsoon smoke just negotiated with Julong is ready to rush to join the crowd. Unexpectedly, they come back. Asked by the monsoon smoke, all the young people are in a trance to come back to God. But those eyes, with incomparable piety and awe, secretly look at the body of the giant dragon Wei''an. "We Don''t worry about you, so It''s coming. " The youth of the red team scratched their heads and began to talk awkwardly. At present, there is no shadow of any demon clan. Obviously, their worries are superfluous. Monsoon smoke doesn''t need them at all. Moreover This ancient dragon seems to know monsoon smoke as well People only think that monsoon smoke has gone beyond their knowledge of common sense. It''s powerful and mysterious. Now some people say that monsoon smoke is a demon family. They must kill each other. The monsoon smoke can''t help being slightly shocked. Looking up and down at the exhausted teenagers, some of them could not help shaking just standing, and their physical strength had reached the critical point of collapse. But They chose to come back. For some reason, monsoon smoke felt that her heart suddenly softened a lot. Looking at these ignorant bear children, she showed a sincere smile. "Stupid." All teenagers only know how to giggle. The monsoon smoke knocked on the dragon''s hard scales. "We''ve already talked about it, and now I''ll trouble you to take us out of the forest." The Dragon snorted and raised his head proudly, but his tail exposed his mind and hung down on the ground. The monsoon smoke followed the dragon''s tail and rushed directly to its back, then waved to the silly teenagers. "What are you doing? Come on." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s eyes are unbelievably wide, they can''t believe what they hear. Up On what The dragon was impatient and hummed again. Chapter 436 Hem with discontent scared the youngsters to the back of the dragon one by one. Until they climbed on the back of the dragon, they were still a dreamlike expression. And everything What a dream! All the young people sat on the back of the ancient dragon, and at their feet were the smooth and hard scales. They didn''t even dare to step on them. They directly lay on the back of the dragon and made a close "close contact" with the scales all over their bodies. The wings of the giant dragon slowly stir up the wind and waves, take the air and fly out of the dangerous forest with the people who have experienced difficulties and dangers. Outside the forest, Liu Kai, sitting on the giant Griffin, gasped for breath, but he did not forget to urge his mentor. "Tutor, please hurry up, please." Liu Kai''s face was hard to see. He was holding the heavy sword with the monsoon smoke in his hand. Behind the leading Griffin, there are dozens of flying mounts, each of which carries two fully armed college bodyguards. In the early morning of this day, Liu Kai finally rushed back to the college. At the first time, he told the tutor of imperial college what he found in the forest. In the middle of the night, the college was shocked and immediately prepared personnel to rush to the forest for rescue. When the students of the exterminator branch entered the forest for exercise, they were besieged by the demons, and there were also the high demons, which was really frightening. This time, not only all tutors of the exterminator branch were sent out, but also several excellent old students of the exterminator branch were called over. Qin muyao is sitting on one of the Griffins. "It''s the fastest." With a dignified look of Liu Kai''s tutor, he is also constantly urging the Griffins under him to speed up. If a dozen of the world exterminators are damaged here, even if the saint dragon emperor does not punish the president because of his face, he is afraid that the national master will be absolutely angry! Many Griffins fly in unison toward the same goal. And just as they were about to fly to the forest, far away, they saw a huge flying creature flying towards them. "What is that?!" The leader''s tutor was shocked to see the unidentified creature shining with light. Even if it was far away, he could see how huge it was. It''s a long distance, but the dozens of Griffins sent by Imperial College suddenly reduced their flight speed and sent out a cry of unknown significance, just like they felt some danger. "Everyone is ready! It could be a high demon clan. " Leng Han, the leader''s tutor, has drawn down his forehead. If he is really a demon, he is at least a super demon above level seven. A demon above level seven is enough to destroy a fully armed army! When Qin muyao, a young man who was sitting on the same Griffin, was also an old student of the exterminator''s branch, saw the unidentified creature, he began to mutter. "I''ll go. What kind of bad luck did this freshman have? He was able to provoke so many demon clans. The demon clans we met in the forest were just inferior." Qin muyao, who was sitting behind him, frowned slightly, but didn''t say much. He just looked at the approaching unknown creature and narrowed his eyes. Just as the two sides were getting closer and closer, all the people in the exterminator''s branch who were waiting for them were completely blind after they saw the unknown creature. ¡­¡­ Get down on your knees and ask for a monthly pass. ] Chapter 437 "Wind and smoke! It''s monsoon smoke! " Liu Kai looked at the figure standing on the back of the Dragon excitedly and clapped his mentor on the shoulder. The tutor''s shoulders were all bruised, but he didn''t care about the pain at all. His eyes almost didn''t stare out. Ancient dragon! That NIMA is really an ancient dragon! Giant flying in the air, incomparable momentum, so that many Griffins stop. All the people who came to the exterminator''s branch were stupid. They thought it was a bloody battle to continue to rescue them, but unexpectedly It was such a shocking picture. Standing on the back of the dragon, monsoon smoke saw dozens of Griffins gathered in a group in the sky from afar. On the Griffin who was the leader, Liu Kai, still wearing the world destroying armor, was frantically waving his claws towards the monsoon smoke, and his face was excited. The dragon has flown to the border of the forest, and the monsoon smoke signals its landing. The proud dragon snorted, but it still landed on the ground, four Dragon claws landed, and the earth was shaking again. The Griffins of the exterminator branch fell on the ground, and Liu Kai jumped down at the first time and ran all the way. "Are you all ok?" Liu Kai''s excited eyes looked at the monsoon smoke and the other two red team teenagers, and his lips were white under tension. "All right." The light opening of monsoon smoke. The tutors of the exterminator branch hesitated to go up and down from the Griffin. The magnificent and arrogant ancient dragon in front of them seemed to come from a dream and attracted everyone''s attention. The Golden Dragon scales were more and more dazzling in the sun. The Dragon glanced coldly at these stupid people and raised his chin proudly. After Liu Kai made sure that they were safe from the monsoon smoke, the whole person suddenly fell off his strength and sat on the ground, the big tears on his big face fell. "It''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s ok..." After all, Liu Kai is still a teenager. This bloody battle of nine lives has brought him a huge impact. After the sudden stability, the stretched nerve seems to be broken. Liu Kai''s cry made many young people red in the eyes. I don''t know whether he was lucky for his escape from the dead or whether he was relieved for the fear of these days. For a while, there was a cry. Monsoon smoke can''t help but look at these blind children and shake their heads. It took a while for the tutor of the exterminator''s branch to get back to his mind. After staring at the dragon, he stepped forward a little bit with lingering fear. He carefully observed the dragon''s reaction and made sure that the other party had no intention of attacking. Then he came to the side of the monsoon smoke. "This time It''s hard for you. We never thought of such an accident. Fortunately, you are all back safely. " The tutor opened his mouth with emotion. Liu Kai told them what happened before on the way. They also knew that the reason why these teenagers can survive to the present is because of the ugly girl in front of them. Monsoon smoke smiled and didn''t say much. Anyway, Imperial College has to clean up the mess. Such a big accident can''t be easily erased. My tutor said a few words to monsoon smoke and glanced at the ancient dragon from time to time. Other people who followed, also came back from the shock, one by one carefully helped those half dead teenagers down from the back of the ancient dragon. Chapter 438 When helping people down, those people also pretended to inadvertently touch the ancient dragon, and their eyes were excited and almost burst out of fire. Ancient dragon! This is really an ancient dragon! Powerful, domineering and warm The ancient dragon, surrounded by people, felt the stupidity of human beings more and more, lying carelessly on the grass, with a proud posture. There were 16 Teenagers Participating in the simulated battle. At this time, there were 15 out of the forest. The tutor of the exterminator branch counted the number of them. He thought that one of them died in the battle. As a result, he learned from other people that one of the missing people actually escaped. At this time, he was still struggling in the forest. In this regard, the tutors have quite different opinions in their hearts. Although they don''t show it on the surface, they all have their own criticisms about Zhou bugui, who left his comrades in arms and fled by himself. Although all the people survived, the situation was so bad that they could only deal with the following problems if they were brought back to Imperial College as soon as possible. With Liu Kai''s injuries, I''m afraid they can''t ride back on their own, so the tutor looked at the monsoon smoke awkwardly, and almost didn''t engrave the words "ask for help" on the forehead. Monsoon smoke looks up at the proud ancient dragon and pokes its claws. "Well, that''s the trouble of human beings." Finish saying, the huge tail of the ancient giant dragon rolled directly the young people who had just been lifted down to their back, and also rolled up the tutors of several rescue teams by the way. The tutors who were wrapped on the dragon''s back only felt that the tiger body was shocked and looked at the old students of the exterminators'' branch seriously and said, "well, you can ride back all the horses." Make it clear that you don''t want to come down again. The old students who failed to make close contact with the giant dragon could only go back to the Griffin in sorrow, and Liu Kai''s mounts were also recruited. Before leaving, because Zhou bugui was late to walk out of the forest, they could only leave two mentors and two flying mounts, and then the army turned back to Imperial College. The mighty team left from the forest border. The ancient dragon headed by them flew at an amazing speed. In a short time, they left the Griffins behind. "That Can you slow down the dragon a little bit? " Sitting on the dragon''s back, the tutor was careful about the monsoon flue. Monsoon smoke Oh, kicked the ancient dragon''s back. "Slow down." "Hum." The tutors were shocked, but they found that The speed of the ancient dragon really slowed down. "This year''s students are so fierce? How could you get the legendary ancient dragon as a mount? " A tutor who didn''t know the truth carefully asked the former tutor who taught flying and fighting. The tutor''s mouth twitched slightly, but his heart was broken. He clearly remembers that when the monsoon smoke came with its mount, it was clearly a flying sword, which was an ancient dragon Where did it come from? The old men behind the army, riding Griffins and looking at the ancient dragon in front of them enviously, almost didn''t drool. "Muyao, you said Whose mount is this ancient dragon? Who''s so good? Can you make such a legendary creature? Is it that little girl The envy on the face of the youth carrying Qin Mu''s ballad. Qin muyao''s eyes turned to the slim figure on the back of the ancient dragon. Chapter 439 Not long after they left, a confused figure stumbled out of the forest and waited for two tutors outside the forest. When they saw the man, they immediately went forward. Zhou bugui finally walked out of the forest after going through difficulties. When he saw the oncoming tutor, he fell to the ground with a thump, and he was very happy. "Help me Help me... " He grabbed a mentor''s arm with a howl, as if he had grabbed the last straw. "How are you? What kind of injury did you get? " Although the tutor knew that Zhou bugui''s character was not good, he didn''t show that he was a destroyer. Zhou bugui was shaking his body in tears. He had been heading for the edge of the forest since he parted ways with other teenagers. Unexpectedly, he met several demon clans on the way. Fortunately, the number and level of those demon clans were not high. Zhou bugui defeated them desperately. But Rao killed those demon clans, but he suffered a lot That''s why I escaped. The tutors checked Zhou bugui''s injury, but found that Zhou bugui''s injury was the most serious one among the students who killed the world. Even with the protection of the world destroying armor, his kneecap bone was also cracked by the demon clan. The tutors did not dare to delay, so they immediately put him on the flying mount and prepared to transport him back. But the two mentors noticed a problem. From the beginning to the end of Zhou bugui, they didn''t mention that there were still people in the forest, and they left in the ancient dragon in the monsoon smoke. Zhou bugui didn''t know. In Zhou bugui''s consciousness, other people should still fight with the demon family in the forest. But He didn''t say a word, but kept urging his mentors to take him away. Both tutors knew that they didn''t like the practice of Zhou not returning. Now they are even more dissatisfied. But they were wise enough to say nothing more and take them to Imperial College. ¡­¡­ Imperial College is very busy in the morning. The students who have just had breakfast are going to study in their branches in groups. However The cloudless sky, but suddenly fell a shadow, people subconsciously look up A huge ancient dragon roared over their heads, behind their buttocks, with various flying mounts. In a flash, all the students were mad. "I wipe!! Ancient dragon! " "In his lifetime!" "Am I still awake?" "Come on! That thing has gone to the exterminator''s branch! Hurry up! " "Ouch, ouch! Wait for us! " "Dragon, I will give you a dragon......" The ancient Dragon flew over the Imperial College and detonated the whole college in an instant. However, it had no consciousness of its own. According to the monsoon smoke, the ancient dragon stopped in the broad square of the exterminator''s branch. The square that could have stopped hundreds of powerful mounts was occupied by the ancient dragon, which seemed crowded in an instant. Other mounts could only stand in the corner. After the ancient giant dragon landed, four claws went to the soft belly of a nest and plopped on the ground. The marble floor in the square was broken, which was called a crackle. Tutors can''t pay attention to the ancient dragon''s demeanor, so they can only hurry up to take the young people who are dying of fainting back to treatment. Chapter 440 The injury of monsoon smoke is light, and it doesn''t use the annihilation armor. It''s the only person who can communicate with ancient dragon perfectly, so they are left by their tutors to "take care of" ancient dragon. The ancient giant dragon twisted its head, watched waves of people carry away the human youth on its back, snorted a stream of dragon breath, turned its head and looked at the monsoon smoke resting on its tail. "Your human space is too small for me to move my legs." The monsoon smoke glanced at the ancient dragon and said without fear, "then go to the mountain and stay." The ancient dragon shouted, "I refuse. I won''t leave until I get enough reward." "Oh, then you can stay in the nest." Monsoon smoke button nails, a indifferent attitude. The ancient dragon hummed and lay still. However Monsoon smoke and ancient dragon this boring to the extreme of the dialogue, but let those who smell the wind from the young people see silly eyes. "Oh, that man can talk to the ancient dragon!" "My God, is it really an ancient dragon? Help me... " Junze pushes sisnon, who is inconvenient to walk, with a piece of dried meat in his mouth, and staggers to the crowd to see what''s going on. As a result, when the two people finally get out of the crowd, they can see Monsoon smoke is shooting at an ancient dragon. PATA The dried meat in Junze''s mouth fell on sisnon''s knee, and sisnon was shocked. He looked at the dried meat on his knee and gave Junze a silent look. "Monsoon smoke?" She was spitting at the naivete of the ancient giant dragon. Suddenly, the monsoon smoke heard a voice of surprise from the noise. Turning around, she saw Junze pushing sisnon to come. "Why are you here?" Monsoon smoke is quite surprised. If she remembers correctly, these two are from pharmacist''s branch and alchemist''s branch. How could they get together. "The whole college has been fried. Now I''ve come here to watch. It''s said that there''s an ancient dragon. What''s the matter with me? I didn''t expect..." Junze looked at the ancient dragon behind the monsoon smoke, a look of surprise. "It''s still alive?" Junze just said that. A shadow suddenly fell over his head, and he unconsciously looked up. Pa Ya was slapped on the ground by the ancient dragon. Sisnon and the monsoon smoke were all silly eyes, and the young people around suddenly became silent. The Dragon moved his tail, and Junze was patted on the ground. Half of his face was stuck in the mud. Fortunately, the tail was not heavy, but he punished Junze''s classmate who said nothing. "Pull Pull me A moment... " Jun Ze raised his hand sadly. Monsoon smoke speechless people to pull up, the side of the Xi Si Nong see Junze that look can not help but smile out, the white and delicate little face than the little girl also good-looking. Junze looked at the ancient dragon with sad eyes and careful eyes, but he didn''t dare to talk about it again. At this moment, the two tutors left behind in the forest came back with Zhou bugui, who was dying. They found a place in the square of the exterminator''s courtyard and stopped. Zhou bugui, who had been put down from the mount, saw the huge thing in front of them and took a breath of cold air. "Far away Ancient dragon... " The two tutors said with a gloating face, "your students are all sent back by the ancient dragon." Chapter 441 "What?!" Zhou bugui was shocked. The tutor took a look at Zhou bugui''s reaction, and then said, "this ancient dragon came from nowhere, and even sent back dozens of other students of the exterminator branch safely." Zhou bugui''s heart was stormy at this time. He looked at the monsoon smoke talking with Junze from afar, and a kind of depression flashed over his eyes. "You are students now. When you leave the college, you will work for the holy dragon empire in the future, and each other will become comrades in arms. In the battle, you must not leave your comrades to escape. Ah This is a lesson. " The tutor looked at Zhou bugui''s reaction and couldn''t help making a voice to wake him up. Zhou bugui''s whole body was stiff. He quickly lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "I know, this time it''s my fault. I was Too scared. " Mentors already know everything, and what he says is useless. The tutor was very satisfied with Zhou bugui''s "disillusionment" and immediately arranged for someone to treat Zhou bugui. However, Zhou bugui''s heart now seems to be soaking in the swamp, dark and twisted. The accident in the simulated battle led to the worst situation of the freshmen in the annihilator branch. Each of them was more or less injured. They were forced to use the annihilator under the condition of exhaustion, and kept the annihilator after the fierce battle. This kind of consumption almost drained all the physical and mental energy of these teenagers. If they didn''t take care of it carefully, Even if these people become real exterminators in the future, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. For a while, the new curriculum of the exterminator was suspended, and everyone was sent to the Medical Center for the most comprehensive treatment. In this battle, the only monsoon smoke that did not use the annihilation armor forcibly became the final "Survivor". Besides the monsoon smoke, only Liu ruse did not participate in the simulation training. Other teenagers need to spend at least two or three months in the medical center to make sure that their bodies are not damaged too much. During these two or three months, monsoon smoke and Liu ruse were arranged to study in other grades of the exterminator branch. However, in order to ensure the recovery of the body of monsoon tobacco, the tutors gave it a three-day holiday. One is to let the monsoon tobacco nourish the wound, and the other is to That ancient dragon actually stayed in Imperial College! In addition to the monsoon smoke, who is close to it is a tail. The tutors can only carry the frightened little heart and let the monsoon smoke chat with the ancient dragon. After all, it''s such a big old man. If it''s occupying the square all the time, other people may not have any training. After a day''s rest, monsoon smoke successfully used a huge gold to move the ancient dragon, temporarily moving to the place where the exterminator''s branch raised the mount, where the ground was very wide and would not affect other people''s training. Just A group of horses suffered. The ancient giant dragon went to the breeding house, and all the fierce mounts were suddenly shaken into quail, which was like "my life is over". However, there are many mentors who often send delicious food to the ancient dragon under the name of the dragon. As a result, people look at them at the most and rush them out when they eat. Rao is so, there is also a large wave of people enjoy it. After setting up the ancient dragon, the monsoon smoke can finally rest. Chapter 442 Liu ruse knocks on the door of monsoon smoke at this moment. After entering, Liu ruse looks at the pale face of monsoon smoke and frowns slightly. "I heard that your training is very dangerous. You Are you ok? " Liu ruse looks at the monsoon smoke with some worry. "Compared with those bear children lying in the medical center, I am very good," the monsoon smoke shrugged slightly Liu ruse was amused by the funny words of monsoon smoke. She put some medicine she brought with her in the room of monsoon smoke. "I know your pills work better than these pills, but it''s always right to prepare more of them." Liu ruse said with a sigh, "I didn''t go to this simulated battle..." "Is it because of Qin muyao?" All of a sudden, the monsoon smoke. Liu ruse shook slightly, then smiled and nodded. "He doesn''t trust me to go to such training." "You are not very suitable. I didn''t expect that you were also a destroyer." Monsoon smoke looked at Liu ruse. When she saw Liu ruse for the first time, she was so weak. Who could have thought that such a weak girl was also a member of the exterminator. Liu ruse''s mouth missed a wry smile. "I could not have been the one who killed the world, but Liu''s predecessor died in battle, and his successor''s grade is too small. He is only three years old this year, so I just temporarily replaced the original successor Liu ruse said that she was helpless. She took up the hand of monsoon smoke and looked at the eye-catching wound on the slender arm of monsoon smoke. She just frowned slightly and began to apply medicine for the wound of monsoon smoke cleaning skillfully. "The reason why I was ill before is that I inherited the world destroying armor suddenly. Fortunately, I met you." "So it is. I said how strange the situation in your body is." The monsoon smoke nodded thoughtfully. Just as they were talking, the door of monsoon smoke rang again. Monsoon smoke got up and opened the door. When they saw the man standing at the door, they couldn''t help but raise their eyebrows slightly. "You come to ruse?" Qin muyao stood outside the door of the monsoon smoke. Seeing this, he looked at Liu ruse, who was sitting in the monsoon smoke room. His heart was clear. "I come to you." Qin Mu''s eyes fell on the body of the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke let people in. Liu ruse''s head hasn''t been raised since Qin muyao came into the room. Qin muyao just glanced at Liu ruse and didn''t talk to her again. Instead, he looked directly at monsoon smoke. "Your accident is not entirely an accident." As soon as Qin Mu''s ballad opens, it''s amazing. "What do you mean?" Monsoon flue. Qin Muchuang said: "every new student of the exterminator''s branch will be sent to the forest to enter the simulated battle. You should know the general rules of the battle, but at one point, the mentors will not tell you in advance." "What?" "They have known for a long time that there are demons in the forest, and They let it out on their own. " Qin Mu said in a cold voice. The eyes of monsoon smoke are slightly open. "The demon clan in the forest is put in by the college itself? Is that a big joke? " Qin muyao continued: "after this time, you should be very clear that the juveniles in your period are not really the exterminators. The reason why the college put the demon clan into the forest is to make them realize the role of the exterminators more quickly." Chapter 443 Although the young people who just entered the society destroying branch inherited the world destroying armor, in essence, they were still a group of well-off young masters with all their abilities, but they didn''t know how to use them, let alone understand the cruelty of the war. So Imperial College will give them a shock education on the first day they just entered the college. On the surface, it''s a battle between teams. In fact, in that forest, the tutors of the exterminator branch have been put into the demon clan of the first to second order. Those demon clans can only be regarded as low demon clans, and their combat effectiveness is not so terrible. They will not take the lives of these young people, only let them grow rapidly in the crisis. All of these have been experienced by every student of the exterminator branch. After seven days, the mentors will bring them back, and at the same time, they will catch all the demon clans that were put into the forest. "In fact, in Imperial College, there is a place where there are a lot of other demons. Their function is to train their practical skills for the students of each branch. In a reasonable way, you can only meet the second level demons in this training, but before I heard that even the monsters of bingcang appeared..." Qin muyao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although there are many demon clans released by Imperial College, their ranks are not high. After all, they dare not make fun of the lives of the exterminators. And jifengyan''s encounter with medium and high demons is a huge accident, an accident that no one can expect. "If I have not guessed wrong, in a few days, the dean will talk to you in person and ask about this time. You only need to say it out in detail." Qin Mu''s words are cold. After hearing Qin Mu''s words, monsoon smoke understood everything thoroughly. At the same time, a doubt in his heart was slowly solved. "No wonder you didn''t let me take Bai Ze there before. I knew that for a long time. But... " The monsoon smoke squinted. "One thing, I think the college should know. " Qin muyao is waiting for you. "Those demon clans are organized and planned attacks on us, and I think they have been spying on us in the dark since we just stepped into the forest." The monsoon smoke chuckled and thought of the red monkey disguised as Liu Kai. "The demon clan is very cunning. They know how to use the weakness of human nature. It''s a fluke that you can come back safely this time." Qin Mu''s words are not pleasant to hear, but they are the most practical parts. The ice Cang monsters above the fifth level, as well as the numerous demon clan armies, no matter which new generation they are, are afraid that they can only achieve the result of nine dead lives. If there is no monsoon smoke, this accident will bring great losses to the holy dragon empire. During the conversation with Qin muyao, Feng Fengyan realized that although the other side had a taut face from the beginning to the end, he was telling her everything about the exterminator''s branch. "You already know what you should know. I heard that you didn''t use the world destroying armor in the battle?" Qin muyao suddenly said. The monsoon smoke nodded. Qin muyao''s expression is a little strange. He stares at the monsoon flue: "the annihilation armor can make your combat power stronger. Why don''t you use it?" "Monsoon smoke slightly shrugs," I promised a person, this life will not use the annihilation armo Chapter 444 The reply of monsoon smoke made Qin muyao slightly stunned, and a faint disappointment flashed from his eyes. He took back his eyes, "in this case, I hope you are a person of heavy commitment." After that, Qin muyao stands up to leave. When he leaves, he looks at Liu ruse and signals her to leave together. Liu ruse followed Qin muyao''s steps and waved goodbye to monsoon smoke. After leaving from the room of monsoon smoke, Liu ruse, who was behind Qin muyao, whispered: "brother, you say Does she know the wind and smoke? " Qin muyao''s footsteps give a slight pause. "I''m not sure." Liu ruse didn''t ask any more questions. They left one by one. Sure enough, on the second day, the dean of Imperial College invited him to talk with him. Most of the questions were about the demons that appeared in the forest. Monsoon smoke covered up the things that he became a soldier and called the ancient dragon, and explained the others one by one. The Dean listened with a dignified look. After praising monsoon smoke''s bravery and resourcefulness, he let Ji Fengyan go back first. Monsoon tobacco was going to see what happened to Liu Kai. As a result, it was told that the medical center of the exterminator branch was built separately from that of other branches. Without the permission of the president or the president of the branch, no one could enter at will. Monsoon tobacco had to be stopped. Somehow, monsoon smoke always felt that the whole exterminator''s branch was full of strange things, but it could not be said that it was taking them. Monsoon smoke takes advantage of the last time to rest, recuperate while taking advantage of the superior environment of Imperial College, absorb the spirit to repair the inner elixir. This time, she has consumed a lot. After the rest, she and Liu ruse were packed and stuffed into the old students of the exterminator''s branch. Unfortunately, it''s the one where Qin muyao is. Just On the first day of the report, the monsoon smoke felt like a storm like bombing. "Monsoon smoke? It''s you. Is that ancient dragon your mount? It''s so handsome! " "Wind and smoke, go to feed the horses together after class? I have good thigh meat here " when a group of teenagers see the monsoon smoke, their eyes are shining, and their incessant attempts to draw closer to the monsoon smoke. But The monsoon smoke is actually crying and laughing, dare these people are all aiming at that greedy dragon? If they knew that every night, the ancient giant dragon would quietly walk to the dormitory where the monsoon smoke is located, and knock on the window of the monsoon smoke with sharp nails. Until the monsoon smoke shoved the gold and gem into it, it would not be willing to leave, what would it think. Will it be disillusioned? After all, every night when people are quiet, suddenly I see a huge longan on my window, it will collapse. Tutor looked at the scene of the fire, can only helplessly let everyone quiet down, Liu ruse would pull the monsoon smoke in the classroom at the end of the seat. What the old students taught in the class is more complex and practical than what they heard before the monsoon smoke. From the special effect of the world destroying armor in the actual battle to the characteristics of all kinds of demon families, they will give a detailed explanation. The monsoon smoke will listen carefully, and will match everything the tutor said with the demon families who have fought before one by one. As time went by, just after class, a group of people gathered around the monsoon smoke and pulled it to the place where the horses were raised. With a group of young people with strong blood, they had a "cruel and inhuman onlooking" on the ancient giant dragon. ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] little Madman: what are you doing with this dragon? Don''t you feel ashamed of the dragon people? Some North: do you have any? How cute. Little Madman: I don''t think so. Some North: you look. Giant dragon is big. Do you want golden gold! Greedy Dragon: Yes, yes ~ some North: if you wave to us, I will give you a lot of gold, OK? The greedy dragon stood up and waved his claws. Some North: come to me and say ''ask for a monthly pass, meow ~'' greedy Dragon: ask for a monthly pass, ouch! A North: see? Little Madman: Some North: someone else has recruited money cat, we have recruited month ticket dragon. Little Madman: I''m desperate Greedy Dragon: Oh, where''s gold? Chapter 445 The ancient dragon has become a well-known mascot of Imperial College. Every time after class, a group of students flock to it. However, they always drag on the monsoon smoke because they are afraid of the ancient dragon. Only when the monsoon smoke is there, the ancient dragon will be a little more peaceful. Monsoon smoke is dragged to the ancient dragon every day, accompanied by a group of bear children. Over time, those bear children finally found that the ancient dragon was more interested in the ornaments they carried than the food. So Young people from with countless delicacies, into with countless gold and silver jewelry, around the ancient dragon day by day. "Hum, for the sake of their devotion to me, let them appreciate the power of this dragon." The ancient dragon just sent a onlooker away, and looked at a small pile of shiny treasure in front of him. Monsoon smoke stood by, xiaobaize at her feet. It has been two months since the return of the simulated battle. When the monsoon smoke comes to see the ancient dragon every day, it will bring Bai Ze. I don''t know if it is infected by Longwei. Bai Ze''s body bone suddenly grows a lot in two months. Her petite body grows up gradually, and her head also grows a pair of small corners with big thumbs, which fade away the former youth, and a more floating one Yi, the white fur on his body is more and more supple. The monsoon smoke glanced at the treasure that the young people gave to the ancient dragon. Their eyes narrowed slightly. Most of the young people who can study in Imperial College have rich family background, that is to say, the gold and silver jewelry they sent are attached with great aura. She looked at the ancient dragon that was about to put those things into her mouth. Suddenly she said, "shall we discuss?" Holding a handful of treasure to be stuffed into the mouth of the ancient dragon for a little meal, "discuss what?" "Lend me these things..." Before monsoon smoke finished speaking, he saw the ancient dragon looking at her with a kind of defensive eyes, and the huge tail circled the treasure on the ground to the bottom of his claws. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of the monsoon cigarette mouth twitches slightly. "Lend me something to use, I promise to return it to you intact, and I can add some more gold to you. What do you think?" Monsoon smoke forced the collapse of the inner road. The ancient dragon squinted and looked at the monsoon smoke. After struggling for a while, he moved his tail a little. "What do you want these things to do? You are not a dragon. " A natural tone. "Personal proclivities, touch not?" The monsoon smoke is a serious nonsense. She hasn''t had a chance to absorb Reiki since she has been to Imperial College for so long. Only when she goes down the mountain and meets with xiaoliuhuo occasionally can she get some Reiki in the small town at the foot of the mountain. Listen to jifengyan, the eyes of the ancient dragon suddenly brighten, "do you like it, too?" The monsoon smoke nodded in silence. "Well, well, it''s not impossible to lend it to you for the long time you''ve served me, but you have to give me so much gold before I''m willing to lend it to you." Said ancient dragon with claws on the ground into a circle. Monsoon cigarette mouth angle eyebrow angle pick pick pick, or nod should come down. During the "illegal trade" between monsoon smoke and ancient dragon, the three men suddenly peeped out from the gate of the breeding house. "Fengyan, you are here indeed." Chapter 446 In a twinkling of an eye, it was Liu Kai. "You''re back?" The monsoon smoke slightly picks the eyebrow way. Liu Kai and his three men rushed in at once. When they saw the ancient dragon, they still bowed to the people devoutly, and then surrounded by the monsoon smoke. "It''s not true. We''re about to give up what we''ve been struggling with in the past two months. Today, we finally got the news. Let''s go back to study." Liu Kai said, moving his arms. "Tomorrow we can continue our class. No, as soon as we get back, I heard that you are at the feeding house. The little girl is very powerful. It''s said that the old students are all dressed up by you." The monsoon is smoky. Those people just want to see the dragon. After observing the monsoon smoke, Liu Kai''s three people look much better. Finally, they have more blood on their faces. Although they are still pale, they don''t seem to have much problem. "I wanted to see you before, but I didn''t go without the permission of the dean." Monsoon flue. Liu Kai''s three laugh. "It''s no use if you go. We don''t know how to get here in the past two months. We''ve been in a fog all day. We woke up two days ago." If it is not for Imperial College''s perfect treatment plan, it is estimated that they will lose half of their armor. Monsoon smoke talked to them for a while, and Liu Kai and the three of them shouted monsoon smoke to go out for food. They said that they felt empty and hungry in the past two months. When Liu Kai didn''t pay attention to them, monsoon smoke swept all the treasures in front of the ancient dragon into their own space soul jade and completely looked at the ancient dragon. Four people with Bai Ze are looking for food in the dining hall of the college. It''s over time. There are few students in the dining hall. They are basically the same as Liu Kai. The new students of the exterminator branch just released from the medical center came to greet them when they saw the monsoon smoke. They thanked Ji Fengyan for saving their lives on that day. When Zhou bugui stepped into the dining hall, he saw the picture of the monsoon smoke surrounded by a group of people from afar. His subconscious froze for a moment, his left subconscious hair touched his left knee cover, and his eyes were slightly sinister. Monsoon smoke detects an unfriendly look coming from behind her. She turns her head and looks at Zhou bugui''s eyes in an instant. Almost in the moment when he looked at the monsoon smoke, Zhou bugui sat in the corner with his head down, limping with food. "Is Zhou bugui''s injury all right?" Looking at Zhou bugui, monsoon smoke limped his left leg obviously, a little surprised. A freshman glanced at Zhou Buhui and sneered, "this is retribution." The monsoon smoke doesn''t understand. Another young man then said: "last time, we decided to go back to you. Zhou bugui was greedy for life and afraid of death. He escaped first. As a result, he was attacked by the demon clan on the way, and his left knee cap was broken. When he was sent to the medical center, the mentors gave up the power of nine cows and two tigers, and failed to recover his knee. It''s said that his leg is not good. These days, his whole body has been in a funky mood. It''s estimated that his mind is unbalanced again. " When the man had finished speaking, the other teenagers had no sympathy. All of this, in the final analysis, is Zhou bugui. The monsoon smoke swept a glance at Zhou bugui, always thinking that this goodbye Zhou bugui, his whole feeling has become very strange, just too far away, she can''t really see it. Chapter 447 Back to the dormitory, monsoon smoke immediately poured out the wealth captured from the ancient dragon and began to absorb cultivation. In the dead of night, a strange dark shadow is quietly passing through the college in the night without any one. Monsoon smoke had just entered the practice for a while, but suddenly there was a riot outside. She opened her eyes and the door was knocked. Rose to open the door, Liu ruse stood outside the door, his face very ugly. "What''s the matter?" Monsoon smoke doubts. Liu ruse looked at the monsoon smoke and said with a kind of congealed expression, "something happened." The place where the accident happened is in the alchemy room of the alchemist branch. The number of alchemists in Imperial College is not large, but the condition is second only to that of the exterminator branch. Each student will have an independent alchemy room so that they can concentrate on refining their works. There is no time limit for them to leave. Even in the middle of the night, there are often students busy in the alchemy room. Under Liu ruse''s leadership, monsoon smoke came to the alchemist''s branch. At this moment, the alchemist''s branch is full of students. As soon as monsoon smoke stepped in, it smelled a strong smell of blood. Among the many alchemy rooms, there is one with a large open door, from which the strong smell of blood diffuses. In the open alchemy room, the alchemy materials scattered on the ground can be seen everywhere, but what is more frightening is the large blood color, which is full of everyone''s eyes. A gnawed corpse with only bones and shelves was collapsed in the pool of blood. On senbai''s skeleton, there were some pieces of meat that had not been gnawed clean. The whole skeleton fell to the ground in a twisted manner. The viscera, flesh and eyeballs were all eaten completely. Even the skull was lifted, and the brain inside had disappeared. In the bloody scene, all the students who had heard the news were numb under the strong smell of blood. The monsoon smoke looked at the bloody area in front of him in shock. It was faintly visible that there were still some serrated bite marks on the white bone. The alchemists'' Tutors rushed to see all this, and their faces turned white. The first one who discovered all this was a young alchemist, who was paralyzed with fear and shivering all over. "What''s going on?" The tutor asked with a calm face. As soon as the student saw the familiar tutor, he cried out, "I don''t know I really don''t know Ah he said that he would stay all night in the alchemy room tonight. Let me remember to send him something to eat at night. I As soon as I come That''s what I saw... " The students were shaking their voices. There is no clue. The mentors began to check everything in the alchemy room. The doors and windows of the alchemy room were not forced to break through. The door was also opened from the inside. Before the alchemy room, there was only one young victim. Besides the chaos of the alchemy platform where he was, there was no trace of fighting in the room. The monsoon smoke squints at all of these, vaguely feeling that there is a light black air around the skeleton of the injured student, which is attached to the bones of the dead, and gradually dissipates with the entrance of the tutors. "It''s the demon clan." A cold voice suddenly sounded from behind the monsoon smoke. Chapter 448 When the monsoon smoke turned around, Qin muyao didn''t know when she was standing behind her and Liu ruse. His sharp eyes crossed the crowd and looked at the bloody scene. "It seems The college is going to make a big deal. " Qin Mu ballad''s voice did not have the slightest disturbance. He slightly lowered his head and asked about the eyes of the monsoon smoke. "The alchemist''s branch is well defended. Even in the middle of the night, there will be guards patrolling, but Before the discovery of the dead, the patrolling bodyguard did not find any abnormality. Unfortunately, the attacked person was still a student of the alchemist branch. " Qin muyao squinted and said in a cold voice. "The alchemist was attacked. What''s the problem?" Asked the monsoon smoke acutely. Qin muyao looked at the monsoon smoke and said, "alchemists have special physique. They are born with special ability to create magical alchemy. It''s said The internal organs of alchemists play a special role in the demon clan, but no one knows what it is During the conversation between fengfengyan and qinmuyao, the tutors have begun to deal with the body of the dead, but when they were just about to lift the skeleton, they were shocked! A huge explosion suddenly sounded, the bloody bones exploded in an instant, and countless broken bones shot at the onlookers! One after another screams, no one thought that the bones of the students would suddenly explode. The students and their tutors standing at the front end of the explosion broke their skin and flesh, and the blood flowed all over the place in an instant. Everyone was stunned, and the scream in their ears made people''s fear even more confused. The sudden explosion startled many people, and the timid youth screamed and fled. Monsoon smoke, Liu ruse and Qin muyao look at each other, and immediately cross the panic crowd, dragging the mentor and some teenagers injured by broken bones from the chaos to a safe place. The tutor with blood all over his face and broken bones didn''t care about the pain on his body, so he immediately asked the monsoon smoke to evacuate the crowd, and the college bodyguards guarding the periphery immediately hugged him and surrounded the whole alchemy room. But strange things are not happening. After the explosion of the alchemy room, it was even more chaotic. The guards checked it and cleaned up the chaotic scene. However, when they washed the bloody ground with clear water, the strange scene happened again. When a large area of blood was cleaned, a strange blood totem appeared on the ground. The whole totem is a circle, on which the ferocious and enchanting patterns are depicted with blood. No matter how the bodyguards wash, the totem is clearly branded on the ground. Monsoon smoke noticed that the location of the totem was just below the dead. The injured tutor stood up trembling. After seeing the totem, he took a breath of cold air. "Report to the college!" He began to shake his voice, then looked at the monsoon smoke and other students who were still standing outside the door. His face was fixed. "Today''s affairs will be handled by the college. You go back first. Don''t go out before dawn." Before the Dean arrived, students such as monsoon smoke were escorted back to their dormitories by the college''s bodyguards. After returning, monsoon smoke stood by the window and watched a large number of bodyguards being transferred. The guard work of each college tripled overnight! Chapter 449 The sudden death left Imperial College in a gloom. The next morning, the students did not get rid of the shadow of death. They were in groups, talking about what happened yesterday. The alchemist branch has been protected for the time being. Compared with the exterminators, the number of alchemists is actually more scarce. What''s more, the alchemists also play an extremely important role in the defense of the Empire. Many siege weapons, as well as the weapons used to fight against the demons, are made by excellent alchemists. The weapons of magicians and other professionals also need Only with the help of alchemy can we play a more powerful role. Monsoon smoke asked for leave early in the morning, went to the breeding house alone, and returned things to the ancient dragon, but she did not leave, but told the ancient dragon what happened last night. The perception of ancient giant dragons is hundreds of times stronger than that of human beings. After listening to the wind and smoke of the season, ancient giant dragons waged their tails and said: "there are many demon families in this place. I wonder why you humans always like to find your own way to death. As far as the time of the battle between demon families and you spread, it''s better to be completely isolated from nature. But you like to toss around Bad things, put yourself in danger. " The ancient dragon didn''t understand human thinking very much. As early as it came to Imperial College, it had already sensed the demon clan in the college. "This is their choice. Did you find anything wrong last night?" Asked the monsoon smoke. The ancient dragon shook its huge head. "No, there are many demon clans here. The breath is too chaotic. Even if some demon clans pop up suddenly, I can''t distinguish them. Unless the level of that demon clan is high enough, it''s the same for me." The monsoon smoke squinted. Things are far from over. That afternoon, in people''s panic, death came again. The man who died this time was a student of the alchemist''s branch. He didn''t die in the alchemy room, but in his dormitory. When people found him, all the skin and viscera on his body had been eaten completely. Just like the victim last night, there were only skeletons on his body. But this time, his skeletons didn''t explode and were taken back to the college for examination. After cleaning the blood, there were still strange blood totems on the ground, just like the others No scrubbing can erase it. The successive deaths cast a pall over the Imperial College, and the students were cautious in their fear. The alchemist branch was completely in fear. Many students dared not even step out of the door and asked the college to protect them all day. Unfortunately All this has no effect. For five days in a row, the number of people in the alchemist''s branch has continued to die, reaching seven. and death are as like as two peas. Rao is under the protection of the bodyguards, they still can''t escape the pursuit of death. What''s more, they are completely eaten by the living students under the protection of two bodyguards. Until the bodyguards outside the door smell the smell of blood, they push the door and enter, only to realize that the students who just entered the room a second ago have no breath. Now The whole alchemist branch is in a frying pan. Chapter 450 Imperial College''s bodyguards are all well selected and fierce generals, but they have no way to deal with the demons. However, the head of the alchemist''s branch can only ask the exterminator''s branch to help. Only the exterminator is the biggest weapon against the demon clan. On that day, all the students of the exterminator branch were mobilized, and they would lay down their studies temporarily, protect the students of the alchemist branch all day, and allow them to use their mounts. On the other hand, the dean of Imperial College has sent a message to the saint Dragon Emperor, requesting special personnel to come to the college to arrest the demon clan. Monsoon smoke and three silly sons were assigned to the alchemist''s Academy together, but their goal of protection was very coincidental. "Wind and smoke?" Sisnon''s eyes lit up a little when he saw the monsoon smoke in his wheelchair. Monsoon smoke looked at sisnon in surprise, and did not expect that he was assigned to protect him. "Do you know each other?" Liu Kai asked curiously. "Well." The monsoon smoke nodded. However, sisnon blushed shyly and told Liu Kai what he had done to save himself before the monsoon smoke, which made them sigh again. "Don''t worry. You must be ok if we protect you." Liu Kai looks at sisnon''s thin body and bones. It''s really hard to believe that this boy is the same age as him. Sisnon nodded timidly, "wind and smoke, I''m going to trouble you again." Monsoon smoke chuckled and looked at the shy young man in front of him. "It''s OK. You''ve also been frightened at this time. What did you find?" Sisnon shook his head. "It''s haunted. No one can detect it. The day before yesterday When my classmate next door died, I didn''t feel at all. I just heard the noise before I realized that something had happened again. " "You''re really hearty. I saw several students in your branch school before. They were just as scared and stupid. You''re better, aren''t you afraid?" Liu Kai felt curious. Sisnon was slightly stunned. He lowered his head and looked at his hands on his knees. He said softly, "OK, I''m used to it." Used to it? Sisnon''s answer was a bit confusing. Aware of something wrong with his words, sisnon hurriedly said: "I I don''t mean that. I mean It''s not the first time I''ve been attacked by a demon clan, so So It''s a little bit better than the others and it''s not so easy to be scared. " "You mean, you were attacked by that red monkey before?" Liu Kai is good at magic. Sisnon was silent for a moment, and his head went down again. He just wanted to nod, but at last he shook his head. "Not that time I Long ago, I met the demon clan. " Between sisnon''s words, his hands on his knees slowly clenched his clothes. "When I first met the demon clan, I was still young. The demon clan came into my house and attacked my parents. The bloody smell caused the neighbors'' ideas. They came in time to save me, my leg That''s when I got hurt. " The more sisnon spoke, the less he spoke. Liu Kai knew that he had made a mistake and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a man I don''t want to ask you if I have a bad mouth. " Sisnon raised his head, with a simple smile on his white face. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s been so many years." Chapter 451 "Your parents are alchemists, too?" Suddenly the monsoon smoke asked. Sisnon nodded, "alchemists are mostly blood continuity, my parents are alchemists, so I will begin to learn alchemy. " Monsoon smoke listened to sisnon''s words and said nothing more. What Qin muyao said before was no problem. The alchemist was indeed vulnerable to the attack of the demon clan. It''s just If she remembers correctly, sisnon''s hometown should be a remote village, but his parents are alchemists As far as the Empire''s desire for alchemists is concerned, no alchemist should stay in such a remote place. This is a bit strange, but it has nothing to do with the current situation, and the monsoon smoke does not ask much. There is no way for Imperial College to transfer the students from the exterminator branch to the alchemist branch. I don''t know if this method works. Seven days of killing in a row has finally been contained. For three days in a row, there was no death at the college. Just as people are relieved, death is approaching again. This time The attacked was a young man protected by three students of the exterminator''s branch. In the middle of the night when everyone was sleeping, the young man was wiped out on his own bed. When the three people guarding him were awakened by the smell of blood, only a pile of white bones and a large amount of blood were left on the soft bed. The thick bloodstain soaked the whole bed and trickled down the edge of the bed. In the bright red, the students who had been gnawed only white bones were placed in a strange posture, just like sleeping, and the two skeleton hands were placed on the ribs, like comfortable, but more ironic. When people open the bed first, on the floor under the bed, there is still a clear and visible blood totem. Kill, keep going. This time''s death, let everybody feel desperation, the alchemist branch students who are shrouded in death almost collapse. The dean of Imperial College was shocked to realize that things were so weird. When all the people in the college were gathered together, they asked the three students of the exterminator branch of the guards in public what happened. Two of the three students were old students and only one was new. When the new student limped to the dean of the college, the other students around frowned slightly. "What happened last night? How could a man be killed in your eyes? " The Dean with white beard frowned tightly. This is the eighth student who died in the alchemist''s branch. If we go on like this, will we die? The faces of the two old students were hard to see. They said what happened last night. As usual, before they go to bed, there is no sign or clue at all. The dean''s brow is tight and wrinkled. He looks at Zhou bugui, who is pale on one side. "And you? What can be found. " Zhou bugui stood in front of the dean. After being named, he raised his head. At this time, Zhou bugui''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t know whether he was scared or what happened. Now with a touch of black green, he hesitated to take a sip of his lips to the dean''s vision. After a while, he slowly said: "I I think When I woke up at night, I saw a shadow... " Chapter 452 "What shadow?" The Dean gave a slight shock. This is the first clue after eight people were killed. Almost all of them raised their ears at this moment. Zhou bugui''s eyes wandered on the students behind him. The gloomy fundus of his eyes made people unable to see what was hidden in his eyes. "I''m not sure. When I get up in the middle of my sleep, I want to go out and breathe, so I go outside and turn around. Then I see a dark shadow coming out of another dormitory, and then it disappears. I think it''s me who''s lost my sleep So... " Zhou bugui bowed his head at a loss. But his uncertain words attracted the attention of all. In fact, during this period of time, the college has been catching the demon clan. Even in order to survive forever, they have wiped out the demon clan that they had kept in the college and used to train students, but the death has not stopped. A guess has long been in the minds of college tutors, but none of them has broken it. "You don''t have to think too much, just tell me that the shadow came from the dormitory." The dean said. Zhou bugui took a deep breath and looked up at many students in the alchemist''s branch. If his eyes seemed to miss the seasonal wind and smoke, a bad premonition suddenly rose in the heart of the monsoon smoke. Zhou bugui''s eyes flashed a trace of sinister things. When he raised his head again, there was only tension and fear on his face. He raised his hand and pointed to a young man. "I saw that the shadow came out of his dormitory." They immediately followed Zhou''s direction and saw sisnon in his wheelchair. He was pointed out by Zhou bugui. Sisnon didn''t understand what was going on. His eyes were wide and his pale face was flustered. "Are you sure?" The Dean looked at Zhou bugui. Zhou bugui nodded. The Dean nodded to the tutor at once. The tutor immediately came forward and pushed sisnon out of the crowd. Then he said: "which students have been following him these days? Come out. " At present, monsoon smoke and Liu Kai came out of the crowd and came to the attention of all. "If Zhou doesn''t come back, you don''t want to take revenge on yourself, do you?" Seeing Zhou bugui''s disgust, Liu Kai knew that it was not good for the boy to jump out suddenly. Zhou bugui was said by Liu Kai. His face was even paler. He said with a wry smile, "Liu Kai, no matter what you think, the grudge between us is not important now. I will not joke about human life." Liu Kai did not think so, but looked at the dean and said: "Your Excellency, Zhou bugui had some conflicts with us in the simulated battle before. He came out to identify now. He was afraid of being ill intentioned and wanted to revenge for himself." The Dean frowned slightly and asked the tutor of the exterminator branch about one or two things. Then he frowned more tightly, and his eyes towards Zhou bugui also showed some dissatisfaction. "Zhou bugui, this matter matters a lot. I hope you don''t give wrong clues because of personal grudges. If you find out that you lied, you will be severely punished. You want to talk better." Zhou bugui clenched his fist secretly, took a deep breath, looked up at the dean and said, "Dean, I can guarantee that every word I said here is true. I won''t joke about such a big thing." Chapter 453 "Are you sure that shadow went to his dormitory?" The Dean looked at Zhou bugui seriously. Zhou bugui nodded firmly. "I''m sure." The Dean nodded a little, and found the alchemist''s tutor. He ordered him to check whether there was any abnormality in sisnon''s room. After the tutor left, there was a lot of discussion in the huge square. During this period, so many people died for no reason, which made all the young people panic. However, the clues provided by Zhou bugui made people feel untrustworthy. "This week is not the new student of your exterminator branch?" "Yes, this boy may be patient. Before the other students were attacked by the demon clan in the forest, all of them were fighting against the enemy. He was the only one holding his head and wearing it. If you see it, his leg would escape and hurt the demon clan halfway." "Why is he hurt?" "Retribution, have you seen the ancient dragon in our breeding house? There''s a new student in the exterminator''s Academy. He asked the ancient dragon for help and brought others out safely. This deserter, who didn''t care about others'' lives, is a mess, not a retribution. " Zhou bugui''s affairs are clear in the branch of the world exterminator. Hearing that Zhou bugui came out to testify, and that the suspected object was actually related to the monsoon smoke, everyone immediately felt that Zhou bugui''s slander was too obvious. No one believes Zhou bugui. Everyone thinks he''s revenging for himself. After listening to this, the students of other branches also pointed out Zhou Buyi, not to mention the nearby one. At least they saw the ancient dragon brought back by the monsoon smoke. Zhou bugui stood in the eyes of all the people, as if on his back. He shook his fist, and his gloomy eyes swept to the sarcastic faces around him. At last, he looked at the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke stands there quietly, clear eyes and Zhou bugui''s gloomy eyes are facing each other. Zhou bugui stared at the monsoon smoke. His chest was depressed. He bit his teeth, took a deep breath and turned away. Soon, the tutors who were sent to investigate came back in a hurry. Everyone was waiting for them to expose Zhou bugui''s plot. However When they returned to the square, their faces were very ugly. They walked quickly to the dean and whispered in his ear. The dean''s face suddenly darkened, and the monsoon smoke that watched all this narrowed his eyes slightly. When the corner of his eyes swept Zhou Buhui, he found a sinister arc around his mouth. When the tutors finished speaking, they stood aside. The dean''s face was not very good. His eyes swept over the people standing in front of him. This one eye had revealed everything. If Zhou doesn''t return It''s true. All of a sudden, the situation turned around. Unexpectedly, all the teenagers who were still satirizing Zhou Buhui''s murderer branch were stunned. For a while, the whole square was silent. Everyone was waiting for the next action of the dean. "According to the tutors, there are some abnormalities in sisnon''s room." The Dean finally opened his mouth, but the opening caused a sudden uproar. Is Zhou bugui true? Is there really something wrong with sisnon''s room? What''s going on? Everyone immediately talked about it. No one expected that this seemingly clumsy frame up would be true. Zhou bugui showed a smile at the moment, raised his head slightly, and his gloomy eyes suddenly fell on the body of the monsoon smoke. Chapter 454 The Dean motioned to everyone to be quiet and walked towards the stunned sisnon and others. "Dean I I''m not... " Sisnon looked at the Dean standing in front of him, his pale face could hardly see the end. He never dreamed that the reason for the tragic death of all the students in the college had something to do with him. "Boy, I''m not saying you''re a demon." Looking at sisnon''s pale face, the Dean showed a kind smile, raised his hand and touched sisnon''s head. He looked up at the three equally nervous Liu Kai, and said slowly: "as early as a few days ago, we found that the demon clan that attacked the college was different from the ordinary demon clan. It was a kind of demon fox that could be transformed into a human shape. The level of the demon fox in the demon clan was not high, but it was not high It has a special ability to bewitch people. As long as we can find it, it is not difficult to deal with it. " The president''s words, let hang with the people''s mind that the fear of the unknown slightly relieved some. Then, the Dean looked at the reaction of sisnon, but was surprised to find that the girl standing by was extremely calm from the beginning to the end, with a smile on her mouth, as if everything here had nothing to do with her, calm and calm. "Now, just a few of you need to cooperate with us to confirm your identity, and then you can prove your innocence. Children, you are all the best talents selected by Imperial College. I believe that everyone you are here is just worried that the crafty demon clan will take advantage of your kindness and turn it into the people around you." The dean''s gentle voice seemed to bring a special power, which soothed people''s fear a little bit. Sisnon nodded stupidly, looked at the dean and said, "Your Excellency, how can I prove it?" The dean said with a smile, "it''s very simple. The demon clan can become an adult, but it won''t have the power of its owner. My child, you are an excellent alchemist. You just need to show your talent in alchemy, which is enough." As soon as sisnon realized, he reached out and broke off the handle of his wheelchair. His wheelchair was built by himself. Because of the inconvenience of movement, he put a lot of alchemy materials in the dark box of the wheelchair. In a short time, sisnon used various materials to bloom a withered flower again. But in a flash, it was like a miracle. This move made the dean''s eyes light slightly. Sisnon''s alchemy is the simplest one in alchemy, but it can be completed in such a short time with simple equipment. Such talents are not available to ordinary alchemists. "Not bad. You will be a great alchemist in the future. " The Dean smiled and nodded. Sisnon blushed with embarrassment. The Dean took another two steps and looked at one of the three fools. "You are an excellent annihilator, your annihilation armor, a magic weapon that the demon clan cannot duplicate." As soon as the dean''s voice came to the ground, the young man immediately activated the world destroying armor. Liu Kai and the other two also immediately followed suit. Now activating the world destroying armor is very simple for them. However, after Liu Kai proved themselves easily, an uneasiness rose in their hearts immediately. They looked at their side almost instantaneously, without any action of monsoon smoke. Chapter 455 Monsoon smoke does not activate the world destroying armor To be exact She never activated This is clear to all the teenagers who have experienced the simulated battle with the monsoon smoke. Fierce, an astonishing idea rose in their hearts. They immediately looked to Zhou bugui, who was smiling, and understood immediately. Zhou bugui knows that the monsoon smoke will not easily activate the annihilation armor, so As long as the dirty water splashed on the head of the monsoon smoke, it will bring great trouble. No one knows why the monsoon smoke never activates the annihilation armor. However, whether the monsoon smoke activates the annihilation armor is not important to the new generation of the annihilator branch, because the monsoon smoke is strong enough. But now things are different. "Wind and smoke..." Liu Kai watched the monsoon smoke anxiously and killed him. He didn''t believe that the monsoon smoke had anything to do with the demons. He only prayed that the monsoon smoke could not drill into the corner of the ox and activate the annihilation armor. Monsoon smoke looked at the anxious Liu Kai three people, the heart only felt funny. At this moment, the Dean has come to the front of the monsoon smoke, he looked at the monsoon smoke with a little doubt, "son, why don''t you activate the annihilation armor? Don''t you want to prove your innocence? " "Monsoon smoke slightly shrugs a shoulder way:" I promised a person, this life will not use annihilation armor The Dean was slightly stunned, and the teenagers around were even more in a uproar. As an exterminator, it''s amazing to say that the exterminator armor is not suitable for the whole life! Everyone was shocked by the amazing words of monsoon smoke. The Dean returned to his mind and looked at the monsoon flue: "now, it''s not necessary for you to use it to fight, but only to activate it and prove your identity." The monsoon smoke still doesn''t move. The dean''s brow was not wrinkled slightly. Liu Kai and others were anxious like ants on a hot pot. "Son, if you don''t want to activate the annihilation armor to prove your identity, then we can only imprison you temporarily and release you after confirming your identity." The president''s words shocked everyone. The monsoon smoke suddenly chuckled. "It turns out that your method of identifying the demon clan is so rough." The laughter of the monsoon smoke made the president''s brow furrow deeper. But Zhou bugui, who has been observing every move of the monsoon smoke, has opened his mouth at this moment. "Monsoon smoke, as a destroyer, it''s easy to activate the world destroying armor. I don''t know who you promised, but you''d rather carry on the suspicion. When you were in the forest fighting with the demon clan, you didn''t want to use the world destroying armor. At that time, you let all of us activate the world destroying armor, but only you Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that it''s not activated? " Zhou bugui''s words were extremely harsh. The teenagers who had participated in the simulated battle immediately became more dissatisfied with Zhou bugui''s words. Zhou bugui didn''t think about it. He went directly to the dean and said respectfully, "Dean, in fact, I suspected that the monsoon smoke was not my family. As early as in the forest, her actions were very suspicious. She was powerful and could pick the ice beasts above five levels. But in the whole process of fighting, she never activated the world destroying armor." Chapter 456 "It''s enough for you not to return to Zhou! What happened in the forest at the beginning? We all know that it''s the demon clan who wants to sow discord that will discredit Ji Fengyan''s identity. Now you''re talking about the past again. What''s the purpose Liu Kaishi couldn''t help but jump out and point to Zhou bugui''s nose and scold him for his ulterior motives. Zhou buguiyi looks at Liu Kai innocently. "Liu Kai, you really misunderstood me. I did have some misunderstandings with you before, but this time it''s a matter of great importance. I can''t joke about the safety of the whole college." Liu Kai sneered and didn''t believe Zhou bugui''s words at all. He looked directly at the dean and said, "Dean, we all escaped from the demon family''s siege together with monsoon smoke. It can be said that without monsoon smoke, the three of us would not be able to come back from the forest alive. I am willing to guarantee our lives. Monsoon smoke has absolutely nothing to do with the demon family." "We are also willing to guarantee the wind and smoke!" Red team''s two teenagers immediately stood out, did not hesitate to choose to protect the season. With Liu Kai''s three people standing out, a dozen teenagers who had experienced nine deaths with monsoon smoke also came out. "I''d like to guarantee the monsoon smoke, too!" "Monsoon smoke can never be a demon." One by one, teenagers came out of the crowd. They experienced the ordeal of life and death together with the monsoon smoke. The love established between blood and death is irreplaceable for anyone. The situation in front of us made everyone look foolish. Nobody expected that the monsoon smoke would be guaranteed by the students in the same period. Liu ruse wants to join in, but Qin muyao holds her back. Qin muyao shakes his head slightly to Liu ruse. "This matter matters a lot. The dean will not let go of any possible danger because of the students'' efforts." Qin muyao''s mind is so calm that he has seen through everything. In the face of more than ten teenagers, the president''s brow did not stretch at all. Liu Kai hurriedly said: "president, the ancient dragon was invited out by the wind and smoke. How could it be associated with the demon family with the pride of the ancient dragon?" The Dean gave a little meal. Zhou butI sneered and said: "Liu Kai, did you make a mistake? No one said that Ji Fengyan must be a demon family. Besides Even if you want to start with alchemists, why do you have to do it yourself? Before, the Dean didn''t also say that it was the fox that killed other people. The demon clan has the ability to bewitch people. The ancient giant dragon disdains to be associated with the demon clan, but how does it judge whether the person in front of itself has colluded with the demon clan? " Zhou bugui was aggressive, and Liu Kai''s eyes were bloodshot with rage. He wanted to tear Zhou bugui''s mouth. "If you don''t come back, you are so vicious. Do you have to be in danger?" Zhou bugui chuckled and said, "I never thought about who is the key. I''m just talking about the matter. Why are you so nervous. Don''t you believe that monsoon smoke has nothing to do with demons? The Dean didn''t say what to do with her, but he was under investigation? Yes? Are you not willing to accept such a simple thing as the investigation? " When Zhou bugui''s voice fell to the ground, he suddenly saw the monsoon smoke. In those seemingly calm eyes, there was a sinister cold light. Chapter 457 Looking at Zhou buguizhi''s eyes and the dignified expression of the president, monsoon smoke is clear about the current situation. A light arc is raised at the corner of her mouth. When people are arguing, she moves forward slowly. "It seems that it''s hard for me to ask for my suspicion now. As you said, even if I activate the annihilation armor to prove my identity as a human, I can''t eliminate the suspicion of collusion with the demon clan, right?" The monsoon smoke looked at Zhou bugui and said with a smile. Zhou bugui chuckled in secret, but on his face he was very dignified. "I also believe that you are a person, but last night''s shadow did go to your room, and..." Zhou bugui looked at the teachers who showed their ugly faces. "The teachers also found something that could be there, so for the sake of safety, they can only temporarily wronged you." The monsoon smoke suddenly chuckled, looked at Zhou bugui, who was seriously speaking, and shook his head slightly. "It doesn''t have to be that much trouble." Zhou bugui is slightly stunned. Monsoon smoke slowly took the broken evil sword out of the space soul jade, as if she had pulled a sharp sword out of her chest out of the air, which looked extremely frightening. With the broken evil sword falling into the hands of monsoon smoke, Zhou bugui almost subconsciously stepped back and carefully stared at the broken evil sword in the hands of monsoon smoke. "Monsoon smoke, what are you doing? Now it''s just for you to cooperate with the investigation. It''s not easy. Do you want to be guilty and open up your mind? " Monsoon smoke smiled and shook his head. She looked at Zhou bugui, who suddenly became cautious. She slowly raised the broken evil sword. Her smiling eyes swept over the broken evil sword inch by inch. "This sword is called breaking evil sword. As the name suggests, it also has the ability to break evil spirits. When evil spirits and filthy people see it retreat, it''s better to be simple than to spend time to prove one by one..." SA! The broken evil sword in the hand of monsoon smoke slashes the air and points straight forward. The direction of the sword point is the heart of Zhou bugui. Zhou bugui''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed. As soon as the evil breaking sword came out, all the young people who had seen the powerful evil breaking sword suddenly saw the light in front of their eyes, and the dean and tutors beside them were shocked by the strange appearance of the evil breaking sword, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing. "This sword?" The dean''s eyes suddenly became blazing. In his eyes, it''s not hard to see that the thin sword in the hand of monsoon smoke is the best. "Lord Dean, this sword is the artifact that monsoon smoke cut down the ice Cang beast at the beginning. We have seen its power with our own eyes. It''s really the killer of the demon clan!" Seeing that the monsoon smoke has finally taken action, Liu Kai immediately explained. The Dean nodded thoughtfully, but his eyes couldn''t move away from the beautiful broken evil sword like handicraft. After a moment of silence, he took back his eyes and looked at the monsoon flue: "monsoon smoke, do you think this sword can deal with the demon clan?" The monsoon smoke slightly shrugged, "I know it''s not that easy for you to believe now, so..." "I have the simplest way to prove my innocence," she said, with a slight flick of her lips "Oh? What method? " The dean is curious. Monsoon smoke eyes slightly narrowed, "I found that fox, everything is not clear?" Just as the voice of monsoon smoke landed, her figure suddenly disappeared in front of people! Chapter 458 The sudden disappearance of the shadow of monsoon smoke left everyone stunned on the spot. No one knew what the smoke wanted to do. However But there is a person, in the moment when the monsoon smoke disappears, his face is hard to see the pole. Zhou bugui stood rigidly in the same place, and felt that a cold air was coming towards his back, almost subconsciously. His body arched fiercely, leaped forward, and directly avoided the fatal blow behind! Monsoon smoke stood at the place where Zhou bugui originally stood with a sword, and a light smile came up from the corner of her mouth. She looked at Zhou bugui who was hiding and said: "Zhou bugui, your kneecap bone, is it broken? Yes? Is it more flexible than before? " The sentence "monsoon smoke" awakened people''s minds. People found that Zhou bugui, who dodged the lightning stroke of the monsoon smoke, was holding the monsoon smoke with four ground finding postures. At the moment, the abandoned leg was powerfully pedaling on the ground. Even the marble floor under his feet was stepped out with cracks. The posture of Zhou bugui is not like that of a lame teenager, or even a person, more like An animal gesture. In an instant, everyone understood. There''s a problem with Zhou bugui! "Zhou bugui! You really have a problem! I knew you didn''t have a good heart. After a long time, you are the demon clan As soon as Liu Kai saw that Zhou bugui was exposed, he immediately spoke out. Zhou bugui didn''t expect to be suddenly attacked by the monsoon smoke. Under the subconscious self-protection, he exposed his suspicions. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the frightened eyes projected from all sides. All the camouflages on his face were torn in an instant. His ferocious and twisted face was shocking. "Get him!" The Dean returned to his senses at the first time and immediately gave orders to the bodyguards around him. Zhou bugui saw his identity exposed, and jumped up immediately. In this leap, he even flew to the height of five meters, successfully avoiding the siege of all the bodyguards. He quickly fell on the statue that was more than ten meters high in the square. With the height of the statue, hands and feet, he climbed faster than human beings could reach! In a moment, the square became a mess. All the bodyguards immediately chased the past. The tutors of the exterminator branch summoned their flying mounts to prepare for pursuit. However, there is one person who is faster than them! Monsoon smoke took out the heavy sword, and directly stepped on the heavy sword to fly in the sky. Everyone was stunned, and directly flew to Zhou bugui, who was trying to escape through the highest part of the statue! Zhou buguigang is ready to make a leap, but a voice suddenly rings from behind him. "What? Want to escape now? " Zhou bugui was shocked. When he looked back subconsciously, he suddenly saw that the monsoon smoke was floating in the air behind him. "Monsoon smoke!" Zhou bugui gnashed his teeth and looked at the monsoon smoke. His eyes were filled with hatred. There is a smile on the corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke. The evil breaking sword suddenly comes out of his hand. At the moment when Zhou bugui wants to dodge, it directly penetrates Zhou bugui''s chest. With strong impact, it directly nails Zhou bugui, who jumped into the air, with a sword, directly to the marble platform under the statue! When a crisp sound! Breaking evil sword nailed Zhou bugui to the square platform! Chapter 459 A scream burst out from Zhou bugui''s mouth. He was pierced in the chest, but he was still alive. His hand wanted to pull out the evil breaking sword that ran through his chest. However, as soon as his hands touched the evil breaking sword, the whole palm was swallowed by a golden flame. The sharp pain suddenly spread to Zhou bugui''s whole body, and he gave out a wild animal like roar. With the flying sword, the monsoon smoke slowly descended and fell beside Zhou bugui. Put away the heavy sword. The monsoon smoke smiled at Zhou bugui, who was nailed to the table and could not move. "You are Do you want to escape again? " The monsoon smoke laughs badly. That smile, fall into the eye of Zhou bugui, let him suppress in the heart of hate intended to burst out in an instant. "Monsoon smoke! You Beige! Because of you! Because of you! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have fallen to the point where I am today! You must die! " Zhou bugui''s hatred was so strong that he seemed to break away from the ground and stand up and devour the monsoon smoke alive. The people in the annihilator branch are all stupid. Although they don''t like Zhou bugui, no one thought that Zhou bugui would be a demon family. After all, they have seen Zhou bugui activate the annihilator armor. Who would have thought "Because of me?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, "am I forcing you to collude with the demon clan?" Monsoon smoke words, the moment solved everyone''s doubts. Zhou bugui is not a demon, so he can activate the annihilation armor, but It is clear that the exterminator who should fight against the demon clan to the end is reduced to the extent of collusion with the demon clan. "It''s you!" Zhou bugui gnashed his teeth and stared at the monsoon smoke. "How can we be attacked by the demon clan if it is not for your own initiative? If it wasn''t for your sudden appearance, that day by the lake, I would have taken my armband and left the land of right and wrong. What do you think you are? You think you''re a real hero? You can summon the ancient dragon, but you have to delay until everyone is exhausted. If you summon the ancient dragon in the morning, no one will be hurt! If it wasn''t for your selfishness How can I be attacked by the demon clan halfway? How can my leg be disabled! " The roar of that voice, resounding through the sky, every sentence is like a blade, like to scrape every inch of skin off the body of the monsoon smoke. But Monsoon smoke just looked at the noisy Zhou bugui with a smile, just like watching a joke. The shouts of Zhou bugui made the teenagers who escaped with the monsoon smoke unbelievable. They never dreamed that Zhou bugui''s heart would be so dark. In the eyes of Zhou bugui, the monsoon smoke that saved them was a selfish villain. What''s more ridiculous is that all the efforts of the monsoon smoke in the desperate situation were taken for granted to Zhou bugui. "Shameless white eyed wolf." I don''t know who lowered the mantra, but said everyone''s new life. They have never seen such a brazen person. The reason why Zhou bugui''s legs were disabled was that he gave up all his companions and fled alone because of his selfishness and meanness. No one sympathizes with Zhou bugui. The more he reviles monsoon smoke, the more people despise his filthy soul. "You''re done cursing?" The monsoon smoke looks at the chattering Zhou bugui and presses the broken evil sword nailed to Zhou bugui''s chest. Chapter 460 The monsoon smoke is just a little press. The broken evil sword nailed to Zhou bugui''s body brings him endless pain in an instant. In an instant, he sweats like rain and tightly sips his pale lips. "Do you know why you were chosen by the demon clan?" The monsoon smoke smiled at Zhou bugui. Zhou bugui stared at the monsoon smoke, but he couldn''t even say a word. "Because you are stupid, not only stupid, but also sad." The monsoon smoke narrowed his eyes slightly. "Although the fox can live in people''s bodies, it can''t break the hearts of the powerful and control their actions. As the exterminator, you should have killed the demons and defended the territory, but look at you now How ridiculous? The exterminator has become a plaything played by the demon clan. " The eye base of monsoon smoke flashed a cold light. "What is your right to scold? What qualification do you have to collude with the demon clan to harm the innocent people''s lives? " The sound of the monsoon smoke suddenly became cold. She pressed the hilt of the broken evil sword fiercely. The sharp pain that tore the heart and cracked the lung spread all over Zhou bugui. Under the sharp pain, Zhou bugui trembled with pain, but in the sharp pain, he kept shouting. "Innocent? What are they innocent of? Who cares about my injury? Everyone is watching my joke! Damn you all! Damn it! " Zhou bugui''s shouting and swearing made everyone wonder. They couldn''t understand what a dark heart it was. They wanted to send everyone to hell. The monsoon smoke coldly looks at the unrepentant Zhou bugui. "eight lives, because of your stupidity, were sacrificed, Zhou bugui You really deserve to die... " Suddenly, the monsoon smoke pulled out the broken evil sword nailed to Zhou bugui''s chest. The bloody broken evil sword drew a silver light in the air. Next second, with the monsoon smoke, the wrist turned Tear Zhou bugui''s head was cut off by the evil sword in an instant. Until the second before his death, Zhou bugui''s face was still full of vicious and twisted expressions. The blood splashed from the wound of Zhou bugui, the hot blood splashed all over the body of the monsoon smoke, but she had no expression. In the moment of blood, a dark shadow suddenly flew out of Zhou bugui''s chest and ran towards the crowd. "Want to escape?" The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly. After shaking off the blood beads at the tip of the sword, her figure immediately chased the black shadow! The dark shadow that rushed into the crowd soon exposed its true face in front of people. It was a slender black fox. Its trunk and limbs were bigger than those of ordinary foxes. Its back was stained with blood sacrifice. With its crazy running, the blood belonging to Zhou bugui was spilled all over the place. The young people who are frightened by Meihu are flustered and even forget to stop them. Meihu rushes all the way, looking back at the approaching monsoon smoke behind him. His eyes are full of panic. This human being, it''s terrible! Meihu could have separated from Zhou bugui''s body in the early morning, but in the moment of being nailed by the broken evil sword, Meihu found that he was locked in Zhou bugui''s body, which made him very frightened. In the moment when the monsoon smoke pulled out the broken evil sword to kill Zhou bugui, he took the opportunity to escape. The demon''s instinct tells it to flee at once. That human girl, more dangerous than anyone she has ever seen! ¡­¡­ [= 0 = finally finished before 12 o''clock. For my hard work, I''ll smash it with a monthly pass. ] Chapter 461 The figure of Meihu rushes quickly among the panic stricken people, and the square is in chaos. Just after Meihu is about to rush out of the crowd, a tall figure blocks the way of Meihu. Before Meihu responds, the man flies up and kicks the directly rushed Meihu back! Choking with a scream, Meihu fell heavily into the crowd, and the monsoon smoke arrived. Looking at Meihu who fell on the ground, she raised her eyes in surprise, and she suddenly got to the eyes of the person who blocked the way of Meihu. Qin muyao stands in the eyes of all the people coldly. In the confusion, his hand cuts off the last path of Meihu. "It''s up to you." Qin muyao looks at the monsoon smoke indifferently. After leaving this sentence, he disappears into the crowd again. The corner of the mouth of monsoon smoke raised a smile, looked down at the fox that fell on the ground and was convulsed. Qin muyao''s foot was simple and rough, but it broke the backbone of the fox. It was almost impossible for him to escape. "Why don''t you run now?" The monsoon smoke smiled at the fox that fell to the ground. The fox''s long and thin eyes looked at the monsoon smoke, spitting out a pool of black blood, "despicable human." The monsoon smoke squinted and stepped on the long black tail of the fox. "Despicable? You have the face to accuse us of being mean? Who bewitched the stupid Zhou bugui, who ate the flesh and blood of the eight teenagers? If we talk about despicableness, people are more likely to see great witches than your demon families, aren''t they? " "Ha? I bewitched that fool, so what? That fool''s heart is full of dark side. If not, how can I easily parasitize him? It''s sad He knew that I was going to be bad for you, but he was willing to let me parasitize. " The long and narrow fox eyes of Meihu are with a smile of satire, "are you afraid you don''t know? Every time I go to eat people and come back, he looks like a man of remorse, but as long as I tell him that people he hates can die without being buried, he will obediently obey the order. " "It''s sad that you humans, for your own sake, would rather collude with the enemy." Meihu breathed, his narrow eyes swept over the people around him, and his eyes were full of contempt. The dean and many tutors arrived at once, watching Meihu fall on the ground, listening to the satire of Meihu''s sentences, their hearts were like a knife, and their faces were even worse. "Don''t talk to this beast. It kills so many people. You can''t let it go easily." The alchemist''s tutor opened his mouth viciously. However, Meihu is not afraid of it. "Hahaha, I killed people? That''s you damn it! You humans call yourself benevolent and virtuous, but why do you think of other races? The college you are working for is a joke. How many people have you banned? Let them become the tools of your training. How many demons are killed cruelly every year under the pretext of your training purpose? I just ate eight of your students, you can''t stand it? Who can give us justice when so many of our people die! " Meihu''s words, let everyone for one shock! Imperial College does use demon clan to train students. What Meihu said is not false. The faces of all the people were not very nice at once. "Nothing to say? All of this, you are inhumane in Ah! " Chapter 462 Meihu''s words have not finished, a scream suddenly interrupted its next words, the broken evil sword in the hand of monsoon smoke directly penetrated Meihu''s hind legs! The shrill scream made people wake up suddenly. The monsoon smoke looked at the howling fox coldly. "It''s really a fox. You know how to bewitch people all day long. Do you think that you bewitch people''s minds has a little effect on me?" As soon as the word "monsoon smoke" came out, it made people wake up. Just now, they didn''t have the word "Meihu" to lead their nose. Some people even thought that the word "Meihu" was very reasonable. This is what makes the fox special. No matter how strange it is, it always speaks from its mouth with a kind of demagogic ability, and it knows how to control people. "How many innocent people died in the mouth of your demon clan at the border of all countries? How innocent are you when you strip skin and cramp and devour babies for the sake of your stomach and mouth? Have you ever had a little pity and repentance when you started? " The monsoon smoke squints, looks at the charming fox coldly: "do you have the right to say benevolence? Do you have benevolence and virtue? " When the ice Cang giant beast is injured, even the same kind is swallowed. The enchanting fox even wants to bewitch people with this. How many wives are separated by a blood debt left by the demon clan at the border of various countries? How many families will be destroyed? The voice of the monsoon smoke is full of chill, which makes the fox shiver and makes people on the other side feel shocked. They almost listened to the lies of Meihu and shook their hearts, but no one remembered that the demon clan was causing a blood debt. Meihu looks at people''s clear eyes and secretly bites his teeth. He knows that his trick has been exposed by monsoon smoke, and it has completely escaped. "Hahaha, so what? Natural selection, survival of the fittest, and respect for the strong, is not our cruelty, but those human beings are too weak, your human beings are full of human morality, how can there be fewer innocent people killed or injured in the wars of various countries? " "The strong are respected." The eye ground of monsoon smoke flashed a erasing meaning, she stepped on the tail of the fox, pulled out the broken evil sword, the eyes of murderous awe inspiring narrowed slightly, "then how weak are you under my feet now?" The blood of the fox seems to freeze at this moment. It stares at the monsoon smoke, and for the first time, its heart is full of fear. This human girl has a breath that makes it fear. It has never seen this breath before, and it seems to be able to play its most primitive instinct. "What can you do if you catch me? Even if you kill me, you will not change everything. You will all go to the end, ha ha ha. " The fox pretends to be calm and wild, and the sharp voice stabs the eardrum. "What do you mean?" Asked the monsoon smoke. The fox sneers: "what do you mean? You should not ask me about this, but your distinguished Dean. He should be very clear about what happened to the Imperial College. " The monsoon smoke slightly frowned and looked at the dean. At the moment, the dean''s face turned pale and his expression became extremely dignified. "Dean?" The monsoon smoke faintly realized that the Dean had something to hide from everyone. The dean''s sharp eyes on the monsoon smoke trembled slightly, but his face was gray. He sighed: "the boundary of the college has been destroyed." "Border?" When she entered the college before, she did feel that the whole mountain where Imperial College was located was shrouded in a strange force. Chapter 463 And now, that power seems to disappear in silence The president''s face is very ugly. The arrogance of Meihu makes him in a bad mood to the extreme. In the face of the eyes of the people around him, he deserves to tell the whole story. "In recent years, Imperial College has set up a strong defense border in the whole mountain. It is precisely because of this level of defense that the demons can stop the attack to the maximum extent, and only the special demons can barely break through the border. For so many years, the demons have been trying to break through the border. After many years, the border has been weakened, but they can also suffer Hold, but... " The dean''s gloomy eyes looked at Meihu, whose face showed pride and arrogance. "But now the border is completely destroyed, isn''t it? Ha ha Thank you very much for your stupid student and the eight alchemists. If it wasn''t for their special constitution, how could I break your boundary so easily from the inside? Ha ha... " Magic fox laugh rampant, and its words let everyone''s heart in an instant to freezing point. The Imperial College, which is rarely attacked by the demon clan, relies on that strong defensive border. Now, the demon clan has abandoned the power of nine cows and two tigers to destroy it Demon clan must have big action! Just after everyone had digested this amazing news, a bodyguard stumbled into the square, his body was in a mess, his whole body was stained with blood. "President! Demon clan attacked! A lot Many... " The bodyguard, with a pale face, said the news that shocked everyone. The defense border has been broken, and the demon army will no longer have any obstacles, March straight into the Imperial College finished. The dean''s hand gave a violent shake. The fox is laughing. Its purpose has been achieved. "It''s pathetic. All of you here will be our sacrifice. Open your eyes and see clearly. Every inch of you will be chewed up..." A cold light swept by in an instant, and the broken evil sword in the hand of monsoon smoke cut off the head of the fox. The bloody Fox''s head rolled to one side, but the whole square was still. Demon clan coming? Is that true? "Go outside the college gate." The Dean bit his teeth and held up a strong breath. The frightened and silly teenagers suddenly returned to their senses. They all rushed to the high wall of Imperial College with the fastest speed. They only prayed. All these were the alarmist tricks of the demon clan. However When people step on the high wall and watch the dark shadows in the mountains, everyone''s heart falls to the bottom of the valley in an instant. Demon clan It''s really coming. Countless demon clans are marching from the foot of the mountain, stepping over the grass, flattening the trees, and heading straight for the Imperial College. The flying demon clans in the sky make a harsh sound. The huge monster clans on the mountain road are marching forward step by step with heavy steps, each step is shaking the earth. In an instant, everyone was shocked by what was ahead of them. The young people stared at the demon army that would cover the whole mountain. A thousand? Ten thousand? Or 100000 They can''t count. The fear of death is in everyone''s heart at this moment. Push into a desperate situation. For a moment, the cry of panic and the cry of panic interlaced into the cry of despair. Chapter 464 Everyone was flustered. Outside the college gate, many bodyguards had gone out to fight. But in front of many demon families, hundreds of bodyguards became vulnerable. They were wearing light armour and holding spears, fighting against the demon family However In the end, they became the delicacies of the demon clan. One by one, the guards were put down by countless demon families in front of the people. The screams were accompanied by blood splashes, which pierced the eardrums of all people. The claws of the demon family were in front of all people, opened the bodyguard''s abdominal cavity, ripped out the viscera and blood, and put them into the mouth. The bodyguards who were not cut off were torn down by four or five demon families and divided into meat pieces The sticky chewing sound and the pungent smell of blood stimulate the nerves of every teenager. The originally peaceful mountain was replaced by Shura hell. Some people can''t help spitting out on the spot, looking at the scene in front of them, it really looks like a nightmare. The Dean took a deep breath, forced down the inner shock, and immediately gave the order. "The tutors of each branch will stay and fight. The rest of the students will go to find the way to escape as soon as possible. If they can''t escape, try to find a hidden place to hide!" The dean''s heart is clear. The demon army is out. Imperial College is afraid to be flattened. The dean''s words shocked everyone, and the tutors of each branch were pale. But after receiving the order, they almost didn''t hesitate to stand beside the dean. "We are willing to live with the college!" The students stood there in a daze, watching their beloved tutor stand in front of all of them. In front of them is the fierce and bloody demon clan army. "What are you still doing? Why don''t you get out of here? Don''t get in the way here. " The headmaster of swordsman branch with fiery personality yelled at the stunned students. Hearing this yell, the middle school students came back to their senses, and they immediately fled all over the place. But behind them, it is their tutor, standing upright on the last defense line of the college. It has been hundreds of years since the Imperial College was built. In the holy dragon Empire, I don''t know how many talents were born here. At this moment, the mentors who once taught heroes will shoulder this bloody battle. The flustered crowd, the scattered students, howled loudly in every corner of Imperial College. Monsoon smoke followed the crowd, but saw this scene of panic and confusion, she stood in place, did not move forward, did not turn around, just looked at the face of panic. "Wind Why are you still standing here? " Looking at the motionless monsoon smoke, Liu Kai felt nervous. At the foot of the mountain, the number of demon clans attacking and their huge size can frighten people''s nerves at a glance. The monsoon smoke glanced at Liu Kai and patted him on the shoulder. "Help me take Bai Ze to the ancient dragon." After that, the monsoon smoke suddenly took out the heavy sword, stepped on the heavy sword and flew directly to the place where the dean and others on the high wall were. That cold light swept over the heads of all the people, which attracted many people''s ideas. When all the people were struggling to escape to the college, the monsoon smoke became the only one, moving in the opposite direction. On the high wall, the dean and many mentors were waiting for them, but suddenly saw a thin figure fell beside them. Chapter 465 Dean they are surprised to see the wind smoke falling slowly on the sword. "Little girl, this is not the place you should come to. Leave now." The Dean looked at the monsoon smoke kindly and was able to capture Meihu successfully. It''s all the credit of this little girl, but it''s a pity The dilemma was imminent. He was afraid that he would not have the chance to see the scene of this brave and scheming little guy flying to the sky again. Monsoon smoke didn''t respond to the dean''s words, she just looked outside. Under the bloody situation, hundreds of Imperial College bodyguards were almost dead. The demon army stepped on the bloody ground towards the top of the mountain step by step. The roaring and low roar made the bloody mountain seem more desperate. "Dean, are you sure to beat them back?" All of a sudden, the monsoon smoke. The Dean smiled bitterly and shook his head. "The demon clan has been planning for a long time. It''s our negligence. They have come out. We are afraid that we can''t stop this disaster. We just hope to delay it for a while, so as to fight for more time for the students to escape." Monsoon smoke looked at the Dean, and his eyes swept over the faces of those firm mentors. Maybe, in the normal teaching, they are all disgusted by the students because of their strictness, but now They stand up. Can afford to be a teacher. The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke slowly aroused a smile. Her eyes looked at the approaching demon army. "I have not been to Imperial College for a long time, but there is one thing I know..." People looked at the monsoon smoke and waited for her words. "I''m the father of a teacher all my life. How can I leave the teacher and run away? It''s the Shura hell I escaped from, and I can''t escape the self loathing in my heart. " Monsoon smoke finish, immediately to many mentors showed a bright smile. "If you teachers don''t dislike it, please let me, together with you Fight side by side. " If the monsoon smoke, let all tutors on the high wall shake! They never dreamed that monsoon tobacco was so stubborn about respecting teachers and respecting the way of life. "thank you for your kindness, little guy. I''m very glad that imperial college can teach you such excellent students. But this war is not more than nine dead lives, but ten dead lives. Even if we break the old bones here, we can''t affect your young children any more Son. " The Dean smiled happily. At this moment, all the tutors were determined to die, because of the word "monsoon smoke", and the greatest return. They don''t want to be remembered by every student. They just want someone to understand what they are doing for. Monsoon smoke shook his head, not waiting for the dean to open their mouth, she suddenly stepped on the flying sword, and rushed out directly! At present, the dense demons show their ferocious faces. The flying demons hover in the sky. At the moment of seeing the monsoon smoke, they open their mouths and attack the past! "Evil animal! Die! " The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly, and the broken evil sword in his hand drew a cold light. The flying demon clan that came from the gallop was directly split into two parts under one sword! Five black blood in the head of the monsoon smoke exploded, splashed down, like rain in an instant stained her whole body. The monsoon smoke slightly lowered its head in the black blood rain, looked at the countless demon troops at the foot, and raised a sneer at the corners of its mouth. "Today, I need to kill the demons! If you want to move Imperial College, please come! " Chapter 466 This shout, resounded throughout the sky, spread to every student who wanted to escape. Those teenagers, in shock, stopped and looked at the tiny figure standing on the dangerous ground. "Monsoon smoke Is monsoon smoke crazy Several teenagers of the exterminator''s branch looked at the back of the monsoon smoke. There is no possibility for Imperial College to save countless demon troops. Is not monsoon smoke seeking its own death? Many people stopped and looked at the monsoon smoke that gave up life inexplicably. In fact It''s so easy to escape from this dangerous place because of the ability to fly with the wind, smoke and sword in one season. Liu Kai, who was entrusted to Bai Ze by the monsoon smoke, stood in the same place, looking at the decisive figure, and echoed the declaration of the battle of the monsoon smoke in his ear, his mind just like exploding in an instant. This scene How similar it was. "Stinky girl, you''re going to be a hero again..." Liu Kai lowered his head, covered his face with one hand and chuckled. Suddenly, he raised his head, bit his thumb and finger, and pressed it directly on his armor mark! "Monsoon smoke, you dead girl, I won''t let you be a hero this time!" In an instant, a strong light bloomed in the crowd. Liu Kai was covered with a hard and incomparable armor. When the light faded, he rushed towards the high wall. "To die together! I don''t want to be a deserter this time! " Liu Kai''s roar reverberated in the ears of the crowd around him. The two red team youths accompanied him watched their best friend turn back and were stunned. For almost a moment, they looked at each other with a sharp nod and pressed the armor mark on their neck. The three figures rushed to the high platform and shocked the tutors. They did not expect that there were still students willing to stay and fight with them side by side. "Monsoon smoke! When you are a hero, you can''t give it all back. Today, our three brothers are with you! " Liu Kai stood on the high platform and shouted at the monsoon smoke in the mid air against the flying demon clan. Monsoon smoke slightly, the corner of the eye swept the three figures of Liu Kai, can''t help crying and laughing. She is lazy by nature, but she can''t bring back eight horses. That is Respect the teacher and the way. Since she was very sensible, she did not know who her parents were. Since she was a child, she was raised by her Shifu Shizu. Without them, the monsoon smoke would not exist in the world for a long time. Her only insistence is that teachers should not be hurt. "Then you can take it easy. I can''t control you this time." The monsoon smoke said with a smile. "Do you want to take care of it? Don''t forget, we are all exterminators! We are born to fight against the demons. How can we be afraid of them! " Liu Kai''s heart was full of ambition. Until this moment, he didn''t understand the existence and mission of the exterminator. The existence of the exterminator is not to protect everything they want to protect on the day when the demon clan comes? If you see the demons scattered and fled, can they afford this armor? Four people in a row turned back, which was beyond everyone''s expectation, however However, there are so many teenagers who smile bitterly when they see the four figures. "Well, now If you run away, aren''t all the animals inferior? It''s just Come to war! " Chapter 467 In an instant, a dozen lights burst out from the crowd, and the figure rushed to the platform in an instant. The teenagers who had fought with them in the simulation training made the same decision at the same time. This time, they will share the same hatred and will never leave anyone behind and live in vain! The actions of the new students in the annihilator''s academy made everyone stupid. The young people who fled in panic slowed down at this moment. They stood in the same place and stared at the ten unsmooth but extremely tall bodies. "They Is it crazy There are hundreds of thousands of demon families How? " The frightened student murmured. "If you don''t fight, the demon clan will never retreat." A cold voice suddenly sounded in the man''s ear. Students subconsciously look back, but see, a cold face Qin Mu ballad do not know when to come. Qin muyao''s eyes are sharp and deep, and he looks beyond the people to the monsoon smoke left by the first choice. "It''s the duty of our exterminators, isn''t it?" Qin muyao''s lips suddenly crossed a smile, which made his indifferent face bloom with unique beauty. Qin muyao turns his head slightly and looks at Liu ruse who has been following him. Liu ruse raised a smile on his lips, and nodded to him with a strong smile in his eyes. Qin muyao did not hesitate to activate the annihilation armor. With a ray of light rising, Liu ruse also activated her annihilation armor for the first time. At the same time, the tall and slender figure rushed to the high wall filled with war. Qin muyao joined in the battle, but his words left stunned all the students of the exterminator branch who subconsciously wanted to escape. Many students look up at the dozens of tall and firm figures on the platform, without exception, all of them are teenagers bearing the identity of the exterminator. The duty of the destroyer is exactly like this. A simple sentence, but in an instant to wipe out the fear of those young hearts, they did not step back, but toward the wall of the place step by step closer, and one by one the world destroying armor, also in an instant activated by them. Dignity, do not fall! More and more young people wearing the world destroying armor are coming back, which makes the dean and tutors of Imperial College dumbfounded, watching the firm figures appear around them, but their hearts are shocked as never before. The students of the exterminator branch, without exception, are all in Qi! This time, they put everything down and put on the world destroying armor that brought them countless glory. For the first time, they shouldered the mission that this armor gave them. "Dean, here, please give it to us first." Qin muchu looks at the dean and says. The Dean was slightly stunned. Qin muyao looks up at the monsoon smoke, and the lip angle hidden under the helmet slightly raises a radian. "It''s our duty to deal with the demons. We can fight against the demons without using their armor. How can we be afraid of fighting?" Without waiting for the reaction of the dean and the tutors, Qin muyao is the first one to jump off the high wall. The next convenience is the endless monster sea! With a loud bang, Qin muyao launched a powerful spherical light on his whole body at the moment of landing. This jump directly smashed a dozen lower demons into meat sauce! Chapter 468 Monsoon smoke heard that roar, saw Qin Mu ballad can''t help but slightly a Leng, then said: "don''t let the demon family easily into the college." Qin muyao nodded slightly and joined forces with the monsoon smoke to contain the demon''s attack. The rest of the exterminators jumped down together and formed an indestructible defense in front of the gate of Imperial College! "Open shield gas!" Qin Mu has a cold drink. At the same time, all the young people in the world destroying armor spread out their shield gas, and a ball of light shield enveloped them. This is the most powerful defense of the exterminator, and the biggest chip of the World War I! "Come on! Fight!" The roar came out from the young people''s mouths. They used their flesh and blood to forge the last defense line to guard the college. With the addition of the exterminators, the demon army fell into a frenzy. Countless demon clans rushed forward like the tide. Their eyes were filled with ferocious faces. Their chest was filled with a strong smell of blood, and the earth was shaking under their feet. Monsoon smoke looks at more and more demons outside Imperial College. At this moment, her murderous spirit reaches its peak. She draws the spirit talisman with blood. After burning her fingertips, she takes out the plain cloth bag from the space soul jade and tilts all the beans in it down Hula, a number of yellow beans in the ground after the birth of countless vines, and the demon clan army gradually agglomerated into a vine man. A soldier is a bean! Many rattan people use their own vines to wrap around every demon clan around them, which delays the support of demon clan for Qin muyao and others. The battle effectiveness of the exterminators is revealed at this moment. In the face of the demon''s biting and grabbing, the shield gas blocks all the damage. At this moment, every exterminator becomes the weapon to kill the demon. They bravely rush into the demon''s army, and the place they pass is bloody! Suddenly, a huge dragon''s voice resounded through the sky. The huge ancient dragon came from the rear of Imperial College. Behind it, with many flying mounts, the huge ground mount crossed the high wall of Imperial College and rushed into the battlefield! "The ancient dragon has brought all our mounts here?" Liu Kai was very surprised to see the numerous mounts in the sky, and the momentum expanded instantly. At this moment, the mount of all the exterminators joined the battle, and a bloody battle of life and death was launched between them. The ancient Dragon flew to the side of the monsoon smoke, and a tail of the flying demon clan surrounded by the monsoon smoke made meat mud. "You''re looking for me again!" The ancient dragon just received the idea of the monsoon smoke, which came in a hurry. "Do you want countless gold?" Monsoon smoke looks at ancient dragon road. The eyes of the ancient giant dragon were bright, the mouth of the dragon was huge, and a huge breath of dragon was spewed out to the demon army on the ground, which swept hundreds of demon clans in an instant. "It''s not only gold, but I need more gems." With a smile of monsoon smoke, he killed the demon clan who was trying to sneak in, "no problem, there must be a lot of them, so much that your stomach can''t be stuffed." "Ow!" The ancient giant dragon crossed and sent out the thundering dragon chant. With one exhibition of its wings, a wind blade swept from its wings to the demon army. The ferocity of the ancient giant dragon can be seen at this moment. Every breath of the dragon can take the lives of hundreds of demon families. Chapter 469 The dragon power of ancient giant dragon suppressed the momentum of many lower demons. The exterminators immediately attacked and killed the demons around them. "These demon clans are afraid of the dragon power of the ancient dragon. Brothers, kill them!" Liu Kai''s eyes were full of excitement. The dragon power of ancient dragon had a very strong suppression effect on the lower demons. Suddenly, a loud roar came from the mountain. The whole mountain trembled violently under people''s feet. The demons who were afraid of the dragon''s power and shivering were suddenly shaken by the roar, and the fear suppressed in their hearts was swept away in a flash! The recovery of the fighting power of the demon clans shocked everyone. Those demon clans were like the trend of power. They not only got rid of the previous fear, but also tore up fiercely. "What is that?" Looking at the source of the figure from the monsoon smoke and the air, at the hillside, she saw a few huge bodies. Those giants could not see their original faces clearly. Most of their bodies were buried by many trees and demon families. Only where they passed could be seen. All the ground was flattened, and countless giant trees fell to the ground in an instant. "It''s the high demon clan." After the ancient dragon swept around, the huge dragon eyes narrowed slightly. "The high demon clan is encouraging the momentum of other demon clans. This time, the demon clan really has a blood base. It''s hard for you to escape from this disaster." The tone of the ancient dragon is heavy. The appearance of the high demon clan made the spirit of the demon clan army soar. They rushed to the high wall of Imperial College without fear of life and death, making the exterminators suffer a lot. Those demon clans seem to have no idea what death is. When they kill one of them, they will fall on two. The demon clans are like endless locusts and emerge like a tide. Rao is the most powerful annihilator. Facing such a large number of demons'' siege, I''m afraid that I have to work harder. Their side is already full of demons'' corpses. The corpse sea spreads at everyone''s feet, raising the ground a little bit. "No! These demons want to raise the ground. " The monsoon smoke is most clearly seen from the height. Countless demon families fall down, but the ground under the high wall is raised by one meter! Some demon clans with strong jumping power have already crossed the exterminator and started towards the high wall. The mentors on the high wall have launched a defense. Everyone sticks to one place. If there is any demon invasion, it will be a bloody battle. Qin muyao''s old life and death in the three exterminators'' branch is in front of the gate of Imperial College. Beside them, there are the largest number of demon clans and the largest number of land cushioned. "Damn it, you can''t go down like this, or the height of the corpse sea will be enough to let them cross the defense." An old man is gnashing his teeth at the endless stream of demons, the vanguard of the demons'' army, all of which are the lowest level of the lower demons. Their combat effectiveness is not strong, but what''s terrible is their number and endless killing Qin muyao''s eyes were full of murderous intention. He suddenly burst his shield gas. Under the explosion, the broken shield gas flashed bright light and fell into the corpse sea. The moment when it fell on the corpse, it turned into a cluster of golden flames. In a moment, all the corpses around him were burned up, and the ground that was constantly cushioned was pressed down. Chapter 470 Self exploding shield Qi is a big killing move for the exterminator. It''s not available for the non powerful exterminator. In the whole exterminator branch, only Qin muyao can do this. Other teenagers can only kill the demon clan as soon as possible, but there''s no way to do it for the constantly elevated ground. In the hearts of all people was a gloomy shrouded just, a brilliant magic light, but from the sky! The corpse sea outside the college wall was turned into flesh mud under the magic bombing, and the whole height was sharply reduced in an instant! The exterminators in the war were shocked. Before they could get back to their senses, a silver light came down from the sky and fell on them. A warm power swept away their fatigue in a flash. Their strength, speed and perception doubled in an instant! Everyone looked up in surprise and saw On the high wall of Imperial College, there are a lot of green back figures. All the students who escape from it unconsciously return to the high wall! The students of the magician''s branch held up their magic wands and sang complicated magic in their mouths, leading the thunder to come down and sweep the endless corpse sea. The young people in the vicar''s branch chanted the blessing technique continuously, and they held the holy light on every one of the exterminators. Almost every one of the exterminators was blessed with at least eight kinds of blessing techniques! The archers pulled open the long-standing bowstring, and each of them had a faint halo in their eyes. They concentrated their mental power in their eyes, and put the arrows on the strings. When their fingers were released, the flying arrows shot at the raging demon army like rain. Swordsmen and knights, armed with weapons, stood firmly on the high wall and kept the edge of the wall. Their weapons were aimed at every demon family who wanted to cross the wall and enter the college. In a flash, the red blood was boiling in the young body. They may not be strong enough, they may be too green, but this time, they forget fear, forget fear, overcome their cowardice and timidity, return to the front line of the battle, and guard the college that taught them all with their best ability. The students of pharmacists'' branch didn''t walk on the high wall. They went back to the branch at the first time and resisted all the drugs that had been refined before. A batch of magic potions and battle potions were sent to the battlefield, constantly replenishing each student''s rapidly expended magic and physical strength. Some of the students rushed between the branch and the gate, carrying a continuous stream of potions. Most of the students stayed in the medicine room. Like the devil, they grasped every minute and second to refine more potions. They don''t have any combat power. The only thing they can do is to support their comrades as much as they can. The number of students in the alchemist branch is the least, and in the previous event of Meihu, eight students were lost, making the rare number even less. However In the real battlefield, the alchemists'' combat effectiveness has been given full play to. "Junze, take these things to the gate, please!" Sisnon, with a pale face, trembled in the roar of the beast, but his hands turned an alchemy bomb into Junze''s hands. Chapter 471 Junze was slightly shocked. He happened to pass by here, but raised his eyes. However, he found that the door of each alchemy room was open. In each door, there was a busy and thin back. Sisnon looked at Junze and said: "our alchemists have no fighting power of others, and they can''t refine potions to save students'' lives. Only these alchemy products have some functions. Please, we must take them to the gate. This time I don''t want to run away. " Junze was stunned for a long time, then he came back to his senses. He smiled a little. When he was ready to leave, the students in other rooms also came out and quickly handed their alchemy products to Junze. This is the only thing an alchemist can do. Junze, carrying a large bag of alchemy products from the alchemy branch, rushed to the college gate in the fastest time. Along the way, he also saw some timid and unable to move teenagers. They were afraid of death and dare not step into the battlefield. They could only shrink in a seemingly safe place and shiver. Junze just glanced at them lightly and rushed to the battlefield. The exterminators keep the gate of the college, and the blessing arts that keep falling on them support them to keep fighting in this high-intensity battle. The magic is roaring down all the way. Although the magic comes from the young magicians who are not mature yet, their killing power is far less powerful than those of the Great Magicians, but They continue to roar down, but they add a lot of obstacles to the pace of the demon army''s attack. Monsoon smoke, ancient giant dragons and many flying mounts are defending the sky. However, standing at the highest level, she is also a person who can see the whole battlefield at a glance. She can clearly see that at the forefront of the battle, Imperial College joined hands to fight against the enemy, seemingly blocking the pace of demon attack. But The mood of monsoon smoke can''t calm down at all. Because She saw more demons. The large and ferocious medium and high demons are pouring into Imperial College from the foot of the mountain. The real fierce battle is about to start, but only relying on the young people''s hard support of the Imperial College, can resist the demon clan''s next more crazy fight? I don''t know about monsoon smoke. What she saw was an endless sea of demons, which made great strides from the foot of the mountain, much like the tide. The Imperial College, which stands on the top of the mountain, becomes a boat in the ocean. It is surrounded by the demon army in all directions. There is no way out. Looking at the people in the bloody battle, the monsoon smoke squinted slightly, bit through the fingertips, and drew two thunderbolts in the shortest time. Fuwen paper is thrown out suddenly along the hand of monsoon smoke, and it is lightly padded under the high lift of breaking evil sword! In an instant, the flame burned out the thin Rune paper. In an instant Boom! A deafening thunder struck everyone''s eardrum. The magicians who are fighting against the whole God on the high wall feel a strong wave of thunder elements, and they subconsciously raise their heads. In the cloudless sky, I don''t know when it is covered by a piece of dark cloud. In the dark cloud, there are flashes of lightning. The ice blue light shows its clue through the cloud. Boom! In the eyes of all magicians, countless thunders fell from the sky, like a dense thunderstorm, instantly covering the land around Imperial College! Chapter 472 Where the lightning passes, all the demon families are split into black carbon in an instant. Under the lightning, the earth has made deep dents. At the edge of the dents, the burnt bodies of the demon families are everywhere The young people who witnessed all this with their own eyes, stared incredibly, saw the powerful and incomparable wave of thunder elements, and the thunderous thunderbolt, and all of them were stupid. They never know that there is such a tyrannical thunder magic in the world! "Here Is this the magic of the sanctuary? " A young magician with a white face knows that this large area of thundercloud was called by his friends, but he has been scared out of his wits by everything in front of him. "Let go!" A quick voice suddenly sounded. Carrying a huge package, Junze rushed all the way to the high wall, took out an alchemy bomb, and found the most dense place of demon clan outside the wall and threw it! Boom! When the alchemy bomb landed, it blew up all the demons around, leaving a huge deep hole on the ground. "I wipe! What the devil! " The young people around looked silly. They have never seen the effect of alchemy products actually being put into battle. Junze is also shocked by the fierce lethality. Unexpectedly, sisnon''s soft and weak appearance can make such a terrible weapon. At present, Junze can''t explain more. He directly distributed a large number of refining products to the teenagers around, and quickly instructed them how to use them Alchemist''s counterattack begins! There are thunders in the sky, and countless thunders fall from the sky. On the ground, the explosion of magic light waves and alchemy products bloomed everywhere. For a while, the demons howled and died. The exterminators outside the gate were under pressure and finally got a chance to breathe. Watching the demon clan''s retreat, the people''s tense heart finally got a little joy, but they didn''t have time to cheer, a violent tremor was directly delivered to the high wall they were standing on! For a while, the earth was shaking and the young people on the high wall almost fell off. When they are stable, look out of the wall In an instant, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, breathing as if in this moment was pinched in the throat. Bigger than the walls of Imperial College, the giant entered the public''s sight with heavy steps. Its huge body was like a small mountain pile in front of people''s eyes. One Two Eighteen of the same monsters have sprung up from all sides of Imperial College, just like an insurmountable wall outside the battlefield of Imperial College! "High demon clan Lei Yan''s beast...... " The Dean on the high wall stared at eighteen Lei Yan monsters. Lei Yan giant beast is a higher demon family among the demon families. Like ice Cang giant beast, it has been a fifth level demon family since its birth. These eighteen Lei Yan giant beasts have reached the sixth level at least in terms of their huge size Even higher The dean''s heart suddenly raised an ominous omen. He could not care to kill the demon clan in front of him. He shouted: "everyone evacuate immediately!" When they heard the roar of the president, they didn''t have time to react. They saw the eighteen Lei Yan monsters in black scales. They suddenly opened their mouths, and there was a dark blue light spreading on the black body. Chapter 473 The dark blue light ball condenses in the air of Lei Yan giant beast, and suddenly Eighteen giant lightning light balls are ejected from the mouth of thunder burning giant beast! Boom!!! The Thunderball with strong lightning light flashed to the hard wall of Imperial College in an instant. In an instant, there were huge openings on the wall! The wall was destroyed, the whole wall had a violent shaking, the young people on the high wall were shocked unexpectedly! In an instant, the Imperial College gathered its combat effectiveness and was defeated by the shelling of 18 thundering beasts! Liu Kai''s three people were hit by a Thunderball. Their shield gas was broken in the blink of an eye. The whole person was directly blasted! Countless crushed stones splashed with the explosion, and the scalding crushed stones blasted by the thunder ball hit the teenagers instantly, causing serious burns. Many people were affected in this series of explosions, and countless people were seriously injured At this moment, the blood stained the whole wall, and the young people who fell from the high wall roared in their ears. Before they could get up, the demons around them had rushed up in an instant, tearing the defenseless young people to pieces Liu Kai''s three men fell to the ground, their body''s shield gas had been blown to pieces, and they had eaten the thunder ball of a thunderbolt beast. Even their world destroying armor had been damaged. A large amount of blood slipped out of the gap of the armor and scattered on the ground. Every bone in their body seemed to be crushed. However However, the demon clans around have gathered towards the three of them. Liu Kai, who fell to the ground and couldn''t move, watched the demons rush to their side, opening their mouths and biting the world destroying armor on them. Sharp tusks pierced through the gaps of the armor, piercing their flesh and skin. Severe pain spread to every part of their body, and the painful scalp was numb. "Damn Of Come on! After eating my master... " Liu Kai lay on the ground gnashing his teeth, feeling that his limbs were being gnawed by the demon clan crazily, and did not know when the broken world destroying armor could last. SA! A cold light crossed Liu Kai''s eyes at the moment before his death. In an instant, the demon clan surrounding Liu Kai was killed! One hand dragged Liu Kai back from the border of death. The monsoon smoke drags Liu Kai, who is seriously injured, out of the range of the demon''s attack. "He They... " Liu Kai did not care about his escape. He immediately thought of the other two partners. Without a word, monsoon smoke dragged Liu Kai across the battlefield and dragged the other two teenagers of the red team back from the mouth of the demon clan! The flying sword, which bears the weight of four people, flies painstakingly, but it can no longer fly to a safe height. However, monsoon smoke didn''t leave anyone behind. She knew that Liu Kai and the three of them were seriously injured. If they were left now, they would surely die! "Put Let me down... " A young man was spitting foam in his mouth. The armor on his chest was blown out of his mouth by Lei Qiu. The whole chest was exposed. It was already flesh and blood blurred. It could be seen that the white bones were exposed in the air. He is the most important, knowing that they can''t escape, so they just choose to give up self rescue. However, the monsoon smoke did not pay attention to his entreaties. She constantly urged the inner pill in her body to release more Qi, and her eyes were covered with a layer of gold in an instant. Chapter 474 "Ancient dragon!" Let''s drink the monsoon smoke. The ancient dragon in the sky heard the cry of monsoon smoke, ignoring the demons who were constantly biting on their upper body. A dive would chase the monsoon smoke and they would sweep them all. A huge mouth directly picked up the monsoon smoke and quickly threw it into the wall. Then they continued to fight with the demons! Before landing, the monsoon smoke stirred the real air, forming a layer of boundary around the four people, resisting part of the falling impact. Later, she immediately sent the three to the alchemist''s Academy, which is the center of the whole academy, and also the most far away from the war! Sisnon was making the alchemy bomb. A strong smell of blood came to him. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the monsoon smoke dragging the three bloody Liu Kai in. "Wind and smoke!" Sisnon''s face grew paler. "Please take care of them." Monsoon smoke put the three people on the ground, then immediately put dozens of bottles of pills on the side of the table, in the shortest way, told sisnon how to use these pills, and then turned around to go. Sisnon looked at Liu Kai, who was lying on the ground covered with blood. His heart was shaking. He raised his head and suddenly called out the monsoon smoke. "Wind and smoke!" The footsteps of monsoon smoke are a little bit. "This time, do we have any help?" Sisnon looked at the back of the monsoon smoke with his eyes open. "I don''t know." The sound of monsoon smoke slowly sounded, "but if you don''t fight, you won''t even have a chance of one thousandth." Say, monsoon smoke does not stay, leave immediately. Sisnon clenched his lips and clenched his fisted hand to reveal his fear. They gave a low hum, which aroused sisnon''s consciousness. Sisnon looked at the blood and flesh of the three people. He took a deep breath, took off a pair of iron foot stand made by himself from the side of the wheelchair, and pressed it on his leg. The foot stand is very heavy, because without perfect polishing, it can''t fit with sisnon''s legs completely. Every step, sisnon can feel the corner of the foot stand stabbing his flesh and skin. He holds those pills in his arms with his teeth, and quickly puts them into the mouths of the three of Liu Kai. The monsoon smoke turned back to the battlefield, but now the battlefield has turned into a Shura hell. Leiyan beast breaks the last defense of Imperial College, and dense demon families rush into the college like the tide! Many injured students were quickly moved to a safe place by the young people of the pharmacist''s branch. However, more young people fell down and broke their bones in the thunder ball bombing, and fell on the way of the demon''s attack. They were divided into two parts by the demon before they could make any resistance. Even the bones were chewed up Looking at the former classmates were torn in the mouth of the demon clan, the young people''s eyes were dyed red by the bloody scene. Several injured teenagers who knew that there was no way to escape gave out the final roar when the demon clan came up. The students of the school of magic chose to explode all the magic power in the body directly when the demon clan came up. At the last moment, dozens of demon clans died together! When the monsoon smoke arrived, the demon army had marched in. The exterminator team led by Qin muyao was still fighting with the demon family. The dean and the tutors fought hard to stop the demon clan''s attack, only to gain more time for the injured students to transfer. Chapter 475 "Keep the gap, don''t let the demon clan come in again!" The Dean, who was covered with blood, gave orders without hesitation, and several tutors acted immediately. The tutor of the exterminator branch clenched his fists and summoned his own flying mount at the last moment! He jumped on the flying mount and dived for the biggest gap! "Give me Petrochemical!" He shouted loudly. The tutor of the pharmacist''s branch was shocked, but in an instant, he threw a bottle of petrochemical medicine to the other side. After the tutor got the petrified potion, he held the reins tightly. "I''m sorry..." He murmured below a sentence, but the rest of the flying mounts did not know what the master meant, but if they went every time, they obeyed the master''s command. At the moment when he was about to rush to the gap, the tutor pulled the reins closer, and he stuck the huge flying mount directly in the gap. The demon race rushed in front of him, at the moment when he was blocked, tore the skin and flesh of the flying mount crazily, and the blood flowed like a spring. "Open your mouth!" The tutor cracked the root and roared. The flying horse retched his blood, but he still opened his mouth after hearing the command. The whole bottle of petrochemicals is poured into the mouth and throat in an instant. The light in the eyes of flying mounts gradually disappears. Every feather, every inch of skin and every piece of flesh and blood around it are petrified in an instant Finally, a huge stone like a statue was made to close the gap. The tutor watched the flying mount with life and death for many years. He made an irresolvable stone statue with his own hands. The whole man broke down in an instant. He jumped off the stone statue like crazy, and the sword in his hand went crazy to the demon family. Sorry In the end, I will sacrifice you like this. Let me Sleep here with you In the last roar, the tutor was bitten through the carotid by the demon clan and fell on the edge of the stone statue of the flying mount. Until the last moment, his eyes never left his former companion, his best friend Until He was swallowed by the demon clan, leaving only a pool of meat and blood Imperial College''s biggest gap was blocked, leaving only a few small corners to allow the smallest demon clan to enter. It''s too late for people to feel sad, and bigger problems stand in the way of their survival. The whole Imperial College, a total of 18 gaps. And petrochemicals It''s a grand master''s medicine. The whole Imperial College is only three or four bottles. The tutors of the exterminator branch attracted their own mounts, chose the suicide style impact, and blocked several gaps with their mounts, while they remained by their mounts forever. Don''t give up, don''t give up. Several of the biggest gaps have been blocked, and the number of demon families in the college has declined sharply. The dean asked each college to eliminate the manpower and guard each gap. The students in the magician''s Academy pour the potions back to the devil one by one into the entrance, and use the ice magic to make a little bet gap. The teenagers in other branches are nearby to guard against the killing of the demons. The monsoon smoke followed the flying sword to summon the thunder and thunder again and again to block the attack of the demon clan with the periphery, but looking at the huge gaps, her heart sank. She found the last few beans from the space soul jade, cut her wrist, let the beans soak directly in her blood, and then sprinkled them to three of the gaps Chapter 476 The beans soaked in blood are rising rapidly. The thick vines crisscross and directly block the three gaps. They are covered layer by layer. As long as the demon clan wants to wear one layer, the vines will be filled up immediately. College up and down, try their best to block most of the gap. It will take some time for Leiyan monster to brew a second thunder ball, otherwise Imperial College will be destroyed. Blood stained every inch of Imperial College. This once holy college has now become the real Shura hell, where human beings and Demons fight with each other. The Dean took the people to guard the college, and several gaps that had not yet been closed were pouring into the demon clan. The ancient giant dragon with flying mounts killed countless demon clans in the air, alleviating the danger from the sky for the people. A large number of injured students were transported to the alchemist''s college. Those timid and fleeing realized at this moment that no matter where they fled, they could not escape the demon clan''s encirclement. In fear, they could only hide in the alchemist''s college, together with a group of seriously injured young heroes. Looking at those flesh and blood blurred figures, the cowards have turned pale. The pharmacists and alchemists were busy taking care of the wounded. A large number of potions were smashed down, but more and more people were injured. Soon, people found that the unknown "mud pill" in the hands of a student who wanted to be an alchemist had a magical effect and was better than all potions in healing the injury. Sisnon struggled to walk with the wounded on the scaffold, and his heart sank again at the place his eyes touched. A timid young man who was bitten by the demon clan in his escape saw the Potion on sisnon''s hand, and his eyes went straight up to snatch it. "What''s the use of giving them food? You didn''t see them all dying? Now it''s more important for us who still have a life to live. " Exclaimed the snatcher. When sisnon was pushed to the ground, he was even more upset. The wounded lying on the side could not move, but could only stare at the man. Just as the man was about to take the life-saving pill he grabbed into his arms, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, kicking him to the ground and taking away the hot pill he had not covered. "This is not for you Greedy Bastards." Junze looked at the wretched youth with a cold face, "Why are they hurt? Not to protect us? What qualifications do you have for shouting here? Without them, we have already entered the mouth of the demon clan! They are heroes! And you But cowards! " After that, Junze returned the elixir to sisnon. Sisnon looked at him gratefully and immediately distributed the elixir to the seriously injured teenagers. Bitter pill entrance, but in those young hearts turned into a touch of acerbity, instant wet eyes. They are heroes Heroes All hardships, all difficulties. In between, it''s all worth it. Who of them is not the treasure in the palm of the family, who doesn''t want to live? But if we can''t fight, who can escape alive? At this moment, the young people who had experienced the blood war finally realized how tall and brave the soldiers who were stationed in the border areas and fought against the demon clan in the end. Chapter 477 Young people''s physical strength and spirit are squeezed by the maximum intensity in the high-intensity battle. Most of the openings of Imperial College are blocked, which slows down the war situation in the college. No one who can fight yet leaves the battlefield. Everyone is on the brink of extinction. All the stored herbs in the college have been refined into potions, and a large number of potions have been sent to the battlefield, becoming the last straw to support them to continue fighting. A large amount of consumption made the college''s inventory in a hurry, until the last herb was refined into a medicine. All pharmacists looked at the empty warehouse, and their faces showed unprecedented despair. Their hands had been shaking under the high-intensity medicine refining, and the blood color on their faces had faded. "There must be There must be... " A pharmacist''s student murmured, crawling through every corner of the storehouse, praying that he could find some more medicine. Even if there is one more plant, you can refine a little more medicine, so that the students on the battlefield can support another second. However In the empty storehouse, there is no medicine residue left, and only bitter medicine smell is left on the ground. "Why not Why... " The students'' eyes were bloodshot, and they were eager to dig for three feet. "In the backyard! I know there is! " A student was opening his dry lips. In the backyard of Imperial College, there is a batch of medicine beds, but there Already occupied, countless demon clans are trampling on that land. At this moment All the pharmacists and students looked at each other and made the hardest decision. For the first time, this group of young men who had no strength to tie a chicken in the battlefield took up arms and rushed to the location of the drugstore. There are bloodstains everywhere in the medicine shop in the backyard. A huge gap is facing the backyard. The gap has just been blocked. The tutors and students who once stood here have been reduced to the food of the demon family, torn and chewed. Nearly 100 students of pharmacist branch hid in the corner, watching the ferocious demon race running to the main battlefield from afar, with a sharp smell of blood, fear and uneasiness in everyone''s heart. However, there are dozens of demon clans wandering around the medicine garden, making them unable to get close to, several students shook their fists, and suddenly they ran in the opposite direction. The other students were stunned for a while, thinking that they were afraid. But don''t want to "Damn demon clan, come on! Grandpa, I''m not afraid of you! " Just ran out of a few young people, unexpectedly climbed up a not far away platform, several people stood on the platform, to the drug shop around those demon clan roar. The demon clan, who is looking for prey, immediately shows its ferocious face when it sees the figures of the teenagers, roars and chases them. For a while, the whole demon clan around the medicine garden was attracted to the past. The rest of the students were stunned, and those people were clearly using their lives to distract the demon clan. There is no time to delay The teenagers who hid in the corner rushed out at once. They rushed to the medicine garden with hands and feet, and pulled out the herbs that were rooted in the soil one by one. Behind you The neighing and roaring of the demon clan reverberated in their ears, and they vaguely heard the screams of their companions before they died. No one turns back, no one dares to stop the action on their hands, they can only fight their lives to seize the time and pull down the next life for life herbs. Chapter 478 Several juveniles who attracted the demon clan were already exhausted. They were knocked down by the demon clan before they ran far away. Under the fangs and claws, they turned into a pool of blood in an instant, even a bone did not stay in the world. The demon clan that divided several juveniles and noticed the change of the medicine garden suddenly turned around and saw only dozens of human juveniles, who were digging for the medicine. Moment The demon clans are boiling. They roar and turn back towards the medicine garden. The ferocious roar wandered around everyone''s ears. The big tears of beans slipped from the eyes of the young people unconsciously. The hot tears were sprinkled on the dragged herbs. They squatted on the ground, looking at the demon race, and desperately wanted to dig out more herbs. As long as there is one more, one more wounded person can be saved. As long as there is one more, they can let their classmates kill another demon clan Tears and fear mingle in the young heart. SA! In the moment that those demon clans are about to rush back to the medicine garden, a cold light stops the way of demon clans. The shadow of monsoon smoke appeared in front of the despairing teenagers, and the smell of blood filled her nose. Monsoon smoke blocked in front of all the students of pharmacists'' branch. In front of them were dozens of monsters. She turned her head slightly, glanced over the troubled figures, and dropped a word lightly. "Go." Those teenagers wake up as if in a dream. They use their clothes to carry the herbs stained with soil and run away in a hurry. The demon clan wants to catch up with them. The evil sword in the hand of monsoon smoke cuts off the pursuer''s head. The blood of the demon clan stimulates the emotions of every demon clan. They look at the monsoon smoke standing alone in front of them. The instinct of the demon clan makes them feel that the human girl in front of them is more dangerous than any other human before. However "Roar! " the roar of excitement comes from the mouth of the demon clan, they just want to tear the human in front of them. Monsoon smoke''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the long-term battle, she used the flying sword to go to all parts of the college to support every battlefield. The real Qi in her inner alchemy was constantly consumed. She could not resist the loss of power even if she took dozens of pills. Looking at the fierce demon clan in front of us, there is only one word left in the heart of monsoon smoke Kill! In an instant, the monsoon smoke turned into a flash of light and rushed into the demon family. The broken evil sword in the hand and the sickle of death were reaping the life of the demon family. The fierce fighting took place in every part of Imperial College. The demons who entered the college were slaughtered continuously, and the young heroes who fought with them fell silently, but even the bodies could not be found. With the number of demon clan decreasing gradually, people''s heart rose a wave of hope for the first time But Boom! Eighteen thunderballs exploded at the moment of hope rising. Countless teachers and students blocked the gap with blood and life. This time, the demons learned to be smart. Eighteen thunderbolts gathered all their firepower together and smashed the gate of Imperial College The huge gap can''t be closed at all. Countless demon clans, such as locusts, have entered the College Despair engulfs everyone''s soul in an instant. Forced by the gate, the huge high demon clan finally got rid of the obstacles and drove straight in! Chapter 479 A killing, that''s it. The students'' physical strength is almost exhausted, and the herbs brought back by pharmacists are only a drop in the bucket. And the real main force of the demon clan has just entered the land of the college. Dozens of high demon clans led hundreds of demon clans to join the battlefield. Their fighting power was so fierce that even Qin muyao felt hard. The main fighting force against these armies is the annihilator. Under the siege of so many demon clans, the annihilator is not only consumed, but also unable to support the whole body''s shield gas. The final defense has been broken. Under the siege of numerous flying demons, the Dragon scales on the ancient giant dragon have been torn off a lot. The mottled blood stains all over its body, and its flying speed is decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Too much It''s really too much The demon army is like an endless locust, no matter how many are wiped out, there will be more influx. Bigger, stronger All mounts have been killed by the demon family, and the huge body has become the nutrition of the demon family. The exterminators have seen their mounts devoured with their own eyes, and their hatred has reached the limit. But They have nothing to do. The demon clans around them are so busy that they can only rely on the annihilation armor to support the last hope of life. Qin muyao is standing on the square with blood all over his body. He is accompanied by several old students of the exterminator''s branch. Each of them is in a terrible condition. They are all in a state of fragility. Liu ruse stands behind Qin muyao and peeps at his little face. There is no blood left. Two high demon clans surrounded them with a large army, and there was no way to retreat. "Is it really going to die here?" A young man cried. He didn''t want to die, at least not so The dean and others have used various methods to transmit the news that imperial college was besieged to the nearby city for support. However The sky has been occupied by the demon clan, and all flying mounts and carrier pigeons can''t leave alive. All mentors and students try to use special spiritual tools to get in touch with the family. However, the powerful thunder element of Lei Yan monster interferes with the transmission of all messages Imperial College was originally located in a remote place with only a small town at the foot of the mountain nearby, which had been flattened long before the demon clan launched an attack. At this moment, Imperial College is like an island in the ocean, completely cut off all contact with the outside world. Even if the nearby city is found to be abnormal, it is impossible to wait until the army is assembled to rescue, for fear that it will not be possible for one or two days. And now they How could it last for a day or two? After killing dozens of demons, monsoon smoke rushed to the square in a hurry. She was covered with blood on the flying sword. On her arm and back, she was left with scars by the demons. The blood kept pouring out, making her breath very weak. All parts of Imperial College have been occupied by the demon clan. The original alchemist branch has also been trampled to the ground by the demon clan. Those students have fled to support the last battle effectiveness and fight with the demon clan to the end. There is no way Seeing more and more high demons in front of us, monsoon smoke felt powerless for the first time. At this moment, how she hoped that her inner elixir was not damaged, so She can turn this desperate situation around. Chapter 480 "Master What should I do... " The monsoon smoke clenches the broken evil sword, but in the heart it appears the shape of master. She persevered in the cultivation of immortals. She just hoped that at the moment when she became an immortal, she could find her master''s soul back If her master had not been attacked by demons before the robbery, she would not have supported her injured body to deal with Tianlei, and the demons would have entered the body and forced the robbery, only to end up in a desperate situation. Monsoon smoke is devoted to the cultivation of immortals, only to retrieve the broken soul of master. Rao is in a different world. She seems to be able to feel the soul fragment of her master here. Everything now But let this step, go so hard. Take a deep breath of monsoon smoke, close your eyes, and keep thinking about the solution in your mind. [foolish apprentice, since ancient times, evil has prevailed. Have you forgotten? ] the long lost voice suddenly sounded in the heart of the monsoon smoke, and she opened her eyes with a flash of streamer. "Master..." A master, the eyes of monsoon smoke became very firm at this moment. She set up her broken evil sword and drew a magic spell out of the sky. "With my blood, seek the protection of heaven, fight against evil spirits, cut off evil spirits, and punish the gods! Break! " The eyes of monsoon smoke suddenly burst out a golden light! The light fell into the sky, and dyed the illusory Rune with a layer of halo. With the last word "broken" in the monsoon smoke, the whole Rune exploded in an instant and spread into a golden light towards the sky! For a moment, the golden light shrouded in the sky of Imperial College, and a holy breath was spreading from that light to everywhere. Qin muyao and others, who had already made the plan to die together, suddenly felt a continuous stream of holy light coming from the sky, falling into each of their bodies, and a warm heat flowing from their veins. The golden streamer fell on those demon clans. In an instant, it fell into the demon clans. The demon clans waiting for the opportunity suddenly gave out a shrill roar. In an instant, they stopped all actions and fell on the ground in pain. Qin muyao and others were shocked by the magical scene in front of them. Subconsciously, they looked up, but saw the monsoon smoke in the air, covered with golden light. "I can only temporarily suppress the attack of the demon clan. You should find a place to rest immediately." Monsoon smoke pale, dignified expression of the opening. No matter how many questions they have, they have to escape from the crisis and find a safe place to rest. The golden light covers the whole Imperial College. All the demons in the college suddenly stop attacking. The students who were almost killed by the demons suddenly see the demons stop attacking and fall to the ground in pain. They are in desperate situation immediately before they are happy. The demon''s attack is temporarily contained, and the last trace of genuine Qi in the inner Dan of monsoon smoke is being consumed crazily. Mitian God punishment is the biggest killing move of monsoon smoke, which has a strong suppression effect on all the demons and ghosts. However, this move consumes a lot. It is actually risky to use it forcibly in the current situation of monsoon smoke. When the last trace of real gas is dried, the monsoon smoke can no longer support the flying sword, and directly fell to the earth! People around, only to see the shadow of monsoon smoke suddenly fell from the sky, even directly fell into the groove in the center of Imperial College square! Chapter 481 The speed of monsoon smoke falling is too fast for others to support. Her body actually directly smashed the marble in the groove and fell into the ground In the dust, all the people who saw all this were stunned. They wanted to rescue, but the demon clan began to recover gradually. The God punishment over the Imperial College lost its power support and dissipated gradually. As the golden light became weaker, the power that suppressed the demon clan also dissipated gradually. Without the painful suppression, the cruelty of the demon clan again Secondary explosion. Looking at the regained demon army, everyone is like facing the ice cellar. In Imperial College, there are many students fighting against the demons. They are fighting for the last dignity in tears and blood. And the cowards who survive are hiding in the building shivering. Sisnon saw with his own eyes the fall of the monsoon smoke, a touch of despair appeared on his pale face, the alchemist branch was destroyed, he was crammed into a relatively safe building, with him, and the cowards who had no will to fight. "Why not fight?" Sisnon''s face was full of pain as he looked at the young men behind him who were healthy and had a certain fighting capacity. The teenagers didn''t open their mouths. They just hid in the corner and shivered. Suddenly A demon clan seems to perceive the human breath in the room and lingers outside. This move scared the people in the room. "It will die We will die It''s terrible... " The frightened young man covered his head and listened to the sound of the demon clan claws scratching the ground outside the door. "I can''t let it stay here any longer. I have to get it away..." Several teenagers discussed with fear, and their eyes finally fell on sisnon. Sisnon didn''t even remember to figure out what was going on, so he was covered by people''s mouths and noses, his limbs were put up by people, the closed window was opened in an instant, and his whole body was thrown out Until the moment of being thrown, sisnon could clearly see the selfish and cruel expression on the faces of those teenagers. Wandering outside the room, the demon clan heard the movement and followed the sound. It was a third-order lion head beast, with a huge lion head, but its body was like a horse, with a long scarlet tongue on its mouth and ferocious eyes staring at sisnon, who was unable to move. Sisnon''s breathing seemed to stop at this moment. "Let Let me in... " The instinct of asking for body, let him clap the window that closes again crazily. Through the window, he saw the ugly faces in the room. They said [you want to fight, then you can lead away the demon clan. ] sisnon stared at the faces and mouths. There was a sharp pain in the back of his neck. The whole man was bitten through his neck by the demon clan. His thin body was torn by the crazy demon clan and dragged into the shadow of the corner Under death, some people''s hearts of Russia broke away from the shackles and revealed. The teenagers who threw sisnon out by hand watched him being dragged into death by the demon family, but looked at everything coldly. They were glad that the demon family was far away. However Those teenagers are far from the "good luck" as they imagined. Just when the window was opened, their breath had gone out. More demons, looking for the smell of people, surrounded the whole room When the gate was broken, only the wailing sound remained in the corner. Chapter 482 When the monsoon smoke woke up from the darkness, she felt as if she had broken the frame. She sat up with some difficulty. Under her palm were sharp stones and loose dust. Then she opened her eyes, and it was dark. "This time What a tragedy... " Monsoon smoke smiled bitterly and shook her head. She had not been in such a mess for a long time. She vaguely remembered that she had exhausted all the real Qi before she was in a coma and fell from the air. Monsoon smoke takes out a fire fold from the space soul jade and lights up the surrounding areas. Monsoon smoke looks up and falls out, but finds that it has been blocked by gravel. She turns her head and looks around. Only then can she find that the place she fell is not the ordinary bottom, but more like A palace! The walls around are all made of special white stone. This kind of stone was seen in Jicheng. It''s rare to see this kind of stone in Jicheng, which is rich in mineral resources. However, the whole underground palace is made of this kind of white stone. The walls are carved with complicated totems, which can''t be seen for a while. Where the hell is this? Monsoon smoke didn''t expect that there was such a underground palace hidden under Imperial College. The road when it came was sealed. Now, the real air of monsoon smoke is completely empty, and it''s impossible to break it. Fortunately, she took the fire fold and groped along the road of the underground palace. More forward, the temperature of the surrounding air will be blazing, there is no breath, the lungs are like being burned by the flame. The ceiling of the underground palace is shaking. You can imagine how fierce the battle is on the ground. When the heart of the monsoon smoke knows that her real Qi is exhausted, the God punishment will disappear. However, that is her last resort. After walking along the underground palace for a long time, the darkness in front of us was gradually replaced by a little bit of red halo. On both sides of the underground palace road, a cluster of red stones were symmetrically placed. The red light on those stones dispelled some darkness. The underground palace here is very delicate, but for some reason, there is no spirit left on those murals. Originally, I was going to find a way to restore the Qi here, and the monsoon smoke was completely depressed. "I don''t know what happened to the little fire..." At the moment, the heart of monsoon smoke can''t help worrying about the fire. Before that, the fire had been temporarily living in the small town at the foot of the mountain. Even though the town had been slaughtered for a long time. At the moment, the monsoon smoke is very lucky that the flowing fire is a blood clan. Even if it can''t resist the invasion of the demon clan, there should be no problem for the avatar bat and the little bat to escape together. No, it should be safe. Thinking of Liuhuo, the monsoon smoke felt that the temperature here was not so hot and unbearable. Unconsciously, she went to a huge stone gate. There are two tall and holy statues carved on the stone gate. The two men on the relief on the gate are dressed in Xuanjia, holding sharp swords and hanging between their legs. Behind them, a pair of wings gather, which looks like the "angel" in the legend of monsoon smoke. The road ahead is blocked by the stone gate. The monsoon smoke tentatively pushes the stone gate open to see if there is a way out. At the moment when the monsoon smoke just opened the stone gate, a heat wave suddenly came out of the gate, and a huge figure filled the whole sight of the monsoon smoke! Chapter 483 It was a huge red fox with a long red tail curled in the huge palace. The golden pupils in a pair of black eyes looked very ferocious. The fangs exposed in the air seemed to tear everything apart! Monsoon smoke has never seen such a huge fox, a surging spirit came, and compared with this fox in front of us, the giant Lei Yan beast outside imperial college seemed so small. "Here What is it... " Monsoon smoke surprised open eyes, looking at that ferocious huge fox, Fox also found the arrival of monsoon smoke, almost in a moment, fox fierce to the monsoon smoke! Monsoon smoke has never felt so close to death. The strong breath coming from her face seems to imprison her whole body, making her unable to move even once! It''s going to die! The idea of death in the heart of the monsoon smoke string up, she looked at the fox, the heart of the fierce surprise! However At the moment when the fox rushed to her, the red figure of the fox actually went through the body of the monsoon smoke directly. The monsoon smoke looks at the red light flowing around. Subconsciously, it raises its hand, and the red light enveloping the body of the fox follows her gently, and is gradually dispersed by the breeze. The huge fox disappeared in an instant. "Phantom?" The monsoon smoke is surprised to see the shadow of the fox disappearing in front of him, but behind it is a cold sweat. After the phantom of the fox disappeared, everything behind the door completely appeared in front of the monsoon smoke. It''s a huge round palace. In the center of the palace, there is a delicate stone platform, but it''s weird Although the shadow of the fox disappeared, the powerful spirit in the underground palace did not disappear. And the source of that powerful spirit is the stone platform in the palace! The monsoon smoke eased its breath and calmed its mind. Then he walked towards the palace. On the round palace floor, there are many strange runes carved. Those runes are surrounded by countless circles. They are engraved on the floor next to each other, surrounding the center of the stone platform. When the monsoon smoke step by step to the stone platform, she found out. On the huge stone platform, a chain made of secret silver was used to lock a bone the size of a thumb. Eighty one secret silver chains were staggered on the raised stone pillars of the stone platform to erect the bone. The strong spirit of Zhengyuan is constantly emanating from that bone. "This is The bones of the demon clan? " Monsoon smoke is surprised to see that small bone. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, it''s hard for her to believe that such a small bone could emit a more powerful spirit than the high demon clan? I can''t imagine that the owner of this bone would be such a terrible demon clan! The red mist curled around the demon bone and spread to the whole stone platform along the secret silver chain. The monsoon smoke stared at the demon bone, but the mind was turning rapidly. The power of the demon clan this time is far beyond everyone''s expectation. Such a huge demon clan army is rare even in the border battlefield. Why should the demon clan send such a huge army to attack Imperial College? This point, before monsoon smoke, how can not understand. Even if the demon clan wants to wipe out the exterminators in Imperial College, it is necessary to send out so many higher demon clans. Chapter 484 Unless Unless there''s something in Imperial College that they''re going to grab anyway. Monsoon smoke is almost instantaneous, want to understand everything! Looking at the demon bone on the stone platform, the powerful spirit is just the target of the demon army! "Really You can''t live without death. " The monsoon smoke rubs the brow angle with pain and looks at the demon bone with evil spirit. Those secret silver chains seem to be trying to seal the evil spirit of the demon bone, but the existence time is too long, most of the secret silver chains have lost their function, and they are infected by the evil spirit of the demon bone, which looks like nothing, maybe the seal is damaged, let the evil spirit of the demon bone leak out, and then the demon family will invade. If you want to stop the invasion of the demon family, you have to start from this demon bone! Take a deep breath of monsoon smoke. She''s exhausted now. It''s impossible to destroy the demon bone, but This old line of pictographs, even if you don''t need real Qi, can be captured easily! There was almost nothing left in the monsoon smoke. Immediately, I took cinnabar from the space soul jade, put a few drops of my own blood in it, mixed it up, and touched cinnabar with my little finger directly towards the demon bone However At the moment when the monsoon smoke just touched the demon bone, a strong evil spirit spread to her whole body along her fingertips. The heart of the monsoon smoke was shocked, but it was impossible to stop. Only a sound of fragmentation was heard. The spirit on the demon''s bone suddenly expanded and shattered all the secret silver chains. Monsoon smoke in the heart of a murmur is not good, but in her by the way when the action, that piece of demon bone all the evil spirit unexpectedly rushed toward her body! The whole demon bone disappeared in an instant. Acute pain spread to the whole body of monsoon smoke, a wave of heat swept the whole head of this season''s smoke! Evil spirit into the body? The monsoon smoke is biting its teeth, trying to resist the invasion of that evil spirit. Suddenly A sense of cool rises suddenly from the Dantian of monsoon smoke, which ignores the veins of monsoon smoke and engulfs the fiery moment brought by the evil spirit. Before the monsoon smoke came back to her mind, the burning sensation on her body was suddenly extinguished. However, the coolness rising from the red field became warm and gradually flowed in the direction of her inner pill The monsoon smoke is surprised to feel the subtle changes in the body, and the warmth of the evil gas is transported into the exhausted inner pill. The empty inner pill is filled in the warm spring! Exhausted real gas, even in the rapid growth! "Here What is it? " The monsoon smoke froze, she can clearly feel that her inner elixir is rapidly repairing, and the real Qi is also multiplying. Until that warm heat was completely absorbed by Neidan, the monsoon smoke suddenly woke up. Her inner Dan, unexpectedly Most of them were repaired, only two tiny cracks remained. "Demon bone Bei Neidan Absorbed? " Monsoon smoke''s unbelievable big eyes, after her rebirth, she painstakingly repaired the inner pill for half a year, which is not as fast as a demon bone? Do you mean Can the evil spirit of this world be absorbed and refined into real Qi? The monsoon smoke was shocked by this amazing guess. Chapter 485 Imperial College, a bloody filled, towering walls were razed to the ground, everywhere on the ruins, stained with mottled blood. Death, shrouded in this once peaceful land. Demon clan It''s still pouring in. In this war, there were countless deaths and injuries. Half of the students in Imperial College died in the war, and all the tutors died. The scarred Dean, with the living students, retreated to the martial arts training ground of the college. His white robe had been dyed red with blood. His kind face had been torn open by the demon''s claws three times, and one eye had also been caught blind. The Dean, holding the staff in his hand, stopped in front of the gate of the training ground. Behind him, thousands of exhausted students were exhausted. Outside the training ground, there are countless demon clans. They surround the place with a tearing roar, which resounds through everyone''s eardrum. The strong smell of blood mingles with the stench of demon clans and permeates the air. "Roar!" The high demon clan blocked the exit of the training arena. With a roar, the demon clan wanted to rush into the gate of the training arena. The Dean clenched his teeth, the wand in his hand continuously released the weak magic light wave, one stroke after another He fought back the demon clan, and the magic was almost exhausted. When the demon clan came back again, he held up his staff and beat the demon clan directly, but he was torn off by the demon clan. A large amount of blood emerged from the dean''s wound, and gathered at his feet along his bloody robe. The students behind him were red eyed, and death and despair hung in their hearts. The lamp is running out of oil. The magicians had exhausted their mental power, and their pale faces were faintly blue. "Roar!" The higher demons growled angrily at the dean who was holding them back. The Dean glared at the demon family coming straight in, and shouted, "if you want to move my students, you can''t step on my body!" The magic wand in his hand fell to the ground, and he fled to the hard ground. Wisps of white light spread from the dean''s body, and the light turned into wisps of white smoke, curled between the staff and the dean. In a moment, the light expanded, and the rapid spread of light covered the whole practice field! In an instant, all the demon families who rushed into the training ground were shocked! Shield of light. As the dean of the light magician, he used his last strength to summon a powerful shield of light to protect the students behind him. The powerful shield of light obstructs the attack of the demon clan. The angry roar is heard one after another. The sharp claws, fangs and countless attacks hit the shield of light, trying to break the defense. But the shield of light that carries people''s last hope is still defending the dignity of the dean of Imperial College. The frightened students, looking at the huge shield of light, showed a glimmer of hope in their eyes. But When their eyes fell on the president''s back, which was full of vicissitudes and heights, the eyes of all the people were red in an instant. It''s not the dean''s magic that supports the shield of light, but his life The body wrapped under the robe withered at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a flash, the Dean seemed to be more than ten years old, with shriveled wrinkles covering every inch of the body''s skin. Chapter 486 The magic power in the dean''s body has been exhausted for a long time. The reason why the shield of light can appear is He burned his life with the magic of light. At the cost of life, he transformed the final barrier to protect the students. "Courtyard President... " Standing behind the Dean, the students trembled and looked at the rapidly aging figure. A voice choked from the crowd, at this moment, they hate their own incompetence, even if all, but still can not stop the demon invasion. The Imperial College, which has been established for hundreds of years, is now completely destroyed, and they may die here. "Don''t cry." The voice of vicissitudes came from the president''s mouth. All the teenagers looked at the back of the dean. "Children, don''t cry in front of the demon clan. As human beings, we should not lower our heads to any race. This is our pride." The students dried their tears in an instant and covered their mouths to prevent the whimpering sound from entering the demon''s ears. "You are the best student in the history of Imperial College. It''s my honor to fight with you. Let me fight for the last time for you, old bone." The dean''s wrinkled mouth raised a smile. Unfortunately, I can''t see these children growing up. If there is such a day They will definitely be the best people in the whole holy dragon empire. Qin muyao stood up hard, and he was seriously injured. He was the most fighting student in the whole college except for Ji Fengyan. His arm couldn''t be raised, and Liu ruse could only help him up. At the moment when Qin muyao got up, a light came from the dean''s body. In a moment The dean''s body is transformed into crystal in front of everyone''s eyes. The continuous light from the crystal of the human form is introduced into the Dharma stick which hides on the ground, supporting the existence of the light shield. A fossil. The magic of light burns the soul and turns into the source of thousands of magic. This is also the last guard of Imperial College for his beloved students. Despair, and collapse. The demons in all directions are constantly pounding the shield of light. The embarrassed teenagers, through the transparent shield of light, looked at the fierce and ferocious demon clan outside. At this moment In the martial arts training ground, it became very quiet. Everyone wiped away the tears from their eyes. Sitting on the ground, they tried to adjust their breath. Those two fire burning eyes stared at those ferocious demons. Qin muyao takes a deep breath and looks at the bright crystal condensed by the dean''s burning life. He pats Liu ruse and sits on the ground. "Brother..." Liu ruse''s delicate face was covered with bloodstains and her hair was in disorder. "Adjust as soon as possible." Qin muyao narrowed his eyes, "this shield of light can''t last long. Once the shield of light breaks, it''s the time when we die together with the demon clan." Liu ruse was a little shocked, but he did not hesitate at all, and began to seize the time to rest. It''s not a fight, it''s not a fight. Qin Mu''s ballad is "to die together". Under the siege of the demon army, there is no possibility of survival. In the future, we will die. The difference is just how many demon lives they can change before they die! This belief is the voice of every young man in the martial arts field. Chapter 487 Knowing that the road to death is the same, everyone calms down and waits for the moment when they go to the yellow spring together. Swordsmen wipe the heavy swords in their hands. Magicians rely on the walls to recover more magic power. Junze sat beside Liu Kai''s three people, with a little more dignified face. He dragged them out in the war, but now He raised his eyes and looked at the faltering shield of light. Under the constant impact of the demon clan, the crystal clear fragments scattered in the air into wisps of white smoke. The roar and roar echoed in the young people''s ears and beat in their hearts. But no more Shake them for a moment. A broken sound came into the eardrum of everyone. Almost instantaneously, the former students in the martial arts field stood up at the same time! "Ready?" Qin muyao stood in front of the crowd with a long sword in one hand. All the teenagers nodded their heads, and their hands were even tighter. Qin muyao and Liu ruse turn around and look at the increasingly weak shield of light and the demon clan outside. Take a deep breath Boom!!! In the moment when they were ready to die together with the demon clan, thunder came down from the sky! Countless lightning like rain, dense split in the demon army, in a blink of an eye, countless demon was split into coke by lightning! The young people in poverty were shocked by the sudden thunder. This day thunder How familiar! Almost at the same time, everyone looked up, through the skylight on the practice field, and looked at the shadow under the thundercloud that came from stepping on the sword! "Monsoon smoke?!" Qin muyao opens his eyes slightly, and the bottom of his eyes is filled with disbelief. He saw the monsoon smoke fall into the demon clan army. He thought she had been killed. Who ever thought She''s still alive!! Under the thundercloud, the monsoon smoke treads on the heavy sword. In his hand, a series of five thunderheads are burned out with the light waving of the evil breaking sword. Under the support of a series of five thunderheads, the huge thundercloud expands continuously, covering every corner of the whole Imperial College almost in an instant! "Demon clan, I''m back!" The monsoon smoke squints its eyes, luring the large area of Tianlei to fall with the evil breaking sword! Inner alchemy absorbs the spirit of demon bone, and the amount of real Qi transformed is so huge that monsoon smoke can''t believe it. Now dozens of thunderbolts are thrown out, and the real Qi in Inner Alchemy of monsoon smoke is still surging! "Wind and smoke..." Junze was surprised to see the shadow of monsoon smoke, and countless thunder fell into the demon army, taking away countless demon lives in an instant. This turn of despair was unexpected to all. Looking at the martial arts arena shrouded in light, monsoon smoke immediately opened the wound just healed on his wrist, and a large amount of blood drenched in the increasingly weak shield of light, instantly making the whole shield of light glow again! People can''t believe looking at this scene, but they can see from afar that the monsoon smoke in the sky is silently commanding them. Stay in, don''t come out. ] seeing that the shield of light has restored its strong defense, the monsoon smoke has completely calmed her heart. She doesn''t even take the pill, and directly stops the wound on her wrist with genuine Qi. After ensuring that other people will not be affected by the five thunders, the evil sword on the hand of monsoon smoke suddenly draws a cold light. In the thundercloud, countless thunders double in an instant. With the moment when the tip of the monsoon smoke sword falls, it hits the demon army on the earth! Chapter 488 Under the large-scale sweeping of the five thunders, there was no place for the lower demons to escape, and they were turned into scum in an instant. Only the demons above the middle level were able to resist one or two. Crackling thunder and lightning hit those demon families. They can carry them to death, but they can''t bear to be chopped. The howling sounds from the demon army, mingled with the thunder. The students in the martial arts training ground, watching Tianlei from the sky, beat the demon''s ass to pee, repressed the breath in the chest for a long time, and finally let it out. "Chop them!" "Fight! Hit hard! " "Monsoon smoke killed them!" Knowing that going out is also a burden for many years, they clenched their fists, stared at everything on the battlefield, watched those demon clans who had torn their friends into black charcoal one by one, cried out to break their throats and burst out the burning blood in their chest! The demon clan was cut by the sky thunder and had no way to escape. Soon they found the monsoon smoke in the sky. The Leiyan giant, which was moving slowly, opened its big mouth. Eighteen giant mouths aimed at the monsoon smoke in the sky. Boom! Huge thunderballs hit the sky, but the delicate body of the monsoon smoke is like a ghost. It dodges in the sky with flying swords. Those thunderballs that come from flying don''t even touch her dress corner. "Want to hit me? Go back to practice for hundreds of years! " The monsoon smoke is another thunderbolt. In Imperial College, the ancient dragon, which had been bitten by the demon clan before, suddenly saw the sky thunder fall, but didn''t know what happened. All the demon clans around were killed by the sky thunder, and the powerful defense of the thunder element of the dragon scale made the thunder split on it as gentle as rain. The ancient dragon felt a familiar breath in the thunder and lightning. It stirred up the huge wings and went in the direction of that breath. Far away, the Dragon saw in the air to easily avoid the demon attack of the monsoon smoke, a pair of longan almost did not stare out! "You''re not dead?" Ancient dragon''s surprised opening. When the monsoon smoke heard the sound, it dodged the attack of Lei Yan''s giant beast and said: "just by them, want my life? It''s a little early! " After all, monsoon smoke took out a piece of newly drawn Rune paper from the space soul jade and threw it at the ancient dragon. "Yes." It''s too late for the ancient giant dragon to think about it. Subconsciously, he swallowed the rune paper thrown by the monsoon smoke. The entrance of the rune paper was changed and flowed into the voice of the ancient giant dragon, which brought a cool feeling. But the ancient giant dragon almost had the wound healing rapidly. The peeled off dragon scale began to grow back!! "What is this?" The ancient giant dragon felt that the exhausted power in his body was rapidly recovering, and then suddenly it was soaring. The dragon breath was still mixed with fire. At one breath, the dragon breath was interwoven with the sky thunder, sweeping the whole battlefield. Even if you know that the breath of the dragon is spit out by yourself, the ancient dragon is really shocked. It never knew that it could be so fierce! It''s too late for the monsoon smoke to explain to the ancient dragon and turn back to the battlefield. Abundant Qi makes the monsoon smoke seem to return to the peak before rebirth. A line of Rune paper goes down. The thunder and lightning crisscross, and there is no breath at all. How nostalgic it is Chapter 489 The ancient dragon restored its power and the monsoon smoke launched a new wave of attacks against the demon family. In the fierce battlefield, one big one and one small two bodies became the nightmare of all the demon families. Under the five thunders, the demons outside the Imperial College did not dare to take a step at all. Only the demons who had poured into the college before were still fighting. However, under all the thunders, the lower demons were almost killed. The middle demons were also seriously injured under the anti thunder bombardment, and their fighting strength was sharply reduced. Only those high demon families with huge body and strong defense stand on the battlefield intact. The bloodthirsty nature of the demons is repeatedly provoked by the monsoon smoke, and their hearts are full of madness. They just want to unseal the monsoon smoke in the sky. "This is not the way to fight." The monsoon smoke looked at the whole battlefield in the sky. More than 20 high demon clans are still strong, and they begin to use their huge bodies to resist the attack of Tianlei for those medium demon clans. The lethality that Tianlei can cause is insufficient. But The monsoon smoke still hasn''t stopped the thunderous anti bombing. Only in this way can we contain the influx of more demon clans outside Imperial College. And now The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly. First of all, we need to balance these high demon families. The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke conjures up a murderous sneer, a one handed throw! The broken evil sword in his hand immediately left and flew into the air! Monsoon smoke hands immediately seal, stained with a little blood, point in their own eyes. "Ten thousand swords return to the emperor!" Cold four words from the mouth of the monsoon smoke, in the last syllable of the moment. The broken evil sword in the air flashed a dazzling light! The light shrouded the sky and dispelled the shadow left by the thundercloud. And in the moment when the light gradually disappears, the body of the broken evil sword slightly shakes! In an instant! Every place in the sky covered by light, a sharp sword suddenly appears! Tens of thousands of broken evil swords are suspended in the sky. Under the light and thunder, they are like a coherent lightsaber spreading all over the sky! "What is that?!" The teenagers in the martial arts training ground stared at the pictures of thousands of swords in the sky, rubbing their eyes one by one unbelievably. Even in the realm of swordsman, I''m afraid it''s just like this! Tens of thousands of sharp swords hang on the top of the heads of many demon families. The smile of the corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke deepens in a moment. The hands standing in front of the chest grow. Suddenly they close ten. The upper body suddenly pulls back, but in the next second they close ten hands one by one, just like a powerful push forward! "Go!" In a word, tens of thousands of sharp swords were flying to the earth in an instant. SA! Sasa! The sharp sword cuts through the sky, and the harsh sound strikes everyone''s heart, beating the surging blood. With the sword that tasted the tail of light, it pierced all the demon troops like rain! People can only see, a cold light, through the body of those monsters, a whine of the demon clan, then sounded! Tens of thousands of sharp swords fell into the huge body of the 18 Lei Yan beasts. The end of the open arms of the monsoon smoke suddenly clenched their hands! Poof!! Countless sharp swords burst out from the body of the eighteen Lei Yan monsters. The sharp swords, stained with the black blood of the demon clan, rushed to the sky. They were scattered under the light, and once again overlapped into the bright broken evil sword! Chapter 490 The moment when the evil breaking sword reappears Eighteen Lei Yan monsters fell to the ground with a bang, and black blood was sprayed from countless wounds on their bodies. The medium demon clan protected by them could not dodge, but was killed by these eighteen monsters!! The only remaining high demon families were greeted by the dragon breath strengthened by the ancient giant dragon, and a cluster of flames at the place where the dragon breath touched devoured them completely! The rest of the medium-sized demons had already been seriously injured, lost the protection of the high demons, and had nowhere to hide under the five thunders. In a moment, they were killed on the ground. In an instant All the demons in the whole Imperial College have been cleaned up. Young people who have witnessed all this can never forget this legendary scene in their lives. The girl with the flying sword slowly descended, and the Dragon behind her fell behind her. She walked to the practice field step by step with the thunder and lightning, and the smile on her face was unforgettable. "Wind Wind and smoke... " Liu ruse looked at the monsoon smoke and her eyes were filled with tears. She thought There is no doubt that they will die. "Monsoon smoke! Good! " A shout of cheers broke out from the young people''s mouths, and all of them shed tears on the spot. Who can feel the despair of the moment before. When monsoon smoke came to the front door of the martial arts training ground, her eyes suddenly fell on the crystal stone, and she felt the breath of the loving Dean. She had guessed everything in her heart without others'' words. The huge shield of Light wins the last time for all the people present. Otherwise, I won''t be able to wait for her to come back. I''m afraid People here have died. Monsoon smoke converged the smile on her face, and her eyes became very serious. She smoothed the corners of her clothes and bowed a deep bow to the crystal stone. PATA The crystal stone, which has been supported for a long time, is suddenly covered with broken fine lines. In an instant, it collapses, breaks the ground and loses the dazzling light. The shield of light, which has protected all people for a long time, also becomes nihilistic with the breaking of the crystal stone. At last, there is only a dim crystal stone left, which once held a staff with the dean for a hundred years. The cheering crowd calmed down. The victory at this moment can''t solve everything. They can''t let go of the lives they lost in order to fight to the death, the mentors and classmates who died in battle to protect them Dean A student from the magician''s branch came forward, crouched down, picked up the crystal stones that had passed away, and the others followed in silence. Finally, they wrapped all the broken crystal stones in a cloth bag, and the staff bearing the will of the Dean was carefully collected. The staff and crystal stones were buried in the Imperial College, so that the great Dean would stay in the college he loved forever. "It''s not over yet." Settled the Dean, the monsoon smoke raised his eyes and looked at the sky. "Now there are thunder obstacles, the demon clan outside the college dare not enter, but this is not a long-term plan. After all, the demon clan will run out of patience and attack again. The number of demon clans on the mountain far exceeds that in the college." Monsoon smoke looked at all, in a slightly green face, but there was unprecedented firmness. In this bloody battle, everyone who survived has been honed beyond the experience of others. Chapter 491 Everyone''s heart sank. The demon clan in the college is just the forward of the demon clan army. But outside the college, tens of thousands of demon clan army have not retreated. Once the thunder ends, or they run out of patience and rush into the college against the thunder, it will be a disaster. The monsoon smoke swept around the crowd and found that the situation of all the people was extremely bad. The former students and the fighting capacity were very few. Once the demon clan launched a second attack, these people even had no ability to protect themselves. Now Monsoon smoke made a choice. "Ancient dragon." Monsoon smoke turns to look at the ancient dragon. Ancient dragon looks at the monsoon smoke. "How are you doing now?" Asked the monsoon smoke. "If you give me a few more pieces of that paper, I think I can definitely be fiercer than at first." The ancient dragon wagged its tail. The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke twitches slightly. When I gave it, it still disliked it. Now I know the benefits of that. "You take them out in batches. I''ll try to delay the demon''s attention." Monsoon flue. As soon as the monsoon smoke came out, everyone was stunned. "Monsoon smoke, don''t be kidding. How can we let you fight against the demon clan alone?" "That is, we should stay together!" No one wants to leave now. But The monsoon smoke glanced at them, "can you still fight? " everyone looks white. "As far as your current state is concerned, don''t say that you can fight with the demon clan. I''m afraid that a group of lower demon clan can kill you. I can fly with the sword and go whenever I want, but you can''t, so..." Monsoon smoke squinted, "get out of the battlefield quickly, and I will take care of you." The irony of monsoon smoke, but who in the audience doesn''t understand her good intentions? If they stay, they will only become a burden of monsoon smoke. Young people who have experienced simulated combat accidents together with monsoon smoke are familiar with this special way of caring for monsoon smoke. However, people could only follow the arrangement of monsoon smoke. The first group of students who were sent to the back of the ancient dragon were all the most seriously injured students. Among them, Liu Kai and the three others were also there. They heard that monsoon smoke wanted to attract the attention of the demon clan alone. Liu Kai and the three of them were unwilling to go. They insisted on standing up and fighting side by side with monsoon smoke. As a result, he was knocked out by three hand knives of monsoon smoke. Dozens of students were placed on the back of the ancient dragon. Now they look at each other with the monsoon smoke and are ready to fly. "Wait..." Suddenly a voice sounded, the monsoon smoke turned around and saw Qin muyao walking behind her. "It''s too hard for you alone. I''ll be with you." Qin muyao said with a cold face. Monsoon smoke looked up and down at Qin muyao''s appearance, looking at his dislocated left hand, slightly raised eyebrows. Qin muyao frowns slightly, holds his left arm in his right hand and pushes it fiercely. Just a click. He forced the dislocated arm back. Monsoon smoke looked at Qin muyao in surprise, and saw a firm touch in his eyes. Then she chuckled, took out a bottle of pills and a pile of Rune paper, and put it into Qin muyao''s hand, and taught him how to use it "Open your mouth." Qin muyao is a little confused, but he still opens his mouth. The monsoon smoke immediately clasps Qin muyao''s neck, shatters the wound on his wrist, and drips blood into Qin muyao''s throat along the wound. Qin muyao opens his eyes slightly. The monsoon smoke chuckles: "my blood, but very precious, don''t die easily." Chapter 492 Blood entered his throat. Qin muyao''s wounds healed rapidly, and his exhausted physical strength rose in an instant. He covered his throat choked by the monsoon smoke, and his mouth was filled with the smell of blood. "Ready?" Monsoon smoke raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Qin Mu nods. At present, the monsoon smoke pulls on the Qin Mu ballad and flies out of the practice field with the ancient dragon. With the cover of five thunders, the demon army is blocked outside the college. At a glance, there are all the demons everywhere. The number is terrible, ten times more than before! Ji Fengyan takes the lead in stepping on the flying sword and comes to the broken high wall. He looks down at Qin muyao, who nods slightly. He is about to put down the monsoon smoke. Qin muyao once again unfolds the whole body''s shield Qi, holds the sharp sword, and looks at the countless demon troops in front with sharp eyes. The roar of the demons covered the thunder, and the eardrum of the shocked people hurt. "Here we go." With a whisper of the monsoon smoke, the flying sword under his feet was driven to the sky, becoming the first figure to appear in front of people without lightning cover. She fell slowly from the sky, when she landed In an instant, all demon clans are boiling! Countless demon families are attracted by the shadow of monsoon smoke, and they launch a strong attack towards it! "Come on!" Qin muyao clenched his sword and strengthened his shield again. The tall figure rushed out of the debris of the college and rushed to the countless demon troops in front of him! The two figures rush into the demon army, as if they enter the ocean and are swallowed in an instant! Hidden in the dark, the ancient giant longan looks at the demon clan in front, who is attracted by the monsoon smoke and Qin Mu ballad. At present, he stirs up his wings and flies out of Imperial College at the fastest speed. Liu Kai and his three men are transforming in their sleepiness. In the air, they look at the two battlefields of local dead fighting. Under the movement of the demon clan, they see the shadow of monsoon smoke, but they are swallowed by the demon clan in an instant! "Damn it! Damn it! " The three have never hated their incompetence like they do now, as if They can only hide under the protection of monsoon smoke forever. The young man on the back of the ancient dragon, looking at the Imperial College and the battle of Shura, had no joy of escaping from death, only worry and unwillingness. If they were not so weak, then they would not be deserters in this battle A shameful deserter. In the hearts of the public self spit, a black shadow from the ancient dragon in front of the sky. The heart of the ancient dragon suddenly sank. On the back of the young people, a heart shock, now ready to fight. However With the distance between the two sides getting closer and closer, the tension in everyone''s eyes has been replaced by a mask of Mania! "It''s master Guoshi! It''s a national teacher! The national division came with reinforcements! Everyone is saved! There''s help! " A young man looked at a figure of the leader and gave out an uncontrollable cheer! In the sky not far ahead, a large army of Griffins and flying mounts is rushing to Imperial College. Each Griffin is sitting on more than three tall and powerful soldiers. And in the front of the flying army, on the back of a high-speed flying mount, there is a straight and cool figure standing there, with unprecedented coldness on that beautiful face. Fengyan, wait for me. Chapter 493 Outside Imperial College, the monsoon smoke is surrounded by the demons. The demons are constantly coming up in all directions, making every moment very dangerous. The evil breaking sword in the hand of monsoon smoke plays a set of sword flowers among the demon families. All the demon families where the sword light passes are chopped off. But More and more demons came to fill the empty land. The monsoon smoke was full of blood. Red and black blood mingled. She kicked the demons, but found more demons rushed to the land. The demons that can''t be killed are everywhere. With the rich Qi in the inner alchemy, the monsoon smoke constantly trembles with the demon family. At the moment when a huge demon family collides with her, she steps on each other''s head and flies by chance! In front of her was an endless army of monsters and beasts. When the eyes of the monsoon smoke passed the sky, she saw a dense group of black shadows flying from the sky. Her heart sank, but in the moment of her falling, she suddenly noticed that the black shadows that came from the gallop were not demon families, but Griffins! Before we could see the figures on the Griffins, the monsoon smoke had fallen to the ground. The Star Tower sitting on the lead Griffin has heavy eyes. When he saw the familiar figure leaping from the demon army, his heart I missed a beat. When the figure once again disappeared into the demon army and was buried by countless demon families, the star tower stood up from the Griffin. "Master Guoshi?" Xuanwei, who is behind the Star Tower, is surprised to see the Star Tower rising suddenly, but in the next second The Star Tower leaps down the Griffin from the public''s sight and dives towards the endless demon army! "Master Guoshi!" Everyone was shocked to see the sudden action of the Star Tower. The pure white figure of the Star Tower turns into a flash of light in the middle of the sky and rushes to the place where the figure falls. Powerful impact in an instant with the demon family exploded a gap! The huge sound sounded in the ear of the monsoon smoke. She couldn''t see the chaos in front of her. In the moment when the demon family wanted to attack again, monsoon smoke just wanted to raise its hand to fight back, but a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. In the moment when she had not yet had time to react, it protected her in a warm embrace! The Star Tower holds the monsoon smoke in her arms, presses her head on her chest, a pair of black wings, unfolds under the encirclement of the demon clan! The Star Tower holds the figure of the monsoon smoke, and the huge black wings behind it shoot out countless black feathers in an instant, and shoot madly at the demons around! In an instant, the black feather penetrates the hard skin armor of the demon family, and then penetrates the demon family in an instant! Countless demon clans fell to the ground, and more demon clans rushed to the ground at this moment. The startower''s eyes were raised suddenly, and the pure black eyes were covered with red in an instant. The demon clan surrounded by the Star Tower, in the moment of facing the red eyes, was frozen in place. In the crazy beast, there was an uncontrollable fear. However, in the moment of seeing the red color, the high demon clan began to shiver involuntarily. "Go away!" Cold notes overflow from the mouth of the Star Tower. Almost in an instant, all the demon clans cried and fled. The monsoon smoke is pressed on the chest by the Star Tower. Until now, she barely raises her head. When she raises her eyes, she can see the back of those demon families who fled in a hurry. Chapter 494 What happened? The monsoon smoke froze for a moment. "Are you ok?" Warm voice sounded in her ear, the monsoon smoke slowly looked up, on the Star Tower eyes. At the moment, all the murderous Qi and red color in those eyes have disappeared without trace, together with the black wings, which were also recovered by the Star Tower in the moment when the monsoon smoke lifted their eyes. Looking at the concerned Star Tower in front of me, I was stunned by the monsoon smoke. "National teacher?" What happened to him? Looking at the blood stained face of the monsoon smoke, the anger and murderous spirit of long-time absence were burning on the chest of the Star Tower. He tried to control the murderous feeling in his chest, and lifted his hand to brush off the hair that the monsoon smoke fell on his forehead. "Leave the rest to me." When the voice of the Star Tower falls to the ground, he suddenly holds the foot of the monsoon smoke, and the elegant figure flies to the sky in an instant. The figure turns slightly, and a huge Griffin appears in the sky, holding the Star Tower and the monsoon smoke stably! The Star Tower is stable on the Griffin. The reinforcements behind him have arrived. He coldly looks at the demon army in the mountain and gives the highest order to the reinforcements. "Kill." In the tone of indifference, there was a sense of killing that shocked everyone. Xuanwei, who followed the Star Tower, took the lead and rushed to the demon army! In the shortest time, the Star Tower summoned all the exterminators and troops near the Imperial College. Tens of thousands of troops launched a fierce attack on the demon clan at this moment! One by one, the tall figures leap down from the Griffin''s back. At the moment of landing, each piece of annihilation armor is activated. Hundreds of exterminators gathered here. Each of them is a general who has experienced hundreds of battles. They led their army to make great progress and ignited one death flower after another in the demon army. Hundreds of world exterminators joined the battlefield with 100000 troops, making the demon clan army that had swept all the way suddenly suffered heavy losses. "Demon clan''s cubs, your grandpa has come, suffer to die obediently!" The massive annihilator holds the huge battle axe in his hand, and cuts directly at the demon family coming up. In an instant, he splits the demon family''s belt bone into two parts! Qin muyao, who was trapped in the bitter battle, was surprised to find that the pressure around him was suddenly reduced. One by one, he was wearing the world destroying armor and killed in the battlefield. The demon clans around him were falling down rapidly. These people brought by the star tower are all elites who have been fighting with the demon clan for a long time. They are totally different from the teenagers in the college who have no experience in fighting. They know the key points of each demon clan, and each strike can inflict heavy damage on the demon clan. They cooperate with each other, and the cooperation honed in the blood war can make their fighting power double and increase! However, in a flash, the situation of the demon clan is in a dilemma. Those high demon clans with huge body are stuck by other demon clans because of their huge size, and the huge body suddenly becomes a living target. An exterminator holding a bow and arrow, with a team of archers, shoots at the high demon clan at random, and the arrow hits the most vulnerable eyeball of the high demon clan. However, in the blink of an eye, the high demon clan''s eyes are shot into holes, whining and biting around. Instead of meeting the exterminators, he kills the demon clan around him A big movie. The whole battlefield turned rapidly. The monsoon smoke sat on the Griffin''s back and looked at the situation. Chapter 495 Monsoon smoke''s eyes focused on the whole battlefield, but didn''t notice that the star tower behind her was only her figure. He keenly noticed that there were many wounds on the body of monsoon smoke. Although those wounds had healed, they were still shocking. He can''t imagine that if he came later "I''m sorry." The husky voice suddenly sounded from behind the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke turns its head in surprise and looks at the beautiful eyebrows of the Star Tower. "Er It''s hard for you to come here so soon. Fortunately, you''re here. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. " The monsoon smoke smiled at the Star Tower. No matter what happened before, if the Star Tower arrived in time at this moment, it would be enough to save the lives of those students in Imperial College. The brow of the Star Tower is more tight. He could have arrived at the first time Startower''s eyes looked at the countless demon clans outside Imperial College. For the first time, it gave birth to the demon clans to kill and read extremely. The reinforcements marched in and destroyed the formation of the demon army. Under the crazy attack, the demon army was defeated. The mountain where the Imperial College was located was not big. In terms of the number and volume of the demon clan, it was the worst case to fight the army experienced in hundreds of wars. The mountains greatly restrict their actions, so that their combat power can not be maximized at all. On the contrary, they are relatively slender and agile human beings who can constantly defeat the demons'' fierce attacks through the terrain. In half a day, the demon clans crowded on the peak of Imperial College fled in a hurry, and the dense demon clans retreated from the mountain like the tide. From the foot of the mountain to the peak of the mountain, the corpses of the demon clan can be seen everywhere. Driving the demons out of the Imperial College, the reinforcements roared at the faded demons on the top of the mountain. Qin muyao gasped for breath, stood on the mountain and looked at the bewitchment of the demon family''s disappearance. His heart suppressed his emotion as if to vent at this moment. They It''s finally over. It''s only half a day for the demon army to launch an attack on the Imperial College. In such a short time, it''s almost impossible to mobilize so many troops and exterminators to come to support. In the whole holy dragon Empire, only two people can gather such a huge army in such a short time Almost subconsciously, Qin muyao looks up at the floating and holy figure sitting on the back of the Griffin, but his eyebrows are suddenly wrinkled. It''s really him Looking at the battlefield, there is no more demon survival, the Star Tower let the Griffin slowly descend, landing together with the monsoon smoke. Xuanwei then came forward. "Tell master Guoshi that all demon families have been defeated. It should be safe here." Star Tower slightly nodded, eyes slightly lowered, looked at the monsoon smoke, "what''s the situation in Imperial College?" The joy at the bottom of the monsoon smoke disappeared in a flash. She didn''t say much, but took the Star Tower with them to the broken Imperial College. The reinforcements, who were still happy because of their victory, were all smiles on their faces when they entered Imperial College. The corpses and bloodstains that can be seen everywhere, the college once admired by the whole empire, after half a day''s blood washing, is just like ruins, devastated Chapter 496 They have been engaged in countless bloody battles with the demon clan. They have been used to death and blood for a long time. Every exterminator has studied in Imperial College for several years. They are so familiar with every inch of land here. But They never imagined that their holy land would be destroyed in half a day. All the familiar things in the past no longer exist. The ruins in front of us bear the broken flag of Imperial College "How could this happen Demon clan Have you entered the college yet? " An exterminator looked at all this unbelievably. When they arrived, they saw the demon army gathered outside the college, thinking that the college had not been broken, but they didn''t want to The mess in the college shattered their naive fantasy. The corpses of the demons are piled up like mountains, most of them are burnt as if they were burned by fire. "The demon clan has already broken the college for a long time." Qin muyao looks at all the ways in front of him with exhaustion. The exterminators were stunned. Just looking at the dense corpses of the demon clan in the college, they could estimate how many demon clans had broken into the college. It was this clarity that made them more incredible What method does Imperial College use to kill so many demons? How to keep other demon clans away from the college? We need to know that, in addition to one or two hundred mentors, the rest of the Imperial College are all students without combat experience. How can those teenagers resist the crazy attack of the demon clan? The more you go to the interior of the college, the more you can see the traces left after the bloody war, the touch of your eyes, and every place you see, they are frightened. "There are others Are you alive? " The tentative opening of an exterminator. Qin muyao did not open his mouth, but looked at the monsoon smoke. If there is no monsoon smoke, I''m afraid there are no living people in this college? The monsoon smoke brought them to the practice field with the Star Tower. The five thunders she had laid before exhausted the moment before they arrived at the Star Tower. Standing in the training ground, the young people were surprised to see the reinforcements in front of them, and their eyes widened incredulously. When they saw the figure coming side by side with the monsoon smoke, they almost relaxed in an instant. "National Teacher..." "It''s the master of Guoshi..." "Master Guoshi brought someone to save us." As if finally saw the arrival of hope, the redeemed teenagers can finally put down the strong support, almost instantaneously, all the teenagers shed tears on the spot. There was a sound of crying in the training ground. The strong smell of blood lingered in the nose of the reinforcements. The soldiers who were still practising in the sand ground, at this moment, no one disdained the crying of the young people. They stood there quietly, watching the young people who lived under the blood washing of the demon family. On the young and astringent faces, they left behind the ones who were not supposed to be here The vicissitudes of life in grade one. That kind of maturity polished out of the desperate situation. There are about a thousand students in the whole martial arts field, which is only one fifth of the number of students in Imperial College But It''s beyond everyone''s expectation that we can survive so much. Chapter 497 Every teenager on the scene was injured. After the reinforcements woke up from the shock, they immediately began to treat the injured teenagers. From the mouth of Qin Mu ballad, the teenagers know that the demon clan has been defeated, and their hearts are finally settled. Exhausted teenagers, sleepy in the pain and fatigue, what happened today, drained all the strength and spirit of their whole body. They can support up to now, completely relying on their will. Because there are too many wounded and the injuries are not light, it is impossible to transport the young people out of Imperial College for the time being. People can only treat them on the spot. Looking at the sleepy faces, the soldiers, who have been through the battlefield for a long time, feel sad. After transporting Liu Kai and them, the ancient giant dragon turned back, and the huge body fell outside the training ground. At this time, the reinforcements really noticed the huge ancient giant dragon. Almost in a moment, everyone was blind when they saw the majestic ancient dragon outside the gate. Even though the ancient dragon has been scarred and looks a bit embarrassed, it is still hard to cover up its natural domineering power. Many people are stunned at the ancient giant dragon''s great posture. They can''t believe that they saw the legendary creatures. "Dragon Ancient dragon? Am I dazzled? " A soldier rubbed his eyes in disbelief. "Is it really an ancient dragon? When I came, I thought I was blinded. " As early as on their way to the battlefield, they saw the ancient dragon carrying many years. But at that time, the situation was in crisis. They were all eager to go to the battlefield to save people. In addition, the speed of the ancient dragon was too fast. They just glanced at it, and didn''t pay much attention. Now take a closer look Don''t be silly. The ancient giant dragon looked at a group of five big and three rough men, looked at himself with obsessed eyes, raised the head proudly, and snorted coldly. Stupid human, tremble under its claw! But the eyes of the ancient dragon were not idle. They swept away at a glance, looking for the shadow of monsoon smoke in the crowd. At this moment, the monsoon smoke is pressed by the Star Tower on the side of the chair, looking at the Star Tower with its head bowed awkwardly to help her deal with the wound. Star Tower is dedicated to dealing with the wounds on the body of monsoon smoke. In the past several battles, the wounds on her wrists and fingertips were broken by herself, but there were many bites and scratches on her body. Because she had not worn the world destroying armor all the time, although the wounds of monsoon smoke were not too deep, the small wounds almost covered her whole body Body, the clothes dyed red. That touch of red fell into the bottom of the startower''s eyes, like a blade across. He refused Xuanwei''s request to deal with the wound for monsoon smoke. He took the wet handkerchief and carefully wiped the blood clotted from the wound of monsoon smoke. Without wiping a wound, Xinglou''s eyebrows wrinkled a little deeper. Some of the youths who woke up in a secluded way saw Xinglou''s dignified personal treatment of the injuries for the monsoon smoke. They could not help but feel that their lofty master was so gentle and kind. They not only led the soldiers to rescue, but also dealt with the wounds for the wounded. Just "Master Guoshi, she is in the monsoon smoke How are you? " A young man walked carefully to the Star Tower and asked. Chapter 498 The expression of the Star Tower is too dignified, so that the teenagers think that the injury of monsoon smoke is very serious. We need to know that the reason why they can live to the present is that the monsoon smoke can turn the tide. In the end, the monsoon smoke rushed out of the college together with Qin muyao. In order to let more people escape from the college, they did not hesitate to use their own to attract the attention of the demon clan. Such kindness can not be repaid by the young people no matter what. If the monsoon smoke has something They are afraid that they will never forgive themselves in this life. The star tower looks up slightly, looking at the young people around unconsciously, but there is no abnormality in their expression. But it''s monsoon smoke "I''m not a big deal. Don''t cry and lose your face." Monsoon smoke looked at the young people who were about to cry, and couldn''t help but placate them. She was very clear about her own situation. Abundant Qi supported most of her consumption. Except for some excessive blood loss, she had no big problem. However "Fengyan, it''s time for you to stop cheating us. You''ve been hurt so badly for us..." The more monsoon smoke said that, the more restless those teenagers were, they even blushed their eyes and wiped their tears. Ji Fengyan: "..." She''s fine. Monsoon smoke can only be seen to the Star Tower. I want him to help explain it. But "She''s badly hurt. She needs a good rest, or..." Star Tower eyebrows tight wrinkle, a want to talk and stop appearance. Those teenagers listened to the words of the Star Tower, and immediately cried even louder. Monsoon smoke stared at the Star Tower unbelievably. If it wasn''t because he was a national teacher and saved the people, she really wanted to expose his serious nonsense in public! "You must have a good rest." "Monsoon smoke, you must not have an accident." "Master Guoshi, you must save the monsoon smoke. Thanks to her, we can survive this time." A group of young people looked at the Star Tower, almost did not kneel down to ask the star tower to "save" the life of monsoon smoke. The Star Tower nodded slightly under the eyes of the public, and looked at the monsoon flue without blushing or gasping: "don''t worry, I will take good care of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monsoon is smoky. She felt that she did not need special care. The reinforcements who came from the Star Tower, from these young people''s mouths, probably understood the miserable battle that imperial college had experienced before, and also learned that all the mentors of Imperial College died in their jobs, and the Dean burned all their vitality in order to protect the people, which was very sad for them. And they also know that the seemingly weak girl is the biggest help to save these young people. She not only looks at the seasonal wind and smoke, but also has no idea about the "special care" of the master of the country for the monsoon smoke. She only feels that the master of the country is extremely kind and cares for the powerful monsoon smoke. After a little rectification, the young people got a little breath, and their physical strength recovered a little. The Imperial College was destroyed, and they can''t stay here any longer. No one knows whether the defeated demon clans will come back. At that time, they decided to leave Imperial College at once and go to the nearby city for temporary repair, and wait for the saint Dragon Emperor to decide what will happen in the future. The soldiers of the reinforcements helped the wounded teenagers to the Griffin. The Star Tower wanted to take the monsoon smoke to the Griffin. As soon as it got to the martial arts training field, a huge dragon head stretched out. Chapter 499 Ancient dragon mouth, a snow-white figure, was left in front of the monsoon smoke. "I''ve got this little guy back for you." The ancient giant dragon looked at the monsoon smoke with pride, and pushed Bai Ze, who was placed on the ground, to the front of jifengyan with his nose. At the beginning of the battle, Bai Ze was hidden in a safe corner by the monsoon smoke. The ancient dragon saw that the monsoon smoke was practising in the martial arts field before, and it could not squeeze such a big lump into it, so it picked up the hidden Bai Ze when it had nothing to do. The monsoon smoke looked at the whole body is full of dragon saliva, the wet dada white Ze, suddenly some can''t cry or laugh. Bai Ze shakes his saliva and walks to the side of monsoon smoke with wet eyes open. He rubs against the leg of monsoon smoke. "It''s hard for you today." The monsoon smoke looks up at the ancient dragon. The ancient dragon hummed, "I''m not helping you in vain. Don''t forget what you promised me." Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, suddenly chuckled, "I can''t forget, I speak count words." The ancient Dragon nodded with satisfaction. The monsoon smoke dried Bai Ze''s saliva and turned to look at the Star Tower standing behind her. The accident in the tavern that day made her avoid the Star Tower. I thought they would not meet again in three or five years at Imperial College, but they didn''t want to The world is unpredictable. "I have some other things. I will not go with you for the time being. This time Thank you... " Take a deep breath of monsoon smoke, and try to face the Star Tower calmly. There is a doubt on the beautiful face of the Star Tower. "What else can I do for you?" "I''m going to find someone," said monsoons with a smile Monsoon smoke does not want to expose the identity of the fire more, just a vague opening. However, the ambiguities of the monsoon smoke fall into the ears of the Star Tower, but it''s very clear. He looks at the monsoon smoke in a bad way, but it''s easy for him to cover up the monsoon smoke, but he can still feel the resistance of the monsoon smoke. Resistance to the Star Tower of the national teacher. After a long silence, the Star Tower slowly said, "OK." The monsoon smoke was relieved. To be honest, she really doesn''t know how to get along with Star Tower. Monsoon smoke with Bai Ze sat on the ancient dragon, waved to the Star Tower, and then sat on the Dragon quickly flew out of the devastated Imperial College. And Star Tower, has been standing in place, watching the shadow of the monsoon smoke disappear from his eyes. Until the huge body of the ancient dragon disappeared in the sky, he slowly took back his eyes. Xuanwei walked to the Star Tower at the moment. "My Lord, everyone has made arrangements. Can we start now? " the Star Tower didn''t immediately respond. He knew that the monsoon smoke was to find" Liuhuo ", the Liuhuo who had been staying in the small town under the mountain But she did not know that Liuhuo would only stay in the town for a few days when she went down the mountain. When the demon clan attacked, the Liuhuo was not in that town at all. "Xuanwei." The Star Tower finally opened. Xuanwei looks up. "I''ll leave it to you." Star Tower light way. Xuanwei was a little shocked, but soon he was back to normal. He lowered his head and said, "I will obey you." When Xuanwei looked up again, there was no star tower in front of him. Chapter 500 Sitting on the back of the ancient dragon, the monsoon smoke touched Bai Ze''s fur. Lying on the back of the dragon, she felt the breeze, still blowing her long hair by the wind, and her eyes narrowed comfortably. It''s been a long time since I played so happily. Thinking of this, the monsoon smoke suddenly sat up and poked out a pile of charred bones from the sleeve. Bai Ze looked at the bones with his head askew, and smelled them doubtfully, but he was recoiled by the strange smell. The monsoon smoke looked at Bai Ze''s disgusted look, and couldn''t help chuckling. These are some of the demon bones that she picked up from the ground while others were not paying attention to them. Some of them are broken bones of higher demon families. Looking at the demon bones in the ground, her eyes glistened with monsoon smoke. "I didn''t expect that the evil spirit in this world will not cause serious injury, but also fill the real Qi. Ahaha I sent it this time. " At the thought of the benefits brought by the demon bone absorbed in the underground palace, the heart of the monsoon smoke at the moment is not to mention how surging. Bai Ze silently looks at the crazy master and lies on one side. Monsoon smoke immediately took out a piece of demon bone, according to what she had done in the underground palace, she still came once, waiting for the demon bone to be refined by the inner alchemy. But After waiting for a long time, the demon bone held by the tip of the monsoon smoke finger was not the same. The evil spirit on it was still there, but it didn''t enter the body at all ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monsoon smoke blinked, "forget it, the demons are too weak, or come from the higher." He said that the monsoon smoke lost the lower demon bone which could not be refined, and then picked up a high demon bone which was big enough to be palm sized, and focused on refining it into real Qi. As a result "Yours! What the hell! " The monsoon smoke made the eyes itch, and the high demon bone had no sign of refining in her palm. She didn''t believe in evil. She tried all the demon bones, but the result made her despair No demon bone can be refined. What kind of bones should be in front of her? The changes in the underground palace did not appear again. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. The monsoon smoke almost didn''t come out with a single breath of blood. It''s totally different from what she expected! The demon bone in front of her could not be absorbed and refined by the inner alchemy, and even the evil spirit on the demon bone could not enter her body at all. After many attempts, monsoon smoke gave up completely. Originally, I planned to use the demon bone to completely repair my dream of inner alchemy. The mood of monsoon smoke Very depressed. She swept those demon bones from the back of the ancient dragon with a sad, straight sigh, suddenly A black feather, with the action of waving the monsoon smoke, came out of her cuff and slowly fell in front of her. It was a black and shiny black feather. Although it was pure black, it was very beautiful. The monsoon smoke picked up the black feather and looked at it. She didn''t remember Among the demons in this attack, who has such beautiful black feathers. However, when the season wind and smoke just took out the black feather, it suddenly found that a strong and pure force was constantly spreading from the feather. "Here Whose feather is it? " The monsoon smoke looked at the power spreading from the black feather in surprise. The power was not evil, but a powerful and trembling force she had never seen before. Chapter 501 The Imperial College, which had been established for hundreds of years, was destroyed under the attack of the demons. In a very short time, the news spread like a single spark in the holy dragon empire. It''s hard to believe that the institutions that once stood at the top of the Empire would be destroyed in a day. The raid of the demon clan caused a concussion in the Shenglong empire. Many people graduated from the Imperial College hated the demon clan even more after they learned the news. For a while, in the border area, many generals suddenly started to kill and attacked the demon clan more and more fiercely on the battlefield. Imperial College was completely destroyed this time. Not only all the buildings were destroyed, but all the teachers of the college died, and even the Dean was also buried in the war. With the tragic death of four fifths of the students, it became the most tragic upheaval experienced after the founding of the holy dragon empire. It''s not a short time to rebuild Imperial College. Most of the students who survived in the battlefield have been seriously injured. Families have sent people to take the seriously injured back to their families for careful care. And more students, but forever buried in that battle, even the bones, can not be found. The young people who can study in Imperial College are all outstanding. This time, the loss is great, which makes the saint Dragon Emperor extremely angry. At present, the army in the border area is assigned to launch a fierce attack on the demon clan. On the third day after the battle, monsoon smoke found Liuhuo. From Liuhuo''s mouth, it was learned that when the demon army invaded, he and little bat escaped from the town early, which was saved. When monsoon smoke saw Liuhuo, it was safe and sound, so it completely put down its mind, relaxed and went to sleep directly. This sleep is five days. Liuhuo stays by the bed of monsoon smoke day by day. And the whole country, the upsurge of the enthusiasm against the demon clan, also ignited. For the disaster of the Imperial College, the emperor of the holy dragon continued to issue 12 edicts, ranging from the reconstruction of the Imperial College, to the urgency of fighting against the demons, to the praise of the brave fighting of the surviving young people. This group of students, who lived and died together with Imperial College in the storm and rain, was soon publicized by the Empire to advocate people''s firm determination to fight against the demons, and invited all the students who survived in the battle to receive awards in the capital after January. The saint Dragon Emperor will meet them in person in the capital and commend their heroic deeds. Monsoon smoke also received the news, thinking that the college was destroyed and there was no place to go for a while. It''s better to go back to the imperial capital and stay there first, then go on the road with money. But the ancient dragon would follow the monsoon smoke anyway. Even if the monsoon smoke turns all the stones in a room into gold, the ancient dragon is still not satisfied. "I said, not only gold, but also many and many gems." Monsoon smoke speechless looking at the ancient dragon, can only take the ancient dragon with them on the road, but also because of the ancient dragon, they did not dare to take the road, they can only ride on the back of the ancient dragon, from the remote mountain road to the capital of the holy dragon empire. By the time of going on the road, the monsoon smoke studied the mysterious black feather by the way, but it still had no clue. Between the noisy, time rushed by, monsoon smoke in seven days in a row after the road, finally saw the shadow of the imperial capital. Chapter 502 DIDU, Jijia. At the moment, the gate of Jijia is wide open, with white sails hanging high outside the gate. It''s gloomy. People passing through the gate of Ji''s family can''t help but stop and listen to the sadness and music coming from the gate, one by one, with complex expressions. "How did Ji family come here?" People who don''t know the truth can''t help asking curiously. Someone familiar with the matter sighed, "well, it wasn''t about Imperial College more than half a month ago." "What do you mean?" "Half a month ago, Imperial College was attacked by the demon clan? This season''s annihilator, Miss nine, was in the Imperial College. Many people said that she saved many people that day thanks to her efforts. It''s a pity " " is it her? I''ve heard before that there was a student who was very brave in that war. I didn''t expect that it was Miss Jiu of Ji''s family, but she... " "Ah, Miss nine is so affectionate and sincere. It''s said that although she saved many lives, she still failed to come back because of her serious injury." As soon as this remark was made, the onlookers around couldn''t help sighing, but a powerful annihilator fell down. In the hall of Ji''s house, there was a melancholy cloud. Linghe, Zuo Nuo and other bodyguards are kneeling in the hall at the moment, everyone''s face is hard to see the extreme, and their expression is also unprecedented confusion and sadness. Ji Linglong, who was standing directly opposite them, looked at the memorial tablet with the name of monsoon smoke in low head. On the contrary, Ji Qingshang, who was standing beside her, did not see any sadness, even a faint smile. "Monsoon smoke is also worth it. Although it''s dead, isn''t there many people reading her well?" Said the season sentiment clothing''s vision not from looked to one side piles like the mountain gift box. Those things were sent to Imperial College by the students who had been enquired by the monsoon smoke. The funeral lasted for three days. On the first day, the gate of Jijia family was almost broken. All the young people who came to recite were grieved and left in the shape of crying adults. Ji Qingchang looked at it coldly for three days, only to find it extremely ironic. Jiqingshang''s words were introduced to Linghe and other people''s ears, which immediately attracted their dissatisfaction. They raised their eyes angrily and stared at jiqingshang. Ji Qingshang sneers, "what do you want me to do? Is there anything wrong with what I said? The death of monsoon smoke has nothing to do with me. It''s just her own incompetence. So many demon families, how dare she make trouble? Now she''s dead, but she''s also harmed our Ji family. I''m a member of Ji family, so I''m not allowed to say a few words. " It was a few days before the news of the disaster at Imperial College reached the capital. Ji''s family rushed to the place where the injured were to be resettled and prepared to pick up the monsoon smoke. They didn''t see the shadow of the monsoon smoke at all after they went there. They asked if anyone knew if the monsoon smoke was still here. At present, Ji''s family only learned after questioning that all the people who survived the Imperial College were transferred there, and many people could not be rescued because of their injuries. If they could not be found there, they would be very unlikely to survive. Ji''s family stayed near Imperial College for several days, watching the wounded being taken away by the family, and the soldiers staying there preparing to retreat, it was concluded that the monsoon smoke might have been unexpected. Chapter 503 The death of monsoon smoke made Ji''s family happy and worried. At the beginning, few people would like to see it. In addition, monsoon smoke suppressed the whole Ji''s family, which made many people hold their breath. Especially, Ji Qingchang, who was driven out of Ji''s family by monsoon smoke, came here at the first time after learning the news of the death of monsoon smoke and moved into the front of monsoon smoke Where we live. In Ji''s family, outside of Ji Linglong, few people feel sad about the death of monsoon smoke. What really worries them is the loss of the world destroying armor on monsoon smoke. Under the attack of the demon army, the body of the dead could not be recovered, let alone the world destroying armor. The loss of the world destroying armor has made Ji''s family feel a little bit hurt. I''m afraid that this big family will fall down. Some people even hate the self-sufficiency of monsoon smoke. "She doesn''t think about the monsoon smoke. As the annihilator of Ji''s family, does the annihilation armor she owns concern her personally? She is so reckless, but she has won a good reputation. But who can compensate us for the loss of our family? " Ji Qingshang is more and more angry. She is eager to die outside because of the monsoon smoke. However, she is worried about the loss of the world destroying armor. She is afraid that Ji''s family will be in the same awkward position as those down-to-earth nobles. "Ji Qingshang, you are not finished! How about our young lady? You don''t need to be here! As a destroyer, what''s wrong with guarding others? As a family member of Ji, you are talking and swearing. What''s your point of view! " Zuo Nuo, who is young and vigorous, can''t help his anger any more, and directly points to Ji Qingchang and yells at him. "What do I feel? Ah You''re right. I''m Ji''s family. Of course I can be here. I can say anything I want. But you A group of dog legs, monsoon smoke is no longer there. How long do you think you can enjoy yourself at Jijia? I''ll tell you, when the funeral of monsoon smoke is over, you''re all going to roll me out! What kind of thing are you? You''re still lying on Ji''s house. You really don''t want face. " Jiqingchang is dead by the monsoon smoke. Linghe and his friends can''t rely on the mountain any more. They tear their faces at once. Ji Linglong''s eyebrows are frowning. Looking at Ji Qingchang''s scolding, she is very unhappy. "Qingshang, that''s enough. Just say a few words. The wind and smoke are gone It''s a sad thing for everyone. You shouldn''t talk about it here. Linghe and they are the bodyguards of Fengyan. They have no problem here. How can we drive them out of Jijia after Fengyan leaves? It''s really inappropriate. " "Sister Linglong, you are so kind-hearted. She once thought of us when she was fighting fiercely in our Ji family''s annihilation armor. Now you are still helping her to talk." Ji Linglong''s eyebrows are more tight. Ling He raised his red eyes and looked at Ji Qingshang. He knew that Ji Qingshang dared to say this in public. He was definitely instructed by Ji chieftain. Seeing that the body and bones of monsoon smoke were not cold, Ji''s family was so down the drain, Ling he couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Ji Qingchang frowned. Linghe said: "what am I laughing at? Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry. We won''t stay even if your Ji''s family still lets us stay here after the funeral." Chapter 504 "Well, I hope you can do what you say." Ji Qingshang snorted scornfully. Ling he looked up at Ji Qingshang and said, "we''re going to take the lady''s throne." Ji Qingchang almost didn''t make a sound when he heard it. "You say take it away? How can monsoon smoke be said to be a member of our family? How can her throne be taken away by you people? Don''t dream. " Linghe frowned. "What do you do to miss Ji, you know, no matter what, we can''t leave her in Ji''s place." Ji Qingshang smiled disapprovingly. "It''s just a broken spirit seat. Do you really think it''s rare for our Ji family? It''s just a pity to see her smoke. " Ji Qingchang said this on her mouth, but she knew that no matter how disgusted she was with monsoon smoke, she could not agree with Ling He''s demands. Monsoon smoke is also Ji''s family. It''s also the exterminator of Ji''s family. If you let others know that the spirit of monsoon smoke is taken out of Ji''s family, then they will be stabbed in the back. "Ji Qingshang, I don''t want to argue with you about the funeral of the young lady. You can''t worship her properly if you leave her in your Ji''s house." Linghe road. Ji Qingshang said: "yes, we didn''t plan to sacrifice well. Anyway, people are dead. What else do you want? It''s good to leave it at home and have a place to put it. You want to pick and choose? Linghe, don''t take yourself too seriously. When the monsoon smoke was there, I gave you a third of face. But now the monsoon smoke is long gone. What do you think you are? Still have the face to shout in our season home? You deserve it! " "We can''t give you the Lingwei of monsoon smoke. Even if it''s rotten in our seasonal home, you don''t want to touch it!" Ji Qingchang said that the more vicious, I wish I could return all the humiliation I had suffered in monsoon smoke. Linghe and others were angry with jiqingshang''s gesture, and their faces turned blue. In the event of the funeral of monsoon smoke, none of the elders of Ji''s family appeared, even jimubai didn''t show their faces, but Ji Linglong and jiqingshang, two girls, came to do perfunctory work. They could bear it. However, when they thought that the soul of jifengyan would be tortured in Ji''s family in the future, they could bear it anyway I can''t stand it! Just as Ling He and others were about to jump out and confront Ji Qingshang, a voice with a little coldness sounded suddenly beside the ears of all the people. "Jiqingshang, you are really itchy. What''s the matter? Do you really think I''m dead? " Suddenly the voice appeared, let everyone in a moment stupefied. Ji Qingshang is full of energy. Subconsciously, she turns around and looks at the slim figure that appears at the entrance of the hall. "Season Monsoon smoke?! " Ji Qingshang''s mouth is incredibly open. At the entrance of the hall, is that the monsoon smoke offered at the funeral? The monsoon smoke slowly walked into the hall, looked at the memorial tablet with his name written on it, and his brow was not raised slightly. "Ah, Ji''s family is very kind to me. They didn''t come back in a few months, so they offered me up?" The appearance of monsoon smoke was beyond everyone''s expectation. Ji Qingchang''s face turned pale in an instant. Ji Linglong and Ling he were shocked when they saw monsoon smoke, but more joy was hidden. Chapter 505 "Miss! Miss, you''re not dead? Great Really Great... " Linghe saw the monsoon smoke at the moment when the mood completely collapsed, tears Shua came down. Zuono and others are red eyes, a group of big men cry. Seeing the tears and snivels of Ling He and others, the monsoon smoke is really a little hard to cry and laugh. "Where on earth is this news coming from? I''m not good at it." How did you die? "If it''s ok If it''s ok Miss Ji has a natural appearance. She must be blessed by gods. " Ling he cried and red his eyes, nodded his head. The monsoon smoke smiled and shook his head, but suddenly his eyes fell on the white seasonal clothes. Ji Qingshang never thought that the monsoon smoke had not died. She looked at it. Her face was pale, and there was no blood in the moment. "Season clothes." "A few months ago, I didn''t see you. Did you forget the rules I made?" Season feeling clothes all over a while, legs even began to shake unconsciously. Monsoon smoke''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I said, I''m not good tempered, don''t touch my people, this Are you afraid you didn''t go in your ear? " "No Not... " Ji Qingshang''s heart is full of emptiness. Although she was so arrogant before, she was really afraid of the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke hooks its fingers to the seasonal clothes. Season love clothes fluttered to the side of the monsoon smoke, "monsoon smoke I I " " Ji Qingshang, do you know the consequences of violating my rules? " Suddenly the monsoon smoke laughed. Ji Qingchang shakes her head. Before I could speak, monsoon smoke raised its feet in a moment, kicked jiqingchang in the belly, and kicked jiqingchang in the air, just smashed it on the Lingtai, smashing the eyesore of the Lingtai. Jiqingchang has never been beaten like this since childhood. She fell to the ground in an instant. She couldn''t stand up for half a day. She could only cover herself and shiver on the ground. "Now, you should know." Monsoon smoke slightly raised his chin and looked at the jiqingshang that fell on the ground. "Jiqingshang, you have made it clear to me. This is the first time. Next time, let me hear your bluster again, and I will let you never say a word in your life." Ji Qingshang lies on the ground shivering, with a cold sweat on his back. He grins and doesn''t dare to resist. In the hands of jifengyan, jiqingchang is just like an ant. The commotion in the spirit hall caused the idea of the rest of the Ji family. Ji Brown followed suit. He was just about to see what happened. As soon as he entered the spirit hall, he saw the monsoon smoke standing in the spirit hall. In a moment The red light faded, leaving only a pale face. "Season Season Monsoon smoke? " Ji Brown''s eyes almost didn''t stare out. You should know that the person who was sent by Ji''s family to pick up Ji Fengyan was the news of Ji brown and the death of monsoon smoke, which was also brought back to Ji''s family by Ji brown. But The monsoon smoke, which had already died miserably in his mouth, unexpectedly appeared in front of him with such a stab! "Er Bo, your life is very good." Monsoon smoke slightly looked up, looking at a suit, still holding a glass of seasonal brown. Chapter 506 Ji Brown''s face was more embarrassed. He hurriedly threw the wine in his hand aside and looked at the monsoon smoke awkwardly. "Where Where I I''m just using wine to relieve my worries... " The cold sweat on the back of seasoned Brown soaked the clothes, but the fake smile was still on his face. The monsoon smoke chuckled and sat on the chair beside him casually. His long legs overlapped and he looked at his face awkwardly brown. "Er Bo, what happened to the family this season? How to hang the white sail? Is it not Is uncle dead? " The monsoon smoke smiled at the seasonal brown. But as soon as she said this, she almost didn''t let Ji Brown''s old blood gush out. This is clearly a funeral for her monsoon smoke. How could it come into her mouth and be done for Ji chieftain? However, looking at the smashed Lingtai, and then looking at Ji Qingchang who fell on the ground and couldn''t get up. Ji Brown couldn''t even say more, but could only say with a smile: "misunderstandings are all misunderstandings, your uncle I''m in good health. No one is busy in our quarter. No one is busy. " The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, "Oh? So it is. But how did I stop the season and say, "drive them out of Linghe?" Behind Ji brown, there was a chill again. He hurried to say, "what''s the matter? She''s young and speechless. How can we drive Ling brothers out?" Ji Brown''s words are so hypocritical that Ling He and others groan coldly, but he can still lick his face and finish. The monsoon smoke looks at the false appearance of seasonal brown, and only feels nauseous. "I''ve just experienced a bloody battle. I''m tired of seeing things here." Ji Brown nodded repeatedly, and then remembered that this time, not only did monsoon smoke not die, but also made great contributions. Before the emperor Shenglong talked about the Imperial College, he once named Ji Fengyan and praised him for not allowing him to wear his eyebrows. After three days of funeral, many dignitaries came to the door. At this moment, the monsoon smoke is not a simple exterminator. The more she thought about it, the more she felt a headache, but she could only get her servant to take away all the things needed for the funeral. People who used to watch the bustle outside Jijia''s gate didn''t see what was going on in the hall. They just saw Jijia pull things down. They were curious. They only knew after asking Miss nine of the Ji family is not dead at all! No, I just came back by myself! After the funeral, the dead did not die. Now, there was a lot of discussion. However, seasoned Brown can''t take care of so much at the moment. Looking at the intact monsoon smoke sitting in the hall, I feel only a wave of scalp numbness. "That Wind and smoke, since you are back, then I also need to report to your grandfather. Would you like to sit here first? " Ji Brown said with a smile. Grandpa? Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng. The grandfather in Ji Lugou is the real owner of Ji''s family, and also the father of Ji Qiao, the grandfather of this pair of shells - Ji Ru. The original master didn''t have a big impression on Jiru. After the rebirth of the monsoon smoke, he didn''t see Jiru. Before she left for Imperial College, Jiru was not at Jiru''s house. But don''t want to Jiru has come back. Monsoon smoke for this "plain" grandfather did not know, casually waved, let Ji brown to go. Chapter 507 Ji Brown hurriedly let people carry out Ji Qingchang, who was half dead, and ran to the backyard with lingering fear. As soon as Ji brown and Ji Qingshang leave, Ling He and they finally have a chance to talk to monsoon smoke. "Miss, are you really OK?" "This time we were scared to death..." A group of people surrounded the monsoon smoke with a lot of words. That kind of care and worry was revealed at the moment. The monsoon smoke saw the concern of all people and responded patiently one by one. From Linghe''s mouth, monsoon smoke knows the cause of their "death". I think it''s a period of observation after I can''t find her. I dare to make a conclusion next time. It''s just Their eating style is too ugly. It''s only a short time since the news came from monsoon smoke. They are in a hurry to do funeral for monsoon smoke. The funniest thing is that because the event of monsoon smoke in Imperial College has made a great contribution, Emperor Shenglong specially praised a lot. Ji chieftain early sent the news of the "death" of monsoon smoke to Emperor Shenglong. Emperor Shenglong sighed for a long time because of this, and also gave a lot of treasure to comfort him. All the things sent to Ji''s house by "monsoon smoke passing away" were swallowed up by Ji chieftain and others. The original residence of monsoon smoke was occupied by Ji Qingshang who came from the inquiry. The treasure brought by monsoon smoke and the things recovered from Ji''s house were divided up by Ji''s house. "Really Dogs don''t eat shit. " Monsoon smoke chuckled and shook his head. Jijia''s greedy nature can''t be changed. I don''t know if jichieftain and jibrown will have more headaches when she comes back now. But Looking at their headache, they don''t have a headache at all. After Ji Brown had gone for a long time, he came back in a hurry and told monsoon smoke that Ji Ru wanted to see her in person when he learned that Ji Fengyan had survived. Monsoon smoke naturally also wants to see this Grandpa, whether and season other people are same, then nods to agree. Ji is afraid of the monsoon smoke. He dare not lead the way for it himself. Instead, he pushes Ji Linglong, who has never made a sound. Ji Linglong and a Xue walk in Ji''s yard with monsoon smoke. Along the way, both of them can see the busy figure of Ji''s servants. "How many things have they done that they are in such a hurry to deal with the aftermath?" Monsoon smoke looked at the servants who were carrying things continuously, and could not help but feel that the way of hiding their ears and stealing their bells was ridiculous. Ji Linglong has no choice but to smile, "what he has done is naturally to deal with it by himself." Ji Linglong is also clear about the faces and faces of Ji''s family. She would not stay here any longer if her surname was not Ji. "Grandpa, he What kind of person is it? " The monsoon smoke hesitated for a moment. In Ji''s family, the only one who can speak is Ji Linglong. Ji Linglong pondered for a moment, but couldn''t say anything, only that he would understand after seeing Ji Ru. After a while, monsoon smoke came to Jiru''s study. Ji Linglong indicated that monsoon smoke knocked on the door. After the sound came from the room, he stepped back. The monsoon smoke raised its hand and pushed the door open. Right behind the desk facing the gate, sat a white haired old man. Although he looked vicissitudes, he didn''t have a little old look. His deep eyes showed his wisdom after years of precipitation. Chapter 508 Although Ji Ru is more than half a hundred years old, he can''t hide his youth. Even though he is old, he still has a style that ordinary people can''t have. Monsoon smoke at the moment of seeing Jiru, a buzzing sound in my mind. The old man in front of her is seven points similar to her immortal Shizu. "Teacher Shizu... " For the first time, the face of monsoon smoke showed shock. Jiru frowned slightly, looked at the stagnant monsoon smoke standing in front of his eyes, slightly lightened his voice and said: "Fengyan, what are you talking about?" A word of wind and smoke, let the brain of monsoon smoke recover in an instant, looking at the old man of daoguxianfeng in front of her, her heart is covered with a wave of bitterness. How could she forget that Shizu had already passed away. "Wind and smoke have seen Grandpa." Maybe it''s because the other side is very similar to his respected Shizu, but grandpa shouted out without any obstacles. Jiru nodded and didn''t care about the abnormality of monsoon smoke. "Sit first." Jiru Dao. Monsoon smoke sat down in the side obediently, Rao is to know that the other side is not their own ancestor, but that has a similar face, but still arouse the thoughts of monsoon smoke suppressed in the heart. "I heard that you did well in Imperial College this time, but your second uncle mistakenly decided your life and death. Now, it seems that you are pretty good." Jiru looks up and down at his little - touched granddaughter. Although Ji Ru is the head of Ji''s family, he is so obsessed with cultivation that he seldom meets Ji Ru once or twice in Ji''s family. When he was young, he only met Ji Ru once or twice in the new year. Each time, he just looked far away and never got close to him. Hearing Jiru''s words, monsoon smoke just smiled and didn''t intend to say anything more. "I will punish your second uncle for his mistake and omission. However, your death has been reported to your majesty. Now that you are well, you will enter the palace as soon as possible and tell your majesty that you are still alive." Jiru Dao. Ji chieftain was very happy. When he learned about the news of the death of monsoon smoke, he told the saint Dragon Emperor at the first time. He got a lot of pension babies, but he didn''t say it. What''s more, he gave back the fact that monsoon smoke had died. This time the monsoon smoke returns, the quarter chieftain is no different then deceives the king. Monsoon smoke looks at the face that is very similar to Shizu, but feels very strange at the moment. The person in front of her is not her Shizu, but Jiru, the head of Jijia family. "Since I told your majesty about it, I can''t do it as long as I speak again." With a smile of monsoon smoke, I can''t help Ji''s family clean up the mess after I recognize the reality. Jiru looks at the monsoon smoke, because he seldom contacts with it. He doesn''t know what the nature of his granddaughter is. Now when he hears it, Jiru already knows about the nature of the monsoon smoke. Jiru didn''t persuade jifengyan anymore, but recruited the steward of Jijia. The Butler''s legs trembled at the sight of the monsoon smoke. "Go and call me all the kids of Ji''s family." Jiru Dao. The Butler nodded repeatedly, but did not know what Jiru wanted to do. He could only do it obediently. Monsoon smoke is not urgent, she believes that Jiru should know about the situation of the original owner at Jijia. Now, she just wants to see how Jiru will deal with this matter. In a short time, all Ji''s family members were called to Ji Ru''s study. Chapter 509 Ji chieftain and Ji Brown are standing at the front end. How arrogant they are in normal times. At this moment, they have to converge in front of Ji Ru. "Father." Ji chieftain took a look at the monsoon smoke sitting beside him, and then saluted Ji Ru respectfully. Ji Ru nodded slightly, raised his hand and ordered Ji chieftain and Ji brown. "You, come forward." Ji chieftain and Ji Brown take a step forward. Before they know what Ji Ru wants to do, Ji Ru opens up again. "Kneel down." "What What... " Ji chieftain''s eyes widened, and Ji Brown''s face was unbelievable. "I said, kneel down for me." Jiru narrowed his eyes slightly, a sharp flash from the bottom of his eyes. Ji chieftain''s face suddenly turned pale, and his hands hanging down on his side were clenched into fists. However, when he was over forty years old and was the head of the family for a long time, he knelt in front of Ji Ru under the surprised eyes of all the people. Ji Brown kneels at the sight of Ji chieftain. He dare not be a little sloppy. With a plop, he kneels simply. Two people with high status and great status in Ji''s family, however, kneel still in the words of Ji Ru. It can also be seen that Ji chieftain and Ji Brown have an innate fear of their father. Jiru has shown a very high magic talent since he was young. Since he was young, he has been a famous magic talent in the whole holy dragon empire. Later, he took over as the head of Jijia family, but he didn''t carry any of his magic. On the contrary, he had little contact with his children. Not only was Jiji chieftain as the eldest son, but he still hasn''t found out the nature of Jiru How, I only know that Jiru doesn''t like to manage Jijia very much, but as long as he opens his mouth, no one in Jijia dares to contradict him. "Father Father... " Ji Brown is most afraid of Ji Ru. At this moment, she kneels in front of Ji Ru. She is like a frightened child instead of the usual cheating. "How did I charge you before I left home?" Jiru said with a face stretched. Ji Brown lowered his head and didn''t dare to say a word. On the side of Ji chieftain''s face, Lu Qingbai said: "my father asked me to act as the head of the family and maintain the harmony of Ji''s family." "Well, it seems you remember it clearly." Ji Ru nodded. Although he said a good word, he didn''t see any joy on his face. "You remember very well, but why do all you do run counter to what I ordered?" Jiru''s voice suddenly cooled. The beads of sweat, big as beans, suddenly fell from the forehead of the quarter chieftain, "I dare not." "Dare not?" Jiru snorted, "after all these years, you have made those little moves behind your back. Do you really think I don''t know? It''s just that you are too greedy. After Ji Choei''s death, monsoon smoke is the exterminator of Ji''s family. Ji chieftain, as the acting head of the family, not only doesn''t support the monsoon smoke that just became the exterminator, but even creates difficulties. He really thinks that who can do this exterminator? " Jiru''s voice was so cold that he tore off all the camouflage on Ji chieftain''s face and spread it out in front of everyone''s eyes. He didn''t leave any face for Ji chieftain. Ji chieftain knelt trembling on the ground, and his fear of Ji Ru swallowed up everything at this moment. "Since you can''t be the head of this generation, you won''t do it in the future." Jiru raised his hand slightly, but wiped out the most important position of Ji chieftain. Chapter 510 "Father!" Ji chieftain''s face suddenly changed. He raised his head and looked at Ji Ru incredulously. I can''t believe that Ji Ru''s words, which were light and floating, directly vetoed him! In fact, the so-called position of the acting head of the Ji family is the candidate of the next family. Ji Ru now withdraws the position of the acting head of the Ji chieftain in public, basically telling everyone that Ji chieftain is no longer expected to be the next head of the Ji family. Jiru''s decision not only shocked the chieftain, but also stunned the rest of the family. You know, Jiru has only three sons in his life. Jiqiao has died in battle. Now there are only Ji chieftain and Ji Brown left. Ji Brown has been following Ji chieftain all the time. Although he is a little smart, he is definitely not a suitable person for the head of the family. Ji chieftain has been cut off. Ji Brown is the mud that can''t help the wall. Who else can be the head of Ji family? Ji chieftain''s face is hard to see. Since he was a child, he knew that his family would be him sooner or later. Ji Ru also said that. How could he endure such deprivation? Ji chieftain''s eyes turned to the monsoon smoke in an instant. If it wasn''t for the return of the monsoon smoke, these things would never have happened Suddenly, a surprising thought rose in Ji chieftain''s heart. He glared at Ji Confucianism and said: "father, I know that I have done a lot of things wrong before, but please let my father spare me for Ji''s family for so many years, and According to the regulations of the holy dragon Empire, the exterminator should not be in charge of his family... " Quarter chieftain''s last words, point out the guess in his heart. Ji Ru sneers at Ji chieftain. "Can''t the exterminator control the family? What are you testing, chieftain Ji? When did I ever say that we should let Fengyan take the position of the acting master? " Ji chieftain looks white. Ji Ru''s eyes crossed Ji chieftain and Ji brown and looked at the group of Ji family''s children who were stunned outside the door. At this moment, all the kids of the Ji family are really in high spirits. I wish I could bring out 120000 spirits and let Ji Ru have a good look. All of them are eager to see the good things of this generation of family leader fall on themselves. Among them, Ji mubai looks the most nervous. If we abandon the generation of Ji chieftain, the younger generation, he is outstanding. But Jiru looks at the monsoon smoke after taking a look. "Wind and smoke." Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, how around a circle, and around her here? "Who do you have the best relationship with at Jijia?" Ji Ru''s sudden question really made everyone stupid. What does Jiru mean? Monsoon smoke was also asked by Jiru, who had no origin. Her eyes then turned to the group of astonished Jijia disciples. Finally, she glanced at a low-key figure from the corner of her eyes, and then looked at Jiru Dao with a smile: "sister Linglong takes good care of me. If the relationship is good, I''m afraid she is the only one." Jiru nodded slightly. It''s no surprise that he said this to monsoon smoke. "Exquisite, you come out." Ji Ru looks at Ji Linglong after the crowd. Ji Linglong is slightly stunned, then comes forward, "Grandpa." Jiru looks at the gentle and elegant granddaughter, and her eyes are full of satisfaction. "From today on, you are the representative of the Ji family. Ji chieftain will give your representative token to Linglong." Ji Ru said lightly. Chapter 511 Ji Ru''s decision made everyone fall into a huge shock. Even Ji mubai, who was full of expectation, turned white at this moment. Ji Linglong''s eyes are too big to believe what she heard. Because monsoon smoke has the best relationship with her, so Did Jiru give her the title of head of this generation? The blood on Ji chieftain''s face faded. He could not have imagined that he would be handed over to his estranged daughter by Ji Ru after waiting for a long time. It was because of the words of monsoon smoke At the beginning, Ji Linglong repeatedly spoke out to support the monsoon smoke despite the opposition of the public, which also led to the bad relationship between her father and daughter. In addition, Ji chieftain didn''t like Ji Linglong, and didn''t care about her. But who would have thought How could things have developed to this point? Ji chieftain was stunned and his mind was buzzing. And the monsoon smoke, which has been watching the drama, is happy to see such a result. Looking at Ji chieftain''s hard to see face, she smiled and said: "uncle, you have heard what grandpa said. Don''t you give the token to sister Linglong?" Ji chieftain glared at the monsoon smoke fiercely. As a result, Ji Ru''s back was already a layer of cold sweat. No matter how unwilling he was, Ji chieftain could only gnash his teeth and untie the token that he had worn for several years, and put his life in front of Ji Linglong. Ji Linglong looks at the token in her hand and can''t get back for a while. The position of acting head of the family is equal to the next head of the family. She never dreamed that she would get such an honor. "Congratulations to sister Linglong." Monsoon smoke smilingly congratulates Ji Linglong. Only Ji Linglong can count as her real family member in Ji''s family. Ji Linglong''s face is red, but she doesn''t know what to do. She can only salute Ji Ru. The return of monsoon smoke not only slapped Ji chieftain and Ji brown, but also made Ji Ru wipe Ji chieftain''s identity in a rage, and transferred his dream of acting head to Ji Linglong. In this way, he lost his wife and his soldiers. Ji chieftain was afraid of bleeding. Ji Ru saw that the position of the master of the family had been determined, and then he looked at the shocked disciples of the family of Ji. He said in public: "the glory of the family of Ji began with the exterminators. All the masters of the family of the past dynasties were born to help the exterminators, and never put the cart before the horse. Today, you can hear clearly that if you make trouble outside, the family of Ji can tolerate one or two. If you dare to persecute the exterminators of the family of Ji, you can immediately get rid of their names and drive them out of the family of Ji ¡£ Exquisite you also remember clearly, in the future who if reversed, regardless of the elder and younger, all such treatment. " Ji Ru, with the power of thunder, suppressed the unhealthy atmosphere of Ji''s family. It seems that Ji Linglong''s identity has been raised for a generation of family leaders. In fact, it is the unshakable identity of the exterminator of monsoon smoke. Anyone in the Ji family can get rid of it, but only those who destroy the world can''t be changed. Ji Ru''s words completely let Ji''s family go up and down, and no one dared to provoke the monsoon smoke. In the future, there are Jiru and Ji Linglong. Who dare to say that the monsoon smoke is not? Monsoon smoke looked at Jiru''s side face, vaguely as if it overlapped with the master in memory, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily raised a warm smile. In those days, Shizu also protected her and Shifu. No matter how dangerous the situation was, they were always in front of them. No matter why Jiru protects her like this, whether it''s because of the exterminator or not, this feeling, the monsoon smoke may not be forgotten. Chapter 512 Ji Linglong has become the acting head of the family. Because she has been away for a long time, she has never been in touch with any matters, and she is in a hurry. Fortunately, Ji Ru will also be in Ji''s house during this period of time. With the help of Ji Linglong and her intelligence, she will soon be able to start. And Jiru all dealt with jichieftain like this, and monsoon smoke is not good to refuse to see Shenglong emperor again. I had a rest at home for half a moment. After I left the fire at home, I went to the palace. Emperor Shenglong hears that monsoon smoke has come back alive. He is so happy that he will bring it into the hall immediately. "Monsoons have seen your majesty." Monsoon salute. The smile on the saint Dragon Emperor''s face at the moment was not concealed. He immediately raised his hand. "Hurry up, I heard that you can turn the tide. It''s really amazing. The news of your death came before. It''s really regrettable. Now you can come back safely. It''s a great blessing to see you!" Saint long Di was in a good mood, so he asked people to move their chairs, and let them sit down and talk with each other. Monsoon smoke is also not affectable, relaxed and generous sitting in the chair. "Thank you very much, your majesty." "Don''t be so polite. If it wasn''t for you, the loss of Imperial College would be even greater. I want to come to the college more than twice as young as the elite of our holy dragon empire. But the loss is not small." The saint Dragon Emperor waved and praised the monsoon smoke. As early as the event of Imperial College spread, the whole country was shocked by the holy dragon empire. No one thought that the top universities in the Empire would be attacked by the demon clan without any sign, and the supporting soldiers would be late. If the national division had not summoned the people themselves, what would happen. Imperial College is of great significance and a symbol for the holy dragon empire. Now it has been destroyed by the demon clan. It''s good that the monsoon smoke shows its strength. It doesn''t make the Imperial College look like the whole army has been destroyed. In order to stabilize people''s hearts, Emperor Shenglong would propagandize the bravery of monsoon smoke in Imperial College, so that students could fight against the blood of demon clan to dispel the uneasiness in people''s hearts. For the main promotion of monsoon smoke, Saint Dragon Emperor will not neglect. The thoughts of emperor Shenglong and the monsoon smoke may be guessed, but it''s because of Jiru''s words that he came here specially to explain that he has not died yet. "Your Majesty, I just did what should be done. The tutor and Dean of the school I handed over to are far from enough." Monsoon smoke modestly way. When it comes to the dean of Imperial College, Emperor Shenglong sighs. "The tutor, who has been teaching the world for many years, is now sleeping in the Imperial College to protect his students, which is also a wish to fulfill." The monsoon smoke slightly lowered his eyes, and the dean''s kind smile appeared in his heart. The old man who always liked to call them "children" gave his life to protect his children. As a teacher, it''s really impressive. "Well, I don''t want to talk about sad things any more. Now you are not easy to come back. I told the fourth child the news in the morning. You know, when the news of your death came, the girl almost fainted from crying." The saint Dragon Emperor adjusted his mind and opened his mouth with a smile. As soon as Shenglong emperor''s voice fell, a thin figure rushed into the hall in an instant, and directly rushed to the direction of the monsoon smoke. Chapter 513 Monsoon smoke quickly reached out to catch the flying figure, and almost didn''t laugh or cry. A pair of tears a sniveling four princesses to hold the arm of the monsoon smoke, a pair of tears red eyes of the monsoon smoke. "You''re not dead from monsoon smoke? Are you really not dead? Wuwuwu You''re scaring me to death. " The four princesses touched the warm arm of the monsoon smoke, which confirmed that the monsoon smoke was really OK and cried more severely. Monsoon smoke very embarrassed looked at holding her a burst of crying four princesses, helplessly looked at the saint Dragon Emperor. Saint long Di chuckled and said, "little four and you are in love. When you said you were going to Imperial College, she pestered me. I had to leave you as her bodyguard, but she pestered me with a headache." The four princesses were even more reluctant to hear this. "Father, if you had made my request at that time, there would have been so many things. This time Imperial College had such a big thing. Ruse was so badly injured that he almost died You don''t give me wind and smoke, but also sent ruse away. You are too bad... " The four Princesses'' childish resentment made the saint Dragon Emperor laugh. It''s really a surprise that Liu ruse was the one who killed the world. Even the emperor Shenglong knew it just before Liu ruse left for Imperial College. When Liu ruse left, the four princesses also cried for a long time. When Liu ruse was sent back, her eyes were almost blind. "No matter how hard Fengyan and ruse come back, father, you have to allow me. You can''t let them run away any more. In case they get hurt again later, what can you do?" The four princesses looked at the saint Dragon Emperor, full of sorrow. Saint Dragon Emperor couldn''t help but look at his daughter. Before the holy Dragon Emperor opened his mouth, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the hall. "Four Royal sisters are too playful. Liu ruse and monsoon smoke are the exterminators. It''s the duty of the exterminators to fight against the demons. If they are left in the imperial capital as you said, who can lead the soldiers to fight against the demons in the future when the demons invade the border?" With the cold voice into the ears of monsoon smoke and others, the figure of the big princess came out slowly. As soon as the fourth Princess saw the eldest princess, the expression on her face was stiff, and her eyes did not dare to look at each other. Obviously, she was afraid of the eldest princess. "Why are you here?" When Emperor Shenglong saw the big princess, he had some doubts. A gift from the eldest princess. "Father Huang, I just heard from the palace people that Ji Fengyan came back safely, so I want to come here to have a look. Although there was some misunderstanding between me and monsoon smoke at the beginning, now she can come back safely, I''m naturally happy. After all, the event of Imperial College before, monsoon smoke has done a lot to save the loss of Shenglong Empire and make great contribution to the Empire. How can these women No see. " The eldest princess is praising the bravery of monsoon smoke every word, which makes the monsoon smoke can''t help picking its eyebrows slightly. Monsoon smoke can''t believe that in just a few months, the eldest princess can change her temper. At first, the eldest princess didn''t spare any effort to kill her, but now she suddenly changed her temper. She always felt tired of praising her. "Yes, monsoon smoke is a rare girl. It''s a lucky thing for our holy dragon empire. Little four, don''t make a fool of yourself." The Dragon smiled and nodded. Chapter 514 Four princesses frowned, still some don''t like, but see big princess, her gas involuntarily weak a few minutes. In the mind of the saint Dragon Emperor, no child can surpass the great princess. After all, the great princess is the first child of the saint Dragon Emperor. Since childhood, she is loved by thousands of people. She has a good understanding of the emperor''s heart, which makes the saint Dragon Emperor like it very much. "I I also know that wind and smoke are rare But But... " The four princesses are in a hurry. The eldest princess lightly looked at the four princesses who were disordered. Her eyes flashed a touch of contempt and turned to the monsoon smoke. "Monsoon smoke, you have made great contributions to the Empire this time. Your father should reward you. But now the Imperial College has been destroyed. Do you have any plans for the future?" It''s hard for Imperial College to be rebuilt in a short period of time. However, it''s an important question for the young people who survived in the battle. They have experienced real blood battles with other juveniles. They also have the experience of fighting with demons. The students of Imperial College are the top in the Empire. It''s not appropriate to place them in other colleges. Emperor Shenglong has arranged to bring out the second University of Shenglong Empire to let these students continue to complete their studies. However, the eldest princess suddenly mentioned this, apparently to see the answer of monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke looked at the evil princess, and didn''t answer. The eldest princess was not in a hurry, but went on: "it''s hard for you to choose if you want to come to monsoon smoke, right? After all, after such a bloody battle, you have witnessed the human demons eating away, and you are the exterminator. It''s hard to quell your hatred for the demons, right? " The monsoon smoke smiled, but ignored the eldest princess. She wanted to see what the eldest princess wanted to accomplish this time. Sure enough, in the monsoon smoke did not respond, the big princess''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and then looked at the saint Dragon Emperor, "father, I have a proposal, I do not know when to speak improperly." "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Holy Dragon Emperor way. The eldest princess smiled. "I heard that in the first World War of Imperial College, monsoon smoke can turn the tide without using the world destroying armor. If you want to come here, even those who have been through the battlefield for a long time, it is difficult to do so. With the strength of monsoon smoke today, you don''t need to waste time in any college at all. Instead of wasting time here, you can directly step into the battlefield." The eldest princess''s eyes flashed a chill, and then said: "the demon clan dare to sneak into Imperial College. I think it''s necessary to have a big move recently. The frontier war must be tight. If the monsoon smoke can arrive at the frontier in time to serve the country, it''s really the best use of everything. Do you think so, father?" The eldest princess''s words are quite beautiful. She not only raises the monsoon smoke high, but also paves a road, which makes people unable to find any problems. And jifengyan, at the moment, has seen the big princess''s mind. Dare you, the reason why the eldest princess praises her again and again is that? Let her go straight into the army and fight against the demon clan? Monsoon smoke is really going to laugh. Before the emperor Shenglong could speak, the four princesses could not sit down! How can we let Fengyan go to the army so early? Eldest sister Huang, Fengyan is only a teenager. How can she go to the barracks directly Chapter 515 Looking at the four Princesses'' anger, the eldest princess didn''t think so. "Sister Sihuang, what you said is not right. Is there still a small number of people who went to war in their teens? It''s almost 15 years since the monsoon smoke came. It''s not small. She saw the dean and tutors devoured by the demon clan to protect them. Doesn''t she want to revenge for them? Fourth sister, you are so naive that you don''t understand these things at all. " The eldest princess said and shook her head. Four princesses are blocked by the words of the eldest princess. There are a lot of world exterminators going to war in their teens, but most of them are 18 or 19 years old, and those who are less than 15 years old like monsoon smoke are unheard of. Saint Dragon Emperor is quite satisfied with the princess''s proposal, but he still inquires about monsoon smoke. "What do you think of the monsoon smoke? Do you want to continue your studies or go to the frontier? " Saint long Di is asking about the meaning of monsoon smoke, but his bias is very obvious. In the whole holy dragon Empire, the only one who can teach the destroyer is the destroyer branch of Imperial College. Now the Imperial College has been destroyed, and no other college is suitable for the destroyer. This question seems to be none at all. Monsoon smoke''s eyes ignored Saint Dragon Emperor, looked to the big princess who smiled at one side, and only felt funny in her heart. The frontier war is continuous, and the daily battle with the demons is the most dangerous place for the holy dragon empire. Not to mention that monsoon smoke has not finished his studies. Even the experienced annihilator, it is difficult to ensure that he can survive in the war with the demons. Almost every month there will be news of the death of the destroyer. What''s the big princess''s mind? How can the monsoon smoke not understand? But "The eldest princess''s proposal is very good. Since I saw the ferocity of the demon clan with my own eyes, I naturally have hatred in my heart. If I could enter the battlefield early and avenge my tutor and classmates, it would be very good." The monsoon smoke is clean. The big princess was stunned by the response of monsoon smoke. She thought that monsoon smoke would avoid all kinds of things, but she didn''t even say a word. The sharp response of monsoon smoke made the eldest princess a little uneasy. She couldn''t figure out what the monsoon smoke was thinking. Where does the eldest princess know? What monsoon smoke needs most now is the chance to contact with the demon family. Last time, a demon bone repaired most of the cracks in her inner pill, which surprised her greatly. As a result, the bones of other demon families that she touched easily didn''t have any effect. Now, monsoon smoke wants to find an opportunity to fight with the demon family, and then get a batch of demon bones to see if the miracle can be reappeared. She originally To think about how to find such an opportunity. What is it like The eldest princess just sent it to her. All that monsoon smoke does now is to repair the inner alchemy, to rescue and ascend to the immortals, and to find the soul of her master. She doesn''t think about the rest. "So good." Saint long Di is very satisfied with the answer of monsoon smoke. With a big wave of his hand, he also enjoys a large number of treasures of monsoon smoke. But the eldest princess''s face was uncertain. The reaction of the monsoon smoke was totally different from what she expected. She doubted whether the monsoon smoke had any other purpose. But The big princess''s eyes narrowed slightly. No matter what tricks the monsoon smoke had, once she entered the military camp, everything could not be controlled by the monsoon smoke. ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] a North: women will not stay, so they will join the army and share a room with a group of rough men. Alas Tut tut Little Madman: can you be normal? Do you see more Mulan? A North: No, I just want to remind someone that it''s hard to watch, otherwise Ha ha Little Madman: you are a woman who is afraid of no chaos in the world! Some North: what kind of woman? She''s called mother. She''s not big or small. Please ask me for a monthly pass. Otherwise, I''ll catch up the little fire and don''t let you go to the barracks to warm your bed. Little Madman: You are cruel! Chapter 516 Emperor Shenglong is very pleased with his heart. After praising the monsoon smoke, he also decided the time when it would enter the military camp. Seven days after all the young people gathered in the capital and listened to the praise of the holy Dragon Emperor. Monsoon smoke didn''t say much, thanks to the saint Dragon Emperor, with just got a batch of baby back to Ji''s home. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. Although the aura of these babies has been very small for the repair of her inner pill, it can''t be wasted. Monsoon smoke is very casual here, but the news just came into the ears of Ji''s family, which caused a sudden shock. Jiru found the monsoon smoke at the first time, and asked jifengyan how it was. After learning that Shenglong emperor had opened his mouth in person and had determined the time, Jiru''s face inevitably showed some helplessness. Jiru is not willing to let the monsoon smoke go to the battlefield so early. I''m afraid he can''t. Linghe and others didn''t react so much when they knew about it. They had retreated from the battlefield. At the beginning, they only lost their armor because of Ji meteor''s dying Tuogu. Now they hear that the monsoon smoke is about to enter the battlefield. The blood of a group of people''s hearts is boiling at this moment. "Young lady, don''t worry. Our brothers have been with you all their lives. We will go wherever you go. We know something about the frontier war. We can''t say we can wish you success, but we will do our best to help you." Linghe with a number of bodyguards, mighty to and monsoon smoke table loyalty. Monsoon smoke looks at their appearance, where can not know their mind? It''s afraid that the event of Imperial College has already left Linghe''s heart throb. Monsoon smoke is so young that they will enter the battlefield. These people are afraid that they''ve been scared to death. How dare they leave monsoon smoke? "Come on, it''s OK to go to the battlefield with me. You can''t be lazy in your daily cultivation. During the period when I went to college, you were honest and didn''t slack off." The opening of monsoon smoke is smiling, and most of Linghe''s daily life is told by Yang Jian. Ling He and others laughed. They have practiced for half a year according to the method of monsoon smoke guidance. Although they haven''t been tested in actual combat, they feel that they have made great progress. However, the space for progress can only be seen through actual combat. "Don''t worry, young lady. My brothers are all diligent. I will never lose face when I go to the frontier in the future." Linghe clapped his chest and promised. Monsoon smoke chuckles and shakes his head. He is going to look for a little Liuhuo. When he tells the other side about his going to join the army, he learns Liu Huo left Ji''s house at noon. He just said that he would leave for a while and come back in a few days. However, Linghe didn''t ask what they did. For a young boy who is missing from time to time, monsoon smoke is used to it. In any case, it won''t take long for Liuhuo to come back. As for what Liuhuo did when he disappeared on weekdays, monsoon smoke never asks. She believes in Liuhuo''s judgment and is willing to give Liuhuo some privacy. Only when it is properly collected and released can it last for a long time. As the time of the grand ceremony set by the holy Dragon Emperor is getting closer and closer, young people from all parts of the holy dragon Empire gradually gather towards the emperor after half a month of healing Chapter 517 The group of three fools is also in it. On their first day in the capital, Liu Kai didn''t do anything. They went straight to Ji''s house and dragged out the monsoon smoke. At that time, monsoon smoke was still cultivating in the room. When they were dragged out by Liu Kai and the three of them, they were speechless. "Slow down, what are you doing?" Monsoon smoke helplessly looked at the three people in a hurry. Liu Kai''s three people dragged out the monsoon smoke, and all three were smiling. "You girl, you really want to frighten people to death. I just went home, and suddenly received your death. I didn''t frighten my soul and soul. I clearly remember that you were good after the battle. How could you die suddenly? I couldn''t believe it at that time. Fortunately, you have a conscience and know your name. Otherwise, our group would not sleep in the daytime. " Liu Kai, with his hands on his hips, snorted at the monsoon flue. Monsoon smoke can be said to be the lifesaver of all of them. God knows how the young people who survived from Imperial College collapsed when the news of the death of monsoon smoke came out. If monsoon smoke really died, they were afraid that they would live in the shadow of guilt for the rest of their lives. The monsoon smoke was amused by Liu Kai''s serious appearance, and realized that her original behavior really left an indelible impression on the bear children. This was not her original intention, but it has become a fact. "I''ll tell you that this time we''re all here, and you''re the only one left. No, they asked the three of us to come to Jijia, find you out and get together. It''s a surprise." Liu Kai said with a smile. Because of the saint Dragon Emperor''s ceremony, all the survivors came here. At that time, the exterminators of the same batch of monsoon smoke survived in that battle, except Zhou bugui, who led the wolves into the house. Although many people were seriously injured, they were almost raised after half a month. Now they are not easy to get together again, so they can''t live happily. When he spoke, Liu Kai took the monsoon smoke to the tavern of the party. At the round table on the second floor, he had already surrounded a circle of people. When these teenagers saw the shadow of the monsoon smoke, they all stood up one by one. They were familiar with the same season''s wind and smoke greeting, and they were shocked by the pressure along the way. They were sure that the season''s wind and smoke were still in good condition. Liu ruse is also among them. When she saw the monsoon smoke, she nodded and smiled at it gently. Monsoon smoke was pushed directly to the table, surrounded by a group of people. "Fengyan, you little girl, are really a torment. You know when the news of your death came, I cried in front of my parents and brothers." A teenager looks at the monsoon smoke. "Come on, you are better. When I knew the news, I was still in the doctor''s treatment. At the moment when I cried, the doctor despised me secretly. I was so afraid of pain when I was sixteen or seventeen. I was really wronged." Another young man''s sad opening. A group of teenagers, laughing and laughing, all expressed their worries that they had been holding in their hearts during this period of time. They joked with each other and were very angry and harmonious. If they didn''t know it, they might think that these teenagers were all grown up from childhood. Who can know that they have been in trouble for less than a month. Chapter 518 Monsoon smoke has never had such an experience. She grew up in the mountains. In addition to her Shifu and Shizu, the only one who accompanied her was the beast in the mountains. It was a wonderful experience that she was suddenly drawn into such a happy small group. I still remember that she once heard a word. There are two kinds of blood feelings, the most difficult and the most solid. One is a classmate who has been together for several years in a pure age, and the other is a comrade in arms who lives and dies together. In a sense, the group of young people in front of us happened to occupy the two kinds. "How is Qin muyao''s injury?" The monsoon smoke took advantage of the gap and asked Liu ruse. At the beginning, it was Qin muyao who insisted on introducing the idea of demon clan with her. At that time, the battlefield was in chaos, and monsoon smoke didn''t understand Qin muyao''s injury. Liu ruse lowered his eyes slightly. "His injury is not slight. Fortunately, the doctors of the Qin family have excellent medical skills. Now they are still in cultivation. It should be OK." The monsoon smoke nodded slightly. On the other side, Liu Kai and more than a dozen of them have been drinking wine, which is called a fierce one. "Imperial College is gone. I don''t know what we should do in the future. People from other colleges say that it''s our group of exterminators who are not suitable for any college." Liu Kai drinks red face, one face helpless. "What are you afraid of? No matter where you get it for us, it''s not all together? We are all alive under the demon clan''s bloody war. What can''t we do in the future? " "Yes! After that, even if we go to war, we are also a group of eagles! " The young people who drank the drink were all full of bravery. "That must be, henceforth, the wind and smoke is the leader in us. No matter which college we go to in the future, she will take it with us. What we are afraid of." Young people''s words, let the monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, then inevitably some tears and laughs. "I''m afraid it won''t work." Monsoon flue. "Ah? Why? " All the teenagers can''t help but watch the monsoon smoke. "Fengyan, don''t you think it''s useless to abandon us? You can rest assured that in the future, we will exercise more frequently and never delay you. " "You can''t leave us alone." One young man after another jumped out, making the monsoon smoke really want to laugh. She hurriedly said: "it''s not that, it''s me I''m afraid you''ll have to go to war first. " For a while, most of the teenagers woke up drunk. The meaning of the words "monsoon smoke" made their brains clear. "What do you mean?" Monsoon flue: "I just got your Majesty''s will before. I will go to the battlefield directly seven days after the end of the ceremony. I will go to give you a big battle first." Suddenly, all the smiles on the boy''s face were gone. "Are you really going to the frontier?" Liu Kai''s wine gas has dissipated for the most part, and he can''t believe looking at the monsoon smoke. How big is the monsoon smoke? In the same period, they were also the youngest. Even if they were the exterminators, no one dared to step into the battlefield. "What a joke!" Liu kaimiso stood up, "you''ve only been in the college for a few days, so you''re going to the battlefield. Aren''t you kidding with your life?" Liu Kai said everyone''s voice. Looking at excited Liu Kai, monsoon smoke helplessly raised his hand and pressed him back. "Who says that ability is related to age? I''m a little younger, aren''t I? If I really go to war, who am I afraid of? " Chapter 519 "Not that way." Liu KaiDun said. The strength of monsoon smoke, that is to say, don''t say them, even compared with those skilled killers, is also outstanding. It''s just that It''s so sudden. "It''s settled. Don''t think too much." Monsoon smoke smiled and opened her mouth. She did not expect that the response of these bear children would be so big. From the worried eyes of those two, she felt a kind of care that had never been felt before. It''s pretty good. Although they didn''t want to, Emperor Shenglong decided to do it. Even if they opposed it any more, it would be in vain. Originally happy Wine Bureau, because the monsoon smoke joined the army early and some changed the taste. All of them are determined to finish their studies as soon as possible, so as to set foot on the frontier land and continue their love and righteousness of fighting side by side. At the beginning of the ceremony, all the young people who survived from the Imperial College and the square outside the palace received the praise of the saint Dragon Emperor, and all the people of the whole imperial capital were surrounded by him and got the highest recognition. They are glorious and heroic. Every scar on them is the medal of the hero. In the ceremony, as a leader, monsoon smoke was praised by Saint Dragon Emperor alone, and it was announced in public that monsoon smoke would give up study and go directly to the battlefield, which really surprised many people. And the people around are all amazed by the bravery of monsoon smoke. Only Imperial College, which has lived and died together with monsoon smoke for more than 1000 years, has a lot of pale smiles on all faces. After the bloody war, we know the strength and cruelty of the demon clan. We witnessed countless students died in the mouth of the demon clan. We can''t cheer for the great feat of monsoon smoke joining the army early, but we are worried about it. At the end of the ceremony, Liu Kai and his three men found monsoon smoke. They knew that it was going to leave the capital and enter the wasteland of the frontier. They could only get along with this good "brother" as soon as possible. "Wind and smoke, take these pills and use them on the battlefield in the future." Liu Kai shouted to monsoon smoke, and put a package of porcelain bottles into the hand of monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke looked at the familiar porcelain bottle in the package, raised eyebrows slightly, looked at the three silly sons in front of him with a smile. "These are all the pills of doupaigong. It''s rare. The three of us have been waiting for a night to get these bottles. You have to take them with you. But when we get to the border, don''t worry about anything. We will send them to you regularly later." Liu Kai looked at the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke looked at these three serious expressions and almost didn''t laugh. In the first World War of Imperial College, she used a lot of elixir, and that kind of strange drug was only available in Doudou palace in the holy dragon empire. It was also because of the relationship of that battle that the young people who had taken elixir discovered the Doudou palace of monkeyuoque when they came to the Imperial capital. In a moment, they were just like seeing treasure. They started to rob like crazy. By the way, they also took those elixir The strong effect of the medicine was publicized. Only a few days later, the situation of Doudou palace was completely overturned. It could not sell a bottle of pills in a month, but now it has become a hot item in the whole imperial capital. Chapter 520 Every day, from morning till night, a group of people are crowding in front of the door of doushou palace, waiting for the opening time to grab one or two bottles. But the people in the imperial capital who didn''t find the rare pill of dourate palace were regretful. They just hated that they didn''t have the insight to recognize the Pearl and missed the good opportunity. Because of the special "dressing change" method of doushugong, many people''s ideas have also been aroused. Liu Kai and his three friends have only bought all their treasures for such a batch of things. They didn''t just bring the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke looks at the pills produced by his family, and can''t cry or laugh. But seeing the ease of Liu Kai, he doesn''t say much. He only plans to go back in the future, and tells Yi Chen to return the treasure taken by these three silly sons. Monsoon smoke is the real boss of dourate palace, and only a few people know it. On the face of it, people only know that it is the medicine shop opened by Yichen. "I take it, thank you. What are you doing?" The monsoon smoke collected the pills and asked with a smile. "We are going to Mingfang to repair the armor." Liu Kai scratched his head. The destroyer''s armor is very hard and hard to break, but once it''s worn out, it''s very troublesome to repair. Looking at the whole holy dragon Empire, only the Ming Fang of the capital of the emperor can repair the destroyer''s armor. The destroyer''s armor of Liu Kai and his three men was not small in the previous battle. Taking advantage of this ceremony, they sent the armor to repair. "Ming Fang?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. I''ve heard of it several times before, but I''ve never been there before. "How is it? Would you like to have a look? It''s said that there are a lot of valuable world destroying armor in Ming Fang. We can just open our eyes. " Liu Kai looks at the monsoon smoke. There is no doubt about the power of the annihilation armor, but there are also high and low points. The quality of the world destroying armor held by different families is also different. Among the highest ones, one is owned by the Qin family. Now it is in the hands of Qin muyao, while the other ones, mostly given to the powerful world destroying people, guard the border. If there is any damage, they should also be sent to the hell square and repaired by special personnel. Thinking that it was idle, monsoon smoke agreed to come down. However, it''s not a simple activity to go to the hell square with monsoon smoke. Instead, it''s to take a good look at the place where the world destroying armor is most concentrated, how it can greatly improve people''s combat effectiveness, and why Liuhuo will strongly oppose her use. Ming Fang is one of the capital of the emperor. It looks very inconspicuous, but it covers a large area. When fengfengyan and Liu Kai arrived at the entrance of Mingfang, they saw several other world exterminators coming here to repair the world destroying armor. Many of them were students of the world destroying branch of Imperial College. They thought that they had lost the world destroying armor in the previous battle, just like Liu Kai. All of them are acquaintances. When they saw the monsoon smoke, they naturally said hello. After the monsoon smoke responded one by one, they followed Liu Kai to the registration office of Mingfang. On one side of the long table, stacked with thick brochures, a tall, resolute looking middle-aged man stood behind the long table, saw the three Liu Kai coming, and slightly raised his head. "How many of you are here to repair the armor?" Liu Kai and his three friends are also the first to come back to the netherworld. They can''t help nodding their heads. After the man saw it, he pushed the pamphlet in his hand to Liu Kai and others. "Please register first." Chapter 521 Liu Kai and his three men continued to register. The middle-aged didn''t move either. Instead, they looked at the monsoon smoke standing by without action. "This one?" "I came with them." The monsoon smoke said with a smile. The middle-aged man took a look at the monsoon smoke, didn''t say anything more, just took the booklet back, and then motioned to the three Liu Kai to follow him into the inner hall. When the monsoon smoke was about to follow in, the middle-aged man''s step slightly stopped. "This lady, if you don''t repair the world destroying armor, you can''t enter the hell square. Please stay." Monsoon smoke can only wait on one side. Liu Kai and the three waved to it. The middle-aged man opened a door in the inner hall and took Liu Kai and the three into the room. But in the moment when the gate was opened, the smile on the face of monsoon smoke solidified in an instant. A familiar breath suddenly came out of the door. Before the monsoon smoke could feel clearly, the door closed again, and the breath disappeared. "Monsoon smoke, don''t wait here. Go to hell square to repair the annihilation armor. The annihilator can''t leave, and he has to repair it for at least three days. Liu Kai and his family have to stay in hell square these three days." There is a young man who knows the monsoon smoke. Seeing the monsoon smoke in situ, he kindly reminds him. But the face of monsoon smoke shows a complex look. Just now, a familiar breath came with the door being pushed open. Although it was only a little light, the monsoon smoke was still perceptive. As like as two peas in ancient Chinese literature search, ''s breath is exactly the same as the demon bone in the underground Palace of the Earth of Imperial College. What''s the matter? The eyebrows of monsoon smoke are not wrinkled gently. The breath from the underworld is very weak, and there are many forces of confusion in it. However, the familiar feeling can not be ignored in any case. The monster bone in the underground palace of the college is so powerful that the memory of monsoon smoke is fresh. Even though monsoon smoke fights with many higher demons in the Imperial College, none of them can have the existence of one thousandth of that monster bone. But this powerful evil spirit will appear again, or in the underworld? What''s going on? Monsoon smoke always thinks that the Ming Fang is a little strange. To be exact, including the exterminator, it makes monsoon smoke feel very strange. She can''t help thinking of the spirit of wild animals floating out of the tombs of the exterminator in the cemetery. All these seem so abnormal. Monsoon smoke also wanted to find out, but the middle-aged man who took Liu Kai and the three of them came out very soon. He looked at the thoughtful monsoon smoke standing at the door and said, "this lady, your companion will stay in the netherworld for a few days. You don''t have to wait for them. If you are OK, please go back first. Netherworld only welcomes the destroyer who needs to repair his armor." The meaning of pursuing customers in this saying is very obvious. Even if there is doubt in her heart, monsoon smoke is inconvenient to stay in the netherworld for a long time, so she can only leave temporarily. When she leaves the gate of the netherworld, she can''t help turning to look at the netherworld behind her. So big Ming Fang is sealed everywhere. Look carefully. There is not even a window in the whole Ming Fang, only a few narrow skylights are opened for air circulation. The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly, and an idea suddenly appeared in her heart. Chapter 522 Night is thick, the lights of the imperial capital have long been out. People who have been busy for a day fall asleep in the middle of the night. An agile figure, serial in the dark imperial capital, is so fast that people are in a trance. Monsoon smoke quietly came to the outside of the Ming Fang, watching the lights at the entrance of the Ming Fang have gone out, the skylight has no light, the heart is determined. She always felt that there was a big problem in the hell square, and it was probably related to the world destroying armor and the world destroying people themselves. The monsoon smoke could not help but want to find out. The monsoon smoke quietly gives out the perception to see if there is anyone else in the netherworld, but her perception can''t penetrate the wall of the netherworld. All the perception is blocked outside, so she can''t find out the inside situation. The monsoon smoke takes a deep breath and takes out a moment''s congealing breath pill from the space soul jade. This pill can reduce people''s breath to the maximum extent and completely integrate with the night. Feel their breath a little bit weakened, monsoon smoke this just toward the Ming Fang forward. The front door of Mingfang has been closed. Monsoon smoke tries to open it from the inside with a small paper man, only to find that the front door is locked. But she flies to the top of Mingfang''s house. On the big roof, there are eighteen narrow skylights orderly. Those skylights are not big. Fortunately, the body of monsoon smoke is so small that she can barely walk with her. Monsoon smoke will open the iron net on the skylight, which is light like a cat. After confirming that the room under the skylight has no breath, the monsoon smoke jumped from the skylight. While the shadow of monsoon smoke disappeared in the night, a dark figure who had been observing her in the dark frowned slightly, and then disappeared in place. The monsoon smoke gently falls on the ground, and the foot is touched by an old wooden floor. With a stream of real Qi, it condenses in the eyes. The monsoon smoke is in the night, and you can see everything around. Her room is not big now. There is only an old wooden bed in the whole room. The white sheets on the wooden bed are neat and tidy, which is the opposite of the old room. The monsoon smoke swept around, and there was no special discovery, so she moved towards the door lightly. She gently pushed the door open. There was a circle of wooden railings outside the door. The wood color on the railings was very old, but on the mottled railings, all the strange signs were carved. The whole hell square is divided into three layers in total. The middle of the layer where the monsoon smoke is located is half hollowed out. The rooms around it are connected together, forming a huge circle. In the middle of the circle, a huge mold carved with strange animal shapes is built in the place that should be hollowed out. That giant beast looks very strange. At least monsoon smoke has not found the similar creature in the world from its own memory. It has a huge body, two pairs of flesh wings, and a ferocious face like a tiger. Monsoon smoke along the aisle, toward the surrounding rooms to erase, in one of the doors, she felt a familiar breath, she quietly pushed the door into, in the dark, through the real gas, monsoon smoke saw the people lying on the wooden bed. Liu Kai At this moment, Liu Kai, who is lying on the wooden bed, is sleeping very well. He is calm and comfortable with his eyes closed. If not for the slightly undulating chest, it looks like death. Chapter 523 Monsoon smoke came forward to explore Liu Kai''s nose, and after confirming that he was no different, he was just about to leave, but suddenly found The annihilation armor originally worn on Liu Kai''s neck has disappeared There was a little surprise in the eyes of monsoon smoke. Once the annihilation armor is activated, it is bound to the annihilator. Unless the annihilator dies, it cannot be taken down at all. However Liu Kai''s neck is empty now, but there is an extra ring on his wrist. The ring buckle is about three fingers wide, around the wrist for the most part, leaving only one finger of space. The whole ring buckle is made of a kind of dark silver, which is dark and dull. It is engraved with rice grain size pictures and texts, dense and dense. This thing, monsoon smoke is not strange, in the memory of the original owner, monsoon smoke has been seen. Before the original master inherited the annihilation armor, there was such a ring buckle on his wrist. The ring buckle seemed to have been worn on the original master''s wrist when he recorded the event from the original master. It was not until the original owner got the world destroying armor and put on it that the ring was removed. At this moment, the monsoon smoke suddenly thought of something. In the memory of the original master, there is no memory of wearing the annihilation armor and taking off the clasp on the wrist. The original owner just fainted in grief, and then the clasp disappeared. Instead, there was an additional mark of the world destroying armor on his neck. But what happened in the middle, the original Lord has no memory at all. Seeing this ring again, monsoon smoke can''t help but feel that it''s very strange. In a trance, his heart has a guess, but it can''t be confirmed. The original owner is the heir of the annihilation armor. Does this ring represent an identity or meaning? When the annihilation armor is on, the meaning of this ring will end? The more you think about the monsoon smoke, the more strange you think about the annihilation armor. She stood by Liu Kai''s bed for a long time, but Liu Kai showed no sign of waking up, or even turning over in his sleep. He lay motionless on the bed, hands folded under his chest. Monsoon smoke looked at Liu Kai, and quietly retreated from the room. As if to answer her own guess, she also looked at several other rooms with breath. In those rooms, there was a destroyer sleeping. Like Liu Kai, they all slept heavily. Even their sleeping posture was the same as the first one, and their destroyer armor marks had been taken off, and there was an extra ring buckle on their wrist. Sure enough It''s not an accident. is as like as two peas in Liu Kai. All the destroyer who came to repair the armor of the destroyer have presented a completely identical state. The monsoon smoke thought things were weird, but she didn''t dare to disturb those people at the moment, so she could only retreat quietly, and along the aisle, she came to the stairs leading to the second floor. She walked lightly down the stairs, in the dark, without making a sound at every step. And when the monsoon smoke step by step into the second floor of the Ming square, the familiar breath came again. The powerful and strong spirit is far stronger than what she felt when she was at the entrance of Mingfang! How can there be such a powerful evil spirit in the underworld where the world destroying armor is repaired? The eyebrows of monsoon smoke wrinkled abruptly. She put her feet lighter. At the moment when she stepped on the second floor, she was suddenly shocked by what she saw in front of her. This In the end what is it? Chapter 524 Ten steps away from the entrance of the second floor, there is a huge round pool with a wall about one meter and five high. What really shocked the monsoon smoke was the black liquid boiling in the pool. For some reason, the dark liquid was rolling and boiling, and a strong smell of blood and evil mixed into the breath of monsoon smoke. In the boiling black liquid, seven or eight head size transparent balls roll in the pool water. With the boiling black liquid constantly beating in the transparent balls, those balls are constantly bumping on the pool water. In every transparent ball, there are more than half of the dark red liquid. The color of those liquid is deeper than the ordinary red. With the constant turbulence of the ball, the dark red viscous liquid in the ball also vibrates. However, the seasonal wind and smoke sweep through the eyes, and it is found that in every ball, in addition to the strange dark red mucus, there is still one The mark of annihilation armor! Most of the armor marks were swallowed by the dark red mucus. With the ups and downs of the ball, sometimes it shows its true appearance, sometimes it disappears. Monsoon smoke was shocked by the strange scene in front of her eyes. The smell of blood was mixed with the familiar spirit. Her forehead was swollen and painful. She walked towards the huge pool lightly. When she came to the edge of the pool, she looked at a pool of black liquid and smelled the pungent smell of blood. The monsoon smoke was shocked in her mind. This pool is filled with the blood of a demon clan! What''s going on? The pool with a diameter of more than ten meters is filled with the blood of the demon clan. The smell of blood is thick and almost suffocating. The monsoon smoke raised its eyes slightly and looked at other places on the second floor. Suddenly, it was found that there were five or six blood pools of the same size in the whole second floor. On the four walls, there were shelves made of crystal. On each shelf, there was a transparent ball safely. Half of the dark red mucus was in the ball. Some of the liquid contained most of the ball, while others were only a little shallow. The doubts in the heart of monsoon smoke became more and more intense. She went to a shelf and looked at one of the places where the ball was placed, with a gold nameplate the size of a little finger. On it, there is a word "Lei" clearly engraved. Ray? What does that mean? The monsoon smoke slightly frowned, and then looked to another sphere. Under the sphere, there is a nameplate engraved with the word "Ji"! Is this the mark of the exterminators of every family? The monsoon smoke suddenly realized that these spheres are probably the key to repairing the world destroying armor, and each pair of world destroying armor has a corresponding sphere, which can not be randomly used. Monsoon smoke noticed that there was a lot of dark red mucus in Jijia''s sphere, enough to have as many hemispheres, and the whole sphere was very clean, with only a little dust. Obviously, it has been used in the past half a year. On the contrary, there is a lot of dust on Lei''s sphere. It seems that it hasn''t been used for at least a few years. Each annihilation armor corresponds to a sphere. According to the memory of the original owner, Ji''s annihilation armor has been well preserved. In recent years, it has not been sent back for repair. So Why is the corresponding sphere so clean? Chapter 525 More and more doubts were placed in front of the monsoon smoke, which made her more and more confused. Demon blood pool, strange crystal ball, and the dark red mucus in the crystal ball, what is it? Monsoon smoke carefully observed each crystal ball to see if there was any opening, but she did not find anything. The whole crystal ball was made very smooth. Don''t say that there was no opening, even a tiny gap. So How are the marks of the annihilation armor put into the crystal ball? Rao has the real gas. The monsoon smoke still can''t sweep the whole second floor at a glance, but there are hundreds of crystal balls in her eyes. Among the numerous crystal balls, monsoon smoke noticed that the dark red mucus in some crystal balls had completely dried up. The whole crystal ball was only left with some dry marks at the bottom. When monsoon smoke looked closely, it found that among the dry marks, there were some uneven places. They were very thin and even looked at several empty crystal balls When we saw one of the monsoon smoke, our steps suddenly stopped. In the mark at the bottom of the crystal ball, in a red trace, a small white protuberance caused the idea of monsoon smoke. The white protuberance looked strange, and the monsoon smoke vaguely felt that it was like bone fragments that were smashed. In the monsoon smoke fast thinking about whether things are broken bones, silent around, suddenly came a heavy footsteps! The monsoon smoke almost held its breath in an instant, and the cautious eyes looked to the source of the sound. After the blood pool farthest away from the monsoon smoke, there is a dark shadow slowly rising up, step by step towards her direction. The sound of footsteps in the ear is heavy and slow, but extremely powerful. The sound of footsteps in the ear is like sand hammering into the brain. A thick and miscellaneous breathing sound was introduced into the ears of monsoon smoke. The breathing sound was not like the gentle of human beings, but more like the rough breathing of some kind of wild animals. As the black shadow approached, the monsoon smoke finally saw the shape of the thing from a distance. A tall monster with human body, bare upper body, showing strong almost explosive muscles, a huge belt made of colorful hemp rope falling on its thick waist, it hugged its majestic back, its knees slightly bent forward, but on the neck with blue tendons, it was a ferocious dog''s head for a moment Black dog''s head, with long and thin ears, a long mouth slightly open, showing sharp fangs, and a dribble of saliva along its action of showing teeth. In the dark, the ferocious dog head man slightly raised his neck, and his nose in front of his long mouth seemed to be trying to smell something, but his steps did not stop in the direction of the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke''s eyes were staring at the monster in front of her. In her mind, she couldn''t find the world''s record of this creature at all. However, she could clearly perceive that the monster''s breath was so strong that it even surpassed the advanced demon clan! The dog head man seemed to smell the smell of strangers in a bloody place. His head suddenly turned to the direction of monsoon smoke. The muscles of his back legs suddenly burst. The whole body, like a beast, rushed towards the direction of monsoon smoke! Chapter 526 The subconscious retreat of the monsoon smoke will summon the evil breaking sword, but suddenly a sharp pain came from her, and the next second she fell into the darkness. A dark shadow did not know when it appeared behind the monsoon smoke. At the moment when the body of the monsoon smoke fell, it picked her up horizontally. At the same time, the rampaging dog headed man rushed to the ground with claws on his limbs, and Sheng Sheng dug several holes in the floor. The dark shadow hidden in the dark, looking at the ferocious dog head who seems to tear people at any time, said in a cold voice: "it''s me." The ferocious dog head man was stunned at the sound. Almost at the same time, he immediately restrained his cruel face. He stood up from the ground and could hug his back. He respectfully said to the figure in the dark, "I don''t know if it''s your excellency. Please forgive me." The shadow snorted coldly, and the dog headed man shivered, and the cold sweat fell from behind. "Who else can there be in the netherworld? Get out of here. " "Yes." The dog headed man nodded in a hurry. He used all his limbs together. He ran back to the farthest blood pool like a wild animal. Then he lay down there, and the sound of breathing disappeared. The black shadow watched the dog headed man go back, then slowly took back his sight, looked down at the monsoon smoke in his arms, which had already fallen into lethargy, and frowned slightly in the dark. Then he walked out of the netherworld with a turn under his feet and a sleeping monsoon smoke. Outside Mingfang, a figure waiting in the corner immediately greeted the man coming out with the monsoon smoke. In the moonlight, the shadow holding the monsoon smoke finally revealed the true face of Lushan Mountain. That handsome and cold face is the Star Tower of the national teacher! "My Lord." Waiting outside for a long time, Xuanwei looked at the monsoon smoke in the arms of the Star Tower anxiously. "It''s my subordinates'' fault, and I didn''t stop miss Ji from entering the netherworld." As early as when the monsoon smoke came back from Shenglong emperor, Xuanwei protected the monsoon smoke in the dark according to the order of Xinglou. But tonight, when he saw the monsoon smoke entering into Mingfang, he knew that the event was not good, so he hurried to inform Xinglou. Looking at the sound of the sleeping monsoon smoke, Xuanwei was relieved. The things in the netherworld, but the monsters that kill people without seeing blood, no one can bring out the monsoon smoke safely except the Star Tower. "She had doubts about the netherworld." The Star Tower slightly frowns. Xuanwei''s face changed a little. "I''m going to stay at Jijia these days. You can handle other matters by yourself. If you have any problems, come to Jijia to see me." The Star Tower orders to Xuanwei. "Yes!" Xuanwei immediately took command. Star Tower is walking towards Jijia with monsoon smoke. When the first ray of sunlight falls from the window in the morning of the second day, the monsoon smoke wakes up from sleep, almost at the moment when you open your eyes, the monsoon smoke suddenly sits up, leaving only the picture of the dog headed man coming to you in your mind. "Er?" A soft waxy sound came into the ears of monsoon smoke. The subconscious turn of monsoon smoke, suddenly found that he did not know when to return to Jijia''s residence, and even fell asleep around a stray fire. What''s the matter? Didn''t she enter the netherworld yesterday? "Are you awake?" Liuhuoxu is awakened by the monsoon smoke, slowly sitting up, with sleepy eyes looking at the monsoon smoke suddenly sitting up. Chapter 527 "I Why am I back? " For a while, the monsoon smoke was in great doubt. Liu Huo went down to the ground and sat on a chair beside him and looked at the monsoon flue: "I was going to go back to Ji''s house yesterday. When I passed by the Ming Fang, I saw you sleeping outside the Ming Fang. After calling you for a long time, I didn''t see any sign that you were awake, so I brought you back." A little surprised by the monsoon smoke, she sleeps outside the Ming Fang? Before she fell asleep, her only memory was that ferocious dog headed man. After that, she couldn''t remember anything at all. What happened in the netherworld? Just as the monsoon smoke was thinking about all this, the stray fire on one side said: "you want to join the army?" Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, want to come to their own to meet the requirements of the holy Dragon Emperor, Liuhuo just left Ji''s home, I''m afraid I don''t know this, "yes, I''ll leave in a few days." "With the ancient dragon?" Liuhuodao. At the beginning, jifengyan and Liuhuo were the capital of the ancient dragon. However, the size of the ancient dragon was too large, and with the blessing of the legend, it was likely to cause a sensation in the whole capital. Therefore, fengfengyan negotiated with the ancient dragon for a long time, leaving the ancient dragon temporarily in the forest outside the capital. Otherwise, the day when the monsoon smoke comes back, I''m afraid that people haven''t arrived, it has caused unnecessary commotion. "I think so..." Monsoon smoke has no choice but to open her mouth. She doesn''t want to take it with her. However, according to the ancient dragon''s temperament, she is afraid that the guy will follow her until he has paid off the debt. In the first World War of Imperial College, the ancient giant dragon did a lot of work, which made people laugh and cry. Even though he was fighting hard, he still clearly recorded every demon family he killed. Now, he is counting on the Dragon claws and the monsoon smoke. According to the debt, the monsoon smoke will not be finished unless it turns a whole mountain into gold. "If it goes, it will be very noticeable." A flash of fire. The founding of the holy dragon empire is due to an ancient dragon, and now another one emerges. We can imagine how excited the people in the Empire will be when they see it. Monsoon smoke helpless, she still needs to think of a way to let the ancient dragon a little less high-profile. As soon as the topic of being exiled turned around, the monsoon smoke didn''t think about the things of Mingfang so persistently, but this huge doubt still existed in her mind, and she also knew that the dog headed man in the Mingfang was very powerful, even if she wanted to fight with it now, she could not easily win. If you want to find out more clues, you may not have enough time at present. Three days later, Liu Kai and others came back from the netherworld. The broken armor has been repaired. When monsoon asked how other people spent their three days in the netherworld, the three people answered surprisingly all the time. "Er I really don''t remember. I feel like I''ve been in the dark these days. " The three people''s memories of these days are equal to zero. From the moment when they enter the underworld and are taken into the closed space until they leave the underworld, they have no memory at all, let alone whether they have seen the dog headed man. There is something different in the heart of the monsoon smoke, but it''s not a few days since she went to the frontier. On the premise that Ling He and others go together, she must seize the last time to ensure that they have more chances to survive in the battlefield. Chapter 528 Two days later, the leader of monsoon smoke, led Ling He and others to her destination. Before starting from Jijia, Jiru had a special conversation with monsoon smoke. What he said was to let monsoon smoke save his life as much as possible in the war area in the border area. He packed all the properties of monsoon smoke in Jijia, packed them into boxes, prepared more than a dozen carriages, and let monsoon smoke take the road together, completely eliminating the misgivings of other people in Jijia. Take the carriage, take the Liuhuo, Linghe, Yangjian and others, the monsoon smoke mighty out of the city, waiting to go to the gate, but suddenly saw a person standing outside the door. The monsoon smoke stopped the carriage and headed for the man. "Yes?" Monsoon smoke looks at leiqin standing outside the door. It''s obvious that the other side is waiting for her here. Leiqin looks at the monsoon smoke in front of him. His face is complicated, but he lacks the tit for tat in the past. Since the monsoon smoke hit Lei''s house, Lei''s house hasn''t looked for the trouble of monsoon smoke. Knowing that the monsoon smoke has returned to the capital, Lei''s house has only never appeared. One is to be afraid of the princess''s awareness, and the other is to be afraid of monsoon smoke. At the beginning, leiqin didn''t take the monsoon smoke seriously, but It was only after the imperial college that leiqin realized how powerful the experience was in this girl''s body. The outbreak of that kind of power is far beyond the comparison of these young people with the name of genius. They have heard of the tragic war I of Imperial College, and even admired the monsoon smoke from the bottom of their hearts. Who says women are inferior to men? The behavior of monsoon smoke reversed all this. Lei Qin has been known as a genius since she was young, and she thinks highly of herself. However, even though Lei family is the most outstanding young generation, she still cannot change her gender. Lei family leader will never summarize her ability into the consideration of the next family leader. But it''s Jijia Ji Ru only because of a word of monsoon smoke, he decided Ji Linglong, who was also a woman, to be the next head of the family. In a sense, Lei Qin envies Ji Linglong and Ji Fengyan, and has the ability to change the world. "I heard that you are going to the frontier? Is the Moon Valley assigned to the camp? " Leiqin converged and said slowly. "That''s right." Monsoon flue. "Big brother asked me to bring you a few words." Leiqin said. Rao? The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. Last time I saw that Leiao was still in the capital, now I should have gone back to the station. What does Leiao want to bring to her? This makes the monsoon smoke curious. "Before yueluo Valley, it was a precipitous place on the border of Shenglong empire. There were three armies stationed all the year round. Until 20 years ago, the three armies jointly cleared the demon family nest outside yueluo Valley, they suppressed the fighting in that place. After that, the troops stationed in yueluo valley were also reduced to one army. However, more than half a year ago, the army was suddenly attacked by the demon family, resulting in the loss of half of the army It has to be pulled down from yueluo valley. Up to now, no one can tell clearly how the demon clan attacked them. Elder brother asked me to tell you that you must be careful when you go to yueluo valley. It looks peaceful, but it''s very dangerous. You are not old, and you don''t have enough experience in fighting. You need to pay more attention to it for a long time. " Leiqin said word by word, and Leiao''s words were passed on by his family letter. Leiqin had just received them as soon as possible, knowing that they were going to leave the city because of the monsoon smoke, so he came in a hurry. Chapter 529 Leiqin''s words surprised fengfengyan. She thought Leijia was only temporarily restricted by her. Even if Leijia didn''t say these words, fengfengyan wouldn''t know, but Leiao and leiqin still told her the news, which inevitably changed her attitude towards Leijia now. "Why tell me that? You shouldn''t want me to die on the battlefield so that you Lei family won''t have to be afraid of anything anymore. " The opening of the monsoon smoke. Lei Qin lowered her eyes and said, "believe it or not, we used to be, but You have saved so many students of Imperial College. Even though there are some things between us, the most indispensable thing is the powerful world exterminator in the holy dragon empire. No matter what happens between us, at this moment, you are the world exterminator guarding the territory. As a member of the holy dragon Empire, I hope you can be safe and kill more demons. " Leiqin said this, can''t help looking up at the monsoon smoke, her eyes are clear, without a trace of cunning. No matter how fierce the internal struggle is, it can''t meet the sharp contradiction of the Ming and ethnic groups. On the big right and big wrong, Lei''s house is in the right place. Monsoon smoke smile, this is perhaps, a family with the exterminators, should have the bearing. "Thank you." The monsoon smoke slapped leiqin on the shoulder. Leiqin slightly shakes, then raises a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, nods to the monsoon smoke and leaves. When the monsoon smoke returned to the carriage, Ling He, who was in the same carriage, could not help being curious. "What did Lei''s girl tell you? What''s the moth? " Monsoon smoke shook his head and told Linghe everything leiqin had just said. Linghe was very sad after hearing it. "Although the Lei family''s behavior style is not very good-looking, it''s really loyal in this respect. When we left the battlefield, yueluo Valley didn''t happen. When we first knew that you were going to yueluo Valley, miss, we were very happy. After all, in the last two decades, it was the most harmonious place on the border of the holy dragon empire. Unexpectedly What a big thing happened in half a year... " Ling he frowned. If it wasn''t for Lei Ao to send the news in time, I''m afraid that they are still in the dark and think they have gone to a good place. Monsoon smoke shrugged. At the beginning, Linghe said that when yueluo valley was calm, she felt curious. The eldest princess urged her to go to the battlefield with all kinds of efforts, and there must be a back move waiting for her. How could she watch Saint Dragon Emperor designate such a comfortable place as a residence? I dare to say that the eldest princess still has her hand. This just happened in the valley of yueluo, I''m afraid that only the people in the army know the latest changes, but also thanks to the words of leiaoduo. "No matter what happens, we are going to go. The soldiers will stop the water and cover up the land. When we get to the place, we will act according to the opportunity." Monsoon smoke lazy mouth, handy pinched a small face of the fire. The monsoon smoke was relaxed, but Ling he was in a heavy mood. The carriage went all the way from the capital to the outside of the city. However, the monsoon smoke deliberately deviated from the avenue and took the team to the side of the dense forest, which made Ling He and other people confused. When the forest was deep, the monsoon smoke directly got off the carriage, and all the people were shouted down. After they got off the bus, they couldn''t figure out what jifengyan was going to do. Chapter 530 Just when they were puzzled, the monsoon smoke suddenly lit a piece of Rune paper on the ground, watching the blue smoke after the burning of Rune paper rise again and again, everyone was confused. But The wind suddenly followed the crowd''s head, a strong breath suddenly rushed to Ling He and others. It was only for a while that everyone''s hair stood up, and one by one immediately began to warn. The monsoon smoke stood smiling in place, looked up and watched the sky come out, her long hair was still raised by the strong wind. Suddenly A huge shadow passed over people''s heads, followed by a dragon chant that was as unreal as a dream. The huge ancient dragon appeared on the top of the people ''s heads. The huge body was like a huge mountain, covering the sun and slowly falling. "What do you want me to do?" When the ancient giant dragon landed slowly, four claws landed, the earth shook with an earthquake, the huge tap was high, only a pair of eyes looked at Ling He and others who were scared to be silly. Humph, stupid human. "It''s good to call you here." Monsoon smoke laughs. The ancient dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Have you brought gold?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, "a lot." The eyes of the ancient dragon twinkled in a flash, and the high head came down. A thick dragon tail was swinging happily behind him. "Where? Where? " Monsoon smoke looked at the ancient dragon like a monkey in a hurry. With a smile, Yang Jian moved the treasure boxes in each carriage to the ancient dragon one by one. Monsoon smoke kicked open the box one by one, and all the gold and silver treasures splashed on the ground. Blinded the eyes of the ancient dragon in an instant! These are all the properties of monsoon smoke in Jijia. Jiru asked people to wear them all. Monsoon smoke had already cultivated the above aura. These things were of little value to her. Fortunately, they were used to "repay the debt". "Ouch." The ancient dragon saw it so hot that it almost didn''t drool. It took a look at the monsoon smoke and nodded slightly. Then it took a strong breath and sucked all the gold and silver treasures into its mouth. Ling He and others on one side witnessed everything. From the moment when the ancient dragon appeared, they thought The world is mysterious They actually saw a dragon, an ancient dragon that only appeared in legend. "Old Boss Am I dazzled... " Zuo Nuo stared at the ancient dragon, which was sweeping wildly. However, the wind was howling in his ear. He still felt that this moment was so unreal. Linghe didn''t even turn his eyes. He raised his hand and slapped Zuo Nuo on the head. "Does it hurt?" "Pain..." Zuo Nuo is about to cry. "All this turned out to be true." Ling he came to this conclusion. Nobody thought that the monsoon smoke would bring out a dragon! At the time of Imperial College, Star Tower led the team to help, but it cleverly sealed everyone''s mouth. It''s not allowed to mention the ancient dragon, so So far, no one else knew that there was such a giant figure in the first World War of the capital college. Now Linghe they see that a group of people are going crazy. Dragon! This is really a dragon! Live! It''s so hot! Chapter 531 "Little Miss This ancient dragon... " Ling crane trembled. "My creditors." Monsoon smoke laughs. Creditors??? Linghe''s eyes are going to pop out. He really wants to have such a creditor "Don''t be shocked. Pick up four carriages and let the horses drag the rest back. Let''s go. " Monsoon smoke said, the first jump on the back of the ancient dragon. That''s not very skillful. Liu Huo followed, and Bai Ze also stepped on the back of the great dragon with a small hoof. Only Ling He and others are scared and dreamlike. They''re going to ride the dragon? Is that true? This is not a dream? With four carriages, Ling He and other people stepped on the back of the ancient dragon with illusory steps and full of dreams, while the ancient dragon who was persistent in scavenging treasures didn''t care about the weight at all. When the food is dry and wiped clean, I think of it. I turn around and look at the monsoon flue: "where is this going?" "The moon falls in the valley." The monsoon smoke opens naturally. "Oh, that place I''ve been there. " Finish saying, the ancient dragon didn''t hesitate a bit, directly stir up the wings, whistling with the crowd, toward the direction of the Moon Valley. "When have you been there?" The monsoon smoke is curious. "One or two hundred years ago." Ancient dragon road. Monsoon smoke, "..." Sitting on the back of the giant dragon, Ling He and other people''s expressions don''t mention how fanatical they are. They almost didn''t lie down directly behind the giant dragon to have a close contact with the giant dragon. Looking at Linghe and their trance expression, monsoon smoke was afraid that they would fall off the back of the dragon in a panic. In order to alleviate their shock, monsoon smoke directly said the heroic achievements of the ancient dragon in Imperial College, and also said that it had an agreement with the ancient dragon. In the future, it could fight together. Linghe and others are more mysterious. Can we fight with the ancient dragon? Oh, my life is worth it. Now, the people who were worried about the instability of yueluo Valley put their hearts in their stomachs. What demon clan, what raid. Come on! They''re dragon dada! They are not afraid of anything! However The ideal is very full, the reality is very bone feeling. The ancient dragon''s flying speed is extremely fast. From the imperial capital to yueluo Valley, the carriage will take about two months. As a result, the ancient dragon flies for half a month, almost to the destination. Linghe they are also going to bring the ancient dragon to land in the camp. As a result, the monsoon smoke makes the ancient dragon stop in the forest three miles away from the camp of yueluo valley. The next road, they need to take the carriage forward. The ancient dragon stayed in the forest and waited for the call. "Miss, why don''t you let the ancient dragon adults go to the camp together?" Linghe''s sad. "Not yet." As the monsoon smoke gets on the carriage, it goes along. Although the ancient dragon is powerful, it is not omnipotent. If we take the ancient dragon to the station now, the army will inevitably rely on the existence of the ancient dragon and carry it down. But in the real battlefield, an ancient dragon is far from able to resist a huge demon army. The monsoon smoke knows the rules on the battlefield, so it''s not willing to find this cleverness. However, they could only get on the carriage and head for the valley three miles away. Chapter 532 Yueluo Valley is located at the boundary line of the holy dragon empire. It is a crescent shaped valley. When night falls, the moonlight falls in the valley, which is in sharp contrast with the darkness of the mountains on both sides. It is like the moon falling from the sky in the mountains, so it is named yueluo valley. Around the valley, surrounded by mountains, it''s easy to defend and hard to attack. Many years ago, it was the important military area of the holy dragon empire. Three of the most powerful troops were stationed in the valley. Taking advantage of the geographical advantages of yueluo Valley, the army of the holy dragon Empire has made many brilliant achievements, defeated countless enemies, and created a group of gods of war of the early holy dragon empire. However, as time goes by, yueluo Valley is calm. There is only one army stationed here. After many years of peace, it was raided by the demon clan half a year ago and lost half of its value. The army had to repair and retire, waiting for a new army to take over. Nowadays, only 1200 veterans are stationed in the barracks of yueluo valley. They have been in yueluo Valley for many years. After the attack of the demon clan, the army is defeated. These people are the survivors. In the huge barracks, a group of patrolmen went back and forth looking decadent. Although it had been cleaned up here, dry blood could still be seen on some gravel. A handsome young man is standing at the entrance of yueluo Valley, looking at the endless mountains, the young man is handsome and gentle, standing in the wind with pride. A group of soldiers are standing behind him, as if waiting for something. "Army division, it''s only half a month since then. I''m afraid the exterminator won''t come so early. You''re waiting here every day. It''s totally unnecessary." A soldier looked at the young man at the front and muttered. Lu Shaoqing turned his head slightly and looked at the soldiers behind him. "I''m not here waiting for the annihilator, but looking at the terrain of the Valley this month." All the soldiers were awakened. "But then, what does your majesty think and how can you send us a girl who has not grown up?" A soldier grabbed his head in confusion. Just half a month ago, they had just received your Majesty''s will to send a new annihilator to take over yueluo valley. The soldiers left behind were used to this. But what they never thought was that the saint Dragon Emperor sent to take over the annihilator of yueluo valley was a half year old girl! Now, it''s silly for the veterans left behind. What can a 15-year-old female doll do, even if she is an exterminator? At that age, how can you command the army to fight with the demon clan even if you see that the demon clan will lose its legs? Lu Shaoqing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, obviously to the saint Dragon Emperor''s this kind of arrangement quite has the criticism. "Who knows? Your majesty is far away from the border. I don''t know the situation here. Yueluo Valley has been safe for many years. Only half a year ago, there was a sudden enemy attack. I''m afraid that this one was sent by an idiot, right? Otherwise, who will send a female doll to the battlefield? " Another soldier muttered disapprovingly. Because yueluo Valley has been comfortable for many years, the army commander who was assigned to stay here at the beginning has no ability, only knows that he has a hard time. Later, he spent several years in yueluo Valley, and with qualification, he was transferred to other places, and some people who are not in good health will be temporarily arranged here for recuperation. Looking at these years, almost none of those who have been sent to the valley of yueluo can bear the burden. Chapter 533 With the comfort of the Moon Valley, the imperial governor will assign some people with insufficient ability to practice here. The soldiers here have been used to it for a long time. At the beginning of the demon clan''s raid, the man who led the army in yueluo valley was not at a loss. Although he had been in the army for three years, he had no experience in fighting and was surrounded by the demon clan. This caused such a heavy loss. For the little girl who is about to arrive this time, people don''t give any hope at all, just think it''s another joke. "Not against your majesty." Lu Shaoqing frowned and shouted, and a group of soldiers immediately closed their mouths and looked at Lu Shaoqing with great respect. The reason why the bloody war six months ago didn''t end was because of the present military division. It''s a pity No matter how intelligent and capable they are, they will still be oppressed by the exterminators. Everyone felt unworthy of Lu Shaoqing. At the beginning, Lu Shaoqing became famous at the age of 16. He was proficient in all aspects of culture and military strategy. He was a good fighter in arranging troops. He joined the army at the age of 21. It has been six years since he joined the army. However, every time he assisted in killing the world, he was a mess of mud, which wasted Lu Shaoqing''s talent. "Just go back first." Lu Shaoqing''s light opening. Just as they were about to turn back to the camp, a sharp eyed soldier suddenly froze and raised his hand. "What is that?" Lu Shaoqing made a slight step and looked up. On the rugged mountain road, a few carriages appeared suddenly. Those carriages were gradually approaching towards the entrance of yueluo valley. Lu Shaoqing''s eyes were slightly shocked. When he looked at them, he saw that there was a word "Ji" painted on the carriages! "Is it Ji''s carriage? Is it the monsoon smoke? " A soldier opened his mouth in surprise. Lu Shaoqing was also surprised. What was decided half a month ago, even if we set out on that day, it will take at least two months to reach the valley from the imperial capital, but How can it be that after half a month, the carriage of Ji''s family appears here? "Tell the soldiers in the camp to be ready." Lu Shaoqing immediately gave the order. Soon, the carriages came to the entrance of yueluo valley. Lu Shaoqing and a group of soldiers were waiting outside. They saw with their own eyes that a beautiful girl came down from the first carriage. "Is this the valley of the moon? It looks pretty. " The monsoon smoke bumped all the way, finally arrived at the place, looked around, and found that the terrain of this month''s Valley is very harmonious with Xiuxian. Surrounded by mountains, the spirit is surging, no less than the original Jicheng. Monsoon smoke saw a circle, eyes suddenly fell to Lu Shaoqing and others standing in front of her, looking at each other wearing military uniform, her heart will be clear. "Under the monsoon smoke, I will take over the yueluo valley with your Majesty''s query. I don''t know if you are?" The monsoon smoke smiled at Lu Shaoqing. Lu Shaoqing quietly looked at the girl in front of her eyes, and her heart sank. How can we lead the army when we are so impetuous? However, Lu Shaoqing didn''t show half of his face. He just stepped forward and said, "I''m Lu Shaoqing, the military division of yueluo valley. I''m ordered to wait for general Ji here." When the world destroyers set foot on the battlefield, they will automatically take the position of general. Such a step-by-step treatment can''t be achieved by many people. Chapter 534 "It''s the Army division. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time." Monsoon smoke laughs. Lu Shaoqing will be her dog leader in the future. It''s natural to be polite. Lu Shaoqing''s face was expressionless, but he stood slightly aside and looked at all the people brought by the monsoon smoke, which made Lu Shaoqing''s face more ugly. In addition to Linghe''s few decent looking men, the Liuhuo, Baize and xiaotiangou, standing beside the monsoon smoke, don''t seem to exist in the barracks. Not only did Lu Shaoqing see this scene, but also the soldiers on the other side. They were full of doubts about the age of monsoon tobacco. Now they have brought their pets and playmates to watch monsoon tobacco so playful. They all shake their heads secretly. Where is this to fight? It''s definitely to fight for a family! "Everything in the battalion is ready. Please move." Lu Shaoqing calmed his mind and said softly. The monsoon smoke nodded slightly and led the people towards the barracks. There was a little emptiness in the barracks. Several soldiers were summoned by Lu Shaoqing. They saw the monsoon smoke and then sent it to the exterminator''s camp. Compared with other simple barracks in the camp, the unique barracks of the exterminator look extremely luxurious and grand, covering an area of 50 or 60 square meters. The decoration in the period is almost luxurious. "Please rest first. The recruits are still in actual combat training and haven''t come back yet. When they come back, I will bring them here immediately." Lu Shaoqing said this and left the camp. Unless the monsoon smoke is blind, she can see that the soldiers who fall in the Valley this month have a very positive attitude towards her Weird. Although the etiquette was arrived, but the monsoon smoke clearly felt their perfunctory and disapproval. "It''s not easy to be a new official." The monsoon smoke sat in the camp and sighed. Ling he had been in the military camp for many years before, which is understandable. "Don''t worry too much, miss. They don''t know your skills. Naturally, they are blinded by some external things." "I knew I''d come here in a different way." The monsoon smoke touched his chin, and looked at Ling he seriously: "how about a strong man who is more than eight feet tall? Two more scars on your face? " Linghe was almost amused by the monsoon smoke. "My good young lady, you should stop making trouble. Your majesty has already given an order. At what age are you, male or female? The soldiers here have known for a long time. If you come here in a different way, you will be taken out as a spy." The monsoon smoke just said, "what''s the origin of Lu Shaoqing?" All the way, though people perfunctory to her, the admiration and admiration for Lu Shaoqing in their eyes are all true. "Lu Shaoqing He''s very unlucky, too. " Linghe knew the origin of Lu Shaoqing, and immediately spoke to monsoon smoke. "This guy has the ability, but his luck is too bad. He can''t go to a good military camp. He spends time with others in the valley every day. His ambition can''t be exerted. It''s a pity..." I heard the monsoon smoke carefully, and I probably understood it. Obviously, she wants to be a real general in charge of the first army. She can''t rely on the identity of the destroyer. Chapter 535 The problem of monsoon smoke is far more than that. Three days later, the recruits returned. Because of the arrival of the new annihilator, the saint Dragon Emperor specially recruited a group of new soldiers to fill the yueluo Valley''s army. Most of these soldiers are not in their twenties and have no combat experience. However, the number of them is quite large, more than 10000. The recruits were sent to yueluo Valley seven days ago, and they were directly chased out by Lu Shaoqing and honed. On his return today, Lu Shaoqing invited out the monsoon smoke and met the recruits. But The monsoon smoke looks at the ten thousand new soldiers who are all in a mess. They are bleeding inside More than 10000 unsophisticated faces appeared in front of her stupidly, but the eyes were on Lu Shaoqing, obviously These new recruits believe in Lu Shaoqing, who is more experienced than their younger monsoon smoke. Lu Shaoqing introduced the monsoon smoke in public. The fragmentary "saw the general" in the army was a weak man. Monsoon smoke is not easy to do. "I don''t know what else the general has to say." Lu Shaoqing looks at the monsoon smoke, only to ask symbolically. Who ever thought. Monsoon smoke directly went to the front step, looked at many soldiers, and directly issued their first order to enter the barracks. "Now, I''ll give you a day to adjust your present state. From the moment when tomorrow''s sun rises, you have to go to the training ground in full. If you don''t, you will be dealt with by military law." The monsoon smoke dropped the order cleanly. All the recruits were stupid. They didn''t obey the command of monsoon smoke at all. They subconsciously looked at Lu Shaoqing. Lu Shaoqing didn''t know what monsoon smoke was going to do. However, since she opened her mouth and couldn''t wipe her face in public, he nodded to many soldiers. The soldiers then accepted the task of the monsoon smoke, and immediately dispersed and went to rest. This is the first time for monsoon smoke to give an order, but once again I clearly feel the embarrassment of my position in the military camp. As for her orders, it''s not clear how much the recruits will listen to. In the morning of the next day, the monsoon smoke wore a strong suit and walked into the practice field when it was just light. Lu Shaoqing appeared a little later. When he saw the slim figure in the martial arts training ground, he was shocked. He thought that what monsoon smoke said yesterday was just a joke of children''s family, but he didn''t expect that it came so early. "Army division." Monsoon smoke saw Lu Shaoqing and said hello. Lu Shaoqing nodded and stood beside the monsoon smoke. It''s getting closer and closer to the time stipulated by monsoon smoke. Only a few hundred new recruits come to the training ground. Monsoon smoke orders Linghe, who follows him, to write down the people one by one, and then turn around. "General?" Lu Shaoqing looks at the sudden move of monsoon smoke. "Army division, please come to the barracks with me." The monsoon smoke said with a smile. Lu Shaoqing is slightly stunned. He doesn''t understand what monsoon smoke wants to do. He can only follow the past. Monsoon smoke went directly to the barracks, and stabbed the door of a barracks. The roar of the voice, will still be in the sleep of the recruits suddenly woke up, they are looking at the eyes to see a beautiful little girl appeared in their barracks, almost did not get out of bed scared. The monsoon smoke glanced at a group of sleepy recruits and made a smile at the corners of their mouths. "Very well." Chapter 536 A group of people realized that the girl who appeared in front of them was the general they had just taken office. Everyone was in a hurry to get dressed, but a recruit just reached into his clothes, and a dark shadow whipped his back of hand. The sharp pain suddenly came, and the man hurriedly took back his hand. On the back of his hand, there was a red whip mark. The sound of the whip shocked all the people in the camp. They were stunned to see the monsoon smoke standing at the door. The hand of the monsoon smoke did not know when there was an extra thin black whip. Monsoon smoke did not look at the shocked eyes of the people, and said directly: "all stand up, stand on the aisle for me, no clothes." The voice mixed with coldness came into people''s ears. They didn''t know what was going on. They just jumped up from the bed, wearing pants and standing barefoot in the corridor. The monsoon smoke looks at this group of frightened recruits coldly, and says in a cold voice: "all turn around." Those recruits were shocked by the cold voice of the monsoon smoke, and could only turn around obediently. Lu Shaoqing looks at the monsoon smoke around her. At the moment, the cynical smile on the face of the monsoon smoke has already faded away. It''s not as casual as the two days before. Her eyes are extremely sharp, and the whole person''s temperament has changed completely. However, at the moment when Lu Shaoqing was surprised by the change of the monsoon smoke temperament, the monsoon smoke suddenly raised her hand. The black whip without meter length followed her raising her hand, just like a nimble throwing out, and went through the whole corridor. The wrist of monsoon smoke turns! The soft whip hanging on the ground suddenly soared into the air. Under the swing of the snake, it suddenly drew the recruits who turned around on both sides with lightning speed! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!! A crisp sound exploded in the barracks, the black soft whip across the middle of the two sides of the people, waving left and right, a blood red whip mark directly imprinted on the back of the recruits'' eggs. In great pain, howls burst out of the recruits'' mouths. No one expected that the monsoon smoke would suddenly make a move, which caught everyone by surprise! Pain and panic are intertwined in their hearts. They subconsciously want to dodge, but "Dare to avoid, immediately get out of the barracks and remove the rank." The voice of monsoon smoke without a trace of temperature sounded in people''s ears. This time, no one dares to avoid any more. Lu Shaoqing, who was watching the implementation of the military law by monsoon smoke, opened his eyes incredulously, and couldn''t believe that the little girl was really here! The five meter long soft whip, even Lu Shaoqing, was not sure he could control it completely, but in the hands of monsoon smoke, it was just played out. There is no overlap between the lashes on the back of the recruits. They are arranged from top to bottom, and the number is surprisingly the same! Twenty lashes down, 24 recruits in the barracks back to smoke every piece of good, painful cold sweat straight up, red face. Lu Shaoqing saw that the monsoon smoke had collected the whip, and thought that the young lady had finally stopped her madness. The monsoon smoke turns to look at Lu Shaoqing, leaving the words that lead Lu Shaoqing all over with a surprise. "To the next camp." Lu Shaoqing''s eyes widened unbelievably. Seeing that the monsoon smoke stopped, he went directly to the next camp. There were already a lot of onlookers outside the camp. They were all awakened by the screams of the camp people, and witnessed the whole process of the 24 people''s punishment! Chapter 537 They all looked at the girl who seemed to have no power to tie a chicken, waved a whip, and beat the twenty-four young recruits completely. All of them were stunned. Monsoon smoke out to see this group of people around, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer, just a glance, then silent toward the next camp. Panicked, the recruits quickly catch Lu Shaoqing who is following. "Military division, what''s the matter?" Lu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were light and wrinkled, and he said in a low voice, "I''m not going to practice martial arts." All of them suddenly realized that they had lost their minds on the order of monsoon smoke yesterday. After Lu Shaoqing''s warning, all of them rushed to the training ground. The monsoon smoke swept three barracks again, and the cry of heaven and earth overturned the whole barracks. All the recruits took advantage of the monsoon smoke and fled to the training ground. They didn''t expect to kill them. The little girl who looked soft and weak started to be so cruel. She said that the military law should be used. There was no room for turning around! But in a short time, the recruits gathered at the training ground. No matter how they don''t take the monsoon smoke seriously, it is the destroyer appointed by the saint Dragon Emperor. General, if we want to use military methods, they can only hold their teeth. The recruits, who were scared to death, scolded in their hearts that monsoon smoke was a madman, but they did not dare to leave the training ground for half a step. In total, the monsoon smoke swept four camps and smoked a hundred people. The one hundred people directly carried them to the training ground one by one, lying on the stretcher with their upper body bare. The hot whip mark on their back was directly exposed to the eyes of other people. It made everyone nervous. Monsoon smoke returned to the practice field, looking at the practice field with only a hundred people originally, more than 10000 people poured out, and a bright smile was raised on the beautiful face. That smile only makes people feel flustered. "Now, are you all here?" The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. None of the recruits in the martial arts training ground spoke out. "I said that the violators should be dealt with according to the military law, which you forget clearly. Now, I''m afraid it''s too late..." The monsoon smoke raised his chin slightly. All the new recruits jumped with great energy. At the moment, they still had a fluke. Hundreds of people came to practice martial arts according to the order. Now they are all mixed together. Monsoon smoke has only seen them once. They can recognize everything. Is there a law that does not punish others? Unfortunately They are afraid that their plan will be lost. Where can monsoon smoke not know their careful thinking? She called Ling he directly and asked him to recite hundreds of names in the morning. All the people who were mentioned were standing by in public. In a short time, monsoon smoke brought out the good babies who followed the orders. There are more than 10000 recruits left There''s no need to say more. Watching the monsoon smoke separate two teams in the shortest time, the surviving recruits are completely speechless. This little general It''s natural to crack them! "Jono." The monsoon smoke called. Zuo Nuo and a dozen soldiers of monsoon smoke came out at once, and each of them was holding a large pile of whip. Chapter 538 Seeing the hundreds of black and shiny whip, everyone''s scalp will burst. A sense of foreboding loomed over them. The monsoon smoke sneers at the frightened people, raises his chin slightly, and Zuo Nuo throws the whip in front of the recruits. "The soldiers in the front row, one for each, took off my coat in the back row, one for each whip, then passed the whip back, and so on, repeated 20 times, until the end of 20 blows. "You" said the monsoon smoke. All the recruits are in a daze. Their brains are going to explode! This is for them to smoke their own people! Also a whip a whip, reincarnation 20 times!! The recruits in the first row hesitated to take up the whip and swallow their saliva. They looked at the brothers in the back row who were taking off their coats. "Brother, take care of yourself." The recruits in the back row cried. The first row of recruits with whips understood one by one, and each one gave a look. Anyway, they fought by themselves. They knew how to start. But "I forgot to remind you that the first row of flogging is executed by me personally, at the end of everyone''s execution of course." The monsoon smoke smiled at the group of recruits who were ready to whip and perfunctory. The recruits in the first row were dumbfounded in an instant. Monsoon smoke to personally execute them??! All of a sudden, the mood that I wanted to release water was gone. The whips of monsoon smoke are so amazing that they play cat in front of her. Isn''t it their own death? I''m afraid that I''ll be beaten by the monsoon smoke to get revenge. The recruits in the first row can only look at the brother waiting for execution with a sad face. "Brother, I''m sorry You have to bear with me. I dare not let water down... " The monsoon smoke squinted. "Hit!" In an instant, the crackle of whips on the skin reverberated in the whole practice field. What interweaves with it is the cry of father and mother. The recruits in the first row were afraid that their water would be beaten harder by the monsoon smoke, so they could not spare any effort to get down the whip. And the tears of the recruits who were whipped hard came out quickly, but a whip would not hurt their muscles and bones. The whip had been handed to them. Then it was time for them to whip people In line with I was beaten, everyone can''t be better, this whip all the way down, every whip that is called a ferocious. It''s all against the order. No one can escape. One is pulling the other into the water. It''s called crackling. But season wind smoke entire journey sees the play, sits to see them to fight. Lu Shaoqing has never seen such a way of implementing military laws. He was lucky enough to use the monsoon tobacco whip. He could not beat more than 10000 people who violated the rules. Who would have thought This is what monsoon smoke did. This is a method that even Lu Shaoqing didn''t think about. I watched the whips flying in the air one after another in the army, and the harsh wails were circulating in my ears. Lu Shaoqing''s mouth corners all cannot stop pumping. For the first time, he knew that there was such an easy way to carry out military law on a large scale. More than 10000 people hurt each other, one round ends and another round Lu Shaoqing watched the round go on, his brow wrinkling involuntarily. Many recruits could not help whining, asking the "Army division" to save them. Chapter 539 These recruits disobeyed the order of monsoon smoke, but they should be punished, but So many people have to be punished. It''s really Lu Shaoqing couldn''t help but turn to the monsoon flue: "general, there is a way that the law doesn''t blame the public. Before they trained for several days, they were afraid that they could not keep up with their physical strength. Today, it''s a little late. Please let the general get out of the way. They have already made a mistake." The monsoon smoke lightly swept Lu Shaoqing. "Is the law not to blame?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. Lu Shaoqing was so swept by the monsoon smoke that his subconscious was tense. Monsoon smoke chuckled and turned to look at the punished recruits. She raised her hand and pointed to the group of recruits crying for father and mother. "Army division, tell me, who are they?" Lu Shaoqing was slightly shocked. "It''s a soldier." "Why do they come here?" said the monsoon smoke Lu Shaoqing''s expression slightly changed, "in order to fight against the demons and protect the territory." "Monsoon smoke smiled," so you tell me, if they meet the demon clan now, what''s the odds? Or I''ll put it another way. How likely are they to survive? " Lu Shaoqing''s heart was shocked. Looking at the young recruits, his heart felt like a huge stone. "Zero." Zero. There is no chance of survival. How fierce and huge are the demon clans that invade the border? They are cunning. Even the soldiers who have gone through hundreds of battles are not necessarily able to fight against them, let alone a group of new soldiers? Monsoon smoke put down, slowly way: "Army division, I know, you think I am young, can not be a general." Lu Shaoqing''s face was white. Monsoon smoke continued: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care what you think of me, but one thing, I need you to remember clearly with all the soldiers in the valley of the moon." The monsoon smoke looks at Lu Shaoqing''s eyes. "I am the highest officer in yueluo valley. On the battlefield, I am constantly changing. Before I die, you must obey my orders. If I am defeated, it is my incompetence. If I win, it is the glory of all of us. A soldier can die in battle, but not in idleness. Yueluo Valley has encountered a surprise attack. Can the Army division speculate when their next surprise attack will be? Is it until these recruits put down their childish ideas and honed them well, or when our army relaxed its vigilance and killed them unexpectedly? " The words and sentences of monsoon smoke are sonorous and powerful. They hit Lu Shaoqing''s ear, which makes Lu Shaoqing can''t believe it at all. These words will be uttered from the mouth of a half old girl. "Army division, they must receive the 20 lashes today. In the future, I will deal with anyone who violates the rules in accordance with the military law, including the people I bring with me and myself, anyone who can''t afford it, can leave the Barracks at any time. I will never obstruct them." Having said this, monsoon smoke turned his head and ignored Lu Shaoqing''s reaction. Lu Shaoqing looks at the serious side face of the monsoon smoke, suddenly forgetting the age of the girl in front of her. At the end of the twenty rounds of flogging, all the recruits showed their teeth in pain, but they stood still. Monsoon smoke walked down the platform and personally executed the twenty flogging of the first row of recruits. But this time, in the face of countless pleading eyes, Lu Shaoqing chose to ignore, he looked up firmly at the monsoon smoke to finish the final whipping. Chapter 540 After a whipping, the recruits were honest. Even though they grinned and groaned on the ground, no one dared to move a step before the monsoon smoke spoke. All of them suffered a lot and stood on the training ground with a sad face. Monsoon smoke was satisfied to see the red faced recruits who were smoked and said: "this is a lesson for you. Under my command, you must obey my orders. Any violator will be dealt with according to the military law." People looked up at the monsoon smoke. It was a 15-year-old girl, but the tone was like a tyrant. All the recruits were full of bitterness and had nowhere to tell. They could only nod their heads honestly. The lesson has also been taught, and what should be knocked has also been knocked. The monsoon smoke let everyone disperse and gave them three days to recuperate. After three days, they will continue to gather in the martial arts field. Now, no one dares to turn a deaf ear to monsoon smoke. They are very clear in their hearts, regardless of whether the monsoon smoke is 15 or 5 years old. This month, she falls into the barracks in the valley. She is the biggest Once she gets serious, Lu Shaoqing is helpless. The recruits groaned away in pain, but Lu Shaoqing turned to look at the monsoon flue: "general Ji, these three days Is it OK to be afraid of injury? " The monsoon smoke swept Lu Shaoqing, "why not?" Lu Shaoqing''s mouth slightly twitches. Each one is full of skin and flesh. He can''t keep well for ten and a half days. Where is three days enough? But when he thought about the monsoon smoke, Lu Shaoqing didn''t say anything more. Almost everyone thinks that the monsoon smoke is intended to make trouble for them, which only gives them three days to recuperate. Seeing a group of recruits being cleaned up by the monsoon smoke, the veterans in the barracks could not help shaking three times. They never thought that the monsoon smoke, which looks like a play, would really start to manage the barracks. At this moment, they were so lucky that they were veterans and avoided the whip. Within three days, the barracks were very peaceful. Except for the hundreds of new soldiers who acted according to the rules, all the other new soldiers were lying on the bed, crying without tears. Everyone thinks that in three days, I''m afraid the wound on my back will be better, but Obviously, the skin is open and the skin is fleshy, but the wound is scabbed in a very short time. The itch lingers on the wound, like a sign of healing. Three days later The injury of more than 10000 people is really good! But there is only one thing. The wound is good, but there are many shallow scars left on the back. Only a hundred or so people, when they are good, are as smooth as new. When they ask together, they find a surprising fact. The flogging is carried out by Ji Fengyan, but the recruits who hurt each other will not leave any scars on their backs. Instead, they leave a shallow trace to each other If only general Ji had smoked them The wound was so good that people dared not slack off. In the morning of the fourth day, they got up and stood in the martial arts field. Monsoon smoke stood in the training ground early in the morning and waited. Looking at all the recruits who are now in Qi, he nodded with satisfaction. Then she said, "it looks like you''ve all learned the rules." The crowd did not move. "Good. Now you can start your formal training." Monsoon flue. Chapter 541 Everyone looked shocked. Although they ate a whip of monsoon smoke, they knew that the general''s Majesty was invincible, but They really don''t believe that monsoon smoke, such a half big kid, can work out any training methods. However, with the monsoon smoke let Ling he report his training plan to the public one by one, everyone was dumbfounded. In the early morning of every day, we have to carry on a load and run for 20 Li. In the afternoon, we have to carry out a full half day of combat training. At night, we have to carry out irregular assault training. Only two meals in the morning and two meals in the middle of the day are served in the morning, and all of them are raw beef. The dinner will be solved by ourselves, and the food in the barracks cannot be used. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing all this, everyone was stupid. This NIMA, is it a joke? They can understand the training program, but Two meals only? All raw meat? Under such high-intensity training, they were directly given a big reform in their diet. Now All the recruits are confused. Lu Shaoqing is also stupid. In the part of listening to the training, he still thinks that the monsoon smoke is reliable, but in terms of diet This is really incomprehensible. You should know that with the continuous invasion of the demons, the border has already become a dangerous place. Any volunteer who joins the army is a talent urgently needed by the holy dragon empire. Therefore, in the border garrison, the standard diet is very rich. Besides the rice noodles, vegetables and meat are also supplied, so as to make everyone eat, dress and warm, and work hard against the demons. But no one expected the monsoon smoke. Lu Shaoqing subconsciously wants to discuss with monsoon smoke that he can bear the raw meat, but the dinner is cut off This is equivalent to the consumption of soldiers'' daily energy supply, without enough food to fill their stomachs, how can soldiers have the strength to cope with daily high-intensity training? However, when Lu Shaoqing looks at Ji Fengyan, he knows Even if I say something, I''m afraid this one won''t change his mind. The recruits were crying for help, and the veterans who heard the news all murmured about the new general''s nonsense. Many people wanted to see the ashen face of monsoon smoke, which was tossed by their God''s training plan. However, no matter what others think, the plan for monsoon smoke is set. And from the same day. The soldiers who had not used breakfast were taken to the canteen by the group. In front of everyone, there was a big basin with a big face, in which there were still bloody beef The blood oozed from the red and white beef almost didn''t vomit the new soldiers'' eggs. For a long time, no one dared to talk. They also went to the canteen with Linghe in the monsoon smoke. She sat in the exclusive position and smiled at the group of green and white recruits. "Why not?" The monsoon smoke picks the eyebrow way. It''s such a rush for monsoon smoke that everyone has to do it even if they don''t do it. Who knows if monsoon smoke will give them a cap that disobeys military orders and smoke. Some recruits bravely picked up the wet beef and watched the blood slide down their fingers. The thick smell of blood came to their noses. Before they started to bite, they almost vomited. Someone closed his eyes, held his breath and took a bite of the raw beef. One bite, full of bloody taste, teeth in the toughness of high beef, Leng is not the first time to bite bad, but also scattered a full mouth of fresh blood. Chapter 542 The thick smell of blood filled the mouth and choked into the lungs along the way. The disgusting man vomited on the spot. This vomit makes it more difficult for others to talk. "Report to the general, I have something to say!" A recruit suddenly rose from his position. Monsoon smoke looked at him. "What can I say?" "This thing We are afraid that we will not be able to eat it for a while. If the general punishes US intentionally because of our previous violation of military regulations, we can only bear it. But isn''t the previous flogging a punishment? " The recruit''s mouth was still covered with blood. It was obvious that he had just tried the taste of raw meat. His words are just the freshmen of many people present. They all think that it''s monsoon smoke that deliberately creates difficulties for them. But Monsoon smoke smiled at the recruit. "Sit down." Recruits slightly a Leng, the result monsoon smoke eyes suddenly a cold, only one eye, the shock of the person immediately sat back. Monsoon smoke looks away. At this moment, Linghe and other people walk into the canteen. Each of them holds a basin with a big face. The inside of the basin is filled with raw meat that seeps blood just like before others. Linghe put one of them in front of the monsoon smoke, and the stiff recruits were stunned for a while, and didn''t realize what was going on. Monsoon smoke has taken out a piece of raw meat and put it to the mouth to bite. A bite of red meat, monsoon white lips dyed a circle of blood, a bite of silver teeth chewing raw meat, there is no exception on the face, as if all this, is so natural, as if the mouth is not raw meat with strong fishy smell, but ordinary food. A mouthful of raw meat swallowed, the monsoon smoke raised his eyes to a group of silly recruits. "A bunch of rubbish." The blood stained lips of the monsoon smoke slightly lifted up, showing a sneer of disdain. Then, regardless of the public, they continued to eat the food in front of their eyes. But that "waste", but the dead engraved in every recruit''s heart. How can they fear the food that a young girl can eat? Almost with the idea of gambling, they all looked dead as if they were going home, holding the raw meat they couldn''t swallow. That scene It''s called bloody. Everyone has blood on his mouth, cheeks and hands. It''s like a group of wild animals eating. Lu Shaoqing''s eyes are silly, and only the sound of chewing is left in his ears. Smart as he is, he suddenly realized the intention of this method of monsoon smoke, and even understood the exciting method of the waste of monsoon smoke. Lu Shaoqing lowered his head, looked at the raw meat in front of his eyes, took a deep breath, and even took it up and ate it with disgust. A breakfast, people eat that call a ferocious, from the canteen came out, that piece of blood paste Lala''s face, almost did not give the outside patrol veterans to see silly. I don''t know. I thought they were fighting in the canteen. After breakfast, the recruits immediately began to run with heavy loads. At noon, it was a big meal of raw meat, but the number of people who vomited was much less. In the morning and night, we can use the word "waste" to fight against the past, but in the evening, people are confused. After a whole day of high-intensity training, they ate two meals, and they were already hungry with their front chests on their backs, but this night Apart from the water in the well, they have nothing else to eat Chapter 543 A group of tired and half dead recruits can only pour water into their throat one mouthful at a time, so that their stomachs are bulging. The hard first day passed like this. The recruits starved all night, so that the next morning, when they were eating raw meat, they all felt ziziyouwei, and there was nothing left. But With such a huge consumption, there are only two meals. Within three days, the physical fitness of all the recruits has declined at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the monsoon smoke seems to be invisible. Continue to let them continue to train, even if they can''t keep up with their physical fitness, they have to complete all the training. After a few days, the recruits who are going to feed on the well water at night can''t stand it. Under the fall of night, in the valley between the moon and the moon, in the barracks, the hungry and green eyed recruits suddenly came out. They gathered at the entrance of the camp and walked towards the forest outside the valley one by one in the night. And this scene, all by the monsoon smoke in the eyes, she stood in the barracks window, watching as if the locust out of the expansion scene mouth can not help but arouse a smile. "You knew they were going out?" Liuhuo looks at the side of the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke watched the team completely walk out of the valley, which took back his sight, walked to Liuhuo''s side, pinched his little face. "I know." "You starved them so long to get them out of the camp?" Liu Huo looks at the monsoon smoke, "aren''t you afraid that they will break into the granary without permission?" Monsoon smoke said with a smile: "I''m not afraid. I''ve got everything ready. Ling He and Yang Jian are taking turns to guard outside the granary these days. Someone broke in without permission. I''ll bring them down. But This group of recruits is not bad. They didn''t waste my time and didn''t go to the granary. " Monsoon smoke is very satisfied with this result. Liuhuo is silent. I''ve been smoked by you. Who dares to touch your brow. We can see the monsoon smoke. Fortunately, Liuhuo rolled to the bed with a flowing fire. Liuhuo was used to the natural intimacy of monsoon smoke. She still held the whole person very well, but her cheeks were still slightly red from time to time. In the morning of the second day, monsoon smoke went to the training ground as usual to urge the recruits to train. The people with haggard looks are full of spirit today. There is nothing else but many people with colorful faces. If they don''t have enough food in the camp, they naturally want to find their own way. Fortunately, there are dense forests near yueluo valley. It''s no problem to go up late to fight game. After finding a new way to deal with it, the recruits began to have a special training life. They trained to eat raw meat in the daytime and sneaked out in the evening to hunt near the valley. Hungry, they even forget the day training hard and tired. For this kind of response, the recruits are very proud. Looking at the monsoon smoke every day, they would like to put out 120 points of spirit to let this little girl, who is not in tune, look at their appearance. The monsoon smoke eye is looking at that one by one neat recruit''s egg, the heart has already smiled to smoke for a long time, but on the face is still all day tight, pretends to be a dignified appearance. It''s not too late. Most of the months have passed between the recruits and the monsoon pipe method. However, the veterans are interested in watching it, so they almost didn''t make any bets. They are defeated first Chapter 544 Half a month later, the recruits sneaked out in the dark as usual to make a tooth sacrifice, and jifengyan followed them. Unfortunately, there were not even one of the 10000 people who found it. However, this time, the monsoon smoke is not intended to follow them, but under the protection of the night, directly following the flying sword, flying in the direction of the ancient dragon. Some of the recruits also saw a silver flash in the sky, and said dreamily, "ah! Meteor! " Monsoon smoke soon found an ancient dragon in a deep mountain forest. The ancient dragon took a look at the monsoon smoke, but it did not have the joy of the past, instead, it was disgusted. "What''s the matter?" The monsoon smoke poked the tail of the ancient dragon. The ancient dragon snorted, turned around and didn''t look at her. The monsoon smoke laughed and poked, and the ancient dragon was annoyed by her. "Don''t poke!" "What''s the matter? So angry? " The monsoon smoke smiled at the ancient dragon road with poor mood. The ancient dragon groaned, "it''s not all your stupid people!" Monsoon smoke with toes think, also know the ancient dragon said which group. "What happened to them?" "What''s the matter? They are bored to death! " The ancient dragon roared. It used to be happy in the forest near yueluo valley. It came here and there for nothing. Occasionally, it hurt the weak animals and ate a fierce animal. In a few days, the new soldiers in yueluo Valley killed them. The whole place was almost as green as the locust crossing. Because of the monsoon smoke, the ancient giant dragon told it not to be discovered by human beings. It could only move secretly to other woods when the recruits were sweeping. But there are too many eggs in that group of recruits. They have to change places almost every day. They can''t even have a good rest. I think it''s a mighty and majestic ancient dragon, who was driven by a group of stupid people to run around in the forest. It''s strange to see that the ancient dragon is called a suffocating man. It''s strange to see that the monsoon smoke has a good face. Monsoon smoke by the ancient dragon''s complaints make the belly laugh, did not expect the ancient dragon this half month incredibly so grievance. "Well, don''t be so mean, I''m not here to comfort you? How about that? How about choosing a stone for yourself and turning it into gold for you? " Monsoon smoke began to fluff the ancient dragon skillfully. As soon as he heard "gold", the dislike of the ancient dragon''s face immediately disappeared, but he soon realized that his attitude could not be softened so quickly, so he still held a haughty face, glanced at the season''s wind and smoke, the dragon head turned and directly grabbed a boulder from his side, which was bigger than his head. Just like the boulders of the hill are stacked in front of the monsoon smoke, the corners of the mouth of the monsoon smoke are smoked. I''m afraid this product is learned. Do you know how to bargain? But, the monsoon smoke can only plead one''s life to turn that big stone into gold. Seeing such a large piece of gold appeared in front of his eyes, the ancient dragon contentedly wagged his tail, ahhh, and swallowed the huge piece of gold. Monsoon smoke feels This dragon''s mouth can be opened infinitely. The ancient dragon was satisfied. He was just about to say something nice to monsoon smoke, but suddenly The birds in the forest seem to be frightened by something. All the birds in the whole forest fly out. The ancient dragon subconsciously raises his head, looks over the dense forest layers and towards the direction of the Moon Valley. "There are demons." Chapter 545 The monsoon smoke looks a little shaky. The ancient dragon then said, "it''s the direction of your barracks. Suddenly there are a lot of demons. Do you want to go back and have a look?" As soon as the voice of the ancient dragon came to the ground, the monsoon smoke had already rushed towards the barracks with the flying sword! At this time, it was late at night. In the barracks of yueluo Valley, only two patrols were patrolling. In the dead of night, there was only wind around. The soldiers handed over rubbed their hands in the cool evening wind. "What happened tonight? Why is it so cold? " "Who knows, the weather will change in a short time. Come on, I''ll leave it to you. I have to go to sleep for a while. I can''t open my eyes." The soldier, who had been patrolling for half a night, stretched out and was ready to leave. "It''s a little too cold, just like the night half a year ago," the soldier handed over said casually At this point, the soldier who was just about to leave suddenly stopped. They are all veterans of yueluo Valley, who have experienced the bloody battle half a year ago. That time, also in such a late night, the temperature of the night is also cold. It was on that night that they were raided by the demon clan. "What did you just say?" The soldier who was going to leave came back. The hand over soldier gave him a fright and muttered: "I said Half a year ago that night was not the same... " His words just said half, a foreboding suddenly appeared in the hearts of the two people. In the dark camp, only a cluster of vertical torches lit up the land inch by inch, and more darkness engulfed everything in their sight. The earth under my feet, there is a faint tremor "No! Go and get people! " One of the soldiers roared with keen vigilance, and they were just about to deliver the news. A black shadow rushed out of the darkness, as fast as lightning, and directly rushed to the nearest soldier, whose neck was pierced by sharp fangs in an instant! The soldier lost his breath before he could make the last sound. Another soldier saw the black shadow in the light of the fire. It''s not too big a demon family. It looks like a cheetah, but its ears are long and thin. The heavy smell of blood diffused in the cold air, and the nightmare half a year ago was enveloped in the heart of the remaining soldier at this moment. He suddenly took a breath of cold air, turned around recklessly and ran away, with a sharp alarm in his mouth. "The demon clan attacked! The demon clan attacked! " The shrill roar resounded throughout the camp in the dark night, but after this sentence, dozens of demon families, like rabbits, suddenly sprang out of the ground. Their speed was extremely fast, and they jumped on the soldier directly. The serrated teeth, like a saw, chewed the flesh and blood of the soldier! Death, quietly into the darkness, the soldier finally issued a warning to other patrol soldiers, sent a fatal reminder. All the patrol soldiers rushed to the Barracks at the first time when they heard the sound and called all the veterans up! In an instant, the whole barracks fell into the highest combat warning! The veterans with swords gathered at the first time. When they held the torch high, they looked around Chapter 546 All the patrol soldiers rushed to the Barracks at the first time when they heard the sound and called all the veterans up! In an instant, the whole barracks fell into the highest combat warning! The veterans with swords gathered at the first time. When they held the torch high, they looked around Countless demon clans have already spread all over every corner of the station. There was no sign. is as like as two peas ago. The nightmare of half a year ago came back at this moment. All the soldiers were incredibly wide eyed, countless demon clans invaded the whole camp, but they didn''t notice. "What about people? Where''s everyone? " The veterans stood in the encirclement of the demon clan, and their eyes touched the place, but they could not see the recruits who should have appeared here. The whole camp seemed to have only hundreds of them left. All around, countless demon clans made a harsh sound of grinding their teeth. All people in danger felt desperate and almost poured out all their lives. How can hundreds of people fight against so many demon families? The encirclement circle of the demon clan is a little closer, which limits the soldiers a little. Cold sweat continued to seep from the soldiers'' forehead, but they clenched the weapon even harder. Half a year ago, countless of their comrades died in the mouth of the demon clan. Although they survived, their despair and hatred did not fade away. "Granny, I''ll fight with you!" Knowing that there was no way out, all the soldiers rose up to resist. If you want to die, you have to pull some cushions! Just when people were going to fight against the demon clan, a tall figure fell into the battlefield in an instant. The figure fell very fast. When it landed, it raised countless dust! When people looked closely, they saw that Yang Jian, who followed the monsoon smoke, was silent and covered with scales, appeared in front of them. He held a three pointed two edged knife and blocked the way of the demon family. "In the name of our Lord, repel you and other demons!" Yang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly, the eyes of his eyebrows opened abruptly, and the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand was in front of him. He had a great momentum of being one man at a time! All the soldiers were shocked by Yang Jian''s amazing momentum. We should know that in normal times, although they had seen Yang Jian, they often ignored his existence because of his breath. At the same time, Ling He also arrived with people. Liu Huo walked out of the tent by himself and watched countless demon families enveloped in the barracks. His eyes narrowed slightly in the dark, and his eyes were gleaming with blood. His foot suddenly a pedal, figure suddenly toward Yang Jian and other places to fly. At the time of landing, a dark light column loomed over the people surrounded by the demon clan. "Master Liuhuo?" Linghe is surprised to see Liuhuo. This is the first time he saw Liuhuo. The light column is so thick that the demons around him are deterred and back a little. Liuhuo hides a bloody color from his eyes and looks coldly at the soldiers behind him. "No one of you can step out of this light until your general Ji comes back." He must not let these people, in the season when the wind and smoke is not, lose a cent! Liuhuo watched the monsoon smoke go out with his own eyes. He knew that although the monsoon smoke hated the soldiers, how she would blame herself if the soldiers had an accident in her absence. Chapter 547 I just don''t want to do it. It''s related to the monsoon smoke. I can''t bear the fire. Many soldiers were a little shocked, but the Liuhuo didn''t talk with them. They said directly to Yang Jian, "you and I will deal with them." Yang Jian nodded slightly. The figure of Liuhuo rushed out. From the first time Ling He and others saw Liuhuo, they thought that he was a shy and introverted young man with a good face and was raised by his young lady. They never knew what the strength of Liuhuo was. Today, Liuhuo''s first move shocked everyone in a flash. The figure of Liuhuo turned into a light in front of all the people and rushed into the demon camp in an instant. In the dark night, people can''t see how the fire broke out. The only thing they can see is that at the place where the fire passed, everything was going to be bloody. Almost in an instant, they lost all their fighting power and turned into a pile of corpses. But in a blink of an eye, a large part of the blood was cleared out of the demon clan. The demon clan that had never experienced fear, looked at its own clan and was killed in an instant, but there was a trace of fear. What really scared them was the breath from the young man. Dangerous, but deadly. A kind of feeling that makes the fear in the nature of the demon race tick out. All the demons, in front of the fire, are fragile like ants, their most proud fangs and claws. In the eyes of the fire, they are like flimsy tofu. Don''t say that they hurt him. Even there is no room to touch his clothes, they have been killed three steps away from him. A layer of invisible air flow around the body of the fire, all the demon families who are trying to get close to are all twisted into meat sauce in an instant. For a time, flesh and blood were flying, and the night was filled with the bloody smell of demon clan. The demons are afraid. They look at the boy who makes them afraid. Their eyes are full of despair and fear. They don''t know why there is such a figure in the human barracks. They almost want to escape. Yang Jian, who is in scaly armor, is armed with a three pointed and two edged knife. He rushes to kill among the demons. At this moment, the howling dog rushes into the demons. The fangs and claws turn into a sickle. The dark wolf is a very ferocious mount. He is fed with pills by monsoon smoke for a long time, and his combat power soars. Even the demons tremble. Two people and one beast fought with the demon clan. In a moment, they cleared a clearing around the light pillar. The soldiers who had planned to rush out were all blinded by the scene in front of them. They thought that Liuhuo was just a playmate brought by monsoon smoke, but a delicate young master, but they didn''t expect That little boy is a nightmare of all demon families. His combat power is even greater than any one of the exterminators they have ever seen! At this moment, they all stay in the light column honestly, no one dares to take another step outside. Their existence is simply superfluous. One by one, the demons fell down, and the whirlwind around them was like a sickle for harvesting wheat. No demons could stand where they passed. Ling He and others were shocked to see the fire in the war. Rao has known the fire for so long, and they could not connect the God of killing in front of them with the shy young boy in memory. Running fire Who is it? How could he be so strong!! ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] little Madman: how powerful is the fighting power of blood clan? I have to raise the little bat quickly, and then there will be another general! Little fire: Little bat: QAQ, Jiji!!! a certain North: ha ha, you are happy. Chapter 548 The display of Liuhuo''s strength has restrained the demon''s surprise attack. No demon can get close to him for half a step. Yang Jian on the other side is not a human being. His body''s strength and toughness have been specially treated by monsoon smoke. Even if one or two demon clans come across the three pointed and two edged knives, they can look like sharp fangs, but they can''t bite Yang Jian''s body at all. They turn around and get Yang Jian''s other one He fell to the ground and died. The whole battlefield is presented in a strange form, with a very small number of sides showing a rolling down. This is the demon clan, which is unexpected. But soon, the demon clan changed its strategy. They divided part of their forces into besieging Liuhuo and Yangjian, while the other part suddenly launched an attack towards the light column protecting the people! Through a thin halo, the soldiers can clearly see the ferocious demons outside the light garrison. Their fierce and twisted faces are full of all their eyes. The demons are moving like dense ants, one by one. The neighing and roaring of the demon clan is like the sound in the soldier''s ear. At the moment when the demon clan touches the light column, the light halo on the light column suddenly spreads out black lightning. All the demon clans that touch the light are almost instantly split by the black lightning, and at the moment when the strange lightning hits them, their bodies are transformed in front of everyone''s eyes In the blink of an eye, the scorched body will be broken into powder and scattered on the ground All the people who saw it with their own eyes were stupid, almost subconscious, and they were a little far away from the edge of the light column. Who has ever seen such a tough thing? Thousands of demons turned into black powder in front of their eyes, which was unbelievable. "Roar!" A huge roar, suddenly in the demon family, all surrounded by the demon family around the light column, instantly faded, a huge shadow, gradually appeared in people''s sight. It was a huge demon clan, more than 10 meters tall, and on the huge body, there were crystal clear ice blue scales. Those scales were like sharp diamond ice cone, covering the whole body of the demon clan, reflecting a little light under the fire. Every time the demon clan went further, the ground under its claws was covered with a thin layer of ice, and the temperature around it was also dropping rapidly. "Frigid beast!" Linghe in the light column is unbelievably wide eyed. The demon clan that appears in front of them is an extremely high-level cold beast!! Extremely cold beast is a very rare super high-level giant beast in the demon family. It is full of deadly cold poison. When it is touched, it will freeze instantly. Even the hottest flame will freeze in an instant under the breath of extremely cold beast. Super high level demon clan, that''s the demon clan overlord above the Ninth level! It''s said that the frigid beast only lives in the frigid land covered with ice. Who ever thought that it would fall in the valley on the moon and see its figure. The veterans finally realized why the temperature was so much lower than usual on the night of two demon raids Where the extremely cold beast passed, all the demon families retreated and gave it a path to the light column. In the eyes of the people, the extremely cold beast suddenly opened a large mouth, a group of ice blue light ball rapidly expanded in its mouth! Chapter 549 The huge ice flame is expanding rapidly in front of people''s eyes. Next second, the extremely cold beast suddenly sprays the huge ice flame in its mouth towards the light column! The dazzling strong light was exposed in front of the people. At the moment when the ice flame hit the light column, countless black lightning and ice flame interweaved, and the ice flame broke into pieces, avoiding the destruction of black electricity, and directly splashed on the light column. Everyone''s heart had already mentioned the voice and eyes, but it was incredible to see that the light column had not been broken by the attack of the extremely cold beast. You should know that the extremely cold beast is a demon clan higher than the eighteen Lei Yan monsters that attacked Imperial College at the beginning. If the ice flame blows down, don''t say that it''s a one or two meter thick wall. Even steel can be destroyed in an instant! However, the people just rely on the light column of the fire cloth to resist the deadly blow of the extremely cold beast! It doesn''t take a single strike, but it doesn''t stop attacking. It doesn''t need to rest to launch a second attack like Lei Yan. When people just came back to God, it hit the light column with a single strike! That light column, unexpectedly still motionless, as stable as Mount Tai! The extremely cold beast bombarded by this round of ice flames, all of them were swallowed by the light halo which seemed to be very weak. The people standing in the light column were in a complex mood. They could only watch with their eyes open, and the continuous ice flames exploded on the light column in front of them, which was not affected, but the visual effect was definitely a huge stimulus. However Soon they realized something was wrong. The higher the level of the demon, the higher the IQ. The extremely cold beast attacked so many times, but still did not destroy the defense of the light column. According to its level, it will not be so stupid. Linghe''s eye tip realized that every attack place of the extremely cold beast is the same, and all its attacks are toward the same place. Even though the black lightning broke the ice flame, there were still some fine flames attached to the light column among the broken ice flames. The Xu ice flame spread out at the moment of touching the light wall, and gradually formed ice crystals on the light column. "No! The demon clan wants to break the light pillar by force! " Ling He gave a low roar. The nerves of the crowd were raised in a flash. Once the light column is broken into a gap, the rest of the demon clan will rush in directly from the gap, which will be a nightmare. Linghe anxiously looks to Liuhuo and Yang Jian''s location. At this time, they kill countless demons. However, the demons have obviously sensed their fighting power. They attack all the way at all costs. They use their own flesh and blood to block the moving range of Liuhuo! "These demon clans really let go this time." Linghe bit his teeth secretly. He clenched the heavy sword in his hand, and said to zuono: "they all give me 120000 spirit. Once the defense is forced, they will keep the gap for me. They can''t let the demon family in." Zuo Nuo and others nodded at once. A dozen of monsoon smoke soldiers immediately rushed to the front of the crowd, standing in front of the position frequently attacked by extremely cold animals. The soldiers behind them are all stupid. They never dreamed that this group of people brought by the monsoon smoke should have such a spirit. At this moment, this group of veterans who had secretly laughed at Linghe and their dog supporting manner could not lift their heads without shame. Chapter 550 Before tonight, every soldier in yueluo Valley didn''t take the people around monsoon smoke as the same thing. He just thought they were the legs of monsoon smoke and came to the barracks to eat and drink. But now, whether it''s Liuhuo, Yang Jian''s strength, or Linghe''s boldness, they are ashamed of this group of veterans. At this moment, they only feel that their whole body uniform is like a burning iron, which is surprisingly hot. They are soldiers. They are soldiers. It''s their duty to go to the battlefield and fight with the demons. But now They curled up behind the people they used to laugh at, shivering. Sad, funny "Brothers, let''s fight together!" An old soldier came to Ling He''s side, clapped Ling He''s shoulder, and there was no contempt in his eyes. Linghe turns his head slightly, but smiles. "No problem, brother!" He is a comrade in arms and a brother. They dare to rush in side by side! Everyone is waiting for them. They clenched the weapons in their hands, and the last timidity in their eyes also disappeared. Instead, they have unswerving faith and courage to move forward! A harsh crack burst in the air. Under the continuous bombardment of hundreds of ice flames, a piece of ice condensed on the light wall of the light column. Under the cover of the ice body, the light of that piece became very fragile, and a long and thin crack extended. At the same time, the extremely cold beast stopped attacking, and the demon clan scattered around surged up again. They launched a fierce attack towards the ice and snow covered place! "Ready to fight!" Linghe murmured, raised his hand and tied the heavy sword to his palm with gauze. Those eyes, which had been silent for a long time, buried the flames of the soldiers for a long time, were burning! "I see who dares to touch my people!" Suddenly, a low drink from the crowd''s head sounded! At the moment when the demons tried to break the ice, a cold light swept over their heads, and the silver light like a curved moon fell down. In an instant! The demon clan around the light column was cut off in an instant! Black blood, splashing in an instant! Linghe suddenly raised his head and looked into the air, the slender figure coming from the flying sword! "Miss!" He exclaimed in surprise. In the middle of the sky, the monsoon smoke stands proudly against the wind. In those clear eyes, it is as cold as ice. Her eyes swept over the demon clan who was invading the barracks, and her chest was intended to rise in an instant! "Despicable demon clan, want to do evil in my territory? It doesn''t mean you have a few Jin or two. " The corner of monsoon smoke''s mouth raised a sneer, glancing at Linghe and seeing that they were in a safe place, her heart was suddenly determined. Immediately, her hands turned into a broken evil sword to kill demons and demons, and a thunderbolt was thrown! One stroke! Fuwen paper burns slowly in the middle of the sky. In an instant, the sky is full of thunders and clouds, covering the moonlight! A deafening thunder is blowing in people''s ears! In an instant Countless thunders fell from the sky, sweeping the whole battlefield! "Stay inside and don''t come out." The monsoon smoke is in the thunder and lightning half sky. Glancing at Ling He and others, he raises his hand and runs into the light wall covered by cold ice, melting the ice on the light wall in an instant, filling in the lost defense. Chapter 551 Linghe and other people saw the return of the monsoon smoke, immediately refreshed. And the group of veterans were completely stupid when they saw the picture of the mysterious flying of the imperial sword by the monsoon smoke. When they saw that the sky thunder, like being manipulated by the monsoon smoke, fell to the dense demon clan, all of them were crazy. "Here What''s going on? General General, she... " The frightened soldier stuttered. If he didn''t live in such a dangerous environment, he really thought it was a dream! Linghe looked up at the beautiful monsoon smoke, and his eyes were full of pride and pride. "See? This is your general Ji. " The soldiers hoarse their voices and watch the monsoon smoke killing the four sides in the middle of the sky. Their feelings are so unreal. This is their general? The 15-year-old general? There was no use of annihilation armor, no summoning of mounts. Alone, into the enemy This Is this still human? People watched the broken evil sword in the hand of monsoon smoke turn into a long sword Qi. She stretched out half of the sky, but as she raised the sword and fell, the sharp sword Qi fell from the sky, which made a deep mark on the whole earth. Where the sword Qi passed, all the demon families died without any corpse. Even the heavily defended demon families were cut into two parts in an instant! What terrible fighting power is it? The soldiers dare not think. At this moment, the slightest contempt and disdain for the young general was suddenly beaten to the dust, and almost did not kneel down immediately to worship the monsoon smoke. This is what the exterminator should have. Almost the power of extermination! Let people be awed! Monsoon smoke is not the first time to fight with the demon army. In the first World War of Imperial College, she saw with her own eyes how the elite soldiers fought against the demon clan. Now, the first World War is naturally more powerful! Under the five thunder top rune, the lower demons were immediately bombed into casualness, with no combat power at all. A few medium demons were forced to fight against the sky thunder on the battlefield with their strong skin armor. What really broke the demon clan was They can''t reach the monsoon smoke at all. In this demon raid, there was no flying mount involved in it, so that those demon clans on the land were gnashing their teeth at the monsoon smoke, but even if they broke their legs, they could not touch the soles of the monsoon smoke shoes. Only the huge extremely cold beast, with a height of 10 meters, is constantly attacking the monsoon smoke in the sky. Although the attack of ice and flame is very destructive, it can''t touch the monsoon smoke at all. Nathan has repaired more than half of the monsoon smoke. Both the speed and the perception have greatly doubled. It seems that the ice flame is extremely fast. In her eyes, the slow is like the rolling stones on the ground. It''s easy to avoid. Monsoon smoke holds the broken evil sword in his back hand, and his hands are back happily behind him. The heavy sword at the foot moves flexibly in the mid air with the manipulation of her mind. Ice flames pass by monsoon smoke, but she can''t touch her. She is like teasing the extremely cold beast, crossing its countless attacks and shortening the distance between them step by step. The veterans in the light column looked silly, but they suddenly returned to their senses and could not help but send out a reminder. "Be careful, general! That''s the Ninth level super high level frigid beast! " Chapter 552 The Ninth level super high-level extremely cold beast, such fierce demon clan, looks at the whole holy dragon empire. In addition to the crazy man who was the first one to kill the world, the rest of the world destroyers dare not get close even if they eat bear heart and leopard gall. This can destroy the existence of 100000 troops in minutes! Among the demon clan, it can be called the strong one in the position of overlord. The monsoon smoke is very strong, but she hasn''t put on the world destroying armor. This How to fight the super high level nine level demon clan? The soldiers thought that the monsoon smoke would be a little more cautious when they heard the level of frigid beasts. Who knows, as soon as their voice just landed, the speed of the sword under the foot of the monsoon smoke increased, and the speed of the impact towards the extremely cold beast was faster!! Everyone''s jaw fell in a flash! General, she''s not going to die!!! As I don''t know, the mood of monsoon smoke now is exciting! Super high level demon clan! Ninth level demon clan! Bones! Here she comes!!! Monsoon smoke is still in trouble. When can we kill a wave of demon clan and find the bone that can be absorbed? As a result, the demon clan delivered the goods to her door this evening. What''s more, she was overjoyed There''s also a super high order one. That''s the Ninth level! If this can absorb the demon bone of the extremely cold beast and the only two cracks on the inner pill of the monsoon smoke, how can it be repaired? At this moment, in the eyes of monsoon smoke, the extremely cold beast has not been a fierce demon family for a long time, but a large number of real Qi The extremely cold beast has never met such a mortal human in his life. It has shown its majestic and powerful body, and showed the supremacy of the super high level demon clan. However, instead of being afraid, the human race is rushing towards him. And The pair of eyes that stare at it are like staring at the real prey! For the first time, a super-high-level frigid beast has the illusion that it will soon become a human prey. Ignorant human! The reaction of monsoon smoke aroused the anger of extremely cold beast more and more. Its standing forelegs suddenly stepped on the ground, and the rhombus scales on its back were suddenly coated with a layer of cold awn. In the next second, the scales behind it were like ice cones, like dense rain, hurled into the monsoon smoke in the middle of the sky! Those scales are extremely sharp, and every one of them is full of cold poison. Anyone who is scratched by scales will be frozen into ice sculpture by cold poison! The monsoon smoke looks at the countless scales coming from the front, the corner of the mouth slightly raises an arc, the left hand behind stands in front of the chest, both fingers together! "Yu!" A golden light forms a circular barrier around the monsoon smoke. In the next second, the scales shot out, hitting the barrier and making a tinkling sound, but none of them could pass through the barrier. The monsoon smoke was not hurt at all, but those splashed scales fell to the ground one after another, hitting those elusive demon families in an instant. In the moment of being hit by the scales of the extremely cold beast, the demon clan spread countless cold ice from the wound. In an instant, it was frozen into ice sculptures! The monsoon smoke squinted over the demons injured by the extremely cold animals, and chuckled. "That''s all you can do, you evil animal?" The frigid beast roared angrily, with the breath of frigid air blowing from its mouth, sweeping towards the monsoon smoke coming at it! Chapter 553 The extremely cold air is enough to freeze the burning flame. At this point, the air around suddenly drops to the freezing point. The remaining water vapor in the air is frozen in an instant and becomes pieces of ice slag, falling from the air. However The monsoon smoke under the "defensive barrier" completely blocks the invasion of extremely cold air. How can you be afraid of this cold feeling when you can''t even penetrate the barrier of the scale of the extremely cold beast? Against the extremely cold air, the monsoon smoke raised his sword in his right hand and stabbed the extremely cold beast in the eye! The extreme cold beast gathers the cold air in its own eyes in an instant. At the moment when a sword of monsoon smoke is about to pierce its eyeball, the cold air condenses into ice, freezing the tip of the sword of the evil breaking sword half an inch outside its eyeball. The evil breaking sword was frozen, and the extremely cold beast immediately lifted up his upper body. A pair of sharp claws swept towards the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke could not draw the sword. He immediately released his hand and flew out of the attack distance of the extremely cold beast on the heavy sword. Breaking evil sword, even the skin and armor of the hard high demon clan can penetrate, but it can''t be pulled out by the ice of the extremely cold beast. This super high demon clan is really unusual. On the face of the monsoon smoke, there was no frustration at all, but the flames at the bottom of the eyes jumped more and more warmly. "Roar!" The extremely cold beast roared angrily towards the monsoon smoke. It has never been forced to this extent by a human being. The appearance of the monsoon smoke has challenged the dignity of its super high level demon clan. "Oh, do you want to break the evil sword like this?" The monsoon smoke looks at the furious extremely cold beast, and the smile on the corner of the mouth is stronger, "OK That''s for you. " Monsoon smoke''s eyes narrowed slightly, her hands formed a magic mark in front of her chest, and a golden light curled around her palms. Then she gathered it in the palm of her right hand. She suddenly raised her hand, and the golden light in the palm rushed out, directly into the evil breaking sword! After the frozen broken evil sword engulfs the golden light, the body of the sword shivers and the golden light spreads out with its shaking range! The golden light melts the ice in the extreme time, and a heat spreads from the sword tip of the evil breaking sword. That heat dispels the cold in the air instantly. The high temperature makes the extremely cold beast adapt to the extremely cold place extremely uncomfortable, and that heat has melted the ice covering its eyes, directly penetrating all the defenses! In an instant, it pierced the eyes of the extremely cold beast! A sharp pain spread to the whole body of the extremely cold beast, where it was stabbed by the evil breaking sword. Suddenly, a golden flame ignited, which burned all the cold air of the extremely cold beast, and burned the whole eyeball into ashes in an instant. "How is it? Is the taste of breaking evil sword good? Is this burning sensation of the eyeball in the orbit wonderful? " The monsoon smoke smiled at the extremely cold beast in the wailing. With a wave of hands, the broken evil sword had already flown back to her hands. But the golden flame remained in the eyes of the extremely cold beast, and it continued to spread towards its whole body. The most feared thing of the extremely cold beast is the high temperature. The cold poison of its whole body will change greatly under the high temperature. However, in the world, the flame that can suppress the extremely cold beast only appears in the hearsay, so it is almost invincible But now The golden flame spread to the whole body of the extremely cold beast, and the high temperature was the fatal threat that it could not be inferior at all. Chapter 554 Under the burning of the golden flame, the extremely cold beast made a sharp hiss and roar. The huge body twitched because of the sharp pain. It suddenly fell to the ground. Its ten meter high body had been covered with the golden flame. It rolled on the painful ground, trying to extinguish the flame, but it had no effect. On the contrary, the demon clans who stood by the extreme cold beast before were crushed to death. However, those demon clans who ran away quickly were also infected by the golden flame of the extreme cold beast. Any demon clan touched by the golden flame will be swallowed by the flame in an instant. In the dark camp, only a cluster of golden flames were seen, which dispelled the darkness, brought light and burned those despicable invaders. The huge noise in the barracks of yueluo Valley has already attracted the attention of those new soldiers who are out looking for food. They rush to the barracks as soon as they realize that there is an enemy attack. When they rush to the barracks door, what they see in front of them is much more than they expected. On the ground, there are demons devoured by the golden flame. Their painful wails interweave with the recruits'' ears. In a hurry, more demons are caught in the fire. Like a disaster, it destroyed the whole demon army. The recruits are stupid. It''s totally different from what they think. They suddenly returned to their senses. In the scuffle, they saw a dazzling column of light. In the column of light, there were veterans in the barracks. There was no fear in the faces of the veterans. All of them looked up and looked at one place. The recruits looked along the eyes of the veterans. In the middle of the sky, they saw a thin and elegant figure. Step on the flying sword and stand proudly between heaven and earth. Monsoon smoke?!! Everyone''s eyes widened unbelievably, looking at people they never dreamed of appearing in their eyes. The monsoon smoke coldly watched the flame spread among the demons. The five thunders had already disappeared, and the demons were all dead, while the rest of the demons were consumed by the golden flame, one by one, all the vitality was burned, and they fell on the ground lifeless, only the flames were still burning. The recruits at the entrance never saw the golden flame. What surprised them even more was that the flame seemed to have fatal damage to the demon clan and could not be put out at all. There are several brave people who want to have a close look at the origin of the flame. But "If I were you, I would not go near those flames." The sound of monsoon smoke was heard on the top of people''s heads. All the recruits suddenly looked up at the monsoon smoke on the flying sword, swallowing their saliva. "Will General... " The monsoon smoke smiled and looked at the nightmare like golden flame. "If you get closer, you will be burned to ashes like the demon clan." The sound of monsoon smoke is full of drama and laughter. But it was more frightening than any warning when it came to the ears of the recruits. At that time, everyone was scared to step back ten steps. I wish I could stay as far away from those golden flames as possible. Even the monsters with rough skin and thick flesh can burn into the golden flame of ashes. Burning them is not the same as burning wood. The monsoon smoke looks at the frightened youth, laughs to take out a big white jade gourd from the space soul jade, opens the cover, and faces the mouth down. "Take it." Chapter 555 All over the barracks, the golden flame rushed to the gourd in the hand of monsoon smoke in an instant. However, in the blink of an eye, the deadly golden coefficient was included in the gourd by monsoon smoke. After it was determined that it was not lost, monsoon smoke covered the white jade gourd and stuffed the gourd back into the space soul jade. It would have been nice if she had been able to recover that strength when the Imperial College started. There are some regrets about the monsoon smoke, especially after the war, Junze told him that after the possible death of sisnon, the monsoon smoke was even more regrettable. The shy and introverted boy finally failed to escape the disaster. The monsoon smoke is falling slowly with the flying sword, thinking of the previous World War I in my heart, and my mind is wandering. And all the people who saw it all were stunned. It can almost be regarded as the raiding of the demon clan, which is so easily resolved. In addition to the first few veterans killed by the demon clan, there were no casualties in the whole camp. Yes, not even the injured After seeing that the monsoon smoke had extinguished the war, Liuhuo slightly raised his lips in the dark. Quietly, he concealed the red color that appeared in his eyes and lifted his hand to remove the light column around Linghe. After the light column was removed, Ling He and others rushed to the side of the monsoon smoke immediately. "Are you good again, miss?" Ling He''s unbelievably wide eyed, and he looks up and down at the monsoon smoke. He thought his miss''s strength was against the sky, but today In addition to the five thunders that he has seen, the rest of the monsoon smoke is a ferocious move he has never seen before. Look at the corpses of the demons. Who can believe that half of the demons here are killed by monsoon smoke? "Well, that''s right." The monsoon smoke nodded, collected the broken evil sword, looked up at the number of veterans, and knew that there was not much damage, so he was relieved. "Great, my general!" Linghe almost knelt down for the monsoon smoke. Their young lady is so fierce. A group of veterans have not come to their senses from the shock of the battle just now. They can only stand behind Ling He and others one by one, and look at the monsoon smoke with a kind of eyes close to worship. They are wrong. They are really wrong. Where is this guy from? It''s clearly for them to muddle along. Monsoon smoke has the combat power of one enemy and ten thousand. If you show your hand on the battlefield, what else can they do? It seems that people saw that in the future, after the monsoon smoke, they killed the four sides, and almost cried when they finished the good time of the demon abusing clan. "General!! General! " Realizing how stupid their previous ideas were, many veterans couldn''t help whining, and the group put down the foot of the monsoon smoke. "General, from now on, you are the highest guideline in our mind. You said that we will never go west in the East. We will fight wherever you say we fight!" "General! I will be your man later!! You''re going to cover us! " The veterans who have been tortured and bled by several killers, who are waiting for death, are waiting for a reliable general. They all wish they could take out their own lives a few days ago and fight. They hate that the pig oil cream had blindfolded their eyes and failed to see general Ji''s bravery. With general Ji, what demon clan are they afraid of? How many to kill! The veterans were as enthusiastic as if they were beating chicken blood. Many of the recruits who were still at the entrance were even more ignorant. Looking at the monsoon smoke, it was a thrill, like looking at a monster. ¡­¡­ Veteran a: general, I will be your man in the future! Little Madman: Xiaoliuhuo: ah. Little Madman: listen to me! Veteran B: general, I want to give you a monkey!! Little Madman: no need!! Xiaoliuhuo: ha ha. Little Madman: you really listen to me! Veteran C: General Little Madman: shut up for me!! Go! Don''t go away! Don''t go, I''ll explain to you slowly! Soldiers: general, this is Linghe: have you heard me? Soldiers: Oh ~ ~ ~ so it is! Ling He: I see. I''m going to ask for a monthly pass, or someone will have to write it to you one by one. All soldiers fell to their knees as soon as tiger body shook: for a monthly pass, for life! Chapter 556 Looking at the people''s bewildering reaction, the monsoon smoke waved his hand and said: "don''t be shocked, go to clean up the battlefield. By the way, the corpses of the demon clan will not be activated for the moment, and they will be piled up. I will check tomorrow." After seeing the strength of monsoon smoke, no one would question the order of monsoon smoke. A group of veteran soldiers started to act quickly and shouted those silly recruits to clean up the battlefield together. The monsoon smoke swept around the crowd and saw a thin figure. She smiled at the corner of her mouth and walked towards the flowing fire standing in the shadow. "Thanks to you today." The monsoon smoke looks at the current fire. From Linghe''s mouths, we know that the reason why the loss can be reduced to such a low level today is that the fire is the only way. When the monsoon smoke came back, she saw the figure of the flowing fire in the battle in the sky. She felt for the first time The indifferent youth in front of me is different from the figure in my memory. For a long time, the monsoon smoke believed that the Liuhuo had no combat power. So to this day, she has been standing in front of the Liuhuo to protect herself, but she did not know This young man, who has been protected by her under the wing, has long been the poor little one who suffered from fainting and serious injury. Looking at the delicate face of Liuhuo, the monsoon smoke could not help lifting his hand and rubbing his head. "My family is on fire. It''s getting worse and worse." Liuhuo looks at the smiling lips of the monsoon smoke, his eyes are unpredictable. "This is the first time I''ve seen you fight." Monsoon flue. The flow of fire hangs down the eyes. It was not the first time, but she did not know. The smile at the bottom of the monsoon smoke''s eyes was a little deeper. Suddenly, he took up the small flowing fire''s hand and walked towards the camp. She was still holding the fire. When he entered the camp, Bai Ze, who was locked in the camp by Liuhuo, saw the shadow of monsoon smoke and rushed to it. The monsoon smoke patted Bai Ze''s small head and pulled the Liuhuo to the bedside. The pair of smiling eyes, in the body of Liuhuo looked at some, and then, "take it off." Liu Huo is slightly shocked, "take off What is it? " "Of course, it''s undressing," he said with a smile Liuhuo''s face changed a little and looked at the monsoon smoke in surprise. Monsoon flue: "hurry up, let me see if you are hurt." Liuhuo raised his heart in his throat and eyes. He was worried about whether he was hurt. He shook his head cleverly and said, "I''m not hurt." However, the monsoon smoke didn''t pay attention to his words at all. Seeing that Liuhuo didn''t start yet, she went straight to it and grabbed the Liuhuo''s coat directly! This set of movements, that is called a sharp! Liuhuo didn''t even have time to react. Suddenly, he was picked up by the monsoon smoke. The delicate face turned red in an instant. "I I didn''t really... " "I don''t know if I''m injured until I check myself." Monsoon smoke is a serious nonsense, a pair of eyes, in the flow of fire chest. The body bone of Liuhuo looks a little thin. It seems that the gesture of the youth has been shown, and the chest of the thin theatre has some muscles. That is the unique gesture of the youth. It is green but full of vitality, just like the most deadly potion in the world. The eyes of monsoon smoke sweep over the upper body of Liuhuo. Obviously, I feel a little uncomfortable. The hand holding the coat suddenly glides down. Chapter 557 Liu Huo didn''t think that the monsoon smoke would continue at all. He still managed to hold on to his clothes to prevent it from succeeding. Who knows The monsoon smoke dragged the flowing pants to the ankle. A pair of long and symmetrical legs, big stab exposed in front of the monsoon smoke. In terms of body proportion, the legs are perfect, not like the muscular bulge of an adult man, or the soft and slender, powerful but even, with more points more than one, and less than one. Although I sleep with the fire all day long, every time the fire is dragged to bed, it''s called a strict dress. It''s the first time for monsoon smoke to see such a "candid" picture of the fire. The beautiful scenery in front of it makes its eyes narrowed to its satisfaction. The monsoon smoke is satisfied, but the Liuhuo is shocked by the "bully and bow" posture of the monsoon smoke. The whole person can only hold the jacket that has faded to the flat abdomen, and stare at the monsoon smoke with smiling eyes. "Tut Tut, my little stray fire is really perfect." The eyes of the monsoon smoke glided over the flowing fire''s symmetrical arms, and her eyes fell on the flowing fire, just like the goose feather inch sweeping, which caused the flowing fire to burst of crisp hemp. "You Don''t you In this way... " The expression of Liuhuo is tight, holding the clothes in his hands and pressing it on his stomach, which is covered by the corners of the clothes. The monsoon smoke smilingly looked at the embarrassed appearance of the fire, and the bad lead in the cell became active. She got closer, and the tip of her nose almost rubbed against the fire neck. The warm breath splashed on the fire sensitive neck, which caused his light tremor. "Liuhuo Are you Grow tall? " The monsoon smoke half squints, slightly raises the head, looks at the flowing fire slightly flushes the cheek. I still remember that when I found Liuhuo, he was almost as tall as her, but now, unconsciously, he was one head higher than her. "Right..." Liuhuo is going to be tormented crazy by the intimacy of monsoon smoke, but he can only restrain his inner impulse and let himself not care about the breath and breath of monsoon smoke. In the imperial capital that time kiss, let the monsoon smoke disgust the Star Tower thoroughly, this also lets the flowing fire, dare not easily cross the thunder pond again. Liuhuo can''t be disgusted by monsoon smoke any more. I don''t know the inner struggle of Liuhuo at all. The little hand of monsoon smoke climbed on the flat and strong chest of Liuhuo irregularly. "The age of your blood is different from that of human beings. How old are you? How come within a year, it seems that it has changed from twelve or thirteen to fifteen or sixteen? " The slow opening of the monsoon smoke, the cool fingertips, slowly across the flowing chest, leaving a series of hot touch. Liuhuo only felt that a nameless fire was burning in his body, and he was covered with a thin layer of sweat. The irregular hands of monsoon smoke were like two flames, leaving a scalding hot place. That blazing heat, as if the consciousness of the flow of fire are burning a little confused. "I I don''t know... " In response, a little hoarse voice sounded in the ear of the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke originally wanted to make Liuhuo amused, but did not expect that the reaction of Liuhuo was so "serious", which inevitably made monsoon smoke feel very depressed. Liuhuo now seems to be about 15 or 16 years old as human beings. It''s time for a young man of that year to start his love affair. How can he He''s only one? Chapter 558 The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly, which could not help doubting the charm of women. Liuhuo has always been very quiet, so quiet that it seldom reveals its emotions and consciousness. Although the monsoon smoke talks about his little lover all day, Liuhuo never gives any response. It''s really It''s crazy to be quiet! Liuhuo is still struggling with the inner flame, but the fierce monsoon smoke hands in his chest suddenly push! Liuhuo''s eyes were wide and surprised, and he was directly pushed to bed by the monsoon smoke. "You do What... " Liuhuo looked at the monsoon smoke, his mind was already a paste. The monsoon smoke took off his coat and threw it aside. "Fuck you." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± The flow of fire brain, in an instant a blank, the only thing in my mind is the word "monsoon smoke". The monsoon smoke didn''t give Liuhuo a chance to resist. He jumped to the bed and sat on the flat abdomen of Liuhuo with his legs. Liuhuo''s eyes are almost staring out. Across the thin cloth, he can clearly feel the touch of the small fart of monsoon smoke rubbing on his body, and his face is red and bleeding instantly. "Wait! Don''t you... " Liuhuo directly reaches out to stop the "overlord" posture of monsoon smoke. As a result, as soon as he left his clothes, the monsoon smoke shook his hand and pulled down his half covered coat and directly threw it on the ground. Liuhuo raised his hand, which froze in an instant. Now he dare not touch jifengyan at all. The monsoon smoke sits on the waist of Liuhuo with a smile, fingers across the delicate face of Liuhuo, and casually says: "don''t move, I have no experience. If you move, you are hurt, I''m not responsible." Liuhuo almost didn''t cry. Even if injured, it should be her! "Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for you. You just have to lie down." Monsoon smoke smilingly opened his mouth, regardless of what he thought, she did not believe, eat Ya dry wipe clean, can run! Liuhuo wants to get up, but she is held by the monsoon smoke and can''t move. She doesn''t dare to use all her strength. She''s afraid of hurting her. She can only lie on the bed powerless and still let it go. This is definitely a Deadly temptation. Liuhuo felt as if he had fallen into a fire. Every drop of water on his body would be evaporated. Monsoon smoke was like a burning sun. The place where he touched it seemed to be burning at any time. What''s more, the monsoon smoke has started to undress. With her actions, she sat on the small butt of the belly of the fire and unconsciously rubbed it. That kind of deadly jute would make the fire crazy. She knows what she''s doing! "Monsoon smoke, you want to know No, do you know what you are doing... " Liu Huo looks at the monsoon smoke with the last shred of reason. He will be unable to control his desire and hope if he continues to suffer like this. Monsoon smoke hands on the two sides of the fire head, bent down, the distance between the two people in an instant to zero. Her breath splashed in the flowing breath, which was more attractive than any kind of kitsch in the world. "I''m doing what I want to do." The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke slightly draws up a arc, which does not give the Liuhuo any chance to resist, and directly covers the struggling lip. Chapter 559 The last trace of sense of the Liuhuo breaks in the moment when the monsoon smoke falls. The whole body is like being immersed in the warm spring water, and the unprecedented satisfaction comes from the chest. The kiss of monsoon smoke is a little green and astringent, but it is full of aggression. The flexible tip of the tongue Prys open the teeth and shells that are biting by the flowing fire and plunders every inch of the air in the mouth. His mind is completely blank, and his body is hot and dry, leaving him with only one consciousness Suddenly, Liuhuo turned over and directly pressed the monsoon smoke under him. With the advantage of physique, he took the initiative back from the monsoon smoke. Whether she regrets it or not, he can''t stop. The monsoon smoke perceives the change of the flowing fire, and the heart is slightly happy. Stinky boy, it''s a new idea. But then, the action of Liuhuo made the monsoon smoke all silly. The scalding palm naturally tore off the clothes left on her body. The touch brought by the intimate contact between skin and skin is hard to describe. Liuhuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. One hand was around the waist of jifengyan, squeezing the only gap between them. The other hand skipped the back of jifengyan and slid down her spine inch by inch. Under her fingertips, it was like the touch of superior silk, which made Liuhuo reluctant to leave at all. His lips pass over the corners of her lips like the most precious treasure in the world, gentle and affectionate. The hot sweat seeped from his forehead. Along his perfect cheek, it dripped on the neck of the monsoon smoke. It was a bit amazing. The devout kiss of Liuhuo falls on the neck of the monsoon smoke, bringing a burst of crispy hemp and itching. The monsoon smoke got a chuckle. "Where did you learn that, stinky boy? Not honest? Did you run out for a few days before you disappeared? " The action of flowing fire was a little, and he raised his head abruptly. The sweat was all over his forehead and brow. His eyes were half squinting. Under the feeling and desire, those eyes had turned red. "No." He spoke in a hoarse voice. "Well?" Monsoon smoke looked at him with a smile. "Only you, never you." Liu Huo''s brow is slightly wrinkled. I don''t know how much effort it took to suppress this remark. Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, she was a joke. Monsoon smoke smiled. She raised her hand and pinched the hot and sweaty cheek. She leaned up slightly and leaned against his ear. She whispered: "good, obedient children have sugar to eat. Now You can eat your sugar. " The warm breath bypassed the burning cochlea. If the monsoon smoke burned his last sense. He lowered his head, opened his mouth between the necks of the monsoon smoke and bit her gently, as if to punish her. The monsoon smoke is laughing. We are happy to give the initiative to Liuhuo. Suddenly The smile on the face of the monsoon smoke was stiff, and the difference in some part of her lower body made her slightly open her eyes to the fire. Liu Huo looks at the eyes of monsoon smoke, and his long and beautiful fingers are rubbing, gently and slowly The face of monsoon smoke turned red instantly, and the bottom of eyes was covered with water vapor. This Damn it! Who taught him! The two fists of monsoon smoke are tightly holding, suppressing the strange fast and feeling, and resisting the crispy numbness rushing to the brain. "Don''t you like it?" Liuhuo asked, sticking to the lips of monsoon smoke. The red lips of the monsoon smoke are slightly opened, and a bite is made on the shoulder of Liuhuo. The repressed and trembling voice overflows from her mouth, "less nonsense Continue... " Chapter 560 Just when the monsoon smoke was about to stretch itself, a strong impact suddenly expanded from her inner alchemy. For a moment, the sharp pain spread all over the body of the monsoon smoke, and the body seemed to have some power to tear her inner alchemy! This kind of sharp pain has never been felt by the monsoon smoke. Feeling the sudden tension of the monsoon smoke, the spirit of the flowing fire woke up in an instant, he hurriedly stopped all the actions, and was shocked to find that the whole body of the monsoon smoke was surrounded by a red monster! That evil spirit is extremely powerful, and the face of Liuhuo suddenly becomes extremely ugly! How could this happen! On the body of monsoon smoke, how can its evil spirit appear! At the moment, the monsoon smoke is dead and alive with pain. The sharp pain of being eaten by Sheng Sheng makes her lose her mind and twitch constantly. Her consciousness was drawn into the soul by birth along with that great power. In the dark, the monsoon smoke faintly saw a group of golden ball floating in the dark, which was her inner alchemy. The inner alchemy formed by years of cultivation was also the source of her strength. However, at this moment, there is a strong red spirit around Neidan, which gradually forms a huge illusion, a huge red fox The fox as like as two peas in the ancient Chinese literature search of Palace of the Earth. "What a pity." The fierce Fox''s claws clasped the inner pill of the monsoon smoke, and the fierce face showed a satisfied smile. "Are you satisfied with my strength?" The fox''s narrow and long eyes narrowed slightly, holding the claws of Neidan with fierce force. There are several cracks on the top of Neidan. At the moment of Neidan''s breaking, the soul of monsoon smoke is greatly impacted, and the whole soul is shaking. "What are you!" The monsoon smoke is biting its teeth, resisting the sharp pain from the soul. The fox looked at the monsoon smoke and said with a smile, "what is it? Ignorance Didn''t you see me already? Why do you have to be so angry? It''s not my power that has saved thousands of people in that college? You should thank me, right? " "Are you the demon bone? You haven''t been refined yet? " Monsoon smoke slightly a shock, suddenly raised a foreboding in the brain. What''s the matter? How can that demon bone have self-consciousness? Moreover, in the underground palace, isn''t the spirit of demon bone refined by her inner alchemy? How could this demon clan appear again? The fox raised its chin slightly and looked at the small monsoon flue: "yes, that demon bone belongs to me. You are too arrogant to refine my strength with such a small thing." The sharp claws of the fox hit the inner pill, and the eyes were full of satire. "But You really exist miraculously. I didn''t expect that there would be something so mysterious in your poor body. You should be thankful that you have it, or you''re already dead. " "Don''t worry, I''m a very fair person. You took me out of the underground palace. Naturally, I won''t kill you. I came to you today just to talk about a deal with you." The fox''s narrow and long eyes narrowed slightly, slightly releasing the squeeze on the inner pill, and the soul of jifengyan also got a little relaxation. Chapter 561 "Transaction? Do you think I will believe a demon clan? " Monsoon smoke sneered, but the heart was very upset. Obviously, the evil spirit on the demon bone was not completely refined by the inner alchemy. To be exact, this fox borrowed the special power of the inner alchemy and directly integrated into the inner alchemy, so that it could be separated from the seal of the underground palace. At that time, her master was seriously injured because of the evil spirit entering the body. The danger of the evil spirit entering the body can be imagined. It was not her good luck that monsoon smoke didn''t happen at the beginning, nor that the demons in the world could be refined, but that The fox is cunning and powerful. The sudden restoration of the inner elixir of monsoon smoke is probably a trick of the fox. It deliberately makes monsoon smoke think that the evil gas has been completely refined, but in fact The restoration is just a farce. The situation of monsoon smoke is worse than before! "Don''t be so hard to hear. You are not someone else. The seals in the underground palace are already in vain. I will come out sooner or later. You should be glad that you met me. The power in you is very useful to me. If not, you think those who survive in the Imperial academy can have a life? When I get rid of the underground palace, they will all be my sacrifice. Shouldn''t you be proud that you have saved so many lives alone? " The fox bewitched the way. Monsoon smoke is just a sneer, ignoring the words of the fox. "You want to use my Nathan? Why should I trade with you? " The fox doesn''t care that its purpose is exposed by the monsoon smoke. Its long tail swings slightly and says slowly: "because you have no choice. Your inner alchemy and I have fused. From the moment it tries to refine me, unless you destroy it, I will not leave voluntarily. You can''t drive me out of this thing at all. " The cunning of the demon family is exposed at this moment. The consciousness of the demon fox left on the demon bone is obviously aware of the particularity of the monsoon smoke, so that the inner alchemy will refine part of its evil spirit, otherwise The evil gas enters the body, and when the monsoon smoke is exhausted by oil and the light is dry, I''m afraid that the monsoon smoke has already died in the underground palace. "Do you think I dare not?" The monsoon smoke looked at the fox coldly, "I hate being threatened by others. Instead of cooperating with you, I''d better destroy it by myself." Nathan is broken. It''s a big deal. She starts again and tries again. However, being controlled by others is not her style of monsoon smoke. It''s obvious that the fox didn''t expect that the monsoon smoke would refuse, "don''t you hesitate at all? If such a special thing is destroyed, your strength will be exhausted, right? It''s brave, but It''s no use destroying it. I''m still in your soul, or You''re going to kill yourself to get rid of me? You have saved so many people, but you know, after you die, I still exist, all people around you will become my sacrifice Oh, no The people around you are far from enough. How can I be satisfied without a million people? " The demon family casually uttered shocking words. The words are rampant to the extreme, but the monsoon smoke is very clear. A demon bone alone can gather such a powerful demon clan. It is not difficult to do this. All its words are true. Chapter 562 Without enough strength, she can''t deal with this fox, but she would rather die if she were subject to it! As if aware of the resistance of the monsoon smoke to itself, the fox slowed down his voice: "don''t be so hostile, I don''t want to do anything, just want to find something that belongs to me." "And then continue for the wicked?" The monsoon smoke doesn''t care. The fox said: "it''s hard to hear, but it''s a pity You guessed wrong, what kind of human being is vulnerable to attack for me. Your strength now is just based on me. If you say evil, where can human get? I don''t care about human beings at all. I''m not really a demon family. Why do you have to guard against me like this? Do you think you can really refine the demon family? " The word of demon fox, let monsoon smoke shake abruptly. She had never heard that inner alchemy could refine demons. Neither her master nor her Shizu had ever said such a thing. Uncomfortable with the real demon family "Not the demon clan, what are you?" Monsoon smoke didn''t believe the words of the fox. The fox smiled, "I am close to the existence of God, you may call me demon God..." Monsoon smoke thought it was the funniest joke she had ever heard, but The inner elixir of the cultivator can''t refine the demons and demons. Only the spirit of heaven and earth can be refined. The words of the demon fox are ridiculous, but they really make the monsoon smoke realize the credible place. "What do you want to do with me?" Monsoon smoke temporarily depressed his mind, continue to fight with this fox, she is absolutely at a disadvantage. After all, her inner elixir is now in the hands of this fox. "It''s no big deal. I just hope that you can help me find the bones scattered in the world that belong to me." The fox opens with a smile. "Your bones?" The monsoon smoke frowned slightly. The fox nodded, "yes, as you saw in the underground palace, there are many places in the world that seal my bones. I just need you to help me find them back." "Is this the deal you made? I don''t know what I can get out of it. " The monsoon smoke sneers. The fox''s eyes narrowed slightly, "you can save a lot of the same kind, your same kind." Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng. What do you mean by the words of the fox? Her kind? It didn''t say human, nor demon clan, but specifically to her "You don''t have to be too nervous. In my words, you can think about it slowly. Before all the skeletons are collected, you have a long time to judge." The fox opened its mouth without hesitation. Its eyes moved up slightly. In the darkness, it seemed to see something. "I didn''t expect that there would be Ha ha It''s interesting... " The words of the demon fox are vague. The monsoon smoke wants to ask more questions. But a dim light suddenly lights up on her head. A black feather slowly drops out of the light and lands on the shoulder of the monsoon smoke. It turns into a black light ball and wraps her whole soul in it. The fox looked at the wrapped up monsoon smoke, without any abnormality, just a light opening: "little ghost, remember, I am the demon God, in this world, you will find, belong to my legend." Chapter 563 Liu Huo held the monsoon smoke motionless, and the cold sweat on his face dripped slowly. When he saw that the evil spirit shrouded in the monsoon smoke converged little by little, and the hot body temperature gradually faded, Liu Huo''s face slightly improved. Monsoon smoke from sleep opened his eyes, streamer that solemn handsome face, fell into her eyes. "Fire?" "You''re awake." Liuhuo tries to make his voice more stable, but his hand holding the monsoon smoke can''t help shivering. That powerful and incomparable evil spirit, shrouded in the monsoon smoke at that moment, he even thought that the monsoon smoke would Fortunately, everything is still in time. The body of monsoon smoke is a little uncomfortable, the abdomen is slightly stinging, and the demon God pinches her internal pill, causing unspeakable harm to her. "You Have you used the world destroying armor? " Liuhuo looks at the pale face of the monsoon smoke, and suddenly asks. Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, immediately shook his head. Liuhuo''s face became more and more solemn. Since she didn''t use the world destroying armor, why did she appear That omen. "I seem to be provoking something terrible." The monsoon smoke reluctantly sits up, rubs the eyebrow angle, looked at the worried streamer. "What''s going on?" Asked the flow of fire with a frown. The monsoon smoke sighed and said all the things that happened in the Imperial College underground palace and the things that were put on the demon God. "Demon God?" Liuhuo''s eyebrows wrinkled suddenly after listening to jifengyan. The monsoon smoke looked at the expression of Liuhuo and nodded silently. He then asked, "he said, do you need your help to find the skeleton?" The monsoon smoke nods. After a long silence, Liuhuo suddenly took a deep breath and stared at the monsoon smoke. "Fengyan, the demon God, is still a demon. It''s cunning and evil. Although it''s not as crazy as other demon families, it''s also very dangerous. All its actions are in accordance with their own preferences. Whether it''s human or demon family, in terms of it, it''s still a mole ant that it kills. It''s a living creature that dies in its hands, more than ten million." "Demon God What is it? " Monsoon smoke is full of puzzlement for this kind of creature. Liuhuo way: "the demon God is the first demon king of the demon family, and also the most powerful existence of the demon family in history. Its power is close to that of the gods, so there is also the theory of semi gods. The demon God fell down thousands of years ago, and then there are new demon king leaders in all generations of the demon family..." Monsoon smoke can be considered to understand the origin of the demon God. I didn''t expect that such a powerful demon God would be so miserable after his death. His body and bones were all torn apart. "I see. I will not comply with its request." But Liuhuo suddenly holds the two arms of monsoon smoke, and looks at the eyes of monsoon smoke with solemn eyes. "No, you have to agree." "What?" The monsoon smoke was stupefied. Liuhuo has clearly explained the danger and cunning of the demon God, but Why did he let him agree to the deal. Liu Huo''s eyes were full of troubles. He didn''t know how to explain it to her. He could only bite his teeth and say, "Fengyan, do you believe me?" Monsoon smoke raised his hand and touched the head of Liuhuo. "When can I not believe you?" Liuhuo''s eyes flashed a little warmth, which was always the case. Monsoon smoke always held the greatest tolerance and trust for him. He doesn''t care how others are, as long as she is safe! Chapter 564 Liuhuo takes a deep breath and looks at the monsoon smoke. "Then, please answer the demon God''s request and help him to retrieve the skeleton. Before finding all the skeleton, I will try to suppress the influence of the demon God on you. You Don''t absorb the power of the demon God. It''s too dangerous for you. " "The demon God said If I help him find all the bones, I can save my own kind. What do you mean? Do you know anything about Liuhuo? " The monsoon smoke is acutely aware that the Liuhuo seems to know something extraordinary, but But he did not speak to himself. There is a struggle in the bottom of Liuhuo''s eyes. "It''s not the right time. If you know too much now, it will only make your situation more dangerous. Don''t let anyone know that the demon God is in your body. No one can. Believe me, I will never do anything to hurt you." "Is it related to the world destroying armor?" Monsoon smoke suddenly flashed such an idea in my mind. He opened his mouth and said nothing. There is a little speculation in the heart of monsoon smoke. Just Liuhuo refused to say so, and it was inconvenient for her to continue to ask. After this thrilling scene, the monsoon smoke is really tired. Originally, most of the inner Dan was repaired, and the living one was crushed by the demon God. If it wasn''t resisted by the genuine Qi gathered before, it was afraid that she would not die and be seriously injured. Such a moody demon God is destined to be a huge threat. At present, monsoon smoke has no way to expel it from its own body. Monsoon smoke filled with thoughts, in the arms of the fire slowly sleep. But Liuhuo is not sleepy any more. Why is it monsoon smoke He thought that if he stopped the monsoon smoke from using the world destroying armor, he would stop all this, but why She still can''t escape. "Demon God, don''t deceive people too much, or I will dig you out of her body even if I want to fight for her soul." Liuhuo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a strong sense of killing in the red eyes. A trace of evil spirit from the body of the monsoon smoke, the voice of the fox suddenly rings in the streaming fire ear. "Who am I to appear beside this little guy? It''s noble Your highness. " The eyes of Liuhuo were slightly fierce, and a black mist came out of his body, which covered his whole body. "Don''t worry, I just want to take back everything that belongs to me. I don''t have any hostility to this little guy, but if she can''t resist the infection of my evil spirit, I can''t be blamed." The voice of the demon God is mingled with a strong smile. "But Your highness, it''s better to worry about yourself than about this little guy. As far as I know, the Lord who doesn''t stop killing the grass roots, if he lets him know that you are hiding in human beings, he doesn''t know... " Before the words of the demon God were finished, the black fog on the Liuhuo suddenly turned into a black flame. "You''d better know enough, or I don''t mind returning you to the dark seal." Cold voice of the fire. The demon God sent out a little smile, and the evil spirit slowly fell into the body of the monsoon smoke. "Yes, my great highness. I hope we can get along well in the future Ha ha... " The breath of demon God is completely hidden in the body of monsoon smoke, while the expression of Liuhuo is more and more dignified, holding the hand of monsoon smoke, inadvertently tight a point. Chapter 565 In the morning of the next day, the messy camp has been sorted out a lot, and most of the corpses of the demon clan have been piled up, waiting for the processing of the monsoon smoke. However, after accepting the tossing of yesterday''s demon gods, the monsoon smoke just saw the corpses of those demon families, so they had a headache. After a casual inspection, they let Linghe and others burn them. Yesterday''s surprise attack of the demon clan did not cause too much casualties, but the damage to the camp was huge. Lu Shaoqing took a group of veterans to clean up for a long time, but most of the barracks were still broken and uninhabitable. Many people slept in the open for a night yesterday, and began to be busy in the early morning. With the smoke rolling, Lu Shaoqing saw the monsoon smoke standing by the fire sea, and looked responsible. Yesterday''s demon clan raid was much more than he expected. He thought that the tragedy half a year ago would be repeated, but he didn''t expect that the number of soldiers lost in the whole camp should be controlled within a dozen. Compared with the tragedy half a year ago, this time it was a complete victory. "General Ji." Lu Shaoqing went to the side of the monsoon smoke, at this moment, his eyes more than a trace of admiration. Who could have believed that the little girl in front of her would be so powerful if she had not seen it with her own eyes. "Well?" The monsoon smoke turns slightly, the delicate little face is slightly pale, and the breaking of endodan makes the monsoon smoke almost spit blood. Fortunately, the breaking is so thorough this time, at least half of the real gas is retained. One night before liberation, the heart of monsoon smoke was gloomy. "General Ji''s face is not very good-looking. If you want to have a rest first, I''ll take care of the affairs here for the time being." Lu Shaoqing sincerely opened his mouth. The face of the monsoon smoke was really pale. I think yesterday''s World War I must have lost a lot. The weakness of monsoon smoke is seen by many people. At this moment, both recruits and veterans feel guilty. If it is not to protect them, why does general Ji have to work so hard? I don''t know It''s all the evils of the demon gods. "No, Army division. I''d like to ask you something." Monsoon flue. "Please tell me." "I''ve heard from some veterans that this raid of demon clan is the same as that half a year ago. I don''t know what happened to the battle half a year ago." Monsoon smoke checked the surrounding area of the camp early in the morning. No matter where it was, there was no sign of being attacked by the demons. Those demons appeared in the camp suddenly. Lu Shaoqing naturally told monsoon smoke what happened half a year ago. Like yesterday, the demons appeared inexplicably. The soldiers patrolling the whole camp didn''t find any abnormality at all. The demons had already killed in the camp. At that time, there were more than 50000 people in the camp, but in one night, half of them were damaged. Lu Shaoqing and his former general fought to death to bring out more than 20000 wounded soldiers from the camp. They retreated all the way from yueluo valley Arrived nearby forest, this just dodged demon clan''s attack. After that, the smoke of the wolf that they ignited when they were attacked attracted the rescuers from the nearby barracks. When the reinforcements gathered to kill yueluo Valley, they found that the shadow of the demon clan had long disappeared in yueluo valley. Those demon clans seemed to disappear from the sky. "I''m ashamed to say that we lost so badly in that war that we had to run away. We haven''t got any useful clues yet." Lu Shaoqing sighed. Chapter 566 After hearing Lu Shaoqing''s words, monsoon smoke''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. So many demons appeared out of the sky, which is impossible at all. If the demons are so powerful, then where can the soldiers at the border prevent their attack? "I really didn''t find anything unusual?" The monsoon smoke does not die again. Lu Shaoqing knows that this matter matters a lot. The demon clan raids again and again, but they have no clue. Even if the monsoon smoke knocks back once, what about later? Cautiously, Lu Shaoqing gathered all the veterans who had experienced two battles to express their opinions and see if they could find any suspicious clues. "Clue We''re not sure, but it''s strange that the temperature in the whole barracks was very low before the demon clan raided. " An old soldier hesitated. "The temperature is too low. It''s probably due to the extremely cold beast, but..." Monsoon smoke squinted, and asked several soldiers, she suddenly noticed the abnormality. Almost all veterans have the same feeling, but it is strange that they are in different positions during the two nights. If the extremely cold beast attacks from one side, it is impossible for the whole camp to feel such a strong cold. "Who knows where the demon clan first appeared in the barracks?" The monsoon smoke suddenly opened. An old soldier immediately pointed to the rear of the barracks, behind the storehouse where food and grass were stored. "I remember the first people killed, as if they were there." Monsoon smoke immediately said: "go and have a look." They hurried to catch up with Ji Fengyan and walked towards the back of the grain and grass depot. The food and grass depot in the barracks is located in a relatively hidden place, so that when the war began, it was attacked first by the demon clan. Behind the food and grass depot, there was a space of more than ten meters. Outside the space, there was a pile of walls built on the mountain, among which a large block of shelter was directly borrowed from the mountain. Monsoon smoke came to the mountain and looked. It was a stone mountain. The whole mountain was milky white rock. But now monsoon smoke felt something wrong. She went closer and touched the hard wall. But when her fingertips touch the wall, a cold feeling suddenly spreads to her hands. Monsoon smoke eyes slightly changed, almost at the same time, she suddenly shook hands into a fist, a fist hit the hard mountain! The soldiers around looked foolish and thought that their general could not find the clue to hurt himself. They were just going to stop him. However Under the heavy blow of the monsoon smoke, the seemingly hard mountain suddenly appears a spider like fine grain. The crack spreads around along the direction of the blow of the monsoon smoke, and the clear sound of fragmentation is suddenly introduced into people''s ears. From the broken mountain, pieces of crystal clear debris fall on the ground, turning into a pool of water stains at the moment of landing. "Here Is this ice? " Lu Shaoqing looked at the casually falling from the mountain, and went up in surprise, and pulled down a finger thick ice block from the mountain. The monsoon smoke suddenly understood. "The demon clan didn''t appear out of nowhere. They just used the ability of the extremely cold beast to break through the mountain before the attack. On the eve of the attack, they broke the fragile thin wall, which suddenly appeared." Monsoon smoke looked at the remaining ice water on his hand and said with a smile. Chapter 567 The demon family is very cunning. The extremely cold beast should be the last exit of the demon family from the mountain. After it comes out, it immediately seals the mountain. No matter whether someone comes here or not in the battle, it will not notice the abnormality of the mountain. However, after defeating the previous army, the demon clan did not chase out of the valley. Instead, it folded back, and then the extremely cold beast sealed the place. Once or twice, it created the illusion that the demon clan appeared out of the sky. "But Can''t the ice melt? " An old soldier''s eyes widened in disbelief. The monsoon smoke wiped the water stains on his hands and said with a smile: "the super high level demon clan of the Ninth level wants to freeze a mountain completely, which is simply a breeze." At the same time, everyone''s heart is surrounded by a kind of inexplicable fear. They have learned the craftiness of the demon clan for a long time, but never guessed that the demon clan could make such a precise plan. If it wasn''t for the monsoon smoke to find the mountain abnormality, no matter what army is stationed here in the future, it would be attacked by the demon clan countless times. At the thought of the dead of night, the demon clan gushed out of the thin mountain wall, but they didn''t know it. Everyone felt a chill on their back and felt a chill all over their body. Monsoon smoke found out the situation, and immediately let people break the ice that covered the main entrance. As she expected, the whole mountain was almost hollowed out, which is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of demon families. "It''s almost impossible to fill such a big gap." Lu Shaoqing looked at the huge cave and his heart sank. "General, we Do you want to move? " A soldier opened his mouth with some fear. Monsoon smoke touched his chin. "What to move? If the demon clan makes a hole for us, we will run around in fear. Isn''t it a shame, a hole? Just plug it up. " Monsoon smoke said it was light, but she was not so optimistic when she saw the huge cave with her own eyes. "Get all those recruits here." Monsoon smoke to Lu Shaoqing. Lu Shaoqing immediately recruited more than 10000 recruits. A group of recruits stood in front of the monsoon smoke. At this moment, their expressions were no longer perfunctory. They looked at the monsoon smoke one by one, and their blazing worship could not be held. "General! What can I do for you! " A group of vigorous recruits opened their mouths with great momentum. Monsoon smoke smiled at them, raised his finger and pointed to the huge cave. "My dear, I''ll give you a new task. Go to the other end of the cave and block it with stones." Lu Shaoqing is slightly stunned. How could monsoon smoke really plan to block the hole? And just blocking the other side of the entrance, not the whole cave? Before Lu Shaoqing could understand the intention of monsoon smoke, a group of recruits who worshipped it blindly immediately roared to take their orders. Without the urging of monsoon smoke, they rushed into the cave, picking big rocks in the cave one by one, and then rushed to the entrance on the other side of the mountain. "Yang Jian, follow me. Let me know if you have anything to do." Monsoon smoke watched a group of recruits roaring to jump into the pit, which was kind enough to send Yang Jian to escort them. Yang Jian nodded and followed the past. A group of recruits saw Yang Jian, who showed great power yesterday, surrounded by Yang Jian one by one. Chapter 568 Monsoon smoke is watching a group of recruits filling the pit with enthusiasm. On this side, an old soldier hurriedly came over and whispered in Lu Shaoqing''s ear. Lu Shaoqing went to the side of the monsoon smoke and said, "general Qi, the people of the green nightmare army are here." The monsoon smoke was watching happily. Suddenly I heard the three words of green nightmare army, and my face sank. Green nightmare army, not the army that framed the original father? On that day, in the garrison, when the people of Qingyan army and Linghe army had a conflict, the monsoon smoke had seen them. Sure enough, when he heard the three words of green nightmare army, the smile on the faces of Linghe and others solidified in an instant, and the hatred at the bottom of his eyes rushed up in an instant. "What are the people of the green nightmare army doing here?" Asked the monsoon smoke. Lu Shaoqing didn''t know the grudge between the green nightmare army and the monsoon smoke, but said frankly: "yesterday, when the demon clan attacked, we lit up the wolf smoke and asked for help from the nearby barracks. The green nightmare army wasn''t in this neighborhood. What kind of task should it be? It was temporarily stationed nearby. Seeing the wolf smoke, we rushed here." "Oh? Now? " It''s half a day since the demon clan attacked yesterday. If the nearest camp starts in time, it should arrive before dawn. "How many of them have come." The monsoon smoke looked at the soldier who had sent the news. The soldier''s face was not very good-looking, and he said in a muffled voice, "a hundred people." "A hundred?" The monsoon smoke is so funny. It took a long time to send troops, and only a hundred people came. Is this reinforcements, or is it for the fun? Lu Shaoqing also realized that the Qing Yan army was acting badly, but he didn''t know what to say. "General, let me tell them to go back." Lu Shaoqing said. Monsoon smoke raised his hand and waved: "no, since it''s a friendly army coming, I naturally want to go there myself." Monsoon smoke this word is with smile, but I do not know why, into Lu Shaoqing''s ear, but a cold. The monsoon smoke waved to Linghe and walked towards the gate of the camp. At the entrance of yueluo Valley, more than 100 soldiers in green nightmare army armor are standing there casually. Their faces are quite impatient. Looking at the guards at the door, they say, "can you make less noise in yueluo Valley? Day after day, I don''t think it''s good for you. What kind of wolf smoke is it? You are also the army of the holy dragon empire. If you can''t move, you must ask for help. " The leader of the green nightmare army looked impatiently at the two soldiers at the door, full of contempt and disapproval. The soldiers of the guard were scolded by the people of the green nightmare army, but they could only swallow the bitter water in their stomach. Who knows that the green nightmare army is the only one in the Empire today. It is the leader among all the armies. Who dares to fight with them? "Do you know how many things we have been delayed by your uproar?" The leader of the green nightmare army said coldly. "Ah, I was yelling here when the demon clan didn''t die. I didn''t expect it was still a person." Suddenly, the voice with coldness came to the ears of all the soldiers of Qingyan army. Almost in an instant, the leader of the green nightmare army immediately looked up at the voice maker, but what he saw in front of him was a pretty, petite, half big girl. "What''s the matter? Yueluo Valley has fallen to such a place? What cats and dogs are taking to the camp? " Chapter 569 When the soldiers saw the shadow of the monsoon smoke, they were relieved. When they heard that the green nightmare army was so rude, they immediately became angry. "What are you talking about? This is..." A few soldiers just wanted to open their mouths to justify the name of monsoon smoke, but monsoon smoke raised its hand and stopped them from saying what they had not said before, and walked slowly to the front of the green nightmare army. "What did you just say? Say it again. " Monsoon smoke smilingly looked at the team leader who said nothing. The leader of the green nightmare army looked at the monsoon smoke and sneered scornfully: "what did I say? Don''t get me wrong, little girl. I just think it''s an important place in the military camp. How can I let people in and out at will? Is it not loneliness in the military that makes a difference? " The leader''s words were not clear, but implied that the monsoon smoke was a special existence in the army. A kind of despicable existence similar to relieving loneliness for soldiers in the army At the moment of this word''s exit, the faces of several people standing beside the monsoon smoke were suddenly hard to see the pole, and Linghe and several of them almost didn''t rush to kill each other. Lu Shaoqing''s face was also gloomy. He had long heard that Qingyan army relied on its military skill, zhuoyuesu, to bully people, but unexpectedly, it was so unbridled. "Talk to your head. This is yueluo Valley, not the territory of your green nightmare army. You can''t be presumptuous." Lu Shaoqing said coldly. The leader of the green nightmare army, seeing Lu Shaoqing coming out, saw that Lu Shaoqing was wearing light armour with military rank, but he didn''t converge too much, just asked, "who are you?" Lu Shaoqing nodded slightly. "I''m Lu Shaoqing, the military division of this army." "Oh It''s just a dog commander. What should I be? " The leader of the green nightmare army sneered scornfully, and the smile was full of satire. Who doesn''t know that a military division is in an awkward position in the military. Only by following a powerful general can it have real value and status. If it is in the remnant army, a military division is just an empty post, so the people of the green nightmare army don''t take Lu Shaoqing as one thing at all. Lu Shaoqing has not been successful for many years. He is so ridiculed and ridiculed by the other side. His face is even more difficult to see the extreme. "And your general? Yesterday you lit up the wolf smoke and asked for reinforcements. We came all the way here. How could we not see your general come out in person? " The people of the green nightmare army are obviously not interested in talking nonsense with Lu Shaoqing. Everyone knows that yueluo Valley is a place with a famous reputation as a gangster, that is, with a new general, I''m afraid there is no beginning. "You meet the general?" Suddenly the monsoon smoke opened. "It''s natural." The green nightmares nodded. The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke slowly raised a smile, "very good, then I am as you wish." The people of the green nightmare army still don''t understand what happened to the girl who appeared in the barracks. The monsoon smoke suddenly said in a cold voice, "come on, take him down!" Under the command of monsoon smoke, everyone was really stunned. Lu Shaoqing and other soldiers were directly stunned on the spot. Only when Linghe and others heard the words of monsoon smoke, they immediately rushed to the people of the green nightmare army! "What do you do! If you want to rebel, you can''t do it! " The green nightmare army was a little flustered immediately. Ling He and them had rushed to their eyes, three times, five times and two times. They directly pressed the leader down, and the other green nightmare troops were afraid to move lightly. Chapter 570 "What do you do! If you want to rebel, you can''t do it! " The green nightmare army was in a bit of a panic. Ling He and his men had rushed to their eyes. They had three times, five times and two times. They directly pressed the leader down. The other green nightmare army didn''t know what was going on and had no time to react. Linghe directly leads the arrogant leader to the front of the monsoon smoke. When the leader is carried, he is still shouting. He stares at the monsoon flue: "what are you, dare you let me be tied? Do you know that I am the forward of the green nightmare army! You''re going to openly work with the green nightmare Army... " PA! That person''s words haven''t finished, the monsoon smoke raises the hand to shine on his face is a slap in the face! This slap completely blindfolded the man. "You You dare to hit me! " Monsoon smoke sneers, looking at the humanitarian: "you don''t want to see the general, tell you, I am the new general of yueluo Valley, remember clearly, my name is Ji Fengyan!" The man was completely stupid and killed him. He didn''t expect that the new general in yueluo valley would be such a young girl. "Will General... " The man''s voice changed tone, and an ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart. "Army division." The monsoon smoke suddenly opened. Lu Shaoqing was slightly shocked. "In the army, what kind of crime should be committed to slander the general for several times?" Asked the monsoon smoke. Lu Shaoqing''s heart was startled, and he said in a deep voice, "he should be a capital crime." "Oh? What a capital crime? " The monsoon smoke asked again. "Depending on the degree of punishment, it can be executed by beheading at the waist, car splitting, etc." Monsoon smoke smiled. She looked up at the leader of the green nightmares, who was pale. She wrote lightly: "then cut her back." The man was already bloodless. "You can''t deal with me without permission! I am a soldier of the green nightmare army! You have no right to deal with me! " Monsoon smoke looked at the man who was frantically struggling, raised his legs and kicked him directly on the bridge of the nose. A large amount of blood instantly dyed his face red. Under the sharp pain, he could not say a word. "I am the general, you are the soldier, I let you die, you must die." The monsoon smoke smiled to take back the leg, left the words which let it be frightened. "Linghe!" "Subordinates are here!" "Take me back to the camp and watch." Monsoon smoke cold channel. Linghe and their eyes flash! "Yes!" Other people of the green nightmare army are also stupid. If they want to, monsoon smoke is the new general. "General, the green nightmare army is powerful, and the leader and general of the green nightmare army are very protective. This matter..." Lu Shaoqing''s face is rather dignified, and he is not full of the arrogance of the green nightmare army, but Their barracks in the valley have just regained their vitality. The recruits have not been well honed, so they have to compete with the proud Qingyan army. It''s really Something''s wrong. The monsoon smoke stopped Lu Shaoqing''s words. She looked coldly at the group of green nightmares outside the barracks and said: "this is yueluo Valley, not the gate of their green nightmares army. Any soldier should be bound by the military law. Roll back and tell your commander that I have taken his forward. He leads the standard. It''s a crime of death to commit the following crimes. If you want to mention his corpse collection, I will wait outside the valley on the third day!" What green nightmare army is not green nightmare army? She hasn''t asked them for trouble yet. They actually sent them to the door by themselves. How can monsoon smoke tolerate their arrogance on their own land. The soldiers of the green nightmare army, who were scared by the momentum of the monsoon smoke, could only stare at the monsoon smoke, and the eyes of the loud judgment fell on their ears, which they couldn''t believe. "What? Do you want to be guilty with him? " The monsoon smoke swept through the soldiers. ¡­¡­ [irresponsible theater] Liuhuo: Demon God, come out, I''ll have a good chat with you. Demon God: I can''t come out. Liuhuo: get out! Demon God: I am not stupid, I will not go out! Chapter 571 The people of the green nightmare army have never been in such a situation and have been in a panic for a while. Monsoon smoke is not interested in talking nonsense with them, and takes people directly back to the camp. Many soldiers in the camp heard about the arrival of the green nightmare army. They were not fools. After a long delay, the green nightmare army sent over a hundred people. Obviously, they didn''t come to rescue. If it wasn''t for the monsoon smoke to turn the tide last night, they would have died many times without the support of the green nightmare army. As for the disposal of the green nightmare army forward , their general has the final say. Whether the monsoon smoke is to be cut back, or the car is cracked, they will raise their hands in favor. It was a miserable day for Linghe to take the commanding forward of the green nightmare army. When so many recruits were carrying stones to fill the holes, one in the cell was waiting for another. In his eyes, Lu Shaoqing wants to say something, but he doesn''t have a position. The arrogance of the green nightmare army makes him angry. The monsoon smoke takes people down in public, and avenges the ridiculed Lu Shaoqing. Naturally, Lu Shaoqing can''t say anything. It took a long time for the hundred green nightmares out of yueluo Valley to realize that the monsoon smoke was coming to be real this time. They were hurrying to their own residence. As for the reaction of the green nightmare army, the monsoon smoke is not interested in it. However, the speed of the green nightmare army was fast. The soldiers who went back early in the morning rushed back in less than noon, and sent a letter from the general of the green nightmare army to monsoon smoke. When Lu Shaoqing got the letter, he went straight to find monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke also called Ling He and others. Lu Shaoqing looked at Ling He and others who were stained with blood on one side. He didn''t need to think about it, but also knew how "rich" the Qianfeng of the green nightmare army was treated. The monsoon smoke spread out the letter, glanced at it and laughed on the spot. "Little Well, general, what do you say about the green nightmare army? " Ling he saw Lu Shaoqing present, and changed his name. "See for yourself." Monsoon smoke threw the letter to Ling He. Ling He and other people immediately got together and read all that was written on the letter. But this one look, but let their brain blow open the pot, the anger dawdle up! "How can the green nightmare army be so unbridled? Is it true that there are no troops in the whole empire other than their own? " Linghe was so angry that his tendons were beating. The letter said that where there was a trace of peace talks, every word was high. Not only rebuked Ji Fengyan for reckless accusation, but also implied that Ji Fengyan was faking the public to help the private. Obviously, the identity of monsoon smoke has been known by the green nightmare army. "Not a striker? The general of his green nightmare army is the same level as our general. Why should he reprimand? Can''t his men be punished for their mistakes? Who are you! " Ling Heyue thought more and more angry, almost rushed back to the prison to beat the striker again. Lu Shaoqing also read the letter, but after reading it, his face was not good. I knew that Qingyuan army was arrogant and complacent, but I didn''t expect that it was the letter to the general who was the same destroyer. It was so easy and unrestrained. In the letter, all the lines scolded the young ignorance of monsoon smoke. Even at last, it pretended to point out that as long as monsoon smoke sent people back to Qingyuan army camp in person, Qingyuan army would not be responsible for this! Chapter 572 "General, this matter Do you really want to tear your face? " Although there was anger in his heart, Lu Shaoqing still found some sense. He could see that the letter implied the suspicion that monsoon smoke was used for public and private purposes. However, he did not know how there was a grudge between monsoon smoke and green nightmare army. Monsoon smoke sneered, Lu Shaoqing reached out and tore the letter directly into pieces. "Army division, has the messenger of green nightmare army left? "Monsoon smoke will tear up the letter and throw it to the campfire. Lu Shaoqing shook his head. "Still waiting outside the camp." The monsoon smoke smiled and raised his eyebrows to look at Lu Shaoqing and said, "very well, then I''ll tell the Army division that I''ve changed my mind." As soon as the monsoon smoke came out, Linghe and other people were shocked. Only Lu Shaoqing was relieved. As far as reason is concerned, it is absolutely the biggest mistake to have a conflict with the green nightmare army. Seeing that Ji Fengyan finally calmed down, Lu Shaoqing''s expression also relaxed a little, "then my subordinates are going to let people go and let the messenger take them back together." But "Army division, you may be mistaken." The monsoon smoke suddenly smiled. Lu Shaoqing stared at the monsoon smoke. Wrong? Is the monsoon smoke I''m not going to let go of the forward of the green nightmare army. Monsoon smoke single hand is supporting chin, look at Lu Shaoqing with smile: "when did I say to want to put him back?" "But You don''t mean to change your mind... " Lu Shaoqing is a little confused. "Yes, I have changed my mind," said the monsoon smoke with a smile. I''m not going to put off the execution until three days later. I''m going to cut him off this afternoon! " "What!" Lu Shaoqing is completely stupid. He never thought that the monsoon smoke did not mean to ease, but it was more decisive. "Go to tell the people of Qingyan army that if they want to collect the corpse, it''s early. That man can''t live until dusk today." There was a sneer at the corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke. Did the green nightmare army want to use their qualifications to suppress her? I''m really sorry. She doesn''t like this! Lu Shaoqing didn''t expect that things would be like this at all. The monsoon smoke was clearly about to compete with the green nightmare army. However, Lu Shaoqing can only tell this to the person who sent the letter to Qingyuan army. He still remembers that when he received the news, his face was blue. He rode to the camp of Qingyuan army. In the barracks, the monsoon smoke was on the chin. Linghe and others were worried that the monsoon smoke would be persuaded by Lu Shaoqing. The man who let the green nightmare army go, but they didn''t want to. Their young lady is always their young lady. This temperament will not change no matter where they go. "Miss, that man will be beheaded in the afternoon?" Linghe asked. The monsoon smoke nods, looks up and sweeps in front of Linghe and them. "Who of you wants to move this hand?" "Let me do it." Linghe''s kind enough not to let go. Since Ji''s death, Linghe has gone through hell before Qingyan army. Monsoon smoke nods. The person who killed the green nightmare army is still a forward. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be retaliated by the green nightmare army by the people in the barracks. Naturally, the Revenge of the original owner is the most pleasant and appropriate for them. "Then I''ll get ready!" Ling hemo''s fist is rubbing his palm. The monsoon smoke waved, "go on, move quickly, I guess This forward is not so simple for the green nightmare army. Otherwise, the general of the green nightmare army will not write in person. I guess the green nightmare army will make some moves soon. " Chapter 573 Waist cutting is a criminal law in the army of the holy dragon Empire, aiming at the lower level''s confrontation with the world exterminators. It is only aimed at the relevant military regulations of the world exterminators, but also to build the supremacy of the world exterminators in the army. On the eve of sunset, the front of the green nightmare army was dragged to the execution square, and the veterans and recruits in the barracks gathered to watch the criminal law. The forward of the green nightmare army was dragged out half dead, his limbs were tied to the iron chain, and his face was frightened. I''m afraid he didn''t even dream of it. One day, he looked at the soldiers around him, and he couldn''t stop getting cold. "You can''t kill me! I''m from the green nightmare army! " The fear in his heart made him open his mouth and roar, and his nervous expression revealed his panic and despair at the moment. Monsoon smoke sat on the high platform, with one hand on his chin, watching him struggle in vain. Ling He, who was standing beside the striker, was holding a machete for execution. The blade was cold, which made people tremble. "You can''t kill me! You don''t have the power! You''re a group of rubbish. You only know how to hide in yueluo valley. Li muddle along. Why do you kill me! I have been to the battlefield, killed the demon clan, and made great contributions to the Empire. What qualification do you have to kill me! " The forward roared and a pair of crazy eyes stared at the soldiers around him. His eyes were like wild animals, and the words shouted from his mouth made the soldiers around him look white. Many recruits have heard the rumors of the green nightmare army. They know that the green nightmare army is a very powerful army. Many of them even thought about joining the green nightmare army, but they were not qualified enough to do so. Now, they can''t help but look at the people of the green nightmare army and scold them for their incompetence. Linghe on one side, looking at the constant clamour of the green nightmare army forward, and looking around at the angry and depressed soldiers, he raised his foot and gave the forward a kick. "Qualification? You green nightmare army actually told me the qualification? Anyone who has entered the barracks is not ready to go to the battlefield at any time without giving up life and death! Can you green nightmare army kill the demon clan? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard! " Linghe is fed up with the high position of the green nightmare army. They are both serving the country. Which army in the border hasn''t fought with the demon clan in blood? Who hasn''t shed blood for their country? Only the green nightmare army can take all this as their own chips, as if only one of them has paid for the country in the whole empire. The green nightmare army''s forward gets a kick from Ling He. His shouting has no effect at all. Monsoon smoke looked at the sky, cold voice: "time is almost." Ling he immediately raised the machete in his hand and watched the bright blade hanging on his waist. The striker''s face turned pale and the intermittent roar came from his mouth. "General Ji, wait a minute." Suddenly, a low voice appeared on the huge execution ground. The monsoon smoke turned around, and suddenly saw a middle-aged man in the armor of the green nightmare army, with a team of soldiers of the green nightmare army, who unexpectedly stepped into the edge of the execution ground. "Who are you? Who allowed you in? "Monsoon smoke looked at the man coldly. There were soldiers guarding outside the barracks in yueluo Valley, but there was no notice of their presence. Chapter 574 The middle-aged leader looked at the monsoon smoke and said politely: "I''m the Deputy General of the green nightmare army. I''m specially ordered by the general to take back our forward." "Take it back?" Monsoon smoke sneered, "yes, you can take him back." The deputy general''s face slightly eased a little, and his eyes showed a smile. No one expected that the Deputy General of the green nightmare army would appear here. His name is second only to that of the general in the army, and his status is incomparable to that of ordinary people. But "After the execution, you can take his body back." The monsoon smoke slightly raised the lips. As soon as the words came out, the deputy general''s face became a little ugly. He frowned at the monsoon smoke and his eyes were sinister. Monsoon smoke no longer pay attention to the deputy''s gloomy face, directly to Ling he said: "execution. " the forward of the green nightmare Army thought his life was not long. It''s hard to see the arrival of the deputy general. He thought he finally had a chance of life, but he didn''t want to Monsoon smoke still needs to be executed. At the moment, he shouts: "deputy general, help me!" "Wait a minute!" The deputy general hurriedly opened his mouth. He didn''t think that monsoon smoke didn''t buy his account at all. As the Deputy General of the green nightmare army, he had brought people here, but the attitude of monsoon smoke was not relieved at all. The monsoon smoke glanced coldly, "is the Vice General of the green nightmare army? This is the Moon Valley under my jurisdiction. It seems that there is no room for you to talk. " The face of the lieutenant general is green. No one in the army of the holy dragon Empire dare to despise the position of the green nightmare army. Although he is not the exterminator, he plays an important role in the green nightmare army. Even when he goes to other camps, the exterminator sees him, he has to give three points of courtesy, but he doesn''t want to The monsoon smoke didn''t give him half a good face at all. The deputy general''s face sank, looking at the monsoon smoke that did not waver at all, slowly said: "general Ji, it''s the right punishment for the person below him, but as a person of our green nightmare army, if he wants to be punished, please give him to us, and the green nightmare army will deal with it by military rules, and we will not work hard to spend the military money." To the green nightmare army? Monsoon smoke is really going to laugh. Are they really stupid? "No trouble, it''s just a piece of cake." The return road of the monsoon smoke. The deputy general frowned slightly and looked at the soft and hard monsoon smoke. His expression was very ugly. He glanced at the forward, who was still desperately asking for help. The deputy general bit his teeth, stood up straight and looked at the monsoon smoke. "General Ji is now a general in the first army. If he still works for private interests because of personal grudges, I''m afraid he can''t serve the public." As soon as the deputy general said this, the soldiers around him all looked surprised. Lu Shaoqing, who had been implicated by the green nightmares in the letter for a long time, was even slightly shocked. Has the monsoon smoke had a festival with the green nightmare army? What''s the matter? The deputy general saw that the eyes of all the people were full of doubts, and he could not help smiling at the young monsoon flue: "general Ji, we are sorry about your father, but no one can guarantee that you will survive on the battlefield. If you blame our green nightmare army for your father''s death, so as to plan to revenge, I''m afraid it''s not right? " The deputy general''s words are vague, but it is this layer of vagueness that is malicious. Monsoon smoke is young and has just arrived at the military camp. This army is afraid that it has not yet convinced its ability. If we let people think that monsoon smoke is for one''s own sake and against the powerful green nightmare army, we are afraid that the military will be unstable. Chapter 575 The monsoon smoke squinted slightly and looked at the deputy general. However, the deputy general said casually: "when your father''s army cooperated with our green nightmare army to fight against the enemy, it was the demon clan that was so cunning that your father died. Then, we defeated the demon clan and avenged your father. If general Ji still hated our green nightmare army, we could do nothing." Deputy general a little bit of the opening, will wind around in Lu Shaoqing heart of the doubt completely untie. The reason why monsoon smoke is so aimed at the green nightmare army is that her father died in the war. But The Deputy General of the green nightmares army, who has a good reason for saying that he has no eyes or swords on the battlefield, suddenly sounds that he has no responsibility for Ji''s death. On the contrary, monsoon smoke is too narrow-minded. The vice general''s words caused whispers among the soldiers around him. If we talk about it, it seems that no army will choose the green nightmare army to fight hard, only the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke looked at the vice general''s words of right and wrong, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became colder and colder. "I''m afraid you''re mistaken." The opening of the monsoon smoke. The deputy general gave a little meal. Monsoon smoke chin slightly raised, looking at the embarrassed forward, with cold in his eyes. "I want to kill him because he has violated the military regulations. What''s the matter with my father? Or You guys of the green nightmare army are really so special. They are the following offenders who abuse the world exterminators. Can you also take them with you? If so, I really want to ask your Majesty in person whether the green nightmare army is really so good. Even when the exterminator sees it, he has to retreat. " If the monsoon smoke, let the soldiers who are led by the deputy general suddenly return to their senses. The reason why the deputy general was punished was that he abused monsoon smoke in public. Among all the armies, the exterminator has an absolute position. Don''t say a forward. Even if the deputy general has that position, it''s also a deadly crime to insult the exterminator! Monsoon smoke wanted to kill him for a proper reason, but people fell into a strange circle, as if they subconsciously felt that the people of the green nightmare army could not move, but forgot As for military regulations, all that monsoon smoke has done has no problem. It is in accordance with military regulations. The deputy general didn''t expect that monsoon tobacco could react so quickly, and didn''t enter the trap he set. He wanted to disturb Ji Fengyan''s mind by Ji meteor, so that he could press on and turn the whole thing into Ji Fengyan''s revenge. But don''t want to The monsoon smoke is calmer than he thought. What''s more, monsoon smoke directly moved out the saint Dragon Emperor. There are regulations in the army that whoever insults the world exterminator should be a capital crime. If the Deputy wants to open his mouth again, monsoon smoke directly reported the matter to Saint Dragon Emperor, and put on the top hat of the green nightmare Army The deputy general just thought about it and felt his scalp was numb. At present, the tone also softened, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "general Ji joked. The green nightmare army is the same as other armies. How can there be a special saying?" "Since there is nothing special, I will deal with it in accordance with military regulations. What else is the problem?" Asked the monsoon smoke. The deputy general bit his teeth secretly, but could only spit out one sentence, "no problem." However, he then added, "it''s just This forward is our general''s cousin If you die miserably, I''m afraid the general will be sad. " Chapter 576 Cousin of the general of the green nightmare army? As soon as the deputy general said this, everyone was stunned. No wonder that this man was just a small forward with such a rampant attitude. Before execution, even the deputy general personally brought someone to rescue. "The general always relies on this person. If something happens to him, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to accept it..." The deputy general pretended to be sorry, but his words, like a huge stone, hit everyone''s heart. This time, if anyone kills the forward of the green nightmare army, I''m afraid it will lead to the Revenge of the green nightmare army. It seems like a human life, but in fact Everyone''s heart sank. At the end of the day, no one dared to take revenge against the green nightmare army. Even Ling He, the executive, was hesitant. To avenge Ji Ji, he is duty bound, but Monsoon smoke has just entered the military camp. At this time, the yueluo Valley army is still in the process of training, and there is a huge gap between the battle ability and the number of soldiers. If you kill this person forcibly, I''m afraid that the army will not give up, which will cause great trouble to monsoon smoke. Ling he hesitated. He raised the knife slowly put down, he firmly want to revenge for Ji, but also do not want to implicate Ji Fengyan. "General..." Ling He shook his fist and looked at the monsoon smoke. There was no expression on the face of the monsoon smoke, which made it impossible to guess what she was thinking at the moment. When the deputy general saw the silence on the field, he immediately raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He pretended to say casually: "it seems that the general is also a kind person. I can''t bear that our general is sad for the bereavement. Come, bring him back It''s just a misunderstanding. Our green nightmare army will naturally appreciate general Ji''s kindness. " With that, several soldiers of the green nightmare army following the deputy general walked towards the punished forward. The striker was greatly relieved to know that his life was saved. He immediately looked at Ling He maliciously. "Your name is Ling he? You wait for me! " He did not forget that he was humiliated by Linghe and others today. Linghe said without expression: "I''ll wait. If you have the ability, just come." The striker said fiercely, "look, I won''t kill you later!" The soldiers of the green nightmare army have come to the vanguard and are ready to untie his chains. But Just when everyone thought that it was over, the monsoon smoke on the chair suddenly moved! Her figure in front of the public into a flash of light, fast enough to be detected. In an instant, her figure suddenly appeared beside the striker. Before the man could react, he saw that the monsoon smoke had snatched the machete from Ling He''s hand and cut it towards the man''s waist! Whoa!! For a moment, the red blood splashed from the waist of the man, and the hot blood splashed everywhere. But in a blink of an eye, the man was cut into two parts in public! The shrill scream suddenly burst out from the man''s mouth. The man will not die immediately after being beheaded. The sharp pain of being beheaded will form a huge torture before death! No one thought that the monsoon smoke would suddenly come out. The deputy general who thought that the matter was settled, watched the forward cut into two sections and became iron green in an instant! Monsoon smoke coldly looked at the blood bursting in front of her eyes, her mouth slightly raised a arc, slightly turned to look at the iron faced deputy. "Now you can take him back." Chapter 577 The sound of monsoon smoke, with a strong smile, but that words, into the deputy general and others'' ears, but extremely harsh. Take it back! How can I get it back?! The monsoon smoke left the bloody machete aside at will. Where was the handkerchief to dry the blood on her hand, she looked up casually, and looked at the deputy general whose face was hard to see. "For the sake that this man is your general''s expression, I allow you to take him back now. Maybe you have the ability to save him before he died." The beheader can still keep a breath after execution, but there is no difference between this breath and not. Unless gods come, no doctor can cure people in such a short time. Monsoon smoke this "good intention", clearly is to kill the intention has been decided! The deputy general''s face had never been so ugly. He came again soft and hard, but he ignored the monsoon smoke. Looking at the vanguard who fell into a pool of blood, his breath gradually weakened, the vice general''s face turned black from blue, and a pair of fists clenched on his side. As a man of the green nightmare army, he has never been so fooled! "What? Don''t you want to save it? Then his death has nothing to do with me. I gave you a chance. " The monsoon smoke smiled at the deputy general with gloomy face. These words were so harsh when they were introduced into the deputy general''s ear. Is this the same as the way that the green nightmare army turned a blind eye to Ji Qiao''s death? At this moment, the deputy general finally realized why the monsoon smoke chose such a penalty, which would not make people die immediately after execution. She backhanded and directly pushed the striker''s death to their head, as if everything had nothing to do with her. An angry block in the deputy''s chest, but at the moment he has no way to do, can only watch the striker in despair and pain under the torture, broke the last breath, motionless lying in the pool of blood. "Ah, how pitiful Since you belong to the green nightmare army, why don''t you save him? " Monsoon smoke looked at the man and sighed, as if he could not understand the "cold look" of the green nightmare army. The Vice General of the green nightmare army almost spits out blood. How to save such injuries? How to save it? Monsoon smoke is never ready to let that man go! The deputy general was forced to bear the urge to spit blood, and asked his soldiers to pick up the body of the forward. It was with warm blood, as if they were mocking his stupidity. After cleaning up the body of Qianfeng, the deputy general took several deep breaths to control the pressure on his chest. He looked at the monsoon flue with a stiff face: "excuse me today, I''ll go back to my life first." Monsoon smoke single hand chin, looking at want to leave deputy general and so on, but said: "wait a moment." The deputy general frowned slightly, but saw the monsoon smoke and ordered people to check the gate of the camp. The deputy general''s face turned black again. Soon, the soldiers who went to check came back in a hurry. They reported to monsoon smoke that several soldiers who were guarding the gate were seriously injured by the soldiers of the green nightmare army. They only stopped the soldiers from entering the camp. As soon as the words came out, the soldiers who had been stunned around the execution ground changed their eyes when they looked at the green nightmare army. Chapter 578 It''s no wonder that the people of the green nightmare army will suddenly appear in the execution ground. They even hurt the guards directly and break in hard! Breaking into the barracks and injuring the soldiers, the green nightmare army is so arrogant! When the deputy general learned that the incident was exposed, he didn''t show any guilty feelings on his face. He naturally said: "suddenly, we were eager to save people, so we hurt the general''s men by mistake. Please forgive me." He said forgiveness, but there was no guilt on his deputy''s face. The posture of standing high attracted the antipathy of many soldiers. While the deputy general was talking, the wounded soldiers had been carried to the front of the monsoon smoke. This look, but let everyone present frying pan! There are six soldiers on guard today, including two veterans and four recruits. But at this moment, the six people are lying on the stretcher with many wounds. Everyone has countless injuries. Their consciousness has been blurred, their armor has been damaged, their blood has been thick, and their breath has been very weak. No one thought that these six people would be so hurt! This is called accidental injury? Many soldiers who had been in the valley for many months almost didn''t rush to strangle the green nightmare army after seeing the injuries of those six people with their own eyes! This is obviously a tough one! At the beginning of the demon clan''s surprise attack, under the full protection of monsoon smoke, no one was so seriously injured. But who ever thought that they were seriously injured by their friends! "Will General... " A veteran still has some consciousness. He struggles to open his eyes, looks at the monsoon smoke with infinite self reproach, and says with difficulty: "subordinates Incompetence Failed to Stop them... " The remark was so slight that it was almost inaudible. As soon as he finished it, the veteran vomited a mouthful of blood. Seeing the tragic ending of six people, the eyes of monsoon smoke were gloomy. She immediately asked Ling He and others to lift six people down and treat them as soon as possible. Around, the soldiers of yueluo Valley looked at the green nightmare army, and gradually became hostile. Although the soldiers of yueluo valley are not as successful as those of Qingyan army, the veterans who are able to survive are all those who have had a life-long friendship. These new soldiers are more like brothers and have been guided and favored by the veterans many times. Now, when they see their brothers injured so badly, their hearts are full of strong hatred. At this moment, they don''t think there is any problem with the people who killed the green nightmare army by the monsoon smoke. Such a presumptuous and unrestrained person should be punished like this. Others dare not move the green nightmare army, but their generals dare! Everyone, in an instant, focused on the monsoon smoke, they are waiting, waiting for the command of the monsoon smoke. At the moment, the eyes of monsoon smoke are cloudy and clear, and their eyes slowly sweep over the green nightmare army. The deputy general pretended to be calm and said, "we are also eager to save people, so we hurt the brothers in this camp by mistake." The monsoon smoke slightly raises the lip angle to say: "hurt my person, can a mistake hurt prevaricate past?"? I don''t have such a good temper! Either you hand over the man who hurt my soldier, or you don''t want to go out today! " As soon as the voice of the monsoon smoke came to the ground, the soldiers around stopped the back road of the green nightmare army! ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] little Madman: why do you look half dead. North: I think I''m going to die Little lunatic:?? A North: TAT, absent-minded, code word is not in the state Little lunatic: do you want me to prescribe a medicine for you? Some North: you give to open a code word combat power 100 times of Dan medicine. Little Madman: Yes, you can bring me a hundred dragon galls first. A North: a hundred of them are not. Do you want to take the ancient dragon. Ancient dragon double claw chest guard: what do you want? I am still a child!!! (today''s code is a bit out of state, please forgive me. I stayed up a little bit in a trance. I want to adjust it, and try to update it before 12 o''clock in the future PS missed a day''s update, which will be added in the future.) Chapter 579 The deputy general''s face turned blue in an instant, and he stared at the monsoon smoke unbelievably. "General Ji, what do you mean?" The deputy general looked at the monsoon smoke with a gloomy face. The monsoon smoke sneers: "what do you mean? I mean it''s simple. Pay for the debt, kill for the life! You hurt six of my soldiers. If you don''t hand them over, I''ll have to "rain and dew." The deputy general''s face became more and more ugly. The words of monsoon smoke made it clear that all of them were to be punished. Want to come when the green nightmare army has suffered such humiliation! "General Ji! Do you really want to be the enemy of the green nightmare army? " " joke! " The monsoon looked coldly at the Deputy General of the green nightmare army and said: "as the army of the holy dragon Empire, how can it be the enemy? I just want to get justice for my soldiers." "What if I don''t?" The deputy general is gloomy. Monsoon smoke didn''t say anything, just slightly raised his hand and stopped many soldiers behind them. The pressure was obvious. Today, the number of the green nightmare army is only a few hundred, but there are tens of thousands of soldiers in the valley. No matter how sharp they are, they will not win if they want to face such a big confrontation. At this moment, the heart of the Vice General of the green nightmare army completely sank to the bottom of the valley. It seems that the monsoon smoke is not going to let them go easily. But It is absolutely impossible for him to hand over the people. It''s his order to create a military camp. If the soldiers who obey the order are handed over, what''s their face? "General Ji, I''d like to apologize for our rashness. I''d like to ask general Ji to give us a hand today. In the future, the green nightmare army will remember this kindness." The deputy general took a deep breath and softened his tone. But "Apologize? If apology is useful, what do we soldiers do? Today, either you leave people behind, or... " A long whip appeared in the hand of the monsoon smoke. The slender soft whip, with the movement of her hand lifting, threw a dragon shape in the air, and it made a snap, just like it exploded in people''s ears. "I''m going to have to do it all the same." When the soldiers in yueluo Valley saw the whip in the hand of monsoon smoke, they jumped involuntarily. The whip made many of them suffer. However, today''s green nightmare soldiers are punished. They are not nervous at the moment. It means to cut the front of the green nightmare army, or to let the monsoon smoke take the initiative. Now, the monsoon smoke forces the green nightmare army to get justice for the wounded soldiers. Only for six soldiers, but dare to meet with the most powerful green nightmare army. The strong wind of monsoon smoke really makes the morale of soldiers in yueluo Valley greatly improved! So general, why don''t they want to die? Looking at the surrounded soldiers and looking at the whip in jifengyan''s hand, the vice general''s face turned black. I thought that as long as I came here, I could easily take people away, but now it''s better that people are trapped instead of being saved. This is something the Vice General of the green nightmare army never dreamed of. This season, the wind and smoke did not put the reputation of the green nightmare army in their eyes at all. If they wanted to kill, they would kill, and if they wanted to punish, they would punish. This really frustrated the arrogance of the green nightmare army. Chapter 580 At this moment, the Vice General of the green nightmare army is like a fire burning in his heart. The back road has been blocked. The strong attitude of monsoon smoke has shown her attitude. Don''t hand over the people. Today they I''m afraid I can''t leave this month and fall into the valley. The deputy general ''s eyes couldn'' t help but look at the many soldiers of the green nightmare army behind him. When he looked at several of them, his eyes stopped slightly. The soldiers were shocked subconsciously. They were sweating. They didn''t dare to look up at the monsoon smoke on the high platform. The deputy general hesitated for a long time, finally clenched his fist tightly, and then bit his teeth and pointed out the soldiers one by one. The named soldier is like being transferred into the endless abyss, and his legs are soft in an instant. The adjutant actually planned to hand them over! It''s hard for those people to think more. After confirming the appearance of those people, monsoon smoke immediately asked Ling He and others to take the soldiers out of the team of green nightmare army. "Deputy! Lieutenant general help me! " "Deputy general!" A dozen soldiers were dragged out by Sheng Sheng. They were wearing the proud green nightmare army armor. However, they did not expect that, according to the military order, they were as domineering as usual, but brought them a nightmare. The wailing was heard by the Vice General of Qingyan army, and his face turned blue. However, he could only glance away from the dozens of soldiers who were asking for help. This will hand over the people. It''s just like slapping yourself in the face. The Vice General of the green nightmare army is about to dribble out of the water. However, he has to hold on to his breath and look at the monsoon flue: "general Ji, I have handed over the people to you. Now, can you let us leave?" The monsoon smoke glanced at the dozens of soldiers dragged out, and the cold at the corners of her mouth disappeared a little. She got up slowly, walked down from the platform, and walked slowly to the soldiers who were pressed on the ground and could not move. Then she looked up and saw the Vice General of the army. "Don''t go so fast. I just want to punish them. I don''t want to keep them in the army. After the punishment, you can take them away." Monsoon smoke words, into the ears of the green nightmares, almost let him a blood spit out. The monsoon smoke showed clearly that it was for them to stay and watch the execution. Monsoon smoke no longer tube green nightmares deputy''s mind, turn back to the line of sight, facing Ling He and other humanitarian: "picked their armor." Ling He and others immediately took all the armor off the ten struggling soldiers of the green nightmare army, and pressed it on the ground with their backs facing up. Then the whip in the hand of the monsoon smoke was smoking towards the back of a dozen people! A few meters of soft cotton, a whip off, directly on the side of a dozen soldiers, a series of flesh and skin sound, suddenly resounded in people''s ears. The shrill wailing was heard, but it was far from over. The monsoon smoke wrist turns, the whip in the hand is like a poisonous dragon, flying fast and crisscross, whip to the flesh! The crackling sound made other soldiers of the green nightmare army feel cold. They never dreamed that someone in the holy dragon Empire dared to beat the soldiers of the green nightmare army in public. The green nightmare army armor that they were very proud of was no longer the same as before and could protect their safety. Chapter 581 The face of the Vice General of the green nightmare army is hard to see. He is aware of the fear and uneasiness of the soldiers behind him. This look has never appeared on the soldiers of the green nightmare army. At this moment, he finally understood why the monsoon smoke let them stay and witnessed all this. Kill the heart It is clear that the monsoon smoke is to destroy the majesty and flame that Qingyan army has established for many years. A dozen soldiers of the green nightmare army were whipped 50 times to stop in front of the public. Each whip of monsoon smoke is very ingenious, which can not only make them feel the greatest pain, but also make them keep absolutely awake. These 50 whips, they are all finished under absolute awake, no one is in a coma, and their back has been the skin and flesh of the smoke, blood and flesh are blurred, and the whole body can''t stop twitching. If it''s true that when Ji Fengyan taught the recruits a lesson, he still knew how to be measured, how to punish the recruits and not hurt their muscles and bones, then this time She''s not that kind. By the end of the whipping, almost none of the dozen big men could hum. They were all half dead and fell to the ground, tears and snivels running all over the place. Where is the so-called elegance of the green nightmare army? "Now, you can go." The monsoon smoke takes back the whip, smiling at the green nightmares'' deputy general. The Vice General of the green nightmare army clenched his fists and almost broke his teeth. At the moment, he had to fight hard to drag the dozen half dead people to stand up. "Farewell." With a breath in his throat, he said goodbye to the monsoon smoke stiffly, and immediately took people away. And even if he left, he could not erase the pride shattered in the eyes of the hundreds of soldiers who came here today. The prestige of the green nightmare army and the sweeping of the ground today. Seeing the troops of the green nightmare army leave, suddenly a cheering broke out in the barracks of yueluo valley. "Your Majesty, general!" Monsoon smoke for their strong momentum, so that many soldiers happy. What kind of bullshit green nightmare army only knows how to bully people, but now it has not been cleaned up? The monsoon smoke looked at the cheering scene of the people, and couldn''t help chuckling, while Lu Shaoqing on one side was shocked by the reaction of the people in front of him. From the beginning to the end, Lu Shaoqing felt that the behavior of monsoon smoke was too extreme, so it was not appropriate to confront the green nightmare army. However Until now, Lu Shaoqing realized. They are an army, a newly rebuilt army. If the monsoon smoke retreats repeatedly in the face of the green nightmare army, then the backbone of this army will not be able to straighten up for the rest of its life. The military wind is like a ridge. The monsoon smoke supports the strong wind of the whole army and infects the soldiers of the whole camp. Lu Shaoqing looked at the cheering response of all the people. They were not frightened by the confrontation with the green nightmare army. The blood seemed to burn in everyone''s heart. This is from the beginning, monsoon smoke to shape their momentum. And this momentum will continue until they fight in the future. "Don''t waste it here. It''s time to train. If you can''t block the cave as soon as possible, see how I can kill you." The monsoon smoke waved his whip, but none of the soldiers in the army were scared. They all smiled, nodded their heads and ran to each other. Chapter 582 The people of the green nightmare army went back. The monsoon smoke found Lu Shaoqing. She fought. But she had to find out why the green nightmare army ran to yueluo valley. From Lu Shaoqing''s mouth, we know that the green nightmare army was originally stationed 100 kilometers away from yueluo Valley, but somehow, it was transferred here. When Lu Shaoqing saw the people of the green nightmare army, he was surprised. "The green nightmare army is the first army of the holy dragon empire. If you want to transfer it, you may have to deal with something important unless your majesty orders it personally." Lu Shaoqing is not sure. After hearing Lu Shaoqing''s words, monsoon smoke squinted slightly. The green nightmare army has a feud with the original owner. Just after being transferred to yueluo Valley, the green nightmare army follows. Is this a coincidence or Can someone arrange it? The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly. The eldest princess intended to force her to go to the battlefield. This matter is absolutely not simple. I''m afraid The arrival of the green nightmare army has an inseparable relationship with the big princess. Since the incident of the green nightmare army subsided, the soldiers in yueluo valley began to train as usual. The exit of the cave was blocked. The monsoon smoke added a daily training to all the soldiers, that is, in the cave. The scuffle in the dark made the soldiers suffer, but no one complained at all. Just a little It was quite strange. In addition to daily training, every night, when they are exhausted, the monsoon smoke always makes them sit with their legs crossed on their knees. It also teaches them a set of strange vocabulary, which makes them meditate when they close their eyes and cross their knees. In view of the growing popularity of monsoon smoke in the military, people did not question her behavior, but followed her daily practice seriously. In the evening, among the barracks, I saw a group of soldiers with disheartened faces, too late to rest, too late to wash, with two big hairy legs, sitting in Mount Tai. Linghe and others, as the people who have come here, can''t help laughing at the serious appearance of the soldiers. These soldiers may not understand the intention of monsoon smoke for the time being, but Linghe and others are very clear that monsoon smoke regards them as their own people. Day by day, Lu Shaoqing had been worried that the green nightmare army would suddenly be in trouble, but since the Vice General of the green nightmare army left that day, the green nightmare army had no news. Until half a month later, Lu Shaoqing had not speculated about the thoughts of the green nightmare army. However, the will of the holy Dragon Emperor suddenly reached the valley of yueluo. This will, in an instant, aroused a thousand waves. Emperor Shenglong directly named the army under the command of monsoon smoke "wolf smoke army", and took the last word of the name of monsoon smoke. As soon as the name came out, the soldiers in the valley immediately cheered up. You should know that the ordinary army can be named a little. Only when it has made great achievements in the war can it have a special honor. This particular case is really gratifying. As soon as the news came out, the soldiers began to have a heated discussion about what totem they would use to draw flags. But The good news hasn''t been digested yet. The next will, however, has reduced the joy in the hearts of all people by more than half in an instant. Three days after receiving the will, the saint Dragon Emperor ordered the wolf smoke army to go to the bone rotting plain in the East and gather with the other two armies to attack the demon clan. Chapter 583 The news was not bad, but it was The first time the wolf smoke army went out, one of the cooperating armies was the green nightmare army which was beaten by the monsoon smoke not long ago Now, the crowd can''t laugh. "We work with the green nightmare army? Are you kidding me? " One by one, a group of soldiers who had just been named the wolf smoke regiment couldn''t believe it. The green nightmare army is the hostile army of the holy dragon Empire, with a total number of 150000 soldiers. All the battles in which the green nightmare army is involved are the most brutal. The cruelty of the battle is the most severe in the army. It''s only January since the establishment of the wolf smoke army. Most of them are recruits who have never been to the battlefield. The number is only one tenth of that of the green nightmare army, not even a fraction. But it''s hard to understand that these two armies, whose strength is very different, have to fight together. In addition to the green nightmare army and the wolf smoke army, another army is also the ever victorious army of the holy dragon Empire, with a population of 100000. The newly built wolf smoke regiment, sandwiched between two monsters, is inconceivable. Lu Shaoqing''s eyebrows have not been stretched since he received the will. He has read the will written by the saint Dragon Emperor himself for hundreds of times, but still does not understand what the saint Dragon Emperor means. "General This matter It''s a little odd. " Lu Shaoqing could not think about it for a long time, so he had to consult with monsoon smoke. "Well?" Monsoon smoke received the news, but no special response. "The green nightmare army and the burning army are the leading armies of the holy dragon empire. Our wolfsmoke army''s combat power does not match their two armies at all. Your majesty asked us to fight together. This is a strange thing." Lu Shaoqing frowned slightly, and he said in silence for a moment: "is it because of the green nightmare army? In the past, the green nightmares army didn''t make any moves. Did they have such a plan long ago? " Lu Shaoqing''s heart is full of worries. The reputation of the green nightmare army is great, and its troops are even larger, but As an old man who has been in the army for many years, Lu Shaoqing knows many unknown news. At the beginning, the army was not so huge, but its ambition accumulated day by day in various battles. A large part of the reason is because of the fighting capacity of the general of the army, and part of the reason But there was some darkness. When the green nightmare army was small, it often fought together with other armies of the same level, but almost every battle was a loss of allies, and the green nightmare army was crazy in Liwan. This situation was almost without exception. It seemed that no army that fought with the green nightmare army would not suffer a fierce battle, and the end result was that the green nightmare army fought back, Defeat the enemy. In addition to the strength of the Allied forces, the green nightmare army has gained its prestige. With repeated fighting achievements, it has just stepped onto the status that is now unattainable. Among them, what happened is unknown to outsiders. Looking at Lu Shaoqing''s sad face, monsoon smoke calmly said: "Your Majesty''s will has been given, and it is impossible to turn it around. Instead of worrying about what little action the green nightmare army has, it''s better to reorganize the army. In this war, however, the first battle of our Wolf smoke army must be more beautiful." Lu Shaoqing was a little shocked and had to smile bitterly. Under the army of two giants, how do they survive? Chapter 584 The rotten bone plain is the territory once gnawed by the demons from the holy dragon empire. In order to recapture the territory, the holy dragon Empire fought with the demons for three years, and finally recaptured the territory. After three years of war, countless armies were lost. Finally, the war could only be temporarily suspended for recuperation. That bloody war left a lot of white bones, because the demons were rampant and the soldiers The corpses can''t be recovered. They are piled up on the plain, where there are millions of corpses. After being exposed to the sun and rain, the white bones are weathered and rotten. They are buried under the loess. The plain is also known as rotten bones. Yueluo Valley is not close to the bone rotting plain. As soon as we received the news, the wolf smoke Army started off in full and traveled for ten days before arriving at the camp near the bone rotting plain. Seen from a distance, behind the sand dunes in the bone rotting plain, there are dense barracks like stars. The three armies are fighting together. Two of them have the strongest fighting power of the holy dragon empire. Their number is huge and their momentum is magnificent. Before the trip, the ancient dragon was left in the sunset valley and guarded by 100 soldiers. With ten thousand wolf smoke regiments, monsoon smoke drove into the gathering place of the three armies. At the gate of the huge camp, hundreds of soldiers strictly guarded the gate. After seeing the arrival of Ji Fengyan and others, they inquired carefully, and then they were allowed to pass. More than 10000 members of the wolf smoke army were put into the third army barracks and were immediately infected by the anger in the barracks. In the whole barracks, there are soldiers in green nightmare army and burning army uniform everywhere. They have the air of killing that is hard to wash away. The two armies are separated on both sides of the barracks. The green black armor of green nightmare army shines with majesty, while the dark red armor of burning army is like a curtain of brightness. At the moment when the wolf smoke army enters, everyone''s eyes are on the army that looks a little shabby Look. Most of the wolfsmoke regiments are recruits. The new armor hasn''t been delivered yet. Many of them are wearing the armor left by the previous decadent army. Those armor is a little old, and it''s not as powerful as the green and hot two armies. The four characters of the wolfsmoke regiment on the flag just drawn are very powerful. However At this moment, surrounded by the two armies, all the members of the wolf smoke army are like a mountain in the back. "Wolverine? What''s up? Why haven''t you heard of it before? " "This is the Legion? Ha What are you going to do with such a small number of people? Do you want to be the leader of the fire? " A group of soldiers surrounded the two sides of the barracks, looking at the belated wolf smoke regiment, with a slightly ironic look, sweeping up and down from the wolf smoke regiment without any concealment. The critical and fierce look under that inch of eyes made the spine of the people who were stabbing cold. "Ah! Ah! Am I dazzled? Who is that little girl in front of their team? " Some people have noticed that in front of the wolf smoke army, the leader is not a majestic man, but a young girl. Beside the girl, there is also a half large white deer, which seems to be incompatible with the fortitude in the barracks. In addition to the young girl, there was a young boy, who was very handsome, but did not look like a soldier. Such a strange army has really attracted many people''s attention. In the middle of the wolf smoke regiment, a general dressed in gray armor suddenly walked away. When he saw the monsoon smoke, he saluted slightly: "welcome general Ji, please move to the main account. The other two generals have been waiting for a long time." Monsoon smoke nodded slightly and explained to Lu Shaoqing a few words, then followed the man to the main account, while the other members of the wolf smoke army followed the leader towards their camp. Chapter 585 The main account is located in the middle of the camp. After the man took the monsoon smoke out of the account, he stopped. The monsoon smoke walked into the camp. And all that comes into view, however, makes the corner of the monsoon cigarette holder arouse a sneer. In the main account, there are two men in armor. One of them is dressed in a strong blue suit, with a strong and handsome face. However, his eyes are sharp as knives, and his age should be over 30. The other is an "old acquaintance" of monsoon smoke. "General Ji." Sitting in the main account, Zhan Fei saw the cold face of the monsoon smoke. Zhan Fei, isn''t this the one who was killed by the big Princess and was shot through by Xuanwei that day? Monsoon smoke had long guessed that he would be dragged into the battle of the three armies. He could not get rid of the relationship with the big princess, but he did not expect that the big princess should be so careful. Even Zhan Fei nearby was directly sent to the barracks. "I heard that this war is a joint battle between the green nightmare army, the burning army and our army. Why are you two?" Monsoon smoke pointed at him with his toes. He also knew that another man in a strong blue suit with sharp eyes was situ Ba, the general of the green nightmare army. Zhan Fei looked at the monsoon flue: "General Yang is not well, and he is still in cultivation. I come to supervise the war in the name of your majesty, and I will be bothered by several generals in the future. " General Yang in Zhan Fei''s mouth is Yang Shun, the commander of the burning army, who is also the most senior destroyer of the world. He said that he wanted several generals to take care of him. In fact, he said this to situ ba. Situ Ba understood the meaning, and nodded slightly. Monsoon smoke smiled and said nothing more. He sat down directly. After entering the main account, situ BA''s eyes did not move away from the main account. Those sharp eyes, like sharp blades with barbs, looked at the "general" who was less than half his age. While situba was looking at the monsoon smoke, the monsoon smoke was also observing the general of the green nightmare army who had the hatred of killing his father. Situba is now 32 years old. He has led the army for 14 years since he joined the army at the age of 18. Under his leadership, the green nightmare army has also reached the peak of the holy dragon empire. With the fame of the Qing Yan army, situ BA''s position in the holy dragon Empire has risen, and he has a momentum of surpassing that of the first family of annihilators and the Qin family. On his way here, Lu Shaoqing has implicitly reminded Ji Fengyan several times that it is absolutely necessary to fight with the green nightmare army. This is a division of tigers and wolves. On the battlefield, it is definitely not an army that can be regarded as a real ally. "Are you monsoon smoke?" Situba looked at the monsoon smoke that didn''t avoid his eyes, and suddenly he said. The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, "exactly." Situ BA''s eyes swept over the surface of the monsoon smoke, then he took back his eyes and said coldly, "you and your father are somewhat similar." Father? Monsoon smoke''s eyes narrowed suddenly. Ji qiei never went back to Ji''s house since the birth of the original owner. The original owner knew more about his father''s appearance through pictures, even if he had never seen it before. But in the original owner''s mind, his father was the most powerful hero in the world. She dreamed many times that her father would come back, and she could take it on her knees. Maybe it was the original owner at Ji''s house The last thought. But She waited for more than ten years, but it was a death. Chapter 586 Monsoon smoke can not realize how desperate the original master was when he learned of the death of Ji meteor. That is the original Lord, the last ray of sunshine in life, but was stiffly strangled in the soul. From Linghe and other people''s mouths, the monsoon smoke vaguely understands that Ji''s death was not an accident, but a murder Although Ji qiei''s achievements are not as brilliant as those of situ Ba, he is steady in the war, strategists and has a good reputation in the army. If not, how could Ling He and others be willing to shed blood for him? But Jichoei finally failed to retreat from the battlefield alive. I still remember Ling he said that before the war, Ji qiei asked for leave from Shenglong emperor. I hope that after the war, I can go back to the capital and meet my daughter. But That war was his last. Father and daughter, after all, heaven and man will never meet again. The monsoon smoke looked at situ BA in front of her. In her chest, it was like a trace of the original Lord''s retained thoughts. An unprecedented hatred fell on her chest. Situ Ba, green nightmare Army This debt, I will certainly recover for the original owner! The eyes of monsoon smoke were as bright as the fire. The eyes made situ Ba slightly shocked. The girl who was only 15 years old in front of him had such a threatening eyes. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The eyes of monsoon smoke changed a little. Zhan Fei on one side watched the anger between the monsoon smoke and situ ba. He couldn''t help but smile. He pretended to inadvertently clear his throat and said: "general Ji is the daughter of general Ji, who is similar. How brave was general Ji on the battlefield in that year? We have heard that the father of the tiger has no dog. I think general Ji will be able to inherit general Ji''s will, kill the demons and protect the great territory of our holy dragon empire. " The monsoon smoke sneered. Zhan Fei then said, "if I remember correctly, general Ji qiei once fought with general situ?" Situ Ba nodded slightly. "That''s a coincidence. I still remember that battle. General situ and general Ji qiei fought together to defeat the demon army. It''s amazing. It''s also fate that Ji''s father''s will is coming." Zhan Fei opened his mouth with a smile, but his eyes seemed to sweep towards the monsoon smoke like poison. During the conversation, Ji meteor was mentioned several times, as if he didn''t know how sad Ji meteor''s death would be for his daughter''s monsoon smoke. "Really Fate... " The monsoon smoke narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at situ BA''s resolute face, raised a smile of unknown meaning at the corner of his mouth, and extended his hand to him. "In the future, I would like to ask general situ to mention more. I will certainly not disgrace my father''s reputation." Her reaction surprised Zhan Fei a little. I thought that Ji Fengyan would be stimulated by Ji''s death. I turned against situ Ba, but I didn''t want to The monsoon smoke is much calmer than he thought. Situba sneered and raised his head slightly: "since I''m an old man, I''ll definitely make a good point." After that, he stretched out his rough hand and held back the delicate little hand of monsoon smoke. But in the moment of shaking, situ Ba felt his hand bone. He was suddenly shaken by the monsoon smoke, and it hurt! Situ Ba, who has always been confident in his constitution, frowned slightly, looked at the steady monsoon smoke, and his eyes sank. ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] little Madman: what about the agreed adjustment of work and rest? Some North: You go away and let me die first. Little Madman: I''d like to remind you that you updated it on Sunday. North: I know I''ll go to my hometown to worship my ancestors. I''ll continue to write after I come back Little Madman: Well, I''m a responsible hostess. It''s my duty to urge the author to code. A North: you just want to revenge for the original owner earlier, kill situ Ba! Little Madman: don''t be so bloody. I always like peace. A North: ah! Oh! Chapter 587 Situba''s hand was dark, and his sharp eyes were fixed on the monsoon smoke. The face of monsoon smoke is still with a smile like no, it seems that there is no discomfort at all. Later, they let go of each other. "General Ji has worked hard all the way. Go back to have a rest earlier." Zhan Fei said. After the monsoon smoke swept the two of them, they left the camp. After the monsoon smoke left, Zhan Fei unconsciously sneered. He turned to say something to situ Ba, but suddenly saw On the hand that situ Ba just shook with monsoon smoke, there were five finger seals in blue and white. Monsoon smoke out of the camp, asked the patrol, toward the camp of the wolf smoke Corps. As soon as they reached the camp, several recruits came face to face. When they saw the monsoon smoke, their eyes were filled with joy. "General, go and have a look. " monsoon smoke was a little confused for a moment, and followed several recruits to the camp. At this sight, the eyebrows of monsoon smoke were wrinkled involuntarily. The camp of the wolf smoke army is located in the rear of the camp. The tents there are fresh and bright. From the outside, they are totally different from the other grey tents in the camp. "General, look at our camp, isn''t it good? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a good camp. " a group of recruits are not aware of the difference. They look at this barracks with a smile. In terms of quality, the barracks provided by the wolfsmoke regiment are among the best in the army of the holy dragon Empire, even the general barracks in the ordinary army. In the Third Army camp, these barracks are very abrupt. "General." Linghe saw the monsoon smoke and immediately went up. He frowned and lowered his voice, saying: "the people in the army just brought us here and said it was for us, but I always think it''s strange. " Ling he is a veteran and has been fighting for many years. He is very clear about all kinds of regulations in the army. Obviously, the treatment of the wolfsmoke Legion has exceeded the regulations it should have. The monsoon smoke nods slightly, in the heart has saved the minute to be careful. "Let''s have a rest and watch it change." It''s impossible for more than 10000 people to resettle. They can only stay for a while now. Let''s see what moths situba and Zhan Fei can make out. Linghe takes the lead, and then urges everyone to settle down early. Monsoon smoke walked into his tent, and swept away at a glance. The furnishings in the tent were very luxurious. Even the ground was covered with a whole piece of white tiger skin. The furniture in the tent was also exquisitely carved. If I don''t know that this is a military camp, I''m afraid that it''s the other courtyard where some rich and noble families have settled down. Everything in front of her makes monsoon smoke feel strange. The green nightmare army and Zhan Fei will never be so kind-hearted, but what are they preparing for her and the wolf smoke army? Monsoon smoke is not known for the time being, just order to go down, let the soldiers of the wolf smoke army pay attention to some, don''t make any right or wrong, give people a hole. "Yes?" Sitting on the chair, Liu Huo noticed the thoughtful expression of the monsoon smoke and asked slowly. Monsoon smoke shook his head. "Nothing, just feel Some people are afraid that they are going to struggle with moths. " Liuhuo eyes with doubts, the monsoon smoke chuckled, do not want to provoke him to also follow the heart, directly laugh and pull people to bed and sleep. Chapter 588 In the morning of the second day, the soldiers of the wolf smoke army got up early to do morning exercises. Monsoon smoke set rules for them from the army. Even after they moved places, the soldiers dare not neglect them for a moment. In the camp, both the green nightmare army and the burning army are the most sharp troops in the Empire. Even before they were on the battlefield, the soldiers of the wolf smoke army had felt great pressure. They could not wait for a minute to break them into two parts, even if they were not hard enough to blacken their generals'' faces. When the monsoon smoke came out of the tent, we saw a group of sweaty soldiers who were exercising in front of their eyes running by. Several brave soldiers also said hello to the monsoon smoke. Suddenly, there was a riot in the peaceful camp. Monsoon smoke''s eyes slightly changed, just to see Linghe in a hurry from the direction of the riot dare to come. At the same time, the soldiers who were training stopped and looked at Ling He doubtfully. "What''s the matter?" The monsoon smoke looks at Ling He and asks. Linghe frowned and said, "general, you are the one who is burning the army." "Burning army?" Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng. "It seems that the patrolmen sent by the burning army have been attacked and hurt a lot. They have just come back." The monsoon smoke squinted. The purpose of this joint operation of the three armies is to recover the remaining territory of the bone corroding plain. The bone corroding plain was recovered only after years of bloody war with the demon clan. The battle for several years in a row also severely damaged the vitality of the holy dragon Empire army. It was only then that the battle for the recovery was terminated halfway to recuperate. The demon clan also stopped for a period of time due to excessive attack ¡£ However, the extinction of the demon clan is only temporary. The neighborhood of the bone rotting plain has always been very unstable. In the nearby villages, they are often attacked by the demon clan. As time goes on, the movement of the demon clan becomes more and more frequent. There has even been a massacre in the village. Yes This time, the saint Dragon Emperor would not hesitate to call three armies into the bone corroding plain, in order to completely regain the control of the bone corroding plain. The monsoon smoke brought Ling He and many soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment to the entrance of the camp. At the entrance, more than a dozen soldiers in burning army armor were sitting on the ground with scars. Each of them was covered with blood. Their armor was already broken. The soil under them has been dyed red with blood. "Come on! Come on! " A burning soldier with a deep visible bone wound on his face, holding a sleepy soldier, yelled in panic around him. His roar attracted many soldiers in the camp. "What are you doing here?" A cold drink suddenly rang from behind the crowd. Zhan Fei came out from behind the crowd with his hands on his back and looked at the dozens of severely wounded soldiers in front of him. Most of the tents of the hesitant burning army are in the middle of the military area, and there is still a distance from the entrance. Therefore, most of the soldiers around now are from the green nightmare army. The blood stained soldiers immediately said: "Lord Zhan!"! We were attacked by the demon clan. We were killed and wounded badly. Please send your troops to rescue the besieged brothers! " Zhan Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His eyes swept over the soldiers, but he inadvertently glanced at the monsoon smoke and others who were coming here. His eyes flashed a bit sinister. Then he looked at the begged soldier and said: "what kind of system is it? That''s what general Youyang taught you? " Chapter 589 The scorched soldier was slightly shocked, and his mouth was white with bloodstain. "War Lord Zhan? " He couldn''t believe watching Zhan Fei. He couldn''t believe that his brothers were attacked by the demon clan. In exchange, Zhan Fei scolded him so coldly. Zhan Fei raised his chin slightly and looked at the soldiers of the burning army and said: "we are going to the bone rotting plain to reclaim the land robbed by the demon clan. As a soldier, we should have been ready to die for our country. But we were attacked by the demon clan. What do you look like? What''s the style of crying? " During Zhan Fei''s yelling, some soldiers of the burning army rushed over. Suddenly, when they heard Zhan Fei''s yelling at their comrades, their faces were full of anger. "Lord Zhan!" The wounded soldiers stared at Zhan Fei in disbelief. The anger in their eyes almost didn''t come out! "Have we ever forgotten our identity? Now the brothers are still struggling under the encirclement and suppression of the demon clan. We can''t easily escape back and ask for help. Don''t lord Zhan care about the brothers''! " The scorched soldier shouted uncontrollably. Zhan Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes swept coldly towards the soldiers of the burning army. "This is your duty." "Responsibility?" The soldiers of the burning army clenched their fists. "Why? Why should our burning army be responsible for the task of going out for investigation! Don''t you know how dangerous it is near the bony plain? This time it was a joint operation of the three armies. Why should we, the burning army, be responsible for the most dangerous task! Now, the soldiers we went out to investigate have been attacked, and they are not far away from sending soldiers for rescue. What kind of responsibility is that! " The soldiers of the burning army are angry. They have worked for the country for many years and killed countless demon families. However, this joint operation of the three armies has put them in an embarrassing situation that they have never been in before. Just last night, Zhan Fei, as the commander of the war, gave orders to the burning army to send a team of 100 people all night to investigate the movements of the demons around the bone rotting plain. The soldiers of the burning army went out all night, but they didn''t want to be attacked by the enemy halfway. The team of 100 people couldn''t resist the attack of the demons at all. Only a dozen of them escaped back and wanted to seek help as soon as possible Additional staff. But Zhan Fei''s posture is that he doesn''t plan to send any soldiers! The Zhi army has been oppressed by the green nightmare army for many years. In this joint operation of the three armies, Yang Shun, the main general of the Zhi army, is not well, which seems to be dominated by the green nightmare army and Zhan Fei. "In joint operations, the three armies need to perform their respective functions." Zhan Fei''s corner of the eye inadvertently swept aside, and then said: "the green nightmare army is responsible for patrolling around the camp, and the wolf smoke army needs to stay in the camp, but your burning army is also responsible for one, why so many complaints?" The people of the burning army hate their teeth. Zhan Fei doesn''t say it''s OK. When he says it, they are even more furious. Wolf smoke regiment stay in the camp? Want to have more than 200000 troops stationed in their barracks, and still need an army of more than 10000? This is a joke! The soldiers of the burning army dare not to be angry. Their general is not well, and they have been oppressed by the green nightmare army for many years. Yesterday, as soon as the general of the wolf smoke army arrived at the camp, he was invited to the main account of the green nightmare army. In the meantime, they have no idea what they talked about, but the only thing they know is Chapter 590 Since the general of the wolf smoke army and the general of the green nightmare army talked about it, their burning army has been thrown to the most dangerous task, and the wolf smoke army has become the team of "guarding more than 200000 troops". The soldiers of the burning army are not unwilling to die for their country, but They don''t want to use their brother''s life to make a wedding dress for others! Almost in an instant, the eyes of the soldiers on the scene looked to a certain place. There, the monsoon smoke was standing with some wolfsmoke soldiers. They throw their heads out to shed blood, while the wolf smoke army, under a pretentious name, enjoys its success in the camp What makes the burning army angry is that they have already bitten their teeth and endured it, but Zhan Fei didn''t even save them. The soldiers of the burning army have never felt so oppressed. The monsoon smoke was supposed to show people the riot, but I didn''t expect It turned out to be a big play. The eyes of the soldiers of the burning army are so complicated. The monsoon smoke is not a fool, and they will not fail to see their resentment. "There''s something strange about it, general." Lu Shaoqing, who came with him, saw everything with his own eyes and felt something was wrong in his heart. The monsoon smoke cold hook up lip Cape, "strange? This is a big mystery. " She said that how could situba and Zhan Fei be so kind and arrange such a good place for the wolf smoke army. It turned out that It''s all here waiting for her. "Did the general ever know about the assignment of tasks to the armed forces?" Lu Shaoqing asked in a low voice. The monsoon smoke shook its head a little. Lu Shaoqing''s face was even more solemn, and he whispered: "general, this is not good for our wolf smoke army. The burning army and the green nightmare army are always incompatible. This time, our wolf smoke army is fighting with both armies. In terms of strength and qualification, we are definitely far weaker than these two armies, but Nowadays, the assignment of tasks in the army is too weird. As far as the forces in the battalion are concerned, there is no need to stay at all, but But Lord Zhan told us in public that our wolf smoke army would stay in the camp. Didn''t it make people laugh when it was said that... " What Lu Shaoqing said is very implicit, but the meaning has been expressed clearly. As far as the qualifications of the wolf smoke regiment are concerned, it is impossible to have such a idle job. Yesterday, the monsoon smoke was found in the barracks by situ ba. Others did not know what they said, but since then, the division of the three armies in the barracks has been clearly separated. I''m afraid that in the eyes of the burning army, their wolf smoke army has been in collusion with the green nightmare army for a long time, holding the green nightmare army''s thigh, so they got such a job. Now, the soldiers who went out of the burning army are suffering from accidents. Zhan Fei is directly on the side of the green nightmare army, and he has also put the wolf smoke army on his side. He clearly wants to target the burning army. There are many forces and great achievements in the army. Of course, there is nothing to be afraid of. But For the first time, the wolf smoke army was different. Once the news gets out in the future, don''t say it''s the wolf smoke army. I''m afraid that even jifengyan''s head will be covered with a timid and cunning hat. Lu Shaoqing thought of the problem, and the monsoon smoke naturally thought of it. Seeing Zhan Fei''s embarrassment to the burning army in public, he was still in front of her It is clear that this is to provoke the relationship between the burning army and the wolf smoke army. If the scorching army spreads the news in the future, I''m afraid that monsoon smoke, a young hero who once saved Imperial College, will soon become a bear in the army Chapter 591 What''s more In the battlefield, it is absolutely impossible for the green nightmare army to cooperate with the wolf smoke army. If the burning army is also instigated, then the wolf smoke army is really helpless in the battlefield against the demon clan. Situba and Zhan Fei are going to let her lose her reputation in the army, but also to cut off the wolf smoke army''s way of life in the future battlefield! The monsoon smoke squinted, looked at Zhan Fei''s back coldly, and flashed a cold light under his eyes. Lu Shaoqing''s face is not very nice either. Just as Lu Shaoqing was thinking about whether he could solve the problem, the monsoon smoke standing in front of him suddenly raised his steps towards the soldiers who were burning the army. Zhan Fei noticed the action of monsoon smoke, and a smile flashed across his eyes. He said lightly: "general Ji, are you here? That''s true. I''ll show you a joke. " The soldiers of the burning army also saw the monsoon smoke. At the moment, they were full of resistance to the young "general" in front of them. At such a young age, when they appeared on the battlefield, it was like a joke. But Monsoon smoke ignored Zhan Fei''s insincere provocation at all, but walked towards the wounded soldiers. The soldiers of the burning army saw the approaching of the monsoon smoke, and they were all waiting for it. But suddenly the monsoon smoke of the underground body, toward a sleepy burning Army soldiers out of hand. "What do you want to do?" Another soldier of the burning army watched the monsoon smoke. "If you don''t want to kill your brothers, you''ll leave me alone," said monsoon smoke, glancing coldly across his bloodstained face The soldiers of the burning army were so scolded by the monsoon smoke that they suddenly froze in place. The monsoon smoke ignored his reaction and began to look at the sleeping soldier. The soldiers of the burning army who came here were shocked to see the action of monsoon smoke. Rao was dissatisfied with the army heart of this unsubstantial general, but they did not forget the identity of monsoon smoke. They could only stand by nervously, but did not dare to stand in the way. Lu Shaoqing is in a fog. He doesn''t know what the monsoon smoke wants to do. Now the burning army is very resistant to their emotions. The best choice at this moment is to avoid their sharp edges, and wait until the burning army''s resentment slightly abates to make other plans. But the action of monsoon smoke is totally beyond Lu Shaoqing''s expectation. Monsoon smoke didn''t care what other people were thinking at all. She quickly looked at the wounded soldier of the burning army, and then took out a pill. When the burning army on the side didn''t have time to open its mouth, she directly put the pill into the mouth of the sleeping soldier, and then checked the injuries of several burning soldiers. After she fed the pills one by one, she got up. "Take it back to the military doctor for treatment. You are killing people. It''s useless to say that some of them are useless." The monsoon smoke looks at the soldiers who scorn the army. The soldiers of the burning army were fooled by the action of the monsoon smoke. They never thought that the first one to stand up and save people would be the general of the wolf smoke army. The monsoon smoke stands up and looks to Zhan Fei, whose face is cloudy and clear. "Just now, I heard from Lord Zhan, what are the tasks of the third army?" Zhan Fei said: "before attacking, we need to make certain preparations to ensure the victory of this war." The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, "Oh? That''s really interesting. I don''t know why. What''s our mission? " Chapter 592 Zhan Fei said: "before the attack, we need to investigate the movement of the demon clan to ensure the victory of the war." For many years, the demons have been wandering and perishing in the bone plain. They know more about everything in the bone plain than they do. If they don''t find the exact location of the demons'' nest, they will definitely lose a lot. The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, "Oh? That''s really interesting. I don''t know why. What''s our mission? " As soon as the monsoon smoke came out, all the soldiers in the burning army were stunned. The wolfsmoke don''t know about the mission? Zhan Fei said with a smile: "general Ji, you forgot "Then, Zhan Fei seemed to think of something, and suddenly changed his way:" general Ji has just arrived at the barracks, and he is not familiar with the war leaders, so In the army, it is most appropriate to train soldiers. " Although Zhan Fei changed his mouth, the unfinished sentence before was intriguing. Where is the monsoon smoke? I don''t know Zhan Fei''s mind, but "I''ve learned the kindness of Lord Zhan, but most of my soldiers are recruits. It''s better to be honest than to let them live in the barracks." The words of monsoon smoke made the soldiers around stunned for a while. Zhan Fei looks at the monsoon flue: "what does general Ji mean?" Monsoonal smoke smilingly said: "please help me, Lord Zhan, to change the part in charge of our wolf smoke regiment and the burning army." What? Everyone can''t believe that the monsoon smoke said such a shocking thing. The burning army is now responsible for investigating all the changes near the bone rotting plain. This task is very dangerous. Even the experienced burning army almost destroyed the whole team. The wolf smoke army under monsoonal smoke is basically all recruits. How could she change with the burning army? Isn''t it dying?! Everyone thinks the monsoon smoke is crazy. Don''t stay in the barracks for such idle tasks. She was born to send her recruits to dangerous places. Are there any generals like this in the world? Zhan Fei was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that monsoon smoke would put forward such a request. "General Ji, here..." "What? Don''t you want to fight? " The monsoon smoke picks the eyebrow way. Zhan Fei narrowed his eyes. A moment later, he suddenly smiled. "General Ji is young and impulsive, I can understand. But the task of this investigation is not a joke. It''s related to our future war with the demon clan. If something goes wrong..." "Military order." Suddenly three words came out of the monsoon smoke. Three simple words, suddenly hit in the ears of all people, really let everyone be stunned. "If you don''t believe in the abilities of the wolf smoke army, I can make a military order in public. If you fail to investigate the movements of the demon clan, I will accept the guilt." The monsoon smoke said with a smile. At this moment, Zhan Fei was stunned. He thought that he could use the task assignment to stir up the relationship between the burning army and the monsoon smoke, but he never thought that the monsoon smoke was so arrogant that he planned to set up a military order to exchange the task with the burning army. We need to know what''s the situation of the army under monsoon smoke. Before Zhan Fei, he was clear about it. He decided early in the morning that monsoon smoke was absolutely impossible to send a group of recruits to dangerous places, so he took this opportunity to stir up the relationship between the two armies. But The practice of monsoon smoke, however, greatly exceeded Zhan Fei''s expectation. Chapter 593 Zhan Fei''s mind is spinning at full speed. Once he agrees with the demand of monsoon smoke, it is equivalent to giving up the plan of provoking the two armies. However Zhan Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a malicious sneer flashed across his eyes. Military order It''s the monsoon smoke that kills itself. Then, Zhan Fei pretended to have a helpless expression and sighed: "since general Ji is so stubborn, I don''t have much to say. It''s just that the military order is different. If general Ji can''t finish it, then But I''m going to lose my life. " "And if I have finished?" Monsoon flue. Zhan Fei sneered in his heart, but he pretended to be frank and said: "that''s to make a great contribution to recapture the rotten bone plain." "Good." Monsoon smoke nodded straight, then tore off his sleeve, in front of the crowd, biting his fingertips and writing down the military order with blood. "Within half a month, my wolf smoke army will find out where the demon family''s lair is, as evidenced by the military order!" The monsoon smoke said, and threw the written military order in front of Zhan Fei. Zhan Fei catches him in a hurry. He looks at the clear military command. The smile on the corner of his mouth is thick. It''s your own death. You can''t blame anyone else. "Then I wish general Ji a successful start." Zhan Fei carefully collected the military order, clasped his hands against the monsoon smoke, and then left. The clean and neat way of the monsoon smoke made the people of the burning army at one side stunned for a long time. At this moment, they even doubted whether their previous ideas were wrong. The appearance of the monsoon smoke It looks like I don''t know anything. Just when they were confused, the monsoon smoke suddenly turned to them. "Where were you attacked before?" The inquired soldier slightly shakes, this ability way: "outside the small village in the East." The monsoon smoke nodded slightly and turned to Lu Shaoqing and others. The soldier of the burning army suddenly returned to his senses and hurriedly said, "general Ji!" The footsteps of monsoon smoke are a little bit. "There are still some people trapped in the burning army. Can the general..." The soldiers of the burning army struggled to open their mouths. Without the permission of the generals, they could not transfer their troops to save people without permission. The monsoon smoke didn''t turn back, but raised his hand slightly. "I try." The three words of understatement fell on the hearts of the people of the burning army, but they were as heavy as a thousand catties. They looked at the back of the monsoon smoke, and suddenly felt a little guilty. On the other side, Lu Shaoqing looked at the monsoon smoke coming back gloomily. Rao knew that he shouldn''t have said more, but he still couldn''t help saying: "general, you are too playful in this way." It''s impossible to find out where the demon family''s lair is in half a month. You know, the demon clan has occupied the bone rotting plain for many years. It has been the world of the demon clan for a long time. The nature of the demon clan is cunning. After occupying the sky, the land and the people are harmonious. It''s hard to find their nest in the bone rotting plain! Otherwise, it would not take so many years for the holy dragon Empire to decide to launch another attack on the demons in the bone destroying plain. Looking at the upset Lu Shaoqing, the monsoon smoke is not slow way: "Army division." "Subordinate." "Just now, if I don''t, what do you think will happen in the future?" Monsoon smoke suddenly asked. Lu Shaoqing is slightly stunned, when drooping eyes. Chapter 594 If the monsoon smoke is not decisive to take over the task of the burning army, then Whether it''s monsoon smoke or wolf smoke regiment, it''s afraid that in the future, it''s impossible to raise its head in the army of the holy dragon Empire, but in the later battles with the demon clan, wolf smoke regiment is afraid to bear the embarrassment of fighting alone. Monsoon smoke does this to clear the stigma of wolf smoke army''s indomitable and timid fighting and shrinking, and to seek a life for wolf smoke army in the future battlefield. After all, if these ten thousand new recruits go to the battlefield and face the fierce attacks of the demon clan, no one knows how long they can last. The green nightmare army is already hostile. If even the burning army stands by, then It''s a real enemy. Lu Shaoqing has nothing to say. He knows that the choice of monsoon smoke is right and the most correct way. But It''s too risky. Once the demon family''s nest is not found within the specified time, the life of monsoon smoke is just The soldiers of the green Wolf smoke regiment don''t know yet. Their general, with his own life as his guarantee, has won them a clean life and a line of life. "Army division, things are not as bad as you think. Maybe we can find it soon?" Monsoon smoke looked at Lu Shaoqing''s ugly face and said with a smile. Lu Shaoqing couldn''t laugh. "I hope so." "Let''s get ready as soon as possible. You can choose a hundred soldiers to go with me to save people." The monsoon smoke converges the mind and opens the mouth. Lu Shaoqing nodded and immediately went down to prepare. While taking advantage of this time, the monsoon smoke suddenly slipped into the camp, and hurriedly pulled the fire to the bedside. Liuhuo is confused by the sudden "enthusiasm" of monsoon smoke. Before he knows what''s going on, monsoon smoke suddenly says, "little Liuhuo, I have something to talk to the demon God. Please help me watch it. When Lu Shaoqing comes here, you shout me out." Liuhuo is slightly stunned, just want to say something, the monsoon smoke directly fell on the bed, lost consciousness instantly. It may be difficult for others to find the demon''s nest, but Monsoon smoke is not necessarily! In her body, but still rely on a powerful demon God! Monsoon smoke in the shortest time into the soul of the deep, in the light of inner Dan led the way, she saw the demon in her inner Dan. The demon God''s tail encircles the inner alchemy. His narrow eyes squint slightly. It seems to feel the approaching of the monsoon smoke. He slowly raises his eyes and looks at the monsoon smoke walking in front of him. "What do you think?" The demons and gods stared at the monsoon flue. Since the last time, monsoon smoke has never seen a demon. Monsoon smoke looked at the huge object on her inner pill and took a deep breath: "no problem, I can help you find your skeleton." This point, as early as she talked with Liuhuo, had been set, but Now she needs to tweak the deal a little bit. "Oh? Choose wisely. " The demon God was obviously satisfied with the answer of monsoon smoke. "But I''ll help you find the skeleton. Should you show some sincerity?" The monsoon smoke squinted. "What sincerity do you want?" The demon God looks at the monsoon flue. Monsoon smoke smiled, "you can rest assured that I need sincerity for you It''s very simple... " ¡­¡­ [I just came back from my hometown to worship my ancestors, tat. I need to make up for it when it''s updated. ] Chapter 595 The village on the east side of the bone rotting plain, once peaceful, is now a mess. There was blood on the ruins. A skeleton was gnawed and fell into a pool of blood. The breath of death pervaded the broken village. In a shabby cellar, several soldiers of the burning army are sitting on the dirty ground breathlessly. Their eyes are on the entrance of the cellar, and the blood on their bodies hides the brilliance of the armor. When entering the village for investigation, the investigation team of more than 100 people was attacked by the demon clan. In an instant, the whole village was eaten by the demon clan. The soldiers of the burning army were trapped in the battle with the demon clan. Hundreds of people were killed and injured. Several of them temporarily hid in the cellar in confusion, but in their mind, the villagers emerged And comrades killed by the demon clan. In the cellar, two frightened children shiver and hug each other. Their parents are divided by the demon family in front of their eyes. If not for the people of the burning army, they are rescued from the demon family''s hands. Now they have become the food of the demon family. "Brother I''m afraid... " Thin children have cried hoarse voice, but naive age, how he thought, he will usher in such a nightmare. The older children were holding their younger brother, shivering uncontrollably, with frightened eyes, staring at the burning army in front of them. The soldiers of the burning army saw the appearance of these two children, and their hearts were broken. But at the moment, they had no more time to appease the frightened children. On the top of their heads, the harsh friction sounds seemed to step on the top of their hearts. The sharp claws of the demon family were less than a meter away from their heads. There was little movement, which would cause the detection of the demon family. Death is approaching silently The sound of the top of the head went away a little bit. It seemed that the boulder was also going away. But Suddenly the huge sound broke the last hope of people, and the door of the cellar was suddenly knocked open. Two large demon families peeped out from the entrance of the cellar! "Roar!" Mingled with the smell of stench and blood, the whole cellar is filled with the blood of the demon clan. The soldiers of the burning army immediately raised their swords and cut off the heads of the demon clan when they saw the two demon clans rushing in! "Go!" A soldier immediately growled, and the soldiers in the cellar immediately took action. They directly held the two children whose legs were weak with fear in their arms. Several people rushed away from the cellar relying on each other! On the ground, the figure of the demon clan can be seen everywhere. The moment the soldiers of the burning army appear, those demon clans who are looking for human beings everywhere immediately have the target to attack, and a roar starts in the quiet small village. Countless demon families rush out from all over the village and surround the past towards those embarrassed burning army! The blood splashed all over in an instant, and despair enveloped the hearts of the soldiers. The young children clung to the soldiers'' armor, and reflected the ferocious face of the demon clan in their ignorant eyes. Suddenly, a bugle sounded in the ear of the burning Army soldiers. All the demons besieged them, in the moment when the bugle sounded, all the attacks suddenly stopped! Chapter 596 In the village, all the demon clans suddenly turned around and rushed towards the source of the horn sound. The soldiers who thought they were going to die were holding their swords tightly and watching the demon clan fade away like the tide. "What''s the matter?" The demon clan retreated suddenly, which made them unexpected. But soon they regained their wits, took hold of the two children, and fled out. When the soldiers of the burning army came to the village path, they were completely stunned by everything in front of them. On the high altitude, only a petite figure walked on the sword, holding a half arm size white horn in his hand, blowing slowly. Under that horn, countless demon families were attracted by what force, rushing in the past, the whole village was emptied most of the safety area in an instant, and all demon families rushed to the source of the horn. "Yes It''s the general of the wolf smoke Army... " A soldier of the burning army found the figure standing in the mid air. It was only yesterday that he came to the main general of the wolf smoke regiment - monsoon smoke! "Wolf smoke Army..." The people of the burning army are stupid. They don''t know why the general of the wolf smoke army will appear here. While they were in a daze, a team of people suddenly came from the right side. The soldiers of the burning army subconsciously raised their swords, but when they looked closely, they found that the people in front of them were all soldiers in shabby armor. Among the three armies, only the garb of the wolf smoke army is so down-to-earth. "Burning army?" The man led by the wolf smoke regiment looked at the soldiers of the burning army and said. The soldiers of the burning army were slightly shocked and nodded at once. "Just a few of you?" The first man glanced at the men of the burning army. The faces of the soldiers of the burning army were a little gray. When they met the demon clan, there were more than 100 people. But in a half day, the rest of the village, together with the whole village, were just these people. The leader of the men looked at their reaction, the heart already know, the next way: "I am the Deputy General of the wolf smoke corps, Ling He, ordered to rescue you, please follow us." After that, Ling he turned around and was going to take the burning army away. The burning army returned from shock and subconsciously said, "but Your general, she... " If they don''t see it wrong, there is only monsoon smoke in the gathering place of the demons. Linghe is going to take them to flee in the opposite direction. Isn''t that to leave the monsoon smoke and let her fight alone? Linghe looks at the burning army''s appearance of being speechless. Now he understands their concerns. However Linghe smiled and looked up at the monsoon flue in the independent and strong wind: "general alone, that''s enough. " the soldiers of the burning army think that the wolf smoke army is crazy. Although the village is small, there are thousands of demon clans hidden in it! Otherwise, more than one hundred of their soldiers would not have come to this end. Although the burning army didn''t feel right, it was in an emergency at the moment. They couldn''t help thinking more. They had to hurry up with Ling He and escape from this dangerous place. Until Ling he took several soldiers of the burning army and the two children out of the village, they stopped. "Are there any other people alive in the village?" Linghe suddenly asked. The man of the burning army shook his head heavily. Chapter 597 At the moment when Ling He''s whistle sounded, the angle of the monsoon cigarette tip on the flying sword made a smile. She looked at the endless demon family under her feet, holding the broken evil sword, and drew the next five thundering top Rune to burn out. In an instant, thunder clouds are thick, and countless thunders fall from the sky, sweeping everything in an instant! The roaring thunder sounded in people''s ears. Standing outside the village, the burning army watched the thunder cloud cover the whole village. In an instant, the thunder rolled, and a dark blue lightning came down from the sky. With the harsh cry of the demon family, it tore up the bloody land. Several soldiers of the burning army were completely dumbfounded and stared at the scene of the devil. Their hearts were shocked for the first time. What a powerful force it is! The two rescued children opened their eyes to see the thunder falling from the sky, destroying the demons who had devoured them. Their fear faded from their eyes. They raised their heads and looked at the monsoon smoke standing in the sky, holding up their swords. In that scene, the eternal imprint was on their hearts, just like dispelling all the light, forever. At this moment, the soldiers of the burning army realized why Ling he didn''t go to increase the number of employees, just as Ling he said. Monsoon smoke alone, enough Thunder lingered in the ear. Most of the demons who slaughtered the village were low-level demons. Under the thunder, they had no room to fight back. They could only merge with the scorched earth in despair. Until the last demon family fell, the monsoon smoke dispelled the thunder cloud, followed the direction of Linghe and others. And the soldiers who witnessed all the burning army, looked at the figure coming from the imperial sword, and saw the unprecedented admiration and reverence. They are ashamed of their previous doubts about the wolf smoke Legion and monsoon smoke. After the monsoon smoke fell to the ground, looking at the appearance of these burning soldiers, they had a lot of wounds. Fortunately, they were not fatal. On the contrary, the two children were full of admiration and shock when they saw the monsoon smoke fall to the ground. "You Is it a God? " Younger children, looking forward to the monsoon smoke. Children naive words, let the monsoon smoke slightly a Leng. Gods? The legend of the gods in this world has been too long. Even, people can not confirm whether the gods really exist. In the minds of more people, the gods are just a kind of fantasy that exists in their hearts, an imagination with hope. However, the child''s naive inquiry is understandable. At least In their cognition, no one has ever been able to fly in the sky so freely, let alone summon Tianlei at will. In children''s eyes, the appearance of monsoon smoke is like a God, dispelling the darkness and bringing hope to them. Monsoon smoke didn''t expect that it would suddenly get involved with the gods. Suddenly, it was hard to cry or laugh. Ling He and others sniggered. It''s no wonder that the child was too naive, but the behavior and power of monsoon smoke exceeded their cognition. Don''t say that these two children, even if they, in the first time to see the monsoon smoke using the five thunder top rune, it is amazing! "I''m not a God. I''m the general of the wolfsmoke." An explanation of the gentle opening of monsoon smoke. But the two children didn''t understand the wolf smoke army very well. They were more willing to believe that monsoon smoke was the God sent by heaven to save them. Chapter 598 Several people of the burning army are in a state of stupidity. They look at the monsoon smoke with the same eyes as seeing the monster. Ling he glanced at their reaction, cleared his throat, and whispered, "please don''t go out and say what you just saw..." Linghe thinks that for the time being, it''s better not to let Qingyan army know the strength of monsoon smoke. Some of them nodded stupidly. Now, no matter what Ling he said, they would have no opinion. The monsoon smoke gave the people of the burning army a simple treatment of the injury. Looking at the monsoon smoke, the soldiers of the burning army were almost crying. They''re wrong. They''re really wrong. They don''t change to judge people by their appearance. Yesterday, they joked with their colleagues that the general of the wolf smoke army is a yellow girl. Now they almost kneel down for the "yellow girl" in their mouth. When the injury was stabilized, monsoon smoke sent several people to escort them back to the camp. But Those two ignorant children have become a big problem. These children saved from the demon clan have nowhere to go now. Their homes have been destroyed by the demon clan, and the barracks are not safe for them. Not to mention that in the future, the three armies will fight in the blood of the demon clan. At that time, the barracks will not be safe. Just the rules of the barracks, I''m afraid they will not be able to keep these two children. The two children, who still don''t know how to stay, hold each other tightly and look at their "gods" with twinkling eyes, as if they are looking forward to the monsoon smoke to save them from suffering. "What are they going to do?" Ling He also had a headache looking at the two children. Their parents were no longer there and the village was destroyed. However, such a young child could not bring them back to the barracks. When the war would suddenly start, the two children were too dangerous in the barracks. It seems that Linghe and his children are talking about themselves. Their eyes are suddenly flustered. They can''t help but look at the monsoon smoke. Their eyes are full of helplessness and entreaties. When Lu Shaoqing saw this, he suggested, "let''s send them to Pingcheng." "Pingcheng?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. Lu Shaoqing patiently explained to Ji Fengyan that Pingcheng was a city established in the early years. In the early years of fighting with the demon clan, Pingcheng was used as the main strategic city...... " Before the war, there were two cities in the bone rotting plain. But in the war, once destroyed, only one Pingcheng remained nearby. In the fight against the demons, Pingcheng performed well. After the war, it was praised by the saint Dragon Emperor. Now it is also used as a transit station for materials near the bone rotting plain. It is considered to be attached to the bone rotting plain Near, the most prosperous place. There are many villages near the bone rotting plain, but the area nearby is vast, and the distribution of those villages is very loose. In the past year, at least 20 villages, large and small, have been attacked by the demons. More than half of them have been slaughtered, and there is no living in the whole village. Many of them, like the two children, were destroyed by the demon clan and became homeless. As the last city in the bone corroding plain, Pingcheng is very polite to the villages near the bone corroding plain, and is also willing to accept the refugees who are persecuted by the demons. Chapter 599 Lu Shaoqing''s proposal is also the best way today. "Pingcheng has never been attacked by the demon clan?" Suddenly the monsoon smoke asked. Lu Shaoqing nodded. "The current leader of Pingcheng, who was once the general of an army of the holy dragon Empire, was wounded in the battle with the demon clan before, so he retired from the front line and took over the position of the leader of Pingcheng. He retreated from the barracks. Naturally, there is a way to deal with the demon clan, so the whole Pingcheng is under strict management, and the demon clan dare not enter easily Commit. " "Monsoon smoke slightly nodded," then send them to the past, Pingcheng away from here "Hurry up, it will be half a day." Lu Shaoqing said. Smell speech, monsoon smoke immediately decided to send these two children to Pingcheng, and several soldiers of the burning army need to go back to the camp first to continue treatment, monsoon smoke sent several soldiers to escort them back. After the burning army thanked for the monsoon smoke, they left. And the two children were handed over to Linghe and their hands. Monsoon smoke checked the situation of the two children and found that most of their injuries were bruises, which only needed a little treatment. In such a tragic environment, they were not hurt by the demon clan. It can be imagined how their parents saved their lives. Along the way, the two children''s eyes did not move away from the body of the monsoon smoke, as if the thin figure had become the guardian of their hearts. In order to appease the two children''s emotions, a group of recruits of the wolf smoke army also tried to talk with the two children on the road. After talking with them, they learned more or less about the two children. They are a pair of brothers. His brother is eleven years old, and his name is Han Xiao. His brother is ten years old, and his name is Han Yu. They were an orphan, and later adopted by a peasant couple. Today, everything makes them become orphans again. The brothers are born weak, so they look younger than their actual age. The recruits of the wolf smoke corps are only 18-9 years old. They are all half-year-old teenagers. Hearing about the experiences of the two brothers of the Han family, they feel sad. They can try to make them happy all the way. But how can these two children relax when they are robbed? Only when they see the monsoon smoke, their eyes will have a little peace of mind. Pingcheng is the only Daxing city and the only place guarded by soldiers. In recent years, when the demons are rampant, the residents near Pingcheng plain are in deep water. Pingcheng has become the last place for the residents in this area to live. When the demon clan broke many villages, the homeless refugees had to flee to Pingcheng for a bit of security. Pingcheng, however, has always opened its doors to these refugees, not only to take them in, but also to arrange accommodation and work for them to settle down in the city. The gate of Pingcheng is open all day long. There are many guards guarding the gate. The people come and go constantly. Because of the stability of Pingcheng these years, the surrounding villages have never been harassed by the demon clan, which makes this place seem particularly comfortable and completely different from the existence and chaos. When monsoon smoke and others came to Pingcheng, they saw a lot of pictures of people coming in and out, and her line of 100 people, wearing armor, immediately aroused the idea of people inside and outside the city. Chapter 600 [the contents of chapters 0596 and 0595 have been overturned and rewritten, and have been revised. Please read the new version first and then follow this chapter. ] the bodyguard in front of the gate of Pingcheng saw monsoon smoke and other people coming. He was stunned and immediately went up. "You are?" The guard of the city looked at the passer-by in surprise. From the armor on the other side, we can guess that the other side was from the army. Ling he stepped forward and showed the origin. Pointing to Han Xiao and Han Yu, he said something to the guard of the city. those several guards were greatly surprised, and their eyes were surprised to sweep the monsoon smoke and others. This hurriedly sent one person to the city for simultaneous interpreting. Linghe went back to the side of the monsoon smoke and said: "Miss, I have made it clear to them, but They need to report to the city Lord first. " The monsoon smoke nodded slightly. It''s not surprising that the soldiers in Pingcheng were so shocked. I think there are many refugees in Pingcheng during this period of time, but I''ve never seen anyone who works so hard, even the regular army, send people in person. In a short time, the guard who went to convey the news rushed back. "The city Lord respectfully invites all the members of the wolf smoke army to enter the city." The bodyguard said. Monsoon smoke nodded a little. It was intended that Ling he would give Han Xiao and Han Yu to the soldiers in Pingcheng directly. He would continue to investigate the affairs of the demon clan himself. However It seems that Han Xiao and Han Yu have a premonition that they are going to be handed over. Their eyes are almost on the body of the monsoon smoke for a moment. Their eyes are full of unease and fear, even with a trace of Please. Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, now some can''t cry or laugh. These two bear children, shouldn''t they really regard her as the Savior? However, in the face of two pitiful eyes, monsoon smoke is really hard hearted. It can only hold the plan of saving people to the end, and decide to personally send the two children to the hand of the city Lord of Pingcheng, asking if there is any news about the demon family on the city Lord''s side, and making plans. "That''s all for you." Monsoon smoke laughs. The two children were obviously relieved when the monsoon smoke was talking. Monsoon smoke is more and more crying and laughing, only under the guidance of the bodyguard, with all the people stepping into Pingcheng. In Pingcheng, there is a peaceful scene. In the streets of Pingcheng, there is a lot of bustling people. The street vendors are full of enthusiasm. They look very comfortable. If they didn''t just go through a tragedy of the demon village, no one would believe that the comfortable Pingcheng is the same place as the slaughtered village. But when the monsoon smoke with more than 100 soldiers, wearing armor and tall, stepped into Pingcheng, it immediately caused a lot of commotion. All the people in the street stopped their actions and looked at the monsoon smoke and others in unison. There was surprise and tension in their eyes. No one knows why the soldiers suddenly appeared in the city. "Cough In fact I wish you would take both of them to town yourself, miss. " Ling he noticed the uneasiness of the people around him and lowered his voice. Anyway, those two children just don''t want to give up watching the monsoon smoke. It doesn''t matter whether they come or not. The monsoon smoke smiled and shook his head. His eyes swept over the scene on the street. Such a comfortable city can be seen everywhere in the holy dragon Empire, but in the chaos of bone rotting plain, it is extremely precious. In a short time, the bodyguard brought monsoon smoke and other people to the gate of the Lord''s mansion. Now the gate of the Lord''s mansion is open. A middle-aged man with white temples and bright eyes is standing outside the gate. Chapter 601 "This is monsoon smoke, general Ji? I''ve heard a lot about her. I didn''t expect to see a heroine today. It''s a real honor. " The middle-aged man, facing the monsoon smoke, walked past, full of hearty laughter, but when he walked, his left foot slightly limped. Monsoon smoke looked at the middle-aged man coming towards him and said with a little smile: "muzhan, this is the city Lord of Song Dynasty, right? Thank you. " The current city leader of Pingcheng is Song Yuan, who was once a fierce general of the holy dragon empire. Although he is not a destroyer, his bravery on the battlefield is not to be ignored. If he had not suffered incurable leg injuries in the war, he would not have retired from the army. Although Song Yuan was full of Zhongqi, in fact, it was already sixty to five. "General Ji is really modest. It''s obvious to all that general Ji''s splendor in the first World War of Imperial College has been praised by his majesty. If not for general Ji''s efforts to turn the tide in Imperial College, I don''t know how many talents the Empire will lose." Song Yuan said with a smile. As soon as Song Yuan''s words came out, Lu Shaoqing, who came with the monsoon smoke, was completely stunned. Imperial College? Lu Shaoqing has been in the army for a long time. Although he has been in the Moon Valley all the time, he has heard a little about many things in the Empire. Before that, the Imperial College, which was so noisy, was attacked by the demon clan. He heard it from many people. However, Lu Shaoqing only listened to the general situation. He said that the war situation was terrible at the beginning. There were countless deaths and injuries in Imperial College. Even the dean of Imperial College died for his job. In a desperate situation, however, a student of the exterminator branch came forward and turned the situation around. Together with the successor of the first exterminator family, he delayed the attack of the demon family. This was only when the national division arrived with reinforcements. At the time of hearing about this, Lu Shaoqing was quite moved that the hero was a teenager, but where could he think of it? The young hero who caused a sensation in the whole empire was monsoon smoke! At that time, Lu Shaoqing understood why monsoon smoke was sent to the army as a general at a young age. If we say She saved more than 1000 students in Imperial College, so It''s not the standard to measure the strength of monsoon smoke for a long time. She is absolutely qualified to stand in the present position! Lu Shaoqing''s heart was shocked by this news for a long time, and his admiration for monsoon smoke is growing day by day. But those who know about Imperial College don''t know one of Lu Shaoqing. Behind him, the soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment have heard more or less about it. Just They never dreamed that the man who turned everything around and made them adore so much should Is it your little general? At this time, many recruits think of their original identity of the monsoon smoke quite critical, immediately wish to find a seam to drill in. I don''t know the monsoon smoke at all. Song Yuan''s words had a great impact on his military divisions and soldiers. Instead, he said to song yuan, "I don''t know how to answer the questions if the city Lord of song continues to boast." Song Yuan laughed and immediately said, "it''s my faux pas. Please move general Ji to the mansion and let me do my friendship." Monsoon smoke nodded a little, one hand at a time, took Han''s two brothers, called Lu Shaoqing and Ling He to enter the city Lord''s mansion, while the soldiers of wolf smoke regiment who were still in shock looked at their own general''s back and wept silently. The general of our family is so low-key, luxurious and meaningful. He has made such a spectacular feat that he doesn''t even mention it. Chapter 602 The soldiers boasted a flower of monsoon smoke in their hearts, but they did not realize it. Song Yuan invited people into the hall of the city Lord''s mansion and immediately ordered people to bring tea. Monsoon smoke also told Song Yuan that Han Xiao and Han Yu were killed in their village. After hearing this, song Yuanwen was filled with emotion. He pitifully looked at the frightened little brothers and sighed: "the bone rotting plain has been unstable all the time. It really afflicts the people here. The demon family and bone rotting plain are rampant. But we are not strong enough. We wish we could kill more demon families for a moment of peace." There were many helpless words in Song Yuan''s speech. Monsoon flue: "the city Lord of Song Dynasty has a heart, but it''s not easy for the city Lord of Song Dynasty to make Pingcheng so solid that the demons dare not invade. It''s even harder for the city Lord of Song Dynasty to accept these suffering people and serve the country." Song Yuan smiled and was helpless. "What did I do with that? If it''s not for this leg, I wish I could go to the battle to kill the enemy just like general Ji. If there''s any need for the third army, general Ji can talk. Although I can''t go to the battle, I''m willing to do a little. " Monsoon smoke looks at Song Yuan''s eyes slightly heavy, but the smile on the corner of her mouth doesn''t diminish. She pretends to inadvertently hide the abnormality in her eyes, "the city Lord of song is ready. How long has the city Lord of song been in Pingcheng?" Song Yuandao: "it''s nearly twenty years." "I think the city Lord of Song Dynasty should have a good understanding of the matter of the bone rotting plain? I have just entered the barracks, but I still have some hands on many things. Now I come to the bone rotting plain, and I invite the Lord of Song Dynasty to give me more advice as a senior. " The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. Song Yuan hurriedly waved his hand. "General Ji''s words are too polite. Song doesn''t dare to be general Ji. You can ask me if I know what he doesn''t understand. If I know it, I will say it without hesitation." "That''s all for you." "The monsoon smoke smiled and arched his hand." it''s a long way to go today. I don''t know if it''s convenient in the city. Let me and my soldiers have a rest. " Song Yuandao: "convenient, naturally convenient, I will let people go down to arrange." After all, Song Yuan thought of something else. He looked at Han Xiao and Han Yu, the two brothers who were following him, and said, "these two children, shall I ask someone to find a family in the city first?" Before the bodyguard came to report, it was said that the monsoon smoke was to entrust the two children to Pingcheng. But Monsoon smoke suddenly shook his head, "well, I wanted them to stay in Pingcheng, but just after entering the city, the two children were absent-minded and wanted to avenge their adoptive parents, so I promised them to join the army with me." Song Yuan hears the speech not from a Leng, but also did not think much, just went down to arrange the monsoon smoke and other people''s accommodation. But Lu Shaoqing and Ling He on one side are stupid. What''s the matter? Is monsoon smoke going to leave these two children in Pingcheng? When did the two children say they were going to take revenge?? Lu Shaoqing and Ling he were confused. On the contrary, Han Xiao and Han Yu''s eyes lit up after hearing the words of monsoon smoke. They were full of excitement and joy. "Gods" doesn''t mean to leave them behind? "General..." Lu Shaoqing couldn''t help but want to talk. Monsoon smoke suddenly raised his hand to stop his unfinished words, with only a few of them can hear the voice: "this song far, not right." ¡­¡­ [I am not satisfied with the contents of chapters 0595 and 0596. I overthrew and rewritten them. The original version is for the female leader and Ling He to Pingcheng. The new version is for the female leader to take Han family brothers and soldiers to Pingcheng. If you find that there is a problem in the plot connection, please refresh those two chapters and review the contents of the new version. There will be no repeated charges, MoMA. ] Chapter 603 Lu Shaoqing is slightly shocked. What else do you want to ask? Song Yuan has already come back. He asked someone to arrange a residence for them in the city, and let them take seasoned Fengyan first. Song Yuan prepared a row of houses connected by a street for monsoon smoke. The houses were not big, but they were clean and tidy. The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment were puzzled. They thought they should leave after they sent the Han family brothers here. Unexpectedly, they had to live in the city. Lu Shaoqing found the monsoon smoke at the first time after looking at his residence. At that time, the monsoon smoke was just settled. Because of her special identity, she lived in a separate courtyard. Besides herself, the Han brothers and Ling he lived here. When Lu Shaoqing hurried by, he saw that the monsoon smoke urged the little brothers to wash their faces. After the two brothers left, Lu Shaoqing finally said, "general, what do you mean by saying that song is far from right?" Monsoon smoke sits on the chair, with one hand on his chin, and looks at Lu Shaoqing in his spare time. Instead of answering, he asks, "is the matter of the joint operation of the three armies secret?" Lu Shaoqing was slightly shocked. He didn''t understand why the monsoon smoke suddenly said this, but he honestly replied: "yes, only the three armies know about this matter, and they always avoid speaking to the outside world." The demon clan is cunning, so before this action, the holy Dragon Emperor specially asked the three army generals to keep the news. "That''s right." The monsoon smoke smiled. "What do you mean, general?" Lu Shaoqing is still confused. "When you just saw Song Yuan, do you remember what Song Yuan said?" said monsoon smoke with a smile Lu Shaoqing''s brow was light and wrinkled. He kept thinking of every word that song Yuanyuan had said. Suddenly, Lu Shaoqing''s face changed a little. He could not help but think of a word that Song Yuan had inadvertently said. If there is any need for the third army, general Ji can open his mouth. Lu Shaoqing had not suspected Song Yuan before, so he did not deliberately detect the problems in Song Yuanhua. But now, when it comes to monsoon smoke, Lu Shaoqing suddenly wakes up. How could Song Yuan know that this time monsoon smoke is working with the other two armies? Monsoon smoke looked at Lu Shaoqing''s reaction and knew he wanted to understand. She held her chin and looked at Lu Shaoqing slowly. "Army division, how much do you know about Song Yuan?" Lu Shaoqing''s face was a little dignified, and her eyebrows were wrinkled involuntarily. "I don''t know much about Song Yuan. When I joined the army, he had already retired from the battlefield. However, because he had great achievements in the war, there were some news about him in the army. " Song Yuan was a knight. At the beginning, the heavy cavalry under Song Yuan''s command had frightened the demon clan. Although he was not as famous as the exterminator, he was a powerful man respected by ordinary soldiers in the army. The identity of the exterminator is special, not everyone can have this honor, but Song Yuan used the strength of normal people to fight for almost the same glory as the exterminator, so it was once the target that many soldiers respected and pursued. It can be said that song yuan was also a famous figure in the army of Shenglong empire. If it wasn''t for a tragic battle 20 years ago that destroyed Song Yuan''s legs, Song Yuan would have become the commander in chief of the army. Chapter 604 After listening to the monsoon smoke, after a moment of silence, he said: "how did Song Yuan''s leg injury come from?" Lu Shaoqing said: "it was a disorderly battle. Song Yuan and another army attacked the demon clan together, but they mistakenly estimated the battle effectiveness of the demon clan, so that the whole army was almost destroyed. At the beginning, the number of soldiers participating in the war was 150000, but in the end, song yuan was the only one who came back alive. Even the destroyer in the other army died in that battle Inside. When Song Yuan was found, he was seriously injured. His majesty asked people to take him to the capital of the emperor for a long time to keep him alive. Then Song Yuan was sent to Pingcheng. " 150000 troops were destroyed in a flash. Even the exterminators were not spared. We can imagine how terrible the battle was. "General, you said Song Yuan Is there really a problem? " Lu Shaoqing looks at the monsoon smoke with some uncertainty. If he can, he really doesn''t hope that the hero once made any mistakes. Monsoon smoke shook his head. "I''m not sure what the specific problem is. I''ll observe it for a few days. If there is no special place, we''ll leave." Song Yuan alone knows about the joint operation of the three armies. Monsoon smoke is not sure where Song Yuan''s problem lies. Lu Shaoqing nodded. During the conversation, the Han family brother who was carried to wash by Ling he had cleaned up, put on the new clothes that Ling he had prepared for them, and was sent to the front of monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke is talking with Lu Shaoqing. Suddenly, he sees two white, tender and tender little guys appear in front of him. He is shocked. When Han Xiao and Han Yu were rescued, their bodies were covered with blood and their faces were smeared. Now after the dirt was removed, their faces were completely exposed in people''s eyes. Han Xiao''s face is quiet with a trace of warmth, protecting his younger brother from the beginning to the end, while Han Yu''s face is more delicate, green and astringent, and a pair of peach blossom eyes are very pleasant. The two children are very delicate. After they put on a new suit, they are just two young gentlemen. But there is a little uneasiness in their eyes. They stand in front of the monsoon smoke in a cramped way and don''t know where to put their hands. "I didn''t expect these two boys to look good." Linghe is standing behind the two teenagers with a smile. Monsoon smoke is also quite unexpected. These two children look like they are carved with powder and jade, which is very eye-catching. But I almost came to her house. "It''s not bad. It''s just that the body and bones are too weak. We should take good care of them." The monsoon smoke nodded slightly. However, two young boys were so euphemistically praised by the monsoon smoke. Suddenly, their faces were slightly red, which made Linghe laugh again. Under the helpless expression of the monsoon smoke, Linghe hurriedly took the two handsome boys to have a rest. Monsoon smoke took advantage of the early time, and Lu Shaoqing walked in Pingcheng together, want to see if there is any clue in Pingcheng. Pingcheng is extremely comfortable inside and outside, and the people in the city live and work in peace, which is not like living in a dangerous place at all. "This Pingcheng is very well governed." Lu Shaoqing glanced at the passers-by. There were many bodyguards patrolling around the city. There were also bodyguards on the city wall. Obviously, Song Yuan brought the way of running the army to the management of Pingcheng. The monsoon smoke shrugged slightly and said nothing. Just when they came out of the restaurant, a loud noise suddenly attracted their attention. Chapter 605 Outside the tavern, a shabby woman with messy hair is being pushed out of the tavern by a group of people. The woman is pushed to the ground, but she still wants to get up and rush into the tavern regardless. "Let me in! My child My child is still in it... " The woman stretched out her hands and tried to break into the tavern. As a result, she was directly driven out by the waiter in the tavern. The onlookers around, who have already seen this, are all in a good posture. The woman was dirty and disordered. Her hands were black. She looked at everything in the tavern with bloodshot eyes. She let others push her out again and again. She would get up and rush into the tavern again. "Let me in! My child! Give me back my child! " The heartbreaking cry came from the woman''s mouth, but the people on the other side showed no pity. When the monsoon smoke and Lu Shaoqing heard the sound, they saw the picture of the woman pushing and falling to the ground. The eyebrows of monsoon smoke immediately wrinkled. Lu Shaoqing, without saying a word, stopped the waiter who was going to get on his feet. He shouted coldly, "how can you commit murder in the street in broad daylight?" The little two who was stopped froze slightly, and his feet were stiff in the air. And the woman who fell on the ground, in the moment when she saw someone coming out for her, directly threw down Lu Shaoqing''s leg and grabbed Lu Shaoqing''s trouser leg with both hands. "Help my child!" Lu Shaoqing''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily, and his eyes on the waiter in the restaurant became sharper and sharper. The second child was stared at by Lu Shaoqing, and now he was a little guilty. He murmured, "don''t listen to her nonsense. This woman is a madman. She has been talking nonsense all day without a word of truth." "What''s going on?" Asked the monsoon smoke. Little two saw Lu Shaoqing and monsoon smoke very well. He knew that these two people were not from Pingcheng and didn''t want to make trouble for himself. That''s why he didn''t want to explain. The woman, who had fled to Pingcheng some time ago, according to the usual practice of Pingcheng, wanted to arrange her residence. However, during that time, there were many villages attacked by the demon clan, and many refugees were involved. If the manpower in the city could not be arranged, many refugees would first live in the taverns in the city. This woman lived in this tavern at the beginning. When she came, she was holding two duvets, like two babies. She was holding her hands all day and would not give up. No one was allowed to look at her. As a result Only later did people know that in the two bags and quilts that the woman was holding, there were two bundles of straw! When it was found out, the woman was as mad as if she were shouting that her child had been stolen, but her room was usually empty except for herself, and the whole tavern could testify. People thought that the woman lost her child in the attack of the demon clan. She went mad with grief. At first, she felt very pitiful. But later, the woman killed her child and said that she was still alive. The Pingcheng she brought in herself, squatted outside the restaurant everyday to find her child. People gradually got bored. They just thought that the crazy woman was making trouble for nothing. "Even if her children had been gone for a long time, they still wanted to rely on our tavern. We had been kind enough to take her in, even though she took a bite back. There is no such thing in the world." Xiao er said more and more angrily. If it wasn''t because of the monsoon smoke and Lu Shaoqing''s presence, he would have started again. Chapter 606 The second one was angry, but the woman shook her head. "I don''t have to I don''t have to My child is not dead Really not dead I brought them here with my own hands... " The woman cried, clutching Lu Shaoqing''s trousers. The people around Pingcheng also talked with you in my words. The woman had been in Pingcheng for a while. Many of them knew about it. They all said that the woman was crazy. They took two bundles of straw as their own children. When the incident started, some people were suspicious. In order to clear the suspicion, the tavern asked the city Lord and the woman to check back and forth for more than ten times. But don''t mention the children. Even a ghost can''t be found. Even when the whole Pingcheng was making a lot of noise to find the two "nonexistent" children, the bodyguards in the city all went out and got nothing. For a long time, people suddenly remembered that no one seemed to have seen the two children of the woman. People also doubted whether the two children really existed. Up to now, almost no one has believed that this woman really came to Pingcheng with her children. The comments of the people around her made the uneasy woman more and more frightened. She suddenly loosened Lu Shaoqing''s trousers, knelt down and kowtowed to the impatient waiter. "Please, let me in. Please, give me the baby back Give them back to me... " The woman''s voice was as shrill as blood, her head banged on the ground, and the blood stained the stone steps in front of the restaurant in an instant. Monsoon smoke in a side to see eyebrows light wrinkle, not waiting for people around to say more, she a kneeling woman outside the restaurant pulled up. The woman was violently pulled up and suddenly looked at the pretty girl in front of her. "Tell me how your child lost it. Maybe I can help you find it." Monsoon smoke smiled and opened her mouth. She couldn''t bear to watch the woman become a joke because she lost her child. The woman did not know that she had already become a joke of ordinary people in Pingcheng. When she heard that monsoon smoke was willing to help her, her eyes lit up immediately, and she did not quarrel or make any noise. She nodded her head vigorously. The monsoon smoke glanced at Lu Shaoqing, and they immediately took the woman away from the tavern and sat down in a quiet Pavilion. The woman''s mind was a little trance. During the conversation, the monsoon smoke slowed down as much as possible and listened to what the woman said. It''s said that it''s a woman, but the woman is only in her double decade. She just married her husband and gave birth to a pair of children. As a result, the village was attacked by the demon family. Her husband died in the capture of the demon family in order to save her and her children. She escaped to Pingcheng with a pair of children. I thought I finally got a chance, but I didn''t want to All of a sudden, her child disappeared. Instead, she had two bundles of straw. "My child They are alive. I held them by myself. When I held them, they were still hot They will laugh at me Will look at me... " When the woman talked about the child, she couldn''t help crying. The monsoon smoke silently patted the woman on the shoulder. As early as when the woman and the second child were arguing, she let out the true Qi to check the whole restaurant. In the building, there is no breath of babies. Chapter 607 The woman cried for a long time, and slowly recited the child in her mouth. Her eyes were dimmer and dimmer. She seemed to forget the presence of monsoon smoke and Lu Shaoqing, and she got up and walked towards the restaurant. "General, the boy..." Lu Shaoqing was depressed by this. The monsoon smoke looked at the back of the woman leaving, and slowly said, "Army division." "Subordinate." "What do you think of it?" Lu Shaoqing was slightly shocked. "General means..." The monsoon smoke takes back his eyes and looks at Lu Shaoqing and says, "among the demons, there are many who like to devour babies." Lu Shaoqing''s heart was suddenly shocked. "The general said that the woman''s child was lost by the demon clan? But She Isn''t it crazy? Her words... " Monsoon smoke shook his head and said: "a madman, will clearly remember where his children lost? She''s crazy, but that''s now, and before How could she be mad? " The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly, and they were able to take the two children away from the tavern unconsciously, leaving the demon family and not thinking about him. If the monsoon smoke makes Lu Shaoqing''s back cold, if those two children are really caused by the demon clan Isn''t that to say, there are demons in Pingcheng? Before Song Yuan suddenly mentioned the matter of the third army, he should not only know A series of suspicious places are connected, like a cloud in the sky. Monsoon smoke slightly raised his head, looking at the boundless sky, light way: "this Pingcheng, afraid never peace." Then she looked down at Lu Shaoqing and said, "Army division, do you have a map near the bone rotting plain?" "Yes." Lu Shaoqing nodded and took the map he carried with him to the front of the monsoon smoke. On the map, it clearly marked the villages that had been attacked by the demon clan, and those villages scattered around the bone rotting plain, which at first seemed to have no clue, but the monsoon smoke suddenly used its fingertips to row and connect the villages that had been attacked by the demon clan one by one. And scattered on the ground that one by one bloody red spots, with the wind smoke fingertips under the light sweep, it even formed a strange suddenly. Lu Shaoqing''s eyes widened slightly after seeing this move of monsoon smoke. All the villages that were attacked were scattered outside Pingcheng, but the villages within a few miles around Pingcheng as the center had never been attacked. Previously, Lu Shaoqing only thought that this was the shock of Song Yuan''s prestige, which made those demon clans dare not invade easily, but now He didn''t think so anymore. "Go back here. There''s nothing to see." Monsoon smoke stood up and walked towards the residence. But Lu Shaoqing, who is behind the monsoon smoke, is very depressed at the moment. There are many doubts hidden in the peaceful Pingcheng, but no one found them before the monsoon smoke lit them. Lu Shaoqing looks up at the delicate figure of monsoon smoke. At this moment, she can no longer see it as an ordinary girl. Monsoon smoke and Lu Shaoqing have just returned to their residence. They haven''t rested for a while. Outside the gate, there is a riot. Ling he hurries to see the monsoon smoke in the room. Congealing, he says: "Miss, something happened outside." Chapter 608 It''s dusk, in the street where the wolf smoke army''s hundred people are temporarily living, the people of Pingcheng are densely standing, and the wolf smoke army''s people come out of the room. Monsoon smoke and Ling He walked to the street together, just out of the gate, monsoon smoke saw the body lying in front of her gate. It was a female corpse that had been ripped open. The whole abdominal cavity was torn open. The five viscera in the abdominal cavity had disappeared without trace and were naked. On the exposed white bone, there are some ferocious scratches. And when monsoon smoke''s eyes fell on the corpse''s face, her eyes couldn''t help being cold. It''s the crazy woman. The woman who cried about her miserable experience not long ago in monsoon smoke and Lu Shaoqing is lying in front of the door of monsoon smoke. She is wet all over. The whole person is like being pulled out of the water. The dirt on her face is washed, showing a beautiful and haggard face, but there is no blood on that face at the moment. Her dry lips were slightly open, and her eyes were not closed to death. "It''s her!" The appearance of monsoon smoke attracted the attention of those people. A man pointed to the monsoon smoke and said to other people, "it''s her. She took this crazy woman away in the afternoon." As soon as the man said this, the people around looked at Ji Fengyan with tension and precaution. "What''s the matter?" The monsoon smoke squinted and asked Ling He, who was facing one side. Linghe frowned. "I don''t know. When I was about to go out, I saw these people carrying the corpse and throwing it directly to your door to talk You killed... " In the afternoon, the woman made trouble outside the tavern, and many people were present. While the woman was quarreling with the second child of the tavern, monsoon smoke and Lu Shaoqing suddenly appeared, and then left with the woman. But no one thought of it. It was not long after the woman left with the monsoon smoke that they were found dead by the river. Half of her body was soaked in the river. When she was found dragged out of the river, people found that the woman died, and died miserably Her whole stomach was cut open, all her viscera were hollowed out, and her tongue was cut off. Such bloody things have never happened in Pingcheng, and people are all shocked by this. Soon, someone remembered that the man and the girl who took the woman away in the afternoon made a circle of inquiry, determined that the two men were two of the soldiers who had just arrived in Pingcheng today, and brought the woman''s corpse to ask for help. Linghe thinks these people are crazy. What does this have to do with their miss? Monsoon smoke eyebrows light wrinkled eyes fell on the woman''s body, the internal organs of the body have been hollowed out, the opened flesh and blood are blurred, strange is, in the abdomen of the body, a group of blood stained things faintly revealed the yellow color. The monsoon smoke fixed his eyes, and his eyes were colder and colder. A mass of straw was stuffed into the wife''s abdomen. The straw has been dyed red with blood. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to notice. Monsoon smoke thinks of the women''s children That pair of infant children were finally replaced with straw Just as The place where life was once conceived is filled with straw Chapter 609 Monsoon smoke has never seen his parents, nor know how his parents feel. However, even as a normal person, it''s hard to suppress his anger when he sees such a scene. All this is like a satirical killing. When the child turned into straw, even the woman who was his mother was cut open and stuffed with yellow straw. The people in Pingcheng all around whispered, and their eyes were full of suspicion and hostility, which stabbed on the body of monsoon smoke. In their eyes, they seemed to have identified monsoon smoke and Lu Shaoqing as the murderers. Lu Shaoqing''s face was also very ugly. How could he not have thought that his good intentions caused such trouble. In the face of the criticism from the people of Pingcheng, his face became more and more gloomy. "General, there''s something strange about this. According to these people, it didn''t take long for this woman and us to leave. No one saw her leave with us, and no one knew how she died." Lu Shaoqing frowned and went to the side of the monsoon smoke, with a heavy voice. Pingcheng''s investigation has just been carried out, and such things happened. "I''m afraid someone can''t sit down." The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly. The woman stayed in Pingcheng for such a long time without any accident. However, she died inexplicably just after she contacted them, which was clearly aimed at them. "What to do now? These people have decided that they are the two of us. Now the street has been blocked. " Lu Shaoqing said. Monsoon smoke looked at the dense Pingcheng people in front of them. These people gathered together and blocked the exits around the street. These people were ordinary people, and they did not make any drastic moves. They were afraid that they could not disperse them. At this moment, there was a commotion in the crowd, and the dense people spontaneously and automatically gave way to a channel. Song Yuan was walking out of the street with the bodyguard of Pingcheng. The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment were greatly relieved when they saw Song Yuan. However, the monsoon smoke and Lu Shaoqing''s face did not improve at all. "What''s going on here?" Song Yuan brought people to see hundreds of people surrounded by monsoon smoke, and his eyes sank. When the people of Pingcheng saw the appearance of the city Lord, they all seemed to have a backbone, and immediately rushed up. "Lord! Come and have a look! It''s human life! " A man hurried to Song Yuan''s front, pointing to the corpse lying on the ground. Song Yuan''s eyes fell on the female corpse, and he saw that it was miserable and slightly shocked. "What the hell is going on?" Then the people around opened their mouths. "Lord, the woman was fine, but after the two men took her away in the afternoon, she died by the river." The people''s mouths were full of words, which pointed to Ji Fengyan and Lu Shaoqing. Song Yuan''s face can''t help but show a surprise, he looked up at the monsoon smoke, "general Ji, this What''s going on? " The monsoon smoke looks at Song Yuan and quietly talks about the process of contacting with the woman in the afternoon. Song Yuan listened a little and didn''t immediately open his mouth, while the people beside listened to the words of monsoon smoke, but they were worried. "You don''t know what it is? This man was good, but he died so miserable after he left with you. It''s not your fault. Who else can it be Chapter 610 "Who but you?" With the support of Song Yuan, the common people revealed their doubts one by one. Lu Shaoqing''s face was blue with rage, and he felt that these people were unreasonable. "In the afternoon, so many people saw us leaving with this woman. How stupid are we to do harm to others and let so many people see us? How can there be such a stupid person in the world? " Lu Shaoqing''s explanation didn''t have any effect at all. The eyes of people looking at Lu Shaoqing were full of suspicion and precaution. Looking at the angry appearance of the crowd, Song Yuan immediately said: "everyone, please don''t be impatient. I think it''s a misunderstanding. This is general Ji of the wolf smoke army. They are the troops of the holy dragon empire. How could they do such crazy things? There must be some misunderstanding between them. Please rest assured that I will investigate this matter and make it clear to you. " Song Yuan''s words calmed many angry people down. They didn''t know what the wolf smoke army was and didn''t believe Lu Shaoqing''s words. But Song Yuan''s words had a strong influence on them. Under Song Yuan''s words, people were quiet a lot. "Lord, then we all believe in you. You need to find out about this matter." Obviously, Song Yuan''s prestige in Pingcheng is very high. His one sentence is more effective than Lu Shaoqing''s ten sentence defense. "Don''t worry, I''ll find out about this matter. Let''s go back first. The dead are the most important. It''s the key to let the dead live in peace as soon as possible." Song Yuan''s steady opening. After getting Song Yuan''s words, the common people were reluctant to leave. However, their eyes towards the wolf smoke army were full of disgust and suspicion. After the people dispersed, Song Yuan immediately asked people to pick up the body of the woman and prepare for burial. Then he looked up at monsoon smoke and said shamefully, "I''m sorry, general Ji has just come here, but something like this happened in the city. I have no way to discipline him. Please don''t blame general Ji." Monsoon smoke lightly shook his head, eyes from Song Yuan''s resolute face swept. "Lord of the Song Dynasty, has such a thing happened in the city before?" Song Yuan shook his head. "There was no such abnormality before." Monsoon smoke didn''t say anything. After Song Yuan said a few more words, he took the woman''s body away. But until song yuan left, there was still no expression on monsoon smoke''s face. This farce, come suddenly, if not Song Yuan appear in time, Pingcheng people, afraid is not easy to give up. "General..." Lu Shaoqing looks at the street where the tide of people has faded, and looks at the monsoon smoke with lingering fear. "The general said before that Pingcheng was not normal, and Song Yuan was not right. Now that something like this happened, should we leave first?" Lu Shaoqing hesitated to open his mouth. No matter whether there is a conclusion or not today, they are afraid that they have become the number one suspects in Pingcheng. Even if they are willing to investigate, they will not be able to draw any useful clues from the people here. The monsoon smoke slightly turned around and looked at Lu Shaoqing. "The Army division thought, why did this happen today?" Lu Shaoqing was a little shocked. "Some people don''t want us to stay in Pingcheng for a long time?" The monsoon smoke nodded slightly and chewed a smile on the corner of his mouth. "I don''t know if the Army division just noticed the wound of the woman? ¡° Chapter 611 Lu Shaoqing shook his head a little. Suddenly, as soon as he went out, he was surrounded by the people. He couldn''t see the death of the woman. The eyes of monsoon smoke are half narrowed, "although the other side covered many traces with flesh and blood, but the remaining bite marks on the bone are very clear." Lu Shaoqing''s body was shocked, and he stared at the monsoon smoke with unbelievable eyes. Bite marks?? "The general is skeptical Who killed the woman Is it a demon? " Monsoon flue: "no doubt, it must be." Lu Shaoqing''s scalp is numb by the positive tone of monsoon smoke. You should know that Pingcheng is the most comfortable city near the whole bone rotting plain. If there are demons hidden here, then I''m afraid it''s not that easy. "Pingcheng hasn''t been attacked by the demon clan in these years, and there is no trace of the demon clan. If you say There are really demon families here... " Lu Shaoqing just thought about it, and thought it was too much. "Isn''t it strange to the Army division?" Monsoon smoke picks eyebrows and looks at Lu Shaoqing. "Pingcheng used to be the first city in the rotten bone plain. After years of fighting, it has been preserved. Since then, his majesty has repeatedly fought for the recovery of the rotten bone plain, but every time it ended in failure. Those demon clans, as if they had known everything, will always be seen and defeated no matter how our army plans." This joint operation of the three armies is not the first multi battle launched by the holy dragon empire against the rotten bone plain. Since the biggest battle before, the holy dragon Empire has launched many attacks in several years. However, no matter how elite the troops are sent, no progress can be made. "If I remember correctly, before the army entered the bone rotting plain, they had stayed in Pingcheng, didn''t they?" The monsoon smoke glanced at Lu Shaoqing. Pingcheng is the only large city nearby. Under the army''s expedition, there must be enough resources to supply. Pingcheng can be regarded as a supply war before every war. Many army grains will pass through Pingcheng and be sent to the battlefield after being assembled. In this joint operation of the three armies, because the forces mobilized were too large to supply Pingcheng''s resources, it was concealed that all strategic materials were collected from various armies. The sound of the monsoon smoke is slow, and the words are beating in Lu Shaoqing''s heart, like a big net covering the sky and covering his head. "The general thinks Does Song Yuan collude with the demon clan? Deliberately informed the demon clan of the situation of our army, so the previous battles of our army ended in tragic defeat? " Lu Shaoqing only felt his fingertips cool. This is a terrible guess. He never heard of any human being who would collude with the demon clan. What''s more, Song Yuan, who had been fighting for many years? "At first, I was just a little skeptical, but today''s events make me feel that nine times out of ten." The monsoon smoke shrugged slightly. "Before Pingcheng, as a strategic material transfer station, it was not attacked by the demon clan in the battle. I don''t think The demon clan will be too stupid to understand the strategy of attacking its food and grass and cutting its back road. " Lu Shaoqing''s face has turned white. Seeing his pale face, monsoon smoke calmly patted Lu Shaoqing on the shoulder Lu Shaoqing almost didn''t cry. At this time, how can he calm down? "General, if that''s the case, we should leave Pingcheng as soon as possible. Please reinforcements investigate here!" Chapter 612 The monsoon smoke laughed. "If I leave now, I''m afraid no one can find out in my life." Lu Shaoqing is silent. Song Yuan is obviously ready. Once they leave, all clues in the city will be erased immediately. "As long as we don''t go for a day, Song Yuan will be restless for a day." The monsoon smoke yawned and walked towards the room. "Just watch it change." "Yes." Lu Shaoqing nodded. On the other side, Song Yuan led his team back to the city Lord''s mansion, and the gentleness on his face faded in an instant. He held back all the people and went to the study alone. In the study, a handsome and extraordinary man is sitting at the back of the desk. His long legs are folded on the desk. As soon as Song Yuan saw the man, he closed his study, and his face suddenly showed a fierce look. "What the hell are you doing? Don''t you know how to keep it down when the military comes? " Song Yuan''s face is very ugly. The man sitting on the chair smiled, folded his hands behind his head, and looked at Song Yuandao, who was obviously a little uneasy: "convergence? Shouldn''t you thank me? Now all the people in the city are hostile to the wolf smoke army. They are afraid that their life here will not be easy. It won''t be long before they leave. Instead of letting them stay in Pingcheng, I''m better to let them leave early in spite of difficulties than to keep hands tied. " Song Yuan glared at the man. "It''s light. I think the monsoon smoke is young, but it''s very calm. You don''t see it today. She didn''t show any confusion in the face of so many people''s questions. If her majesty dare to send such a big kid to the battlefield, there must be his consideration. If she doesn''t have any skills, you think she only relies on the monsoon smoke At the age of 15, you can take the position of general! " The handsome man looked at Song Yuan''s increasingly irascible appearance and couldn''t help chuckling. "It''s because she''s not like an ordinary girl that I made this decision. I''m not afraid to tell you that the two children she brought originally were going to stay in Pingcheng, but after meeting you, she suddenly changed her mind. Song Yuan, afraid that you would show up in front of her early in the morning, she would have doubted you." Song Yuan''s face became more and more ugly. He looked at the man and sat down in the chair, his fists clenched in secret. The man put down his legs, sat up straight slightly, and looked at Song Yuandao: "why do you want to be so considerate? To tell you the truth, the adults over there have already had an interest. They were going to kill the monsoon smoke by this battle of the three armies. Now this season, they have sent it to Pingcheng. They are suspicious of you. Why don''t you take this opportunity to kill her? Is it not the best of both worlds that you can not only resolve your concerns, but also please that one? " Song Yuan frowned and said: "although the monsoon smoke is young, she is also a destroyer, how easy is it to kill a destroyer? You are clearly hurting me! " "Harm you?" The man suddenly got up and went to Song Yuan''s face. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "Song Yuan, if it wasn''t for me, you would have died at that time. What? Are you scared? You''re afraid of an exterminator? You are the same as you were when you saw the exterminator like a cat and a mouse. You''ve figured it out. If she doesn''t die, you won''t be able to hide your secret. After so many years, do you really want to die in the hands of the exterminators? " The monsoon smoke laughed. "If I leave now, I''m afraid no one can find out in my life." Lu Shaoqing is silent. Song Yuan is obviously ready. Once they leave, all clues in the city will be erased immediately. "As long as we don''t go for a day, Song Yuan will be restless for a day." The monsoon smoke yawned and walked towards the room. "Just watch it change." "Yes." Lu Shaoqing nodded. On the other side, Song Yuan led his team back to the city Lord''s mansion, and the gentleness on his face faded in an instant. He held back all the people and went to the study alone. In the study, a handsome and extraordinary man is sitting at the back of the desk. His long legs are folded on the desk. As soon as Song Yuan saw the man, he closed his study, and his face suddenly showed a fierce look. "What the hell are you doing? Don''t you know how to keep it down when the military comes? " Song Yuan''s face is very ugly. The man sitting on the chair smiled, folded his hands behind his head, and looked at Song Yuandao, who was obviously a little uneasy: "convergence? Shouldn''t you thank me? Now all the people in the city are hostile to the wolf smoke army. They are afraid that their life here will not be easy. It won''t be long before they leave. Instead of letting them stay in Pingcheng, I''m better to let them leave early in spite of difficulties than to keep hands tied. " Song Yuan glared at the man. "It''s light. I think the monsoon smoke is young, but it''s very calm. You don''t see it today. She didn''t show any confusion in the face of so many people''s questions. If her majesty dare to send such a big kid to the battlefield, there must be his consideration. If she doesn''t have any skills, you think she only relies on the monsoon smoke At the age of 15, you can take the position of general! " The handsome man looked at Song Yuan''s increasingly irascible appearance and couldn''t help chuckling."It''s because she''s not like an ordinary girl that I made this decision. I''m not afraid to tell you that the two children she brought originally were going to stay in Pingcheng, but after meeting you, she suddenly changed her mind. Song Yuan, afraid that you would show up in front of her early in the morning, she would have doubted you." Song Yuan''s face became more and more ugly. He looked at the man and sat down in the chair, his fists clenched in secret. The man put down his legs, sat up straight slightly, and looked at Song Yuandao: "why do you want to be so considerate? To tell you the truth, the adults over there have already had an interest. They were going to kill the monsoon smoke by this battle of the three armies. Now this season, they have sent it to Pingcheng. They are suspicious of you. Why don''t you take this opportunity to kill her? Is it not the best of both worlds that you can not only resolve your concerns, but also please that one? " Song Yuan frowned and said: "although the monsoon smoke is young, she is also a destroyer, how easy is it to kill a destroyer? You are clearly hurting me! " "Harm you?" The man suddenly got up and went to Song Yuan''s face. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "Song Yuan, if it wasn''t for me, you would have died at that time. What? Are you scared? You''re afraid of an exterminator? You are the same as you were when you saw the exterminator like a cat and a mouse. You''ve figured it out. If she doesn''t die, you won''t be able to hide your secret. After so many years, do you really want to die in the hands of the exterminators? " Chapter 613 Man''s words, let Song Yuan''s body suddenly between a stiff, buried in the memory of the screen between the mind. Ferocious, frightened Everything that makes people despairing Song Yuan''s body unconsciously exudes cold sweat. The fierce figure in front of him seems to be unable to be waved. His hand is tightly clasped with the injured leg. His strength is as great as crushing his bones. The man looked at Song Yuan''s reaction with satisfaction, and his eyes flashed a smile. "At that time, you chose to live. Now, you have to work hard to survive. Don''t you know what the holy dragon Empire and the exterminator look like? Think of your people. How pitiful they were When they died, did they always ask for help like you? "General song, help me"... " "Shut up!" Song yuan raised his head and his eyes were bloodshot. The man suddenly laughed and looked at Song Yuan, who was a little embarrassed, as if he thought all this was very interesting. "This country has abandoned you and made you the target of those monsters. What are you still struggling with? When I ate those two children, you saw it with your own eyes Don''t you think your choice is wrong all these years? " Song Yuan''s face is hard to see the extreme. He stares at the man in a bad way. His fists are dripping with blood. "People always say that our demon clan is ferocious, but for your own life, why not? Even such monsters dare to use, ahaha... " The man smiled and held his forehead, his eyes twinkled. "Now this is an opportunity for you, an opportunity for revenge. Think about how the Empire treats you and your soldiers. In your city, there will be an exterminator, sent to your hands. Don''t you want to kill her?" The man narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a bewitching tone: "you are also saving those poor soldiers..." Song Yuan looks at the man in front of him. He takes a deep breath. "You don''t have to say anything. I know what I should do." The man stood up straight and looked at Song Yuan with his hands around his chest. "That''s right, conscience Aren''t you long gone? " Song Yuan sat there expressionless, as if he didn''t hear what the man was saying. "In the hands of monsoon smoke, there are only over 100 soldiers. This is the best chance. If you miss it But it''s gone. " The man smiled at Song Yuan. Song Yuan slightly raised his head and looked at the man and said, "opportunity is not only mine, but also yours and that adult''s." The man shrugged, "don''t worry, it''s time for us to do something, we won''t forget." Song Yuan said coldly, "I hope so." The man didn''t say anything more. He put his hands behind him and walked out of the study slowly. In the study, only song yuan was left. He raised his head and took a deep breath. When he closed his eyes, his memory, which he had deliberately suppressed for many years, rose to his heart inch by inch. [monster! There are monsters! general! ] [ah!! ]When song yuan raised his head again, his eyes became extremely sinister. He pulled out his sword and cut off the desk in front of him. "The destroyer, you should not exist!" Chapter 614 They didn''t leave Pingcheng, but more and more strange things happened. In Pingcheng, dozens of people died in one day, each of them died tragically. The people who had just calmed down under the appeasement of Song Yuan were confused again by the tragic death of dozens of people in that day. The number of deaths this time is beyond people''s imagination, and every one of the dead is extremely miserable. There is no good skin on the whole body, a large number of internal organs and limbs are broken, and the bloody gas is spread throughout the whole Pingcheng in one day. At one time, people are in danger. People never thought that Pingcheng, which has been quiet for nearly 20 years, would become a purgatory of the world one day earlier. By the same token, people in Pingcheng point their spear at the wolf smoke army led by monsoon smoke. Before they arrived, Pingcheng was peaceful and peaceful. However, within two days, the peace of Pingcheng was broken, and the cloud of death quietly floated over Pingcheng. In panic and fear, the people of Pingcheng gathered together. This time, they blocked the whole street inhabited by monsoon smoke and other people. They looked at the people with farm implements blocking the two sides of the street, but they dared not approach. They were afraid that they would become the victims of the tragic death. The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment wake up in a sound of shouting and swearing. As soon as they go out of the door, they are smashed by the stones coming in front of them. The people hiding in the corner of the street, hiding in the alley, or stepping on the opposite roof, with simple weapons in their hands, holding piles of stones, smashed at the soldiers of the wolf smoke army. "Get out of Pingcheng! You disgusting killers! " The shouting and swearing sound one after another in the street. The soldiers who were hit and hooded didn''t know what happened. They even couldn''t ask a word before they were hit by countless stones and hid in the room. The clean streets are now full of filthy things. The sundries are smashed from the hands of the people, and the stench pervades the whole street. The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment are innocent. They don''t know what happened, but they are suddenly fiercely treated by the ordinary people in Pingcheng. Every stone smashed at them is mixed with the anger and disgust of the ordinary people. Facing the ferocious faces, the soldiers can''t help but doubt that these are the people they swear to protect? "Miss, what should I do now? We can''t get out of the room at all. Those fools out there are just crazy. They can hit people indiscriminately. " Ling he took a look outside. Even when Zuo Nuo and his family walked out of the house, they were all covered with countless stones. Those people didn''t give them a chance to open their mouth at all. They smashed when they saw people. It was just like crazy. Monsoon smoke sitting at the table, the ear reverberates, is those can''t bear the sound of abuse. Lu Shaoqing stood aside, his face heavy. "What happened in Pingcheng?" Asked the monsoon smoke. Lu Shaoqing tells monsoon smoke what he just heard. After listening to the monsoon smoke, I can''t help picking my eyebrows slightly. "So many dead?" Lu Shaoqing nodded, "dozens of people died suddenly, and the death was tragic. People in Pingcheng thought that we had done it, and now it''s blocked outside." Monsoon smoke asked: "Song Yuan?" Chapter 615 Lu Shaoqing shook his head. "There''s no news from Song Yuan. The people outside have been noisy for a long time. Song Yuan doesn''t seem to have a plan to do it." The monsoon smoke nodded slightly, she stood up from the chair, Ling He and Lu Shaoqing''s eyes immediately focused on the monsoon smoke. "What is the general going to do about it?" Lu Shaoqing looked at the monsoon smoke. At this time, he had thought clearly that the mass death of the common people had nothing to do with song yuan, but now it depends on how to deal with it. If it is not handled properly, it will arouse more resentment from the people of Pingcheng, which is very unfavorable to them. The monsoon smoke smiled and said nothing, but walked out. In the courtyard where monsoon smoke is located, there are many soldiers of the wolf smoke army standing. After they were attacked by the people, they arrived at monsoon smoke. Almost everyone''s head was covered with color and blood flowed down the wound. Seeing the monsoon smoke, all the soldiers immediately got up their spirits and looked at the monsoon smoke. "General." The low voice revealed the low hearts of the soldiers at the moment. They didn''t expect that after they joined the army, they were wounded for the first time. The murderer was not the demon family, but the people they wanted to protect. This situation really makes some new recruits who have just entered the military camp very oppressive. "Did you fight back?" The monsoon smoke looks at the soldiers with the color on them. The soldiers looked at each other and shook their heads in dismay. "General, we didn''t fight with them, so we wanted to make it clear to them that we didn''t do things, but they didn''t listen at all, and they smashed when they saw people." A young recruit was holding the bleeding wound on his head. Monsoon smoke patted him on the shoulder, then walked towards the door. The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment watched the action of monsoon smoke, and all followed it. Outside the closed gate, a series of crashing sounds were heard one after another. People outside the street found all their fears and anxieties here. The monsoon smoke signals Ling He to open the gate. Ling he hesitates for a moment, which slowly opens the gate. The gate just opened a crack. A few stones flew in directly along the crack. "Be careful, general!" Lu Shaoqing''s face turned white, and hurriedly reached out to block the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke raised his hand to block Lu Shaoqing''s action and kicked the gate open. The door suddenly opened, standing on the opposite roof of the people, see someone coming out of the inside, now more exciting, a brain will be broken things, towards the monsoon smoke out of the body! The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment on one side were all angry at the sight. But The monsoon smoke looks at the oncoming flying stone, and his eyes are slightly cold. In an instant, a layer of invisible light enveloped the whole body of the monsoon smoke. All the flying stones stopped at a finger distance from the monsoon smoke. They seemed to hit an invisible wall and fell on the ground. Even the corner of the seasonal smoke didn''t touch half an inch. This scene was seen by the people outside. Their subconscious eyes widened. When they were ready to throw stones again, the eyes of monsoon smoke suddenly swept over them one by one. It''s just a light look, but the people who have been swept by the monsoon smoke only feel their backs are suddenly cold, and the consciousness of the people holding the stone is frozen in the air. Chapter 616 There was less shouting. The monsoon smoke slowly walked out of the gate under the public''s gaze. The street in front of it was already messy, with gravel, eggs, vegetable leaves and some disgusting filth all over the place. There was no expression on the face of monsoon smoke. The people in Pingcheng looked at monsoon smoke standing at the door, and only thought that the girl who seemed to be weak had a very strange momentum, which was totally inconsistent with her grade. "This girl looks very strange..." Some timid people can''t help whispering when they see the monsoon smoke. "Isn''t it weird? Isn''t it strange that so many people can be killed! What general, I think it''s just a monster! " Thinking of the death of so many people in Pingcheng, no one knows whether it will be their turn next. The fear that the people just raised was suddenly replaced by the fear of death in their hearts. "Get out of Pingcheng, you monsters!" I don''t know who shouted. The street that had been silent was noisy again. The people who were stunned suddenly turned back. The more they looked at the monsoon smoke, the more they felt that she was not like an ordinary woman, instead, she had an evil spirit. Under the shouting, people started again, and the shouting in their mouths became even worse. Linghe and others watched jifengyan besieged by these fools. They couldn''t help but rush out of the door. "Enough of you! How did those people die? Who knows? Why did you push them on our heads! " Linghe gnashed his teeth and rushed out, pointing to the group of brave people. The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment also rushed out, and now they stood upright beside the monsoon smoke. How could they push their generals out and curl up in the room? The people of Pingcheng, watching the people of the wolf smoke army rush out, stupefied subconsciously for a while, but soon, their inner fear urged them to expel the demons, and the stones in their hands were smashed more frequently. The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment suffered several times, and their faces were smashed, but they still didn''t retreat at all. The monsoon smoke looks at all this coldly. In the eyes narrowed slightly, there is a chill in the back. "Enough." Suddenly, the monsoon smoke whispered. At the same time, a strong wind suddenly came out from her feet. Under the strong wind, all the gravel was blown away. This strange scene makes the people around look silly. They shout monsters in horror, and look at monsoon smoke as if they are looking at a monster. "You say we killed people? Well, I''d like to know who did it. Don''t you want to know? " Monsoon smoke looked at the panic stricken people, and there was a faint anger in her eyes. Her mouth suddenly drew a sinister arc, and she took the evil sword out of the space soul jade with one hand. When people in Pingcheng saw the moment when the monsoon smoke took out the evil sword, they felt cold behind them. "You want to kill! Killed people! " Frightened people roared in horror. Lu Shaoqing is surprised to see the monsoon smoke. Although he is not satisfied with the foolishness of these people, if he attacks the people in public, then Military regulations are punishable. But The monsoon smoke looked at the frightened people and chewed a sneer on their lips. Chapter 617 "Killing? I''m not interested in dirtying my hands. " At the moment when the voice of monsoon smoke fell to the ground, the broken evil sword in his hand pierced into the ground at his feet! Breaking evil sword fell into the earth, suddenly raised a strong wind, a layer of light gray fog, along the breaking evil sword stabbed into the land and spread to the whole earth, the whole Pingcheng ground, like a thick layer of smoke, hovering on the ground. A stream of cold air permeated from the ground, and people felt that the coolness had spread from the earth under their feet to their whole body. The coolness could not say what it was like, and there would be no cold feeling, but it was cold and wet from the bone. Hiding in the dark and observing everything, Song Yuan was surprised to see Pingcheng gradually shrouded in fog. A touch of shock appeared at the bottom of his eyes. The handsome man standing beside him frowned slightly and looked at the strange scene. "What''s the matter?" Song Yuan stared. The man frowned and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never seen someone who killed the world use a similar tactic." Song Yuan took a look at the man and said in a cold voice, "if something goes wrong, what should I do?" The man sneered, "what''s wrong? Can''t you see that the monsoon smoke has been infuriated. Whatever she does now, it''s absolutely good for us. If she kills the people of Pingcheng in a rage, there''s no reason for you to fight back? Isn''t that what we said before? " Song Yuan bit his teeth. Before that, he agreed with the man that the demon family would kill the people in Pingcheng. Then he asked people to turn their eyes to monsoon smoke, which forced the people in the cave to fight against it. The military rules of Shenglong Empire strictly forbid the military to bully the people. If monsoon smoke can''t help killing people, even if Song Yuan takes people to fight back and kills monsoon smoke, there is an absolute excuse. "Better be so." Song Yuandao. The man looked at Song Yuan and didn''t speak. While they were talking, the whole ground of Pingcheng was shrouded in the fog. With the spread of the fog, wisps of smoke came out of the ground quietly. It was clear that there was no wind, but the fog on the ground began to swing automatically. The monsoon smoke coldly watched the smoke from the ground slowly coagulate in the street, her eyes flashed a little cold, she raised her head, looked at the people who were stunned and said: "don''t you want to know the truth? So Let those who have lost say to you! " At the moment when the word "monsoon smoke" came out, the wisps of smoke curled up in the street quickly gathered in the public''s sight, gradually forming a illusory and ethereal human shape. The people around the street, with unbelievable big eyes, looked at the condensed human shape, and were scared to death instantly! There are a lot of unreal shadows floating on the street. They are all human beings. But unlike ordinary people, most of them are incomplete and mended. The unreal body can''t see their feet and float on the ground. "Ah Lin...... " A frightened man saw a familiar figure among the illusory figures. And that figure is his wife who died of illness more than a year ago! Chapter 618 The man''s exclamation disturbed the illusory woman. Her face was haggard and her body was frail like a piece of paper. She slowly raised her head and looked at the white man, with a faint smile on her thin face. "Ah Lin It''s really you You''re not dead... " Shocked at his wife''s familiar smile, the man ran towards the empty shadow uncontrollably. Subconsciously, he wanted to reach out to hug his lover, but the attack was empty. The man is stunned to see his hands pass through his wife''s body, and his fingertips are no longer warm. The ordinary people in Pingcheng, who were stunned aside, looked at the illusory figures. Many people found familiar faces. The dead father, the sick relatives and the dead child A familiar face, full of everyone''s eyes. Linghe looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes widened incredibly, he looked at the illusory shadows, and his heart gave birth to a kind of strange guess. He subconsciously looked at the monsoon smoke, and asked timidly: "Miss Those... " The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke missed a smile, "that''s the soul." Linghe shakes slightly. Monsoon flue: "the departed have not really left, their souls are still wandering in the world, or choose to be reincarnated, or trapped here." The soul summoning skill was learned by monsoon smoke from her Shizu. She used it for the first time at the moment when her Shifu died. Unfortunately She can''t summon master''s soul. When a man dies, his soul comes out. Through the years, gradually thin consciousness, into reincarnation. But However, there are those souls who have died in vain and cannot be separated for a long time. Their death is not normal. The souls with grievances will be trapped in some place and cannot be reincarnated. Ordinary people in Pingcheng wake up in shock, watching their once deceased relatives appear in front of them again. Their thoughts make them forget everything. They have left all the things in their hands and walked towards the soul of their relatives. However When they approached, they found that their relatives'' faces were still the same, but their bodies were totally different from those in their memories. Most of the souls who lingered in front of them were cut open, and there was nothing in the empty abdominal cavity. On the familiar face, there was hatred and sadness. Strong resentment, let the air around, become more and more cold. The monsoon smoke slightly raised his hand, and his fingertips diffused the true Qi repeatedly, which fell into those souls. Every glimmer of light, falling into the soul, also makes a little difference to those souls. The longer the time passed, the more unreal and almost transparent the soul was. However, the soul just died was very thick, and even the flesh and blood of their wounds could be seen clearly. "Victims of today, please step forward." The sound of monsoon smoke is illusory and ethereal, and it falls into the ears of the people, like a spring pouring into the chest. Dozens of illusory figures appeared in front of the monsoon smoke through many souls. Those people died miserably. Their souls still remained the same as before. Their abdomen was broken, their viscera were hollowed out, and their limbs were still twisted. It was obvious that they had been tortured to death before they died. They were turned into spirits. They were also ferocious. People''s eyes, with the words of monsoon smoke, fell on the dozens of souls. At a glance, we can see that dozens of souls are the people killed today. Chapter 619 Among them, a familiar figure appeared in the sight of monsoon smoke. The crazy and confused woman had a broken stomach, but in her arms were two unreal and almost imperceptible baby spirits. The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly. She raised her eyes and looked at the dazed people. "Now, they are in front of you. Why don''t you ask yourself why they died?" The common people are stupid. They never dreamed that they could see the dead people. And the families of the victims, those who had expressed their hate on the soldiers of the wolf smoke army, had already burst into tears. They asked in a trembling voice what happened, their relatives and why they died. The spirits slowly floated on the ground, looking at the painful expression of the living family members. The hatred on their faces distorted their faces. [it''s the demon clan. ] [demon clan. ] [they attacked me, ripped my flesh, and emptied my internal organs ] [good pain, really good pain ] the unreal and almost unreal voice has been introduced into people''s ears, and it also brings people the incredible truth. Demon clan It was the demon clan that caused all this How could it be! Pingcheng, how can there be a demon clan? The common people fell into a huge shock. If they didn''t look too real, they really thought that everything in front of them was just a dream. The demon clan killed the innocent people, destroyed the possible traces, and pushed their death to the head of the wolf smoke army. At this moment, everything is revealed in front of the public, and all these, but it is so incredible. In the dark, Song Yuan looked at everything in front of him incredibly. He never dreamed that monsoon smoke could summon the soul of the dead. "How could this be..." The man standing beside Song Yuan frowned tightly, and the last smile on his face disappeared at the moment. No one would have thought that monsoon smoke would reveal the truth in such a way. The man who thought that the dead could not speak could not laugh at the moment. "It''s impossible. The annihilator should not have such ability. Only the necromancer of the necromancer family can summon the necromancer in the world There can be no necromancers in the holy dragon empire. " The man fell into a great shock. On the other hand, Song Yuan is completely flustered. "Is that what you''ve done? Even if you want to kill, why do you want to expose your demon clan''s identity! " Song Yuan scolded that the man had a way to disguise himself as an adult. If the man was careful enough to dress up as a wolf smoke army, even if the monsoon smoke summoned the soul, it would not expose everything. "Who knew she could do it!" A man''s dissatisfied opening. Who would have thought of doing so carefully? If someone else were to be accused, even if he broke his mouth, he would not be able to clean it up. However, monsoon smoke, by the most direct way, destroyed all the conspiracies. "Now what? It''s impossible for people to suspect them of monsoon smoke. " Song Yuan''s face was a little flustered. He thought that this time the monsoon smoke could not escape the people''s censure. Even he had arranged a guard. Only when the monsoon smoke attacked the people, he would immediately let the ambushed guard and the demon clan rush in and kill the monsoon smoke. Chapter 620 But now that the common people have known the truth, it is absolutely impossible to fight with monsoon smoke again. Opportunity, so missed. The man looked at Song Yuan and said coldly, "instead of worrying about these things, you should worry about more important things." Song Yuan is slightly stunned, and suddenly a foreboding sense rises in his heart, "what do you mean by that?" The man looked at Song Yuan coldly, "the soul is not a living person, they are dead, but the soul can see everything." Song Yuan''s heart thumped, and those people were caught by the demon clan in the middle of the way. Song Yuan was afraid that the demon clan would be found by others in the process of acting, so he specially asked them to take people to his own other yard. And after those people died, the body was dragged away, but the soul was still left in another courtyard. So What they see, what they hear Song yuan only felt his scalp tingling. And what he was worried about was happening. The common people can''t believe that there are demon families in Pingcheng. However, when those souls cry about their experiences, the common people feel even more shocked as if they were in an avalanche! [on the way home, I was suddenly knocked out by someone, and then I was taken to another courtyard of Songyuan. This bastard, Songyuan, watched the demons divide my food It''s him! He colluded with the demon clan! He killed me!! ] the soul of resentment gave out a piercing cry of sadness. This is an incredible truth, but also let countless people fall into shock. Song Yuan Their city Lord? How could that be! And with that whine of the explosion, many souls also in this moment will tell all of their own. The spirits left in Pingcheng are all dead in vain, not only the dozens of victims today, but also those who have passed away for many years. The death was just a few small hands. After pretending to be dead, their bodies were taken away by Song Yuan for burial. This is a popular method of song yuan. No matter who he is, as long as he is a member of Pingcheng, he will order someone to bury him after he dies. In this regard, the people of Pingcheng even eulogized the benevolence of Songyuan. But they don''t know that those seemingly dead relatives are not dead at all. They are only put down with chronic poisons, and their breath is suspended. When they are carried to the Yizhuang, what they are waiting for is the torture of life rather than death. It was a feast of the demon family, a bloody feast. Before the gas was cut off, those people watched themselves being ripped open by the demon clan. They could not shout and move, but lay on the cold and hard ground, and the demon clan devoured them a little bit. The despair and pain lasted until the last second before they died. Rao is turned into a soul, the pain is still clear. Under the cries of the souls, the people finally realized why the souls of their relatives would be so broken and so unbearable. They don''t know at all. Their actions and loving City Lord are actually a more terrible existence than the demon clan. They personally sent their relatives to the demon clan''s mouth and hid them for so long At the moment when the truth was revealed, all the people were deeply upset and shocked. They couldn''t believe it. After so many years of trust, it was a great joke. The people they trust most are the ones who push them into the abyss! Chapter 621 "How could this be..." The words of the dead broke everything that the people of Pingcheng had believed for many years. They fell down on the ground, and their mind was blank. "Lord Why do you do this Why... " In Pingcheng, almost no ordinary people would question any words of song yuan. They loved and protected their city Lord in their hearts. They were grateful that God had left such a guardian God beside them to protect them from the invasion of the demon family. And now, all this It''s like a big joke. Their beloved city Lord has never protected them, even He also joined hands with the demon clan to harm the people of Pingcheng. At this moment, people are in a trance to realize. Although Pingcheng has never been attacked by demons, the death rate in Pingcheng is still high. After refugees enter Pingcheng, the number of people in Pingcheng has not been increased. The city, which should be full, still maintains its original appearance, and the number seems to have never increased. People in Pingcheng are always prone to illness. No one has ever thought about the death brought by illness, but they just feel that life is so fragile. And now They finally understood. The pain was that song yuan united with the demons to lay a big net to cover up the missing population in Pingcheng. The spirits of the dead are floating on the ground, looking at the collapsed relatives unreal. They have experienced the cruelest death in the world. For everything, they have not been so turbulent, even They used to resent why their relatives were so stupid and didn''t find their abnormality. The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment, looking at the collapse of the ordinary people, fell into a huge silence. At this moment, they have no care about their injuries, and even begin to sympathize with these poor people. Lu Shaoqing''s face is hard to see the extreme. Even though the wind and smoke of the previous season had determined Song Yuan''s eccentricity and talked about that song yuan might have something to do with the demon clan, Lu Shaoqing never thought that song yuan would do such a crazy thing! Pingcheng people may be dull, but their respect and support for Song Yuan is obvious. Lu Shaoqing''s fists were clenched, and his anger was so intense for the first time. "How can song yuan do this? These are his people. He used to be a general proud of the holy dragon empire. How could he Together with the demon clan, the demon clan still eats the people under his jurisdiction. " Lu Shaoqing still doesn''t understand how general song, once admired by countless soldiers, could Become the running dog of demon clan. "Human heart is the most complicated thing." The monsoon smoke suddenly opened, and she looked at the people sitting in the dead with cold eyes. Her expression was very calm. She doesn''t think that how pitiful those people are. Ignorance is not a stupid excuse. If they really care about their relatives, how can they not tell whether they really die? If they exercised themselves a little, how could they still be at the mercy of Song Yuan. At the end of the day, they are just a group of people who don''t have the ability to think independently. The monsoon smoke eye looked at the dead soul to say all the truth, she suddenly pulled out the broken evil sword which inserted in the ground!! Chapter 622 At the moment when the evil breaking sword was pulled out, the fog on the ground of Pingcheng began to dissipate gradually, and the spirits that gathered in front of the people became indistinct with the disappearance of the fog. In that pair of regretful and reluctant eyes, all the spirits turned into wisps of smoke in an instant, and disappeared in the sight of the people of Pingcheng. At the moment before the last haze disappeared in the soil, monsoon smoke saw the woman holding two babies. Her face was still as thin as before, but her eyes were full of maternal gentleness and happiness. She held two children and bowed deeply to monsoon smoke at the moment before the figure disappeared. At the last moment when her body bent down, everything happened All disappeared without trace. Countless dead souls disappear from the front of their eyes, but the people who stay in the same place are unable to return to God for a long time. All this, like a dream, is so unreal. "Now, you should understand what''s going on." At this moment, the sound of monsoon smoke rings in people''s ears. The voice, which was a little cold, came into the people''s ears and gradually called back their minds. At this moment, people all looked up and saw the cold monsoon smoke standing in front of them. Their eyes could not help but tremble. When their eyes swept past the soldiers standing beside the monsoon smoke, their faces were even more ashamed and white. What did they do They put all the accusations on the heads of these soldiers indiscriminately, and also smashed them with stones, but from the beginning to the end, these people have not yet dealt with them. "Yes I''m sorry A man lowered his head to Ji Fengyan and others with guilt, his voice full of remorse and trembling. With the man''s apology, the people around them all bowed their heads and sincerely expressed their greatest apologies to the soldiers of the innocent and suffering wolf smoke regiment. It was their stupidity that affected the innocent soldiers. Monsoon smoke''s eyes looked at the soldiers who were stunned aside and made it clear that she didn''t intend to respond to the people''s apology. She seemed to be waiting for the soldiers'' response. Most of the soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment are recruits. They are not old. When they were attacked by the people at the beginning, their hearts were angry and bent. But when they saw the bloody hiding in Pingcheng, their young hearts couldn''t help but soften. "They are pitiful, general." A soldier who got a few stones looked at the monsoon smoke timidly. Monsoon smoke mouth slightly raised a smile, "they hurt you, so forget?" A group of soldiers look at me and I look at you. They are all embarrassed. "We joined the army to protect our country. This country is the people''s country. We were meant to protect them. We were beaten twice. We can''t care about them. We are the soldiers of the wolf smoke Army. How can we hold our breath with a group of people?" The words of the wolf smoke Army soldiers made the people who bowed their heads to apologize more ashamed. Monsoon smoke exposed everything in the most direct way. This slap woke all of them up. Monsoon smoke looked at the soldiers'' serious opening. He felt angry and funny. He waved and told the people that everything was over. However Although monsoon smoke said so, at the moment when she summoned the spirits of the dead, she knew clearly that the people who knew the truth could not calm down, and foolishness would eventually pay a price. Chapter 623 At the moment when the truth was revealed, the anger of Pingcheng people did not disappear. Instead, the anger turned into endless hatred from this moment on. Hate, fool them so many years of Song Yuan, the devil in the mask of hypocrisy. After apologizing to monsoon smoke and others, the common people wiped off the decadent color on their faces. Their eyes were full of hate, gathered together and turned away. "General, what are they doing?" A soldier looked at the people''s actions in Pingcheng in surprise. They were so fierce that they didn''t seem to be ready to disperse. "They are going to find song yuan," said monsoon smoke, squinting slightly The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment were all stunned. Looking at the back of the people leaving, they could almost feel the anger and hatred of the people at this moment. They have respected the city Lord for many years, but they are the murderers of their families. How can they not hate at this moment? "Get ready and follow." The opening of the monsoon smoke. The people of Pingcheng now have even torn Song Yuan''s heart, but what matters is that this anger can''t get any result. Not to mention that song yuan still holds the bodyguard of the city. Just because he colludes with the demon clan, it has been proved that there should be many demon clans in Pingcheng. This group of unarmed people want to get justice back from Song Yuan. They just hit the stone with an egg. The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment also thought of this. After dressing the wound, they immediately followed the monsoon smoke. Pingcheng is now covered with clouds. The presence of the dead is everywhere in every corner of Pingcheng. Song Yuan''s benevolent face, which has been disguised for many years, disappears at this moment. His ugliness and viciousness have already spread to all the people''s ears through wildfires. All the people gathered at the gate of the city Lord''s Mansion from all directions. The people full of hatred now understand what it means to hate in their bones. Being wiped out by the demon clan may not make them so angry. What really makes them feel great hatred is Song Yuan''s betrayal Betrayed their trust for so many years that they were fooled like a joke for 20 years. When they were grateful for Song Yuan''s "kindness", they did not know that their relatives had been sent to the demon clan by Song Yuan for a long time. Regret and anger are intertwined in everyone''s heart. They are eager to devour Song Yuan alive. "Song Yuan, get out of here!" The people gathered together and shouted at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. The gate of the Lord''s mansion is now locked, and the guards who used to guard the gate are missing. Monsoon smoke and the soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment rushed to see the locked gate and the empty guard. Her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Her eyes looked around Pingcheng and skipped every inch of the city wall. On the city wall, the guards who patrol and guard every day have disappeared, even on the streets. Everything They all seem very strange. However However, the people of Pingcheng didn''t find out. They stood outside the gate of the city Lord''s mansion and shouted to vent their inner hatred. A moment later, when the people were almost unable to help rushing up and smashing the door, the gate of the city Lord''s mansion finally opened slowly. Chapter 624 Song Yuan, who was leaning on crutches, came out of the door slowly under the people''s bloodshot eyes. He was still wearing the Huafu representing the identity of the city Lord, with his chin slightly raised. His indifferent eyes swept past the people in front of the door. At this moment, Song Yuan''s face had no affinity and cheerfulness of the past. His lofty posture was similar to the impression of "Song Yuan" The "city Lord" is different. "Song Yuan! You''re a wolf in the ass! You even collude with the demon clan to harm the people of the whole city! You don''t deserve to be human! " As soon as the people saw the figure of Song Yuan, they immediately became boiling. They wanted to rush up and devour Song Yuan alive. Song Yuan swept the angry people, but there was no expression on his face. His eyes crossed the people and looked at the monsoon smoke standing behind the people. Then, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and took back his eyes. "You guys, why are you so angry? In the past 20 years of Song Yuan''s reign in Pingcheng, you should all see it. Now it''s just because the monsoon smoke has played some tricks, and everyone has overthrown their trust in me. This really chills me." Song Yuan sighed with disappointment. However, at this moment, no matter what gorgeous lies Song Yuan made, they could not shake the people. They may be stupid, but they are not. The soul of their relatives is so familiar. Everything overlaps with their memories. People don''t believe that someone in the world can create such a real scam. The souls that appear in Pingcheng are not a few, not dozens, but tens of thousands! No matter how clever monsoon smoke is, it is absolutely impossible to imitate these tens of thousands of souls. "Song Yuan, you really make me feel sick. We have been treating you as our most respected and trusted City Lord for so many years! That''s how you repay us! What do you say now, we won''t believe you! " Song Yuan looks at the angry expression of all the people, the temperature of the bottom of his eyes is even colder, and a sneer of disdain comes from the corner of his mouth. These people won''t believe any more of his words. "Just don''t believe it, but Even if everything is true, what can you do to me? " Song Yuan''s eyes swept over every ordinary people in front of him? Ha ha Did you forget who rescued you from the depths of the water? Who gave you a carefree life? If it wasn''t for me, Pingcheng would have been razed to the ground by the demon clan, and those Who took you in from all the villages? Who will feed and clothe you and never live in fear again? " "You live a comfortable life with the peace I have maintained, but now you have the face to scold me? Ha ha I''ll tell you the truth, if I am guilty, then none of you will escape. Don''t forget that all your good lives are based on the premise that your relatives are eaten by the demon clan. " Song Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a touch of cruelty on the bottom of his eyes. "You have lived in peace for more than 20 years in the blood of your relatives. What qualifications do you have to come to me for justice? You were very grateful to me at the beginning. Didn''t you say that you would do anything as long as you could live a comfortable life? Yes? Don''t remember now? " Chapter 625 Song Yuan''s words, like a huge stone, hit every common people''s chest and aroused their inner regret. That''s right. When song Yuangang first came to Pingcheng, Pingcheng was still full of traces of demons. People would be attacked by demons anytime and anywhere. After the arrival of Songyuan, the turmoil in Pingcheng was soon eliminated, and the people living in the abyss were pulled out from the abyss. From that moment on, Songyuan became the hero of Pingcheng and the Savior of Pingcheng people. No one will doubt what song yuan has done. They are all grateful for the appearance of song yuan. However They didn''t know that they were just tools used by Song Yuan. The demon clan never left, and the death never disappeared in Pingcheng. It was only covered by Song Yuan''s ingenious technique, which made people mistakenly think that the disaster was far away. But I don''t know how many relatives they sent into despair. People are overwhelmed by Song Yuan''s words. If Song Yuan is the founder of everything, then How can they get rid of the title of accomplice? The crowd fell into silence at this moment, and people fell into great chagrin and regret. Song yuanyan looks at everything in front of him, and the smile on the corner of his mouth slowly rises. "Why do you care so much about those who have passed away, because they have dedicated themselves to the stability of Pingcheng? You should thank them for their efforts." The bloody killing, in the mouth of Song Yuan, became a grand dedication. The monsoon smoke looked at all this coldly and felt disgusted. "So In order to please the demon clan and for your so-called surface Kung Fu, you are so wanton to harm your own people? " After all, the monsoon smoke couldn''t help opening. Song Yuan frowned slightly and looked at the monsoon smoke. The disgust from the bottom of his eyes was almost invisible. People''s eyes were focused on her with the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke slowly raised its feet and walked towards Song Yuan. The crowd automatically gave way to the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke came to Song Yuan''s face, looking at this guy who was once regarded as a hero by many people, I just feel ridiculous at the moment. "Deception is not your excuse. Why don''t you ask them, ask the dead who you sent to the demon clan, if they would like to exchange this way for the peace of Pingcheng?" Monsoon smoke slightly raised his eyes, sharp eyes straight to song yuan. "You regard Pingcheng as the breeding ground of demon food, but you still want the people here to thank you. I''ve never seen You are such a cheeky person. " Feedlot! The sharp words of monsoon smoke pierced the hearts of many people, and spoke out their feelings that they could not explain. They are just like a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered. They are blinded and feel comfortable living, but they don''t know that they may become the rations of the demon clan at any time. Song Yuan''s face changed a little. Looking at the aggressive monsoon smoke, his hatred flashed across his eyes. If it wasn''t for the monsoon smoke, how could the truth of Pingcheng emerge? It''s all because of her! "Monsoon smoke! If it wasn''t for you, no one would know that they could still live a carefree life. It was you Breaking their dreams. " Song Yuan said. The monsoon smoke sneered. "A dream? It''s a nightmare. " Chapter 626 "Living under such a false beauty, do you think there is dignity for human beings?" The eyes of monsoon smoke are slightly fierce. She suddenly pulls out the broken evil sword, and points to song yuan in front of her. "As the general of the wolf smoke army, I will judge you here. If you collude with the demon clan, you will die!" The cold words of the monsoon smoke came into the ears of all people, which made people shake all over. Song Yuan squinted at the monsoon smoke, but there was no fear on his face. Suddenly Song Yuan''s uncontrollable laughter. "Hahaha sentence? Just you? " Song Yuan stopped laughing, and his vicious eyes fell on the body of monsoon smoke. "General Ji, this is not your barracks, but my city..." At the moment when Song Yuan''s words fell to the ground, he suddenly dropped his crutches heavily! Almost in a flash, the guards who were hidden in the dark poured out from all directions. The number was amazing. "I''d like to see if you can judge me today!" Song Yuan''s face shows ferocity and ruthlessness, and his mouth is twisted. "General Ji, isn''t your mission to kill the demon clan? So I''d like to see how you killed the demon clan in my city today! " As soon as Song Yuan''s words came out, the bodyguards surrounded by the crowd suddenly roared. Their bodies expanded in a flash, directly breaking the light armor on their bodies. The human body turned into a fierce and twisted monster in an instant. They opened their mouths in front of people! The ordinary people of Pingcheng are unbelievably wide eyed. They never dreamed that all the guards guarding Pingcheng in the past were disguised by the demon clan!! Who would have thought that the guards, who are respected by the common people in ordinary times, were the demon clan that brought all disasters. When the demon clan, in front of people''s eyes, tore off the camouflage and exposed their ferocious face, people suddenly woke up They have already become the pigs and sheep of the demon family. No wonder No wonder there is no trace of demon clan in the city. It turns out that those demon clans have been lurking around them for a long time. They are loved by the common people while eating the people who once worshipped them in the dark. Because of the dangerous geographical location of Pingcheng and the brilliant achievements of Songyuan, when Songyuan entered Pingcheng, Shenglong emperor authorized him to expand Pingcheng''s bodyguard army. The number of bodyguards in Pingcheng was 8000! And the more than 8000 bodyguards, from the beginning to the end, were disguised by the demon clan. The angry people were surrounded by the demon clan in an instant, and the people with the monsoon smoke were also surrounded. The eyes of monsoon smoke sweep over those demon clans, and a sneer appears at the corners of their mouths. "With such a demon clan? Do you want to turn it over? " Song Yuan shook his head disapprovingly. "These demon families may be enough to deal with ordinary soldiers, but how can I forget general Ji''s existence? You are a great destroyer. If you want to deal with you, these demon families are not enough. So... " Song Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of sinister. "In order to better ''entertain'' season general, I have prepared a ''big gift'' Say, Song Yuan suddenly hit a ring finger! A figure came out of the city Lord''s mansion and came to Song Yuan''s side. Chapter 627 Coming out of the city Lord''s mansion was a man with a handsome face. He was tall, gentle and elegant. Standing beside Song Yuan, he had his own bearing. However, the smile in his eyes was full of demons and coldness. The man''s eyes slowly fell on the body of the monsoon smoke, and slightly saluted: "I have met general Ji in xiachangpu. It''s my honor to have the chance to meet the legendary general Ji." The monsoon smoke looked at the calamus, her eyes narrowed slightly. She could not feel the breath of the demon clan on the calamus, just as she did not notice any evil spirit when she contacted the bodyguards before. There must be something special on these demon clans to cover up their breath. Calamus stood up straight and looked at the monsoon flue with a smile: "general Ji''s heroic performance in the first battle of Imperial College on that day made us admire him very much. Later, in the first battle of yueluo Valley, the whole army sent by our family was destroyed. I think it was also general Ji''s handwriting. I never thought that general Ji was so young, so powerful, really " calamus''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. "My family has to get rid of a serious problem." Six months ago, the three words "monsoon smoke" were just the heirs of an unknown annihilator. However, who would have thought that six months later, these three words became the nightmare of the demon clan. Calamus looked at the monsoon smoke, the killing intention of the bottom of the eye has a little leakage. How old is monsoon smoke? She can even fight against the plan of severely damaging the demon clan. What''s more, she never used the world destroying armor from the beginning to the end. If she is given more room for growth, it''s absolutely something the demon clan is not willing to see. Acorus calamus knew that seasonal wind smoke appeared in Pingcheng, so he didn''t plan to let it leave alive. Looking at the dignified calamus in front of me, the monsoon smoke suddenly raised the corner of my lips and showed a smile. "What a coincidence." The monsoon smoke slightly raised his eyes, "I''m the same as you think, but I''m afraid you can''t get rid of this serious problem. " The calamus was slightly stunned. He was shocked by the determined confidence of the monsoon smoke. He had seen many leaders in the human race, including song yuan, who was full of vitality in that year. However He has never seen such pure confidence in the eyes of any human being. "It seems that general Ji really hates our family. In response to general Ji''s love, our family will not let general Ji down." The corner of calamus''s mouth raised a sneer, his two palms slightly hit. In an instant, Pingcheng began to vibrate violently, which made the people standing on the ground shake. Under the shocked eyes of the people, the streets of Pingcheng suddenly split into large openings, and each huge figure slowly emerged from the ground. Dense hemp was spread throughout the whole Pingcheng, just like a small mountain. "These three hundred high-level demons are the sincerity our family expressed to general Ji." The calamus smiled and looked up at the huge demon clans that emerged from the ground. And his words, instantly let all people in Pingcheng fall into great despair! Three hundred high-level demons? It''s a force that can only be used on large battlefields! No one thought that there were so many high-level demon clans hidden in the underground of Pingcheng! Chapter 628 Don''t say Pingcheng''s people, that is, Lu Shaoqing, who was following the monsoon smoke, turned pale in a flash! What is the concept of three hundred high-level demons? Not to mention that monsoon smoke only brought a hundred soldiers here, even if it brought thousands of people from the wolf smoke army, I''m afraid it''s not enough for these three hundred high-level demon families to swallow! In the past, in the battle of yueluo Valley, the number of high-level demons was only a dozen, but now There are even 300 high-level demon families in Pingcheng. If these high-level demon families attack together, the whole Pingcheng will be razed in the blink of an eye! Monsoon smoke didn''t expect that there would be so many high-level demons in Pingcheng. At a glance, although the level of those high-level demons is not as high as that extremely cold beast, they are all fierce and unusual weapons. You know, at the beginning, monsoon smoke was able to kill the Ninth level extremely cold beast. First, it was because the demon God released her power and made her inner elixir almost return to the peak state. Second, it was because of It is because the extremely cold beast is originally a demon family living in the extremely cold area, and only in the extremely cold area can its power be truly displayed. Without the extremely cold area, its strength is just not far away from the seventh level demon family. Now, the appearance of these three hundred high-level demon clans in front of monsoon smoke is even comparable to the fighting power of demon clans in Imperial College! The inner alchemy of monsoon smoke has already returned to the original damaged state. It''s a nightmare to face so many high-level demons at the moment. "The demon clan really values me..." The cold eyes of monsoon smoke sweep over those dense high-level demons, and their eyes are almost frozen. The calamus smiled and said: "that''s nature. General Ji has great potential. How can our family deal with it carelessly? If we let you rise in the future, is it not the disaster of our family? So It''s better to invite general Ji to die here today. " Song Yuan looked at the confident expression of Acorus calamus, and suddenly he was ecstatic. He never thought that Acorus calamus would use such a huge force at this moment. At this moment, Song Yuan finally understood why Acorus calamus repeatedly provoked the monsoon smoke. It turns out that the outstanding monsoon smoke has long attracted the attention of the demon clan. Demon clan is going to wipe out the monsoon smoke before it''s fledgling! "Ha ha General Ji, you are a great honor. At the beginning, when the demon clan dealt with the first annihilator, it was only five hundred high-level demon clan. Now, you can get such attention at a young age. It''s really amazing. I think you will die here today and leave a brilliant stroke in the history of the holy dragon empire. " Song Yuan, relying on the power of the demon clan, proudly looked at the monsoon smoke, and then said: "Oh, I''m wrong. Today, no one will know. When general Ji dies, I will immediately report to his majesty that general Ji died in order to protect the safety of Pingcheng Ha ha General Ji, you are our great benefactor in Pingcheng. " Song Yuan''s wild laughter stung Pingcheng people''s eardrums. At this moment, their hearts are full of remorse. If it was not for their ignorance, they had to talk with the theory of monsoon smoke, how could Ji general be dragged into the muddy water of Pingcheng. "General Ji, we can''t deal with you." Chapter 629 "General Ji, we are all involved in you..." A voice of apology came from the people who were still in shock. If monsoon smoke is not for the sake of their security, they can leave Pingcheng for a long time. Why wait here to be surrounded by demon clan? They feel guilty about monsoon smoke and hate Song Yuan. "Song Yuan, don''t dream. We won''t let your plot succeed. We will tell your majesty to expose your ugly face!" People stared at Song Yuandao with indignation. Song Yuan sneered and looked at the dying people in Pingcheng. "Expose me? Ah It''s a pity that in order to protect the hands of the demons in Pingcheng, the people in the city were slaughtered by the demons. You said If your majesty knew the result, would it be very painful. " Everyone was shocked. Song Yuan was going to kill a lot. No one would let it go! "You are very kind! As a human, you collude with the demon clan. Don''t you have a conscience!!! " People in Pingcheng can''t believe that their beloved city Lord is such a ruthless and treacherous bastard. The smile on Song Yuan''s face slightly solidified. He looked at the crowd coldly and said in a cold voice, "conscience?" He glanced over the calamus, and then said, "I have no such thing for a long time." The calamus is satisfied to look at Song Yuan''s ruthlessness, slightly nods. "It''s disgusting." The cold opening of the monsoon smoke looks up at the contented Songyuan and the hypocritical calamus. "You will soon die in the hands of your disgusting demon clan, general Ji." Song Yuan sneered and looked at the calamus. The calamus nodded a little. Then with a wave of one arm, the high-level demon clan jumped out of the ground. At this moment, it took action. In an instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook. The earth trembled. The waves came into people''s hearts with fear and despair!! Lu Shaoqing''s face is hard to see. He has never seen it before. The demon clan will deliberately launch a wanton campaign against an exterminator. Such things only appear in the legendary man who is known as the first exterminator. But now Monsoon smoke just joined the army, the demon clan has been so impatient. "General, we will fight for a bloody path, and ask the general to escape. Only when you escape, can you have a chance to ask for help." Lu Shaoqing forced down the inner despair, and now he became very calm. They can die, but monsoon smoke can''t! Lu Shaoqing has witnessed the strength of monsoon smoke. The potential that the demon clan can''t ignore is the hope of Shenglong empire. Monsoon smoke can''t die here! Lu Shaoqing''s words almost spoke the hearts of all the soldiers of the wolf smoke army. Without any hesitation, they immediately surrounded a circle with the monsoon smoke as the axis. "General, our lives are not valuable. You can''t die in the hands of betrayers and demon clans. In the future, we will point to you to avenge us." A young recruit was forced to smile at the monsoon smoke, and his hand holding the heavy sword was turning blue. People around Pingcheng are also suddenly back to God, the near death situation in front of them, let them realize the coming of death. At this last moment, this group of once timid and cowardly people suddenly took action spontaneously and automatically. They directly surrounded the 100 members of the wolf smoke army and formed a human wall with their bodies. Chapter 630 "Brothers, I''m sorry. Before we were used by the demon clan, you will go to battle to kill the enemy in the future. Pingcheng''s business will not let you lose your life here because of us." The people in front of the wolf smoke Army soldiers opened their mouth with guilt. Even though they were frightened by the demon clan in front of them, they didn''t dodge at all. They have already been full of sins, mistakenly treating female cadres as good people, and misunderstood all the members of the wolf smoke army, fighting each other. Now, the wolf smoke corps and general Ji, because they are in a desperate situation, even if they are waste, they will never put down the last trace of human dignity! In Pingcheng, men, women, old and young all stand side by side, casting one wall after another with their flesh and blood. Blocking the evil sight of the demon clan. The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment were stunned. They may have despised these mindless fools, but at this moment, looking at the big and small backs, their eyes were suddenly sour. This is the people they need to guard. Now But in turn, they guard them. There is no regret in this life. Pingcheng people''s actions fell into Song Yuan''s eyes one by one. His pride was replaced by unwillingness and anger at this moment. Why? Why do these cowardly and cowardly fools come out suddenly? Are they not afraid of death? They really want to save their lives and protect that monster!! Song Yuan''s disgusting and hateful eyes suddenly looked at the monsoon smoke which was heavily protected by the crowd, and his heart was oppressed by the hatred and murderous atmosphere of the exterminator. "I can''t help myself. Since you want to die like this, you will be completed!" Song Yuan broke the root and shouted to the demon clans disguised as bodyguards: "kill them! Not one! " At the command of Song Yuan, the waiting demons launched a fierce attack. Their eyes were full of greed, their mouths were wide open, their fangs were cold, and they rushed to the unarmed people! At present, the fierce face of the demon clan is close at hand. The most peripheral people are almost scared to be bloodless and their legs are shaking. But But no one fled in a hurry. That pair of trembling legs, like a root, nailed in place, motionless! "Come on!! I''m not afraid of you! Not afraid of you! " The trembling roar squeezed out of the people''s chest. They could almost smell the stench in the demon clan''s mouth. However At the moment when the demon clan rushed to the people in front. The roar was heard suddenly, the dark blue thunder and lightning came down from the sky, split in the way of the demon family, a foot in front of the people, suddenly split! The sudden thunder suddenly interrupted the demon''s attack. Surrounded by most of the low demon families, they were afraid to look at the place where the thunder fell that day, but they did not dare to jump up again. The people who were saved by Tianlei stared incredibly. They thought they were going to die, but they didn''t want to. Tianjiangshenlei! Almost subconsciously, people raised their heads and saw that the sky above them had been shrouded by a huge thundercloud. In the dark clouds, there were only flashes of lightning, which lit up the pallor on people''s faces. "Want to kill? Did you ask me? " The sound of monsoon smoke was heard from the crowd. ¡­¡­ [irresponsible theater] a North: Xiaolei, are you satisfied with your appearance rate? Five thunders roar top Rune: please the author adult "rain and dew all touch"! During the Qingming Festival, I also want to have a day off. I''d like to sit with sister Baili Bingfeng and watch Yunjuan Shu! A North: charm or flirt? Fork down! Five thunder roar top Rune: the charm is also Rune power! You can''t Woo% @! @ (woo) ( some North: used to you, hum. Little Madman: I can''t let go of the charm It''s not a person. It''s not a person. A North: believe it or not, I''ll bury your little fire in the ground? Little Madman: Some North: hurry to ask for a monthly ticket for me. I forgot to ask for it these two days. Little Madman: Liuhuo: I haven''t got a high appearance rate??? Chapter 631 Only see Stepping on the monsoon smoke of a heavy sword, she slowly flew into the air from the protection circle of the people. The broken sword in her hand reflected inch cold under the lightning! Tianlei formed a circle of thunder and lightning around the people, cutting off the attack of the demon clan. Between the lightning and thunder, the roaring thunder shook everyone''s soul. Song Yuan looked at everything in front of him unbelievably. He had fought for many years, and he had fought with many exterminators. But he never met any exterminator, and he could call Tianlei! How is this possible? The eyes of calamus narrowed slightly, and the eyes of monsoon smoke were more murderous. Such a destroyer must not leave her on the battlefield. Must kill! People were shocked to see the thunder in front of them, and their eyes were full of shock. Monsoon smoke stood in the air with a heavy sword, thunder and lightning, strong wind, raised her long black hair. "All will listen!" The monsoon smoke opened. "Kill the demons and keep the land safe!" A loud command, like a strong heart, hit the hearts of the soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment. "Take command!" A hundred soldiers had a low voice, and the roar was loud. The roar spread to the hearts of all the people, just as a light dispelled the despair in front of them. At this moment, they are no longer afraid. The firmness rising in their hearts is as tough as rock. "Kill the demon clan? Ha ha I''d like to have a look. How can you defeat me, the whole city demon clan army, with these shrimp soldiers and crab generals in your hands! " Song Yuan''s face appeared a ferocious smile, eyes sinister stare at the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke ignored Song Yuan''s clamor. She stood in the middle of the sky and cut her wrists with her broken evil sword. Blood ran down the broken evil sword on many soldiers under her feet. The bright red blood trickled down on the broken armor like a flower of blood quietly blooming. "With my blood, with the spirit of all things, I can cut off evil spirits and break through the barriers." The faint and thick voice overflowed from the corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke, and the blood dripping on the soldiers'' armor turned into a golden halo in an instant, which disappeared into pieces of armor. The golden light also enveloped the armor in an instant. Those broken armor, in an instant, was plated with a layer of golden light, shining like the sun coming to the world. The soldiers immersed in the golden halo suddenly found that they were immersed in the warm spring water, and the strength in their bodies was growing rapidly at an extremely fast speed. The continuous strength was being transferred from their armor! The words of blood. This is the way that the immortal cultivator uses his own blood as the medium to attract the spirit of the four directions and add others'' bodies. It can improve a person''s combat effectiveness in the shortest time. Although it can''t last, it is the best attack bonus in the face of such a sudden battle! I felt that my body was full of endless power. All the soldiers were full of energy for a while. There was never a clear mind in them. Their sight changed subtly in an instant, just like a cool feeling coming into their eyes. They could see that all around those demon clans, suddenly there was a strange spirit. Strong or weak, but it is so clear. People were surprised at the subtle changes in themselves, and at this moment, the sound of monsoon smoke sounded again. "Kill!" Chapter 632 At one command, the soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment roared loudly. They jumped up and rushed over the soldiers in front of them. They rushed towards the demon tigers! "With such people? Ha ha Kill them all for me! Not one! " Song Yuan issued a ferocious order to attack. In a flash, a hundred soldiers of the wolf smoke army rushed to the front line of the battlefield and blocked the unarmed people behind them. No matter how young or how green they are, they are no longer important. Every soldier here has turned into a murderous God of war. They are so dazzling and their swords are full of fierce battles Meaning! Behind them are the people they will defend to the death. They will join the military camp and wait for the arrival of this one. Keep the territory and repay the country! The number of demon clans in Pingcheng has already exceeded everyone''s imagination. If such a large number were put into any battle, it would be a bloody battle. Nearly ten thousand demon clans have come out of their houses. There are only one hundred soldiers in front of them. There is a great disparity between the two sides, which is unprecedented. But The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment did not show a trace of timidity. Under the cover of the thunder attracted by the monsoon smoke, they made a roar like a wild beast, and fought with the demon clan who came from the battle! Linghe and others have not experienced real battle for a long time since they left the army and kept by the monsoon smoke. This war with the demon clan made their blood boil again. In the chaos war, Ling he took a dozen of his own soldiers to fight in the battlefield like a whirlwind. The scream of the demon clan resounded in the sky! Kill! Kill! Kill! The blade is in the hand, cutting off the demons and removing the demons. Their hearts are firm in the belief of monsoon smoke, incarnating the God of war, and blocking the wave after wave of attacks of the demons. And this war also shocked Linghe and others. They never knew that they could split the demon family in front of them like bean curd into meat sauce with one sword, and the strength that kept springing up all over their body was like a hidden air flow in their body. The air flow poured into their whole body''s eight channels, which they didn''t realize in ordinary days, but it was released today! During the killing, Ling he was surprised to see his action of killing the demon like a running cloud. However, in the blink of an eye, his face was already full of the corpses of the demon. Linghe had never experienced this kind of happy feeling. In shock, he couldn''t help looking at Zuo Nuo and others around him. In these companions who had been together for many years, he could see a continuous stream of boiling silver fog enveloping them. What is this? Ling He''s unbelievably wide eyed, and suddenly a guess forms in his heart. Since they began to follow the monsoon smoke, the monsoon smoke urged them to practice strangely all day long. At first, they just thought it was their miss''s crazy move, but as time went on, their internal injuries accumulated due to a long battle were slightly cured, which made them believe that the supervision of the monsoon smoke was not improper. But Ling he didn''t expect that the practice of sitting cross legged in the ordinary days not only cured their internal injuries, but also made their bodies emerge a group of inexplicable and powerful forces! Driven by this force, Linghe and other people are invincible, killing the demon clan and losing day by day! Chapter 633 Monsoon smoke started to kill the demons on the ground from the sky with flying swords. She invited Tianlei to protect the people of Pingcheng, and then killed them in the enemy''s array. Where they passed, they were in a mess. In the battlefield, the eyes of monsoon smoke sweep over Ling He and others. Compared with other soldiers of wolf smoke regiment, Ling He and others'' combat effectiveness can be said to be against the sky. In front of them, the lower demons are simply vulnerable ants. Don''t say that they can break through their defense, even if they can''t touch the garment corner. A smile flashed through the eyes of monsoon smoke. does not give anyone any unusual feeling at the beginning. It sets the essence of heaven and earth to practice his body, and the power of imperceptible practice has long been buried in the body of Ling He. However, they do not know themselves. Only in the desperate battle, can the power break through the shackles and be revealed at that moment to show its strength. This is also why the monsoon smoke has been let Linghe they practice. For half a year, Linghe and his family have entered the gate, which is what the monsoon smoke wants. The monsoon smoke quickly took back its sight, leaped down from the flying sword, rushed into the battlefield, fell to the ground, a strong wave swept all the demons around her, and in a moment, a clear space was cleared. Breaking evil sword in the hand, the eyes of monsoon smoke are cold as frost, the intensity of murderous Qi almost suffocate people. Make a quick decision. The holy words of blood have a certain duration. They must kill a path of blood in this period of time. Once the emerging higher demons in Pingcheng join the battlefield, then No matter for the wolf smoke army or Pingcheng, it is a disaster! Among the suicides, the eyes of monsoon smoke look to Song Yuan and calamus who are watching the battle. Under the blood war, their forces are far less than the demon clan. What''s more, the real combat power of the demon clan is the three hundred demon clan that hasn''t entered the battlefield yet. Now the calamus hasn''t let the higher demon clan join the battlefield. It''s clear that the lower demon clan consumes the combat power of the wolf smoke Legion soldiers. Once the number of the lower demon clan is reduced to a certain extent, it''s the time when the blood war really begins. Catch the king first! Monsoon smoke knows that there is no way to win this battle. She has a certain number in her heart. With a wave of the evil breaking sword in her hand, she directly kills a blood path and rushes towards the gate of the city Lord''s mansion! Song Yuan looked at the battle in front of him. His face was very dignified. He had made it clear before that the 100 wolf smoke Army soldiers under monsoon smoke were mostly new recruits who had just joined the army. They had no experience in fighting the demon clan at all, so he was ready to finish the killing early in the morning. However, who ever thought that the battle was far beyond his expectation from the beginning. The wolf smoke army was not as vulnerable as he imagined. The decisions of killing with gilded figures were no less than any army. "Let the high demon race enter the battlefield." Song yuanyan saw that the lower demons could not stop the massacre of the wolf smoke army, and hurriedly looked at the calamus. Calamus slightly raised his eyes, his eyes were locked in the body of monsoon smoke from the beginning to the end, and the more concerned he was, the more certain he was that the monsoon smoke must die. "No hurry." "Not in a hurry? If you go on fighting like this, you will lose a lot! " Song Yuan frowned. The calamus smiled a little and opened his mouth. "That''s what I want." Chapter 634 Song Yuan is slightly stunned. Chang Pu said with a smile: "the song adults have been far away from the battlefield for a long time. They may have forgotten the key to marching and fighting for a long time. There are many demon families in our family, so what if they kill all of them? In that season, the wind smoke is a little strange. Let the low demon race consume it first, and then it''s not too late. I''d like to see if the soldiers under the wind smoke can support the high demon race to enter. " Song Yuan looks at the expression of Acorus calamus, his heart suddenly shakes, and his heart cannot help but feel uneasy. This is the nature of the demon clan. It is the same clan, and there is no pity. Let''s not say that these low intelligent and low demon clans. It''s heard that in the demon clan, the powerful demon clans will start to devour each other, and the demon clan can devour the more powerful power of the same clan. Calamus didn''t care about the life and death of those lower demon clans at all. He watched his fellow clans being slaughtered by the wolf smoke army. There was no anger or sadness on his face, but he had a strong smile. The battle went on, and the wolf smoke army was in a desperate situation. It just wanted to expand the range of charge again and again. The people of Pingcheng, who are protected by Tianlei, are looking at the near battlefield with passion. At this moment, their hearts are shocked unprecedentedly. "Kill! Kill them all! The wolf smoke army is mighty! " A shout of cheers burst out from the mouths of the common people. The common people have never seen the real battlefield. They have never seen the picture of the soldiers fighting with blood in the Middle Kingdom. Until this moment, they realized the blood and surging in the front line of life and death, and their reverence for the soldiers came into being. The number of lower demon clans has been sharply reduced at a visible speed, and the morale of the soldiers of the wolf smoke army has been greatly improved. This is the first battle for many of them, and this battle has also played out their spirit and intention. Demon clan, nothing terrible. And just when people thought that the wolfsmoke Legion could take advantage of the victory to pursue and eliminate all these disasters. Calamus slightly raised his head and looked at the high demon families that had gathered, and his mouth slightly raised a wicked smile. "Now, the real battle can begin." Suddenly, a deafening roar resounded across the sky. The huge body of the high demon clan stepped into the battlefield in the roar! In a flash, the situation on the battlefield changed rapidly! At the moment when the higher demons entered the arena, the lower demons retreated and quickly opened the distance between them and the wolf smoke army. The soldiers, who were killing so much, looked at the low demon clan''s retreat and flashed a smile. However Before the joy in their hearts came out, a dazzling light exploded from behind them! Boom! More than 300 high demon clans launched a fierce attack at the first time when they entered the arena, and a series of shock waves hit the soldiers. In an instant The soldiers who couldn''t dodge didn''t realize what happened. The strong shock wave directly hit them behind and blew them up in an instant! The strong impact hit all the soldiers'' armor. They were shaken by the shock wave and fell to the ground heavily. The armor behind them was almost smashed under a single blow. The skin and flesh exposed behind them were blurred by the explosion. A large amount of blood was left along their backs. If there is no protection of the words of blood of the monsoon smoke, I''m afraid that just one strike can kill these 100 people! Chapter 635 The people who felt that the hope was in front of them, staring at everything in front of them, their eyes were incredibly wide, looking at the huge bodies that stepped into the battlefield like mountains, and their hearts were covered by endless fear and despair. How could this be The common people stared at the huge demon clans passing by from outside their protection circle. The distance they were supporting made them realize their insignificance. Huge and ferocious. The footsteps of the monsoon smoke are fierce. In a twinkling of an eye, they look at the advanced demon clans stepping into the battlefield. Her eyes immediately looked at the calamus standing outside the city Lord''s mansion. Calamus looked at the murderous eyes of the monsoon smoke and said with a smile: "general Ji, I know what you want to do, but Before you killed me, I was afraid that your soldiers would have died. " Monsoon smoke eyes slightly narrowed, holding the broken evil sword hand can not help but tight a point. Just a little bit. At this moment, the situation on the battlefield has already been overturned. The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment who were attacked by the high demon clan were all seriously injured, and their nerves were broken by the burning and sharp pain behind them. One by one, they barely stood up, but it was the simplest action, but the wound behind them was pulled again, and a large amount of blood stained their armor along the wound behind them. Behind them are thousands of lower demons, and in front of them, the three hundred fierce higher demons, even like the demons of life, stare at the soldiers of the wolf smoke army with their eyes open. "How is it? General Ji, do you want to continue to kill me or save your poor soldiers? " The calamus laughs the good life unrestrained, he gave the monsoon smoke a difficult choice. Is it to carry out the plan of capturing the king first or to save a hundred soldiers of the wolf smoke army. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, however fierce the monsoon smoke is. In the moment when she killed the calamus, the soldiers of the wolf smoke army are afraid that they have been swallowed up by the 300 high demon families. The monsoon smoke looked at the calamus coldly, almost without any hesitation, directly turned the direction, stepped on the flying sword to block in front of the gathered wolf smoke Army soldiers. "General!" The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment looked at the monsoon smoke suddenly folded back, and their eyes showed a trace of surprise. They had long seen that monsoon smoke intended to kill calamus first, but they did not expect that she would suddenly turn back. The monsoon smoke didn''t speak. The slim figure was firmly in front of the soldiers of the wolf smoke army. The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment looked at the action of the monsoon smoke, and their eyes were red in an instant. They were anxious and annoyed. Why they were so vulnerable? Clearly as soldiers, in the end, they asked their generals to give up their plans and turn back to protect them. "General, we''re OK. You go to kill the leader. We''ll hold on to these demon clans." The soldiers barely stood up straight, holding the blade in their hands, their eyes full of determination. One hundred wounded soldiers, how can they hold these three hundred high demon families? Use your life. The eyes of monsoon smoke slightly drooped, but the figure did not move half an inch. This is a group of wolf cubs she just raised. How can she allow them to feed these demon families before they grow up? "Listen to me." The sound of monsoon smoke was heard. Chapter 636 "You are the soldiers of the wolf smoke army. If you are the soldiers of the wolf smoke army, give me a life like a vicious wolf. Take out the ferocity of your wolf cubs! Give me life, no matter how you do it, give me life. If you die, I will engrave your name on the stone of the Maokeng! " The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment were shocked slightly, and then their faces all showed a smile. Everyone suddenly looked up to the sky and roared like a wolf. "Take command!" They are wolves. Ferocious and fearless wolves are fierce tigers. They dare to go out and fight! The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment are in a great momentum. They are in a dead situation. They also want to fight for a blood path. Killing one makes money, killing two doesn''t pay. "Ling He, you and Zuo Nuo will lead the team respectively." Monsoon smoke cold channel. At present, Linghe has the highest fighting capacity of more than ten of them. "Yes!" Ling He and others immediately took the command, and then grouped into teams. "Division, you see the time." Monsoon smoke didn''t quite understand what she said, but Lu Shaoqing knew what she wanted to convey and nodded immediately. The higher demons are closing in step by step, with a large number and a large body, making the land of Pingcheng tremble. The monsoon smoke not only let Linghe lead the team, but also each team has several veterans attached. Facing the high demon clan, the hard fight is not a win, only a chance. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. Seeing this, did Song Yuan finally let down his heart hanging in the air? He took a look at the calamus, and found that the essence of the calamus was bad. The calamus could have made the higher demons join the battlefield at the first time, but the only way is to give hope to the people''s lives first, and then give them a blow of despair. "Human beings are really vulnerable to a single blow, that is, they are struggling. Under the higher level of our family, they are just like ants." Calamus smiled and opened his mouth, enjoying the picture of the wolf smoke army being forced into a desperate situation. His eyes slowly looked at the people in Pingcheng who had been scared to be stupid, and a smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He suddenly opened his mouth to the people and said, "how about that? Your human army cannot protect you. They will be torn to pieces in front of you and swallowed by the demon clan. Now I can give you a chance. As long as you are willing to join our demon camp, you will be friends of our family from now on. Today you will not suffer any damage. I can let you go. In the future, you will be the people of Pingcheng and the people maintained by the adults of Song Dynasty. " The words of calamus stunned all the people on the scene. The soldiers of the wolf smoke army looked at the crafty calamus incredibly and wished they could tear him to pieces. Kill people and kill people. It''s the way of calamus. It''s true. In the desperate situation, he bewitched the people of Pingcheng with the hope of life. As long as he bowed his head to the demon family and they were willing to let go of their pride, they could live at the foot of the demon family like dogs. The people of Pingcheng were stunned, and their eyes swept back and forth on the calamus and the wolf smoke army. Life, or death, is only between them. Suddenly there was a dead silence in the battlefield. The people of the wolf smoke army were in a heavy mood, but they dare not relax a little. At this moment, one of the people in the encircled circle protected by Tianlei suddenly went to the front and knelt down to the calamus outside the city Lord''s mansion! Chapter 637 "Please forgive me, my Lord. I don''t want to die. I will. I will do anything!" The cry full of fear was like a thunderclap that struck the soldiers of the wolf smoke army. Lu Shaoqing closed his eyes in despair. With the man''s voice, more and more people stood out. They knelt in the protective circle one by one and begged for mercy against the proud calamus. The cry was like a blade cut into the heart of the wolf smoke army. This is the people they desperately want to protect "Very well." Calamus looked at all this with satisfaction, and then looked to song yuan. Song Yuan also hesitated, "there are tens of thousands of people in Pingcheng. If they die, they may not explain to the saint Dragon Emperor, but They already know everything. If they say it in the future... " "No! unable! The city Lord of song believed us, we dare not...... " Seeing that song yuan was a little hesitant, the common people kowtowed and begged for mercy. That picture of being greedy for life and afraid of death fell into the eyes of calamus, causing a burst of laughter of calamus, "the inferior nature of human beings, really Lord song rest assured that after killing them, our family will continue to stay in the city to monitor the people here. If they have any misbehavior, they will add food to our family. Don''t forget that these people are cowards who personally send their relatives to the mouth of the demon clan. They dare not do anything for their own lives. " Acorus words, let all the people slightly shake, but only dare to nod. Song Yuan hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly. "All right." The monsoon smoke looked at the performance of Pingcheng people coldly, and the heart was as depressed as a stone. "General Ji, aren''t you ready to let our people go?" Calamus maliciously looks at the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke slightly takes a deep breath, raises the hand, pulled to protect the Pingcheng people''s Tianlei. All the thunder scattered in front of the people of Pingcheng. They got up from the ground trembling. Their eyes passed over the cold faces of the wolf smoke army and their heads were all lowered. "Well, you can go home first. After this battle, Pingcheng is still as comfortable as before." Acorus laughs and gives orders. The contempt in its tone is like a group of dogs who have broken their backs. But But no one in Pingcheng dared to contradict. The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment looked at this scene, and their eyes were red with anger. "Coward! A pack of white eyed wolves! If not to save them, how can we fall here, but they! " A young soldier gnawed his teeth in hatred. There is nothing colder than all this. They die to protect the people, but in order to ask for the arms of the enemy, and they, like abandoned jokes, stick to their beliefs, stand in the blood. After thanking the calamus and Song Yuan, the ordinary people in Pingcheng lowered their heads one by one and did not look at the soldiers of the wolf smoke army. They passed by the high demon clan. The high demon clan who received the command of calamus did not attack the cowardly people. But In the moment when the common people passed the high demon clan, the man who first knelt down to the calamus suddenly turned around and put down, and cut the wood knife in his hand to the huge claw of the high demon clan! "To the demon race of your horse. Labor and capital are fighting with you! General, let''s go! " Chapter 638 With that roar, all the people of Pingcheng, almost in an instant, rushed to the high demon clan beside them. The farm tools they used to deal with the wolf smoke army smashed into the huge high demon clan. When can blunt farm tools pierce the hard leather armour of high demon clan? But All the people are like crazy, old people, children, women and children At this moment, everyone seems to be crazy, biting the whole body of the high demon clan with stones and teeth. No one of the people really fled. At the last moment, they chose to stay and use their flesh and blood to hold the pace of the higher demons and fight for a life for the wolf smoke army. They may be weak or cowardly, but not at this moment. The sudden riots of tens of thousands of people set off the whole battlefield! The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment stared at all this. Song Yuan''s face suddenly changed. He stepped forward and pointed to the people and said, "are you all crazy! Don''t want to live! " It''s not going to kill! They''re all dead! How can they hurt the high demon clan? They are looking for death! "Go to your horse''s Song Yuan, you don''t want to be shameful, we need to be shameful! We are not worthy of being human, but we are still human! " "Labor and capital would rather die with human dignity than live at the feet of the demon clan!" "Labor is a man, not a beast!" Calamus looked at the rioting people coldly, and the killing intention of the bottom of his eyes was instantly revealed. "Kill them." At the command of Acorus calamus, all the higher demons immediately gave out a harsh roar. Their huge claws were raised violently, and the people who were gnawing at their feet were instantly trampled into meat paste, and the dazzling blood was instantly dyed red by the demons'' claws. The pungent smell of blood filled the whole Pingcheng in an instant. In the blink of an eye, thousands of people died in their native land. This scene is deeply branded on every soldier''s heart. "General, let''s go. Let''s go!" The man''s dying lament reverberated in everyone''s heart. Go How can they go down! "Kill." The monsoon smoke hand holds the broken evil sword in his hand, the figure turns into a streamer in an instant, and rushes towards the demon clan! "Kill!" The soldiers of the wolf smoke Army march forward bravely! Their people are fighting for them. Why don''t they give their lives to fight! In an instant, the wolf smoke army enters the battlefield. Even if we have few enemies, we should not retreat! With pieces of blood, the soldiers of the wolf smoke army entered the demon clan. Blood and tears interweaved into a unique song in Pingcheng. Tens of thousands of people attacked, and the soldiers of the wolf smoke army gave their lives to fight against the demon clan. The blood blooms on the earth and flowers of blood color. Every minute and second, life passes away. Death has never been so close. However, this time, no one fled, this is their last dignity. The shadow of monsoon smoke is like death coming. The broken evil sword in the hand cuts out all kinds of sword flowers in the air and cuts through the hard skin armor of the high demon clan. Calamus looked at everything in front of him. His eyes were full of evil, and his hands were clenched quietly. "You are human beings. Damn it. You are so weak, but you can''t help yourself. You hit the stone with an egg." Whether it''s the soldiers of the wolf smoke army or the ordinary people in Pingcheng, today he will surely kill them all! Chapter 639 Pingcheng, once peaceful and comfortable, has become a Shura hell today. Corpses and bloodstains can be seen everywhere on the ground. The higher demons kill every human in front of them, and the lower demons return to the battlefield. Their nimble figures are nimble in the battlefield, biting every people who are trying to resist. The young children opened their frightened eyes and clumsily grabbed the claws with their young teeth. They didn''t know what happened. The only thing they knew was that they wanted to fight and attack all the demon families in front of them by all possible means. A ferocious low demon race rushed to the child''s side, grabbed the child''s calf, tore and shook his head crazily, and a large amount of blood flowed from the child''s thin leg. The sharp pain made his tears fall down his eyes, but he was unwilling to loosen his teeth. The demon family killed his parents. He wanted revenge. He didn''t let go "Beast! Die for me! " The white haired old man picked up the stones around him and smashed them on the head of the demon clan! The old man hurriedly stopped the shivering child when his brain was splashed. A shadow fell over the head of the old and the young. The high demon clan steps on it, and the blood explodes at its feet. At its feet, there is still the child''s leg, which has been bitten by blood and flesh The bloody scene happened in every corner of Pingcheng. The wolf smoke army fought against the attack of the demon clan. The injured people were dragged into the houses beside them. The smell of blood filled their breath. More people climbed up the roof of the building beside them and jumped down from above. With the power of falling from the sky, they inserted their farm tools into the body of the demon clan. Ten people can''t change to a higher demon clan. A hundred people can''t change to a lower demon clan. However When this number reaches thousands of people, Rao is the thick skin and flesh of the high demon clan, which is already scarred. These demon clans never imagined that the people who saw them would only shiver would one day fight with them to the end. There is chaos on the battlefield and death everywhere, which makes this place a hell. The monsoon smoke gasped heavily, and the hand holding the evil sword was trembling. The soybeans she took out from the farmhouse beside her had been turned into rattan people and joined the battle, but there were too many high demon families It''s really too much In this war, although the number of demon clans could not be as large as in Imperial College, the number of higher demon clans far exceeded that one time. The fighting power of a high demon clan is hundreds of low demon clans at the top. In such a battle, even the generals who have experienced hundreds of battles will die. The monsoon smoke clenched its teeth, chopped off a demon''s head with a sword, and stretched out his hand to pull the child who was knocked down by the demon from the ground. Her eyes swept across the battlefield. The wolf smoke army has been seriously wounded and killed. There are only a handful of people who can continue to support the battle. Now they can still stand there and fight for a whole faith. [what a pity ] the voice with smile resounds from the soul of season wind and smoke. There was a slight gust of monsoon smoke. [do you need it? I can lend you my strength. ] that is the figure of the demon God. [save these poor lives and kill all the vicious demon families. I can help you. ] full of demagogues in the heart of the monsoon smoke. Chapter 640 Do you need it? Is it necessary? Are you eager for strength to see your soldiers die in front of your eyes and innocent people are slaughtered? ] the eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly. Don''t you want to regain that power? Just one request from you, I can lend you endless power, the power to kill everything ] the enchantment reverberates in the heart of monsoon smoke like a nightmare. Powerful enough to turn everything around. Like the last imperial college, like the battle of the moon in the valley. The breath of monsoon smoke is heavier and heavier. As long as she let go, she could use the power of the demon God, which might help her to reverse all these disasters. [open your mouth and end it. ] take a deep breath in the monsoon smoke. "No need." Demon God slightly a shock, never thought, monsoon smoke back to refuse its proposal. The eyes of monsoon smoke sweep over the chaotic battlefield. "My soldiers are still fighting with the demon family, the people are still struggling, but I want to accept the alms of a demon family? No need! " The monsoon smoke bit the root of his teeth and turned down the demon God''s proposal. She didn''t know why the demon God made such a proposal, but she was very clear that no matter the demon family or the demon God, they would not do anything without interests. She accepted the proposal of the demon God, but she couldn''t ensure whether she could control it after getting the power of the demon God. After all, it is still a demon. A low laugh suddenly spread into the heart of the monsoon smoke. It''s a pity What a long lost killing ] the demon God has no voice. But the monsoon smoke knows how dangerous it is at that moment. The demon God may help her kill all the demons here, but the same In the eyes of the demon God, there is no difference between man and the demon family. The massacre it did was to kill everything in Pingcheng, not just the demon family This kind of killing may provide power for it. But seasonal wind and smoke, but will never allow such a situation to happen. "General!" Linghe cut out a blood path and came to the side of monsoon smoke. At this moment, he was already scarred and covered with blood. "Can''t go on like this, brothers can''t hold on." Linghe''s face is covered with blood stains. The high demon clan has a strong killing power. If they go on, even if they fight the last one, they can''t kill them all. The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly and looked at the calamus standing outside the city Lord''s mansion. Lu Shaoqing at the moment to kill the side of the monsoon smoke, he secretly nodded to the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke squinted, and now there was a decision. Lu Shaoqing took out the horn. At the moment when the horn sounded, the soldiers of the wolf smoke army covered the people''s step-by-step retreat and narrowed the encirclement. Calamus looked at the bloody war in front of him with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He raised his finger to the surrounded people and smiled at Song Yuandao: "do you see that? How vulnerable. " Song Yuan looks at everything in front of him, and his heart is extremely complicated. "The battle won''t last long. They can''t stand it. It''s really Boring battle... " Acorus slightly shook his head, enjoying the bloody killing in front of him. Next, there will be the massacre of the demon clan. In Pingcheng, there will be a sea of blood. Suddenly, a chill came from behind the calamus! Chapter 641 Acorus''s face slightly changed, just want to turn around, a sharp sword suddenly on his neck! The tip of the cold sword was close to the neck of the calamus, and the sound of killing Qi was heard in his ear. "Let the demon clan stop attacking, or you will die with all the people here." The whole body of calamus was shocked. He just didn''t feel any breath approaching! Song Yuan, standing beside the calamus, stared at the monsoon smoke behind the calamus. When did she show up? He didn''t even notice! "Monsoon smoke! You... " "Shut up." The monsoon smoke gave song yuan a cold glance. Chang Pu was shocked and then chuckled: "general Ji is really stubborn. Is it really good to put your soldiers on the battlefield like this? You are still so stubborn to kill me. " The eye bottom of monsoon smoke flashed a trace of coldness, she sneered: "catch the thief first, catch the king, soldier''s routine." Calamus shrugged lightly. "Even if you kill me, your people can''t escape. There are so many high demon families, you can''t escape." The monsoon smoke said: "you are right. Now I kill you. It has no effect. But What if you''re still alive? " The expression of calamus changed slightly. "What do you mean?" "You don''t want to die, do you?"? You look like this. You can command so many high demon clans. Isn''t it simple? I want to know whether your life is more valuable or the people in this city are more valuable. " "You want to take me hostage?" The calamus is slightly stunned, and then sneers: "is general Ji thinking things too simple..." Before the words of Acorus calamus were finished, the evil sword that the monsoon smoke put on his neck tightened a point. The sharp blade cut the skin of Acorus calamus''s neck directly, but it was only a slight scratch, but there was a burning pain at the wound. Under the sharp pain, the face of calamus suddenly became extremely pale, and cold sweat oozed from his forehead. "How do you know if you don''t try? I forgot to tell you that my sword is called the evil breaking sword. If you don''t follow Tianke, the devil''s thing, I can only use it to greet you well and make you suffer and die again. " The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly, and then continued: "don''t you demon clans never care about the life and death of your clans? Now, do you want your life, or do you insist on the life of human beings in our city? " Calamus''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t pay attention to how the monsoon smoke approached. When the monsoon smoke appeared, it was too late. Obviously, monsoon smoke is true. If they can''t walk out of Pingcheng alive today, then Calamus must be buried for all. Song Yuan looks nervous. He looks at the monsoon smoke and feels the sword at his waist. Song Yuan just touched the hilt, and the sound of monsoon smoke was heard. "Song Yuan, you''d better not act rashly, or after I killed him by mistake, the next one is you." Say, monsoon smoke saw Song Yuan one eye, slightly pick eyebrow way: "kill you, I use a move at most." Song Yuan''s whole body is stiff, and his hand holding the hilt is tightly tightened. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, what monsoon smoke said is true. Don''t say that he hasn''t used martial arts for a long time now and hurt his leg. It''s his opponent in the heyday, who is afraid to be uncomfortable. Chapter 642 The monsoon smoke took back his eyes and looked at the calamus and said, "now, how do you choose? Your own life, or someone who killed a city? " Acorus secretly gnawed his teeth, and the monsoon smoke was to punish him by threatening her choice. However "General Ji, you won." Calamus narrowed his eyes and finally let go. He raised his eyes and looked up at the high demons. Suddenly, he blew a whistle. All the high demons stopped all their attacks almost at the moment of hearing the sound and slowly retreated to the rear. The sudden retreat of the demon family stunned the people in danger. Soon people found that the monsoon smoke had taken the lead of the demon family. Lu Shaoqing was relieved to see the monsoon smoke holding calamus. Just before the attack, monsoon smoke had indicated that he was trying to find a way to get close to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. Lu Shaoqing has been tentatively opening a breakthrough in dealing with the demon clan. Fortunately, the people of Pingcheng joined the battlefield and disrupted the order of the whole battlefield, which gave Lu Shaoqing a chance to convey the monsoon smoke. And jifengyan didn''t let them down. She did. This must die World War I, the only line of life, by the monsoon smoke hold! Pingcheng people, looking at the faded demon army, dazed and eyes widened, their hands were still shaking, as if they had not recovered from the bloody killing just now. "Open the gate." Monsoon smoke command. Acorus eyes dark, secretly bite the root of the teeth, but also can do. Two high demon clans opened the gate of Pingcheng blockade. Seeing Lu Shaoqing and others, the soldiers of the wolf smoke army immediately led the exhausted Pingcheng people out of the gate. Until the last person disappeared in Pingcheng, the heart with the monsoon smoke hanging in the air was finally released. "Now that your goal has been achieved, can you let me go?" Calamus squints at the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke but smile: "sorry, for our safety, you are afraid to come with me." "What!" Acorus eyes slightly shake. At present, the heavy sword under the foot of the monsoon smoke is flying up, carrying calamus in one hand towards the air. The demons in Pingcheng immediately took action and wanted to go out of the city to pursue them. However, the monsoon smoke directly gave calamus a sword on the arm and the calamus was in a cold sweat. "Let them be honest." Calamus was so hateful that he bit his teeth, but he could only do so. Song yuanmu stood in front of the gate of the city Lord''s mansion and watched the monsoon smoke leave with calamus. His eyes were full of fear and uneasiness. It''s over, it''s all over. They escaped from the monsoon smoke, and his secret could not be kept any longer. "You can''t let them go! Catch them! " Song Yuan couldn''t control his fear and roared at the demon clan. Unfortunately Without the command of calamus, those demon clans would not obey Song Yuan''s orders at all. Song Yuan is like an idiot, dancing and jumping outside the city Lord''s mansion. It''s like a sad joke. The monsoon smoke carried calamus to the opposite direction of Linghe and others. She must make sure that Linghe and them can retreat to safety. Before that, she needs to bring calamus to attract the attention of the demons and fight for time for the wolf smoke army and the people to escape. Chapter 643 The monsoon smoke speeds up the heavy sword at the foot. The long white tail at the hilt floats with the wind like a snow-white tail. Acorus calamus was carried in the hand by the monsoon smoke. He wanted to escape. But when he saw that the monsoon smoke had lifted him to the sky 100 meters high, his face was completely dark. What the hell is this? What''s the way of monsoon smoke? How can it fly in the sky? "What do you want?! Your people have left Pingcheng. If you kill me, your people will not want to escape this land alive. " Calamus at the moment has not before the calm and calm. The monsoon smoke slightly lowered his head, looked at the Acorus with a gloomy face, and said with a smile: "you really have some weight. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. If you die, what can I do to attract the attention of those demon clans? Before my soldiers get back to the camp, I have to go with you. " The calamus almost broke his teeth. He had never seen such a human being. Sometimes he killed coldly, sometimes he was evil and unrestrained, and there was no righteousness for the soldiers. "You are very kind. In order for them to leave alive, you should spare your life. You are not afraid to leave?" The cold voice of calamus. The monsoon smoke disapproves of the eyebrow, "with you, I will be in danger? " Acorus calamus''s face is more gloomy. As long as he is in the hand of monsoon smoke, other demon families dare not act rashly. It is clear that the monsoon smoke is accurate. The speed of the flying of the monsoon smoke imperial sword was very fast, and she left Pingcheng in a twinkling of an eye. She stopped in a disordered stone forest. She had just experienced a fierce battle. Her consumption was not small. She flew with the calamus, not only to control the sword under her feet, but also to prevent the calamus from being haunted. She could only stop for a while. However, after landing, the monsoon smoke directly took a golden rope out of the space soul jade, and involuntarily bound the calamus with a solid knot. At the moment when he was on the rope, calamus felt that his strength was suppressed by some kind of force. Don''t say that he broke away, even his legs were slightly weak. "What is this?" Calamus surprised at the monsoon smoke. As monsoon smoke collected the heavy sword, he said: "tie the demon rope. I advise you to be honest. This thing looks fragile, but Tianke you demon clan, bound by this thing, you have to be honest even if you are super demon clan." The calamus narrowed his eyes. Obviously he didn''t believe the words of monsoon smoke. He tried to break away with the demon force, but just used the inch demon force. Under the skin tied by the demon rope, there was a sharp pain immediately. It was as clear as the thunder and lightning split on his body. The momentary pain of calamus soft legs and feet fell to the ground with a thump, and the cold sweat on his body was pouring out. The monsoon smoke smilingly looked at the calamus lying upright on the ground, casually squatting down, looking at the calamus''s face full of shock. "I forgot to tell you that this thing is very sensitive to things like evil spirit. If you are not afraid of death and struggle casually, the more Demon power you use, the tighter it is bound." Say, monsoon smoke also patted the head of calamus. This is a treasure passed down from her school. At the beginning, her Shifu and Shizu abused many monsters with this rope. At first, monsoon smoke was not sure whether this thing would be useful to the demons in the world. Now, it seems that it is The world demon class is a family! Chapter 644 Calamus stared at the smiling face of the monsoon smoke and bit the root of his teeth. He stood up from the ground in a hurry. The monsoon smoke observed the situation around, tore a pile of small paper people in his hand, gave them a ray of real air, blew gently, and the small paper people immediately drifted in the air with the wind, and scattered everywhere along the wind. With one hand, the monsoon smoke dragged one end of the demon rope and the bound calamus in the disordered stone forest. She had seen this random Stone Forest on the map of the bone rotting plain before. It formed two extremes with the barracks where the third army was located. It was far away. There was yellow sand all over the sky near here, and there were only some scattered vegetation growing between the gravels. It is said that this random stone forest was originally a temple built in the early years of the bone rotting plain, dedicated to the legendary dragon of the holy dragon Empire, and later Because of the spread of war, the temple was destroyed. Under the dust of the yellow sand, the stones that have been baptised by the wind and frost for a hundred years are still visible. The pictures and texts carved on the stones have been smoothed by the wind and rain, leaving only some faint traces. The monsoon smoke looked carefully, but the color of calamus pulled by her was becoming more and more ugly. He never dreamed that he would one day become a prisoner of mankind. Such humiliation made his mouth white. Monsoon smoke found a part of the wall that had not completely collapsed and sat down. On the half destroyed wall, there was still a carved lifelike dragon. It was a great hero who opened up territory for the holy dragon Empire, but after his success, he chose to retire and disappeared in people''s vision forever. Monsoon smoke noticed that although it was the same ancient dragon, this one of the holy dragon empire was different from the "debt collecting dragon" around her, which was more powerful and majestic. According to the rumor, this ancient dragon was large enough to have a city. Under the sound of a dragon, thousands of people trembled, and the power of the gas dragon was huge, which could make the higher demon race tremble. It''s much more powerful than that dragon. "If this ancient dragon is still there, the holy dragon empire will not have to be so sad." After a glance of the monsoon smoke, it took back its sight. But the calamus on one side suddenly sneered. "If it were still there, your holy dragon Empire would have been gone." The monsoon smoke slightly turned to look at the calamus. "What do you mean by that?" Calamus said: "the ancient dragon of your holy dragon empire is the real ancient dragon. It is not affected by any curse. It is not as fragile as those dragons today. Such a powerful creature can be used by your holy dragon empire. Do you think your emperor was really a fool and would let such a powerful creature go? " The monsoon smoke squinted slightly. "Curse?" Calamus sneered, but did not answer the question of monsoon smoke. However, what he said just now made the monsoon smoke vaguely feel that the disappearance of the ancient dragon at the beginning was not accidental, but the specific reason was that calamus might know. "By this time, are you ready to be tough?" The monsoon smoke raised his eyebrows and looked at the calamus. Although the calamus has not yet shown the appearance of his demon clan, it can be seen from the number of higher demon clans he can command that his identity among the demon clans is absolutely different. The monsoon smoke pulled the demon rope in the handle and looked at the calamus with menace. Calamus''s face is more and more ugly This damned destroyer! Chapter 645 Under control, the calamus almost broke its teeth, but looking at the expression of "if you don''t explain honestly, I will kill you" in the monsoon smoke, the calamus is still very familiar with the current affairs. "Ancient giant dragons are creatures that once stood at the top of the world. They are powerful and arrogant, but their number is a little less, but their life span is very long, there is no pain and aging, so they once became a synonym for the strong, but The powerful one in the world is not one of the ancient giant dragons. Another powerful race has poisoned the water source where the ancient giant dragons live together, making the once incomparable ancient giant dragons suffer from the erosion of the curse, and the strength begins to decline... " Thousands of years ago, the ancient dragon is not like today, only exists in the legend, many people have seen the power of the ancient dragon with their own eyes, but with the advent of the curse, the ancient dragon has become weaker and weaker, they have a subtle sense of the conspiracy of another race, thus hiding in the world to find a way of life. From then on, the ancient dragon gradually became a legendary creature. "The ancient dragon of your holy dragon empire was a dragon egg at the beginning. It escaped the curse, so it was so powerful, but Being strong is not such a good thing for human beings. " The corner of calamus''s mouth raised a bad smile, and he suddenly looked at the monsoon flue: "do you want to know where the ancient dragon finally went?" The monsoon smoke looked at the suddenly changed attitude of calamus, and there was a little doubt in his heart. However, Acorus calamus, whether or not he wanted to know about monsoon smoke, looked at the damaged temple around him and said with a smile: "you humans are ridiculous. You have spent so much energy to build so many temples and sacrifice to the holy dragon, but you don''t know That thing has long been wiped out by your emperor. Its bones and scales have been carved up by your human families and become the power to protect the holy dragon empire... " "Monsoon smoke, do you think, before the exterminators appear, what makes you human beings have the ability to compete with us? It''s not because you dismembered your former allies, hahaha... " The calamus laughed triumphantly, and the people who listened to the sarcastic laughter were cold in the bottom of their hearts. The smile of the corner of the monsoon cigarette mouth gradually passed away. Looking at the sarcastic face of calamus, I didn''t see any anger in my heart, only one sad. She took out the heavy sword and looked at the inlaid golden scales on it, her eyes were slightly dark. The scale that was found from Lei''s family at the beginning has not been clear about the creatures from which the monsoon smoke came. However, the powerful power of the scale is beyond doubt. After the scale is inlaid on the heavy sword, the monsoon smoke can clearly feel that the power of the heavy sword has been changed dramatically. Although it is not strong enough to break the evil sword, it has also been counted A magic weapon At the moment, looking at that scale, the monsoon smoke felt the resistance from the bottom of my heart. If the words of calamus are true, then This scale is probably from the ancient dragon that was loyal to the holy dragon empire. The canthus of calamus swept the scales on the heavy sword of monsoon smoke, and the corners of the mouth raised a sneer, "yes, that''s it In your holy dragon Empire, aren''t all artifacts made of the bones of that ancient dragon? Ha ha Hypocrisy, it''s too hypocritical! " Chapter 646 Calamus seems to think of something, he suddenly looked at the monsoon smoke. "If I remember correctly, it is said that there was also an ancient dragon in the first World War of Imperial College." Acorus words, let the heart of the monsoon smoke suddenly a shock. "The second ancient dragon, ha ha Your emperor should be very happy, right Monsoon smoke looked at calamus. At the beginning of the first World War of Imperial College, the ancient giant dragon participated in the war. However, after the war, the national division Xinglou suddenly asked all the soldiers and students involved in the battle to conceal the ancient giant dragon absolutely, and they could not disclose half of the point to anyone. So after that, although Saint Dragon Emperor knew the battle situation of the first World War of Imperial College, the appearance of ancient giant dragon was erased under the deliberate concealment of the Star Tower of the national division. Up to now, no one knows the existence of ancient giant dragon except those who participated in the battle personally. Because of the fear of the appearance of ancient dragons, the people''s monsoon smoke, no matter when they return to the imperial capital or go to the yueluo Valley, hides the ancient dragons. At this moment, the monsoon smoke is very grateful for its original decision, but also for the Star Tower produced a trace of gratitude. At first, she thought that the Star Tower was afraid that the appearance of the ancient dragon would cause unnecessary vibration, so she concealed it. Now she wants to come I''m afraid that he is consciously protecting the ancient dragon. There are some doubts about the words of Acorus calamus by monsoon smoke, but one thing is clear to her. That''s the dark side of human nature. even in previous life, she had seen some evil crookedness, and in order to improve her strength, she had to make up for the monster, and use the blood of the monster to refine the essence, so as to absorb herself as her strength. "Human beings They yearn for powerful forces, but they are also afraid of those powerful forces, which are really contradictory creatures. However, under such a tangle of contradictions, the resulting thoughts are even more terrible... " Calamus looked at the silence of the monsoon smoke and the smile was stronger. "Monsoon smoke, do you think the exterminator is too powerful for human beings?" The eyes of monsoon smoke changed a little. She finally realized that the reason why calamus suddenly changed her attitude and volunteered to say everything about the ancient dragon was to arouse the suspicion of monsoon smoke on human nature. After all Monsoon smoke is a destroyer. As far as ordinary people are concerned, there is almost no doubt about the power of the destroyer. Under the destroyer''s armor, how could the combat power of sweeping thousands of troops exceed that of ordinary people? "Have you not thought about why your exterminators are so short-lived?" Acorus bewitches the opening, one step by one entices season wind smoke to fall into his trap. The monsoon smoke looked at the calamus, suddenly raised his hand, violently pulled the demon rope in his hand! A sharp pain suddenly spread to the whole body of Acorus calamus. Under the sharp pain, the color of Acorus calamus''s face turned pale with a Shua, and the malicious smile was broken. "Put away that set of things that you demon clan bewitched. It''s useless to me." Monsoon smoke cold looking at calamus, demon words, credible, but can not fully believe that if fully into the demon bewitchment, the end will be the same as song yuan, become the demon Eagle dog. "No matter how human beings are, they can not be evaluated by your demons. The innocent people who died in your hands are far beyond the fight of human beings." The eyes of monsoon smoke are unusually clear. Chapter 647 Calamus glared at the monsoon smoke fiercely. I thought the monsoon smoke would fall into great trouble because of the truth that the ancient dragon disappeared, but I didn''t expect This guy just doesn''t get oil and salt! Her power of bewitching had no effect on her at all. Monsoon smoke did not pay attention to calamus, but rely on the stone wall under the closed eyes. Suddenly, a small paper man came to the back of his hand with the wind. The monsoon smoke suddenly opened his eyes and looked around the stone forest. All around the stone forest is very quiet, only the wind is heard. Acorus calamus sat aside, the corner of the eye inadvertently swept the expression of the monsoon smoke, there was no response, only the bottom of the eye, a cold light flashed quietly. Suddenly, there was a slight vibration on the ground of the stone forest. The vibration was very small, almost imperceptible. Only a few stones rolled slightly on the yellow sand. The monsoon smoke stands up and holds the broken evil sword. In a flash, a strong evil spirit came from the ground and filled the whole disordered stone forest. In a moment, the monsoon smoke was ready to take out the heavy sword from the space soul jade. But in this moment, the disordered stone forest was swept away by a huge dark shadow, and countless flying demons emerged from the ground! However, in a flash, hundreds of flying demons hovered in the sky, climbing out of the ground and surrounding the monsoon smoke. "Hahaha, monsoon smoke, I want to see what you can do." Standing on the side of the calamus sneering at the monsoon smoke, the bottom of the eye flashed a cold light. The eyes of monsoon smoke are slightly fierce, her flying speed is very fast, and she is far away from Pingcheng, but these demon families can catch up in such a short time! No! Not to catch up, they may have hidden in the ground early in the morning! "It turns out that your troops have been all over the ground in the bony plain for a long time." The monsoon smoke looks at the satisfied calamus road coldly. Calamus sneered, "now I know it''s too late." The monsoon smoke is not anxious, she is holding a section of the demon rope in her hand, looking at the satisfied calamus and saying: "it''s not too late to have you in her hand." The calamus squinted and said: "yes, as long as I am trapped, they dare not attack you, but Monsoon smoke, how much spirit do you have? I don''t believe that you will not be tired. I tell you that as long as you are in the bone rotting plain for one day, they will follow you for one day. As long as you have a moment''s slack, you will die. " Calamus is very clear, he is caught by the monsoon smoke now, the demon clan dare not attack, but He wants to let monsoon smoke know that no matter where she escapes, the demon clan is by her side. As long as she has a moment''s slack, her life will be lost here. The demons around didn''t attack jifengyan. They just surrounded the monsoon smoke. The strong demons surrounded the monsoon smoke. Even though the demons didn''t attack, the invisible pressure enveloped the monsoon smoke. "You''re smart." The monsoon smoke looked at the calamus and sneered. Calamus is exerting invisible pressure on her, but she can''t kill calamus. These demon families are around her all the time. As calamus said, as long as the monsoon smoke is slightly sleepy, calamus will take the opportunity to escape. At that moment, all demon families will attack the monsoon smoke. This is a war of aggression. What calamus wants is that the monsoon smoke falls into exhaustion under high tension, and gradually dies. Chapter 648 The demon clans emerging from the ground have not attacked the monsoon smoke, and the monsoon smoke has realized that as long as she is still on the site of the bone rotting plain, the demon clans will follow her to death. Waiting for the moment when she relaxed, devouring her. "Since you want to follow me like this, you can follow me." The monsoon smoke suddenly chuckled and looked up at the calamus. "Just in time, I''m not familiar with the rotten bone plain. Why don''t you show me?" Calamus slightly a Leng, he did not understand, why to this point, the monsoon smoke can even laugh out. For others, even if they have chips in hand, they are always under the eyes of a large group of demon clans, even if they have already collapsed. But the monsoon smoke, not only did not have the slightest tension, but also more relaxed. Monsoon smoke took the heavy sword out of the space spirit jade at will, stepped on it under the eyes of many demon families, grabbed a bundle of demon rope with one hand, raised eyebrows and looked at the confused calamus. "You can let them keep up with you." Calamus hasn''t realized what the meaning of this word is. The heavy sword at the foot of monsoon smoke has already risen! In an instant, the heavy sword turned into a meteor in the sky and rushed out at an amazing speed! The speed is so fast that many demon families who are staring at the monsoon smoke have no reaction at all. When they come back to their senses, the monsoon smoke has been flying 100 meters away, a group of flying demon families rush to catch up with them. Although the monsoon smoke flies fast before, it is still normal, but now Because of the impact force, the place where calamus hung in the mid air was bound by the demon rope was like being slowly tied by a soldering iron. It was painful for le. At this moment, the gentle breeze turns into a fierce wind. Rao is a demon family with rough skin and thick flesh. He is dragged to fly wildly at such a fast speed, which is also about to vomit. However, in the blink of an eye, calamus saw the flying demon clan following them, and gradually turned into a black spot in the line of sight. Don''t say to keep up with the monsoon smoke, even to keep a stable distance. It''s just that the monsoon smoke is pulling away! What the hell is this season''s Fengyan! The calamus, who wanted to cry without tears in the wind, almost didn''t vomit to Fei. He has never seen such a abnormal destroyer in his life! "You have the ability not to go down!" The calamus is biting the root of its teeth. As soon as the mouth is opened, a gust of wind blows in and almost chokes it to death. The monsoon smoke still lifted her long hair from the strong wind. She looked down at the calamus with a smile and said, "as you wish." The color of calamus is stiff, and suddenly there is a trace of regret. Maybe he shouldn''t force the monsoon smoke so much, because in the end Tormented, it seems to be him. The monsoon smoke soared freely in the mid air. Behind her, she could not see the shadow of a demon clan, but her face was not tired at all. Calamus thought very well, he let the demon race press on step by step, change to be an ordinary person, only afraid of supporting for a few days. But monsoon smoke is what the immortal is, who does not eat or drink, and sleeps day and night for a month. She has nothing to worry about. The essence of the integration of the earth, the sun and the moon is enough to supplement the strength of her body. If she does not develop, the real spirit of her inner Dan is enough for her to fly around the border of the imperial dragon empire for three times. The calamus was smashed completely, and in return for being threatened, the monsoon smoke naturally asked him to have a good drink of "northwest wind". Chapter 649 At first, calamus thought that the monsoon smoke was pretending to be calm, but until he was dragged to fly all day and all night Calamus wants to die. "You let me down, I won''t let them follow you." Acorus calamus''s face has turned green. He is not a flying demon. He can''t bear the torment of flying in the sky every day. He will starve to death if the monsoon smoke is not hungry The monsoon smoke picks eyebrow to look at a face of iron green calamus, slowly reduced the speed of the flying sword. The color of Acorus calamus is a little better, but it''s still ugly. Monsoon smoke to find a high ground, just a landing, calamus directly squatted on the ground spit up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monsoon smoke looked at the wild calamus expression slightly subtle. "Are you afraid of heights?" The monsoon smoke suddenly opened. The color of calamus is stiff, "how can it be!" Who can stand flying all day and all night? During this period of time, the monsoon smoke almost didn''t let half of the rotten bone plain go. The most deadly thing was that she asked calamus where it was while flying. If I changed my routine, I''m afraid that calamus would not tell her so honestly. But now, the monsoon smoke can only stop the flying sword at the moment of inquiry, and calamus can only take this opportunity to breathe. His mind was almost battered by the wind. He would answer whatever he asked about the monsoon smoke Looking at calamus spit''s face is blue, the monsoon smoke only feels funny. It took a while for the calamus to ease. He looked at the monsoon flue and said, "your soldiers should have returned to the camp. When are you going to let me go?" "I said I''d let you go?" The monsoon smoke raises eyebrows. Calamus''s face was gloomy. "Are you going to kill me? You can try it. If I die, there will never be a living man in all the villages in the bone rotting plain. " The monsoon smoke squinted. Calamus at the moment like a hot potato, can not put, can not kill. If he is killed, even if the demon army can''t fight against the third army, the people in the bone rotting plain will suffer the demon''s bloody revenge. "I''m curious about your identity. Red monkey? " Monsoon smoke looked at calamus, until now, calamus did not show the appearance of his demon family. Among the demons, there are not many who can directly change the human form. Most of the demons in Pingcheng used special methods instead of their own abilities to disguise themselves as human beings, but calamus can change the human form into a lifelike one. If it is not for the demons, there is no difference between them. "Red monkey?" Calamus sneered, "how could I be that kind of thing." Calamus talks, as if very dismissive of the red monkey. What else does monsoon smoke want to say? But calamus said with a face stretched: "I''m hungry. If you want your prisoner to die of hunger here, you can continue to ask." Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, calamus now with the initial reaction has a little difference, we have to say, he is really a very clever demon family. "There''s no one here for you." Monsoon flue. Acorus slightly frowned. "Animals can do it." The monsoon smoke shrugged, glanced around and saw the desolation. He raised his hand and cut the heavy sword towards the ground! A lizard lurking under the Loess It''s pierced through by the tip of the sword. "Here you are." The monsoon smoke picked the lizard with the tip of its sword to the calamus. ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] a North: little Liuhuo, I tell you, your little madman is really playing with a beautiful man of demon clan. Little fire: Little Madman: don''t talk nonsense! Calamus: not full. Little Liuhuo: come here, I will never let you feel hungry. Calamus: = - = This kid looks terrible. Have you eaten it? Xiaoliuhuo: you come to eat. Some North: the mistake is complicated. Even the demon clan can''t let it go. Come to ask for the monthly ticket. Little Madman: get out of here! Chapter 650 Calamus looked at the bloody lizard, his face was ugly and blue, but Hunger conquered everything. He silently reached out his hand and took the lizard to his hand. He closed his eyes and swallowed it. As a "noble demon clan", it should eat lizards to eat, which is really Calamus vowed that he would never let anyone know this in his life. Rao is the incomparable sadness of calamus, but it can''t cover up the fact that He is not full. Calamus looked at the seasonal wind and smoke, a little tangled. Monsoon smoke is familiar with such eyes, which reminds her of the three silly sons. There is no need for calamus to say anything about monsoon smoke. He stabbed the ground with his heavy sword. In a short time, a pile of dead insects appeared in front of calamus. Calamus felt that even if he was a demon who was used to eating blood, he could not eat this pair of messy insect viscera in front of him. "What do you want? You can''t kill me, and you don''t want to let me go. " Calamus can only use other topics to divert their attention. The monsoon smoke raised his eyebrows and looked at the calamus. "Kill you, and the people in the bone rotting plain will suffer. Let you go, and I will suffer. So you will squat here honestly." "You suffer? You fly so fast, even if I want to revenge you, I''m afraid it''s hard to leave you behind, right? " Calamus sneered, even if he wished to tear up the monsoon smoke, but at present, he really can''t do it. "I''m curious. You are the destroyer, but you never use the destroyer armor in battle. Why is that?" "Do you think I''ll discuss this with a demon clan?" The monsoon smoke whitened the calamus. Calamus Mo, he knew this girl was very ghost. As time goes by, monsoon smoke has a plan in mind, but she needs to make some preparations before the implementation of the method. On the other side, Ling He and others have fled back to the Third Army station with exhausted Pingchen people. The soldiers outside the barracks were fooled to see a large number of people swarming in. Fortunately, one of the soldiers of the burning army recognized Lu Shaoqing, the leader, and rushed to the barracks to convey the news. In a short time, Kung Fu Zhan Fei hurried out and looked at dozens of wounded soldiers and tens of thousands of people outside the camp. "What''s the matter? How can you bring so many people back to investigate? " Zhan Fei''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes swept around the crowd, but he did not find the shadow of monsoon smoke. Lu Shaoqing''s face was tired, but at the moment he insisted on his spirit: "in Pingcheng, Song Yuan, the leader of the city, colluded with the demon clan and took control of the whole city. General Ji led us to fight back to find a way out. These people escaped from Pingcheng. Please put them in place first and send someone to rescue general Ji." "What? Song Yuan colludes with the demon clan? " Zhan Fei''s eyes widened slightly. He never thought that song Yuanhui was colluding with the demon family. He asked Lu Shaoqing about the details. After learning that Ji Fengyan was trying to attract the demon family, he took the leader of the demon family with him and left, his eyes became slightly weird. Zhan Fei''s eyes swept over the frightened people, and after a moment''s silence he said, "they can''t be let into the barracks." The exhausted people thought that they could rest when they arrived at the barracks, but Zhan Fei refused their plan to enter the barracks. Chapter 651 "Why!" Asked Lu Shaoqing displeased. Zhan Fei said with a sneer, "you just said that the demon clan in Pingcheng can pretend to be an adult. Now it is the critical period before our army and the demon clan fight. Who knows if these people will mix in the spy of the demon clan?" Lu Shaoqing''s face changed a little. The people in Pingcheng behind him, even more deeply, listened to Zhan Fei''s words. "We are not demon clan!" People hurriedly explained. Zhan Fei didn''t pay any attention to it. He looked at Lu Shaoqing and said, "Army division, there are tens of thousands of people here. I believe most of them are innocent people. But as long as there is a demon clan in them, once they are put into the barracks, the consequences are unimaginable." Lu Shaoqing''s face is a little ugly. Even though Zhan Fei''s words are not human, in fact, they are reasonable. "Then even if they are not allowed to enter the barracks, please ask the war adults to divide part of the barracks and soldiers and let them stay outside the camp temporarily. They can''t go back to Pingcheng." Lu Shaoqing takes a deep breath. Zhan Fei shook his head. "No way. There''s no problem giving them barracks, but they have to stay away from the camp. If they get too close, the spy of the demon clan can observe the movement of our army, which will still expose our actions. " "Here..." Lu Shaoqing''s expression became more and more dignified. These people had just experienced a bloody war. If they were kept away from the barracks, the helpless people would suffer from the attack of the demon clan, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Zhan Fei''s words made many people fall into a great panic. They thought they could seek protection when they arrived at the barracks, but Zhan Fei''s cold words broke their minds. "We are not a demon." "You can check it!" A group of people hurriedly explained that many of them were seriously injured, and continued to be treated. Being able to come to the barracks has drained their last strength. At the moment, if we still let them go to other places, we are afraid that many wounded It''s all going to die here. Lu Shaoqing and Zhan Fei are locked in a stalemate. In terms of rank, Lu Shaoqing is not enough to fight Zhan Fei at all. "Officer Zhan, can you send someone to save general Ji first?" Lu Shaoqing bit his teeth, and the only one who could resist Zhan Fei was monsoonal smoke. Even though Zhan Fei''s doubt was understandable, Lu Shaoqing naturally knew how these common people were. They gave up their comfort and chose to stand beside the wolf smoke army. If it wasn''t for the ordinary people in Pingcheng to fight hard, the hundred people of the wolf smoke army would never create a chance to capture the king for monsoon smoke. "General Ji?" Zhan Fei looks at Lu Shaoqing and says with regret, "I''m sorry, general Ji will be in Hucheng, but You also said that she took the leader of the demon clan as a clamp, and went to the opposite direction with you. The bone rotting plain is a hundred miles around, and if you want to find a person in it, isn''t it just looking for a needle in a haystack? Moreover, how many people are suitable for such a long distance? If there are few people, they will be useless. If there are many people, they will expose our army''s March. " It seems that Zhan Fei''s words and sentences are reasonable, but Lu Shaoqing and others are trembling with anger. Zhan Fei made it clear that he wanted to help the public and the private. He didn''t plan to send someone to rescue monsoon smoke! Chapter 652 "Lord Zhan! General Ji is the destroyer! If the war hasn''t started, it''s not appropriate to lose an exterminator first! " Lu Shaoqing gnawed his teeth and stared at Zhan Fei. Zhan Fei was very dismissive. There was a long standoff between the two sides, and many soldiers came around. Some of them were from the wolf smoke regiment. They heard about the monsoon smoke coming into the mirror, and understood Zhan Fei''s plan not to save the wind and smoke in the season. A group of soldiers from the wolf smoke regiment rushed to tell each other immediately. In a short time, tens of thousands of people gathered directly at the gate of the camp! "What are you doing?" Zhan Fei looked coldly at the assembled wolf smoke Army soldiers, and his eyes were sharp at once. "If you don''t want to send soldiers to save the general, let''s go!" A wolf smoke regiment''s soldier is right. "Unbridled!" Zhan Fei shouted, "you are soldiers now. Before the superiors give orders, there is no room for you to act without permission. If the generals in the army don''t give orders, no one of you can leave the barracks! Otherwise, I will disobey the military order! " Zhan Fei directly moved out the military order and pressed it to death in front of all the people. There was no monsoon smoke. The generals in the camp were situ Ba, Yang Shun and Zhan Fei. Situba, Zhan Fei and fengfengyan had a long time ago. It was impossible for them to help each other. However, Yang Shun was ill as early as the day when the Dai army arrived at the camp. So far, he has not appeared. The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment and Zhan Fei are facing each other. They are eager to press Zhan Fei to the ground. Zhan Fei proudly looks at the soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment. The situation of monsoon smoke is absolutely terrible at this time. If there is no rescue from the army, she is afraid that she can''t get away. This is what Zhan Fei wants to see. But Under the confrontation, a figure came out of the army slowly. It was a handsome and unusual young man, with a trace of green astringency on his delicate face, but a thick alienation hung on his indifferent facial features. Zhan Fei was surprised to see the young man coming out of the army. He vaguely remembered that the young man was coming with the monsoon smoke. His name seemed to be Liuhuo. "You stay here to take care of the wounded. I''ll go to her." Liuhuo looks at the impatient wolf smoke regiment soldiers'' light opening way. "Master Liuhuo......" The soldiers looked at Liuhuo and hesitated for a moment before nodding, "go and pull a war horse!" "Do you want to move everything in the army? I said, no one can leave the barracks without my permission! " Zhan Fei screamed. Then he looked at the angry soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment and said, "you don''t need a horse, you can bring me white Ze." Under the command of the soldiers, Bai Ze, who has grown up a lot, is brought here. Baize has grown up to the size of an adult stag, but the antlers on his head only grow two fingers high. Although the antlers are small, they look different from ordinary deer. The color of the antlers, like the white fur of Baize, is pure white, with a sense of transparency. Liu Huo raised his hand and brushed Bai Ze''s white fur. He looked up at the fierce Zhan Fei and said, "I am not a soldier of the holy dragon empire. Bai Ze is not a war horse. How are we? You can''t care." Zhan Fei''s face was slightly strained. Liuhuo can''t bear to take a look at Zhan Fei. He directly steps on Bai Ze and goes away! Chapter 653 This is Bai Ze''s first gallop. Since he was adopted by monsoon tobacco, he is like a pet. He eats and drinks with monsoon tobacco every day. The oil and water he keeps every day are slippery. It''s almost forgotten that it''s the mount of monsoon tobacco. However When Bai Ze felt the meaning of Liuhuo and knew that he was going to look for the monsoon smoke, his white hooves spread out in an instant, and there was a wind under his hooves. The white figure turned into a white light in people''s eyes, and rushed out suddenly! It was so fast that everyone outside the barracks looked stupid. Bai Ze''s running speed is far faster than that of all the horses, just like lightning, which can''t be detected. "Bai Ze Unexpectedly So fast? " Ling he is surprised to see the trace of Bai Ze''s instant disappearance, silently swallowing his saliva. At the beginning, despite people''s persuasion, he forced Bai Ze to be his mount. Ling he thought the monsoon smoke was crazy. But now it seems. Just because of this speed, there are not many mounts in the sky or in the ground that can match it. After Liuhuo rode Baize away from people''s sight, he suddenly let Baize stop, and his eyes turned red in the situation of no one. A faint, dark light went all the way down his chest to the depths of the bony plain. "Follow it." Liuhuo whispered. Bai Ze seemed to understand the words of Liuhuo, and once again turned into a white light and disappeared on the ground. On the other side, calamus was hungry, but he didn''t want to eat the corpse of insects. For fear that he was really hungry, monsoon smoke could only drag him to look for food to eat in the Loess rubble. Finally, I saw two sand rabbits. The calamus soothed the boiling stomach, but his face was ugly. Monsoon smoke never let him go, and he was locked by the demon rope, unable to break free. For the demon family, the animal filling can''t replace the effect of human flesh at all, that is, eating more, can''t eliminate his hunger from instinct. Calamus''s eyes fell on the back of the monsoon smoke, and there was an eerie cold light on the bottom of the eyes. But in the moment when the monsoon smoke turned around, the cold light in his eyes disappeared without trace, and his face was still half dead. As the time went by, the monsoon smoke turned around, releasing one or two little paper people from time to time, and there was no other action. Acorus calamus watched the action of monsoon smoke, but he did not see it for a long time. However, he was very confused about one or two pieces of paper released by monsoon smoke, but he was very clear that he would not tell him even if he asked about monsoon smoke. Fortunately, he closed his mouth. Night fell quietly, the night wind in the bone rotting plain wrinkled, the temperature also dropped a lot, the monsoon smoke lit a bonfire, watching the fire flickering in the wind, the heart estimated the next plan. "Are you going to stay like this in the bony plain?" Calamus looks at the monsoon flue. Monsoon smoke looked at calamus, ignored, eyes still staring at the flickering fire. Suddenly, the monsoon smoke raised his eyes and looked into the darkness not far away. A slight voice came into the ear of the monsoon smoke, and a slight change in the face of the calamus on one side hurriedly said, "I didn''t call them over." However, the monsoon smoke has risen, but this time she did not make any retreat gesture, but the corner of her mouth raised a smile. Chapter 654 In the dark, a white figure appeared slowly. A white deer appeared in the fire. On top of the white deer, there was a young man with exquisite face. "Here you are." The monsoon smoke looked at the young man sitting on Bai Ze''s back, and his eyes flashed with surprise. Liuhuo rides Bai Ze to appear in the sight of monsoon smoke, his quiet eyes sweep over the body of monsoon smoke, and slowly pass the calamus which is in a daze. Then he lands gracefully, and goes to the side of monsoon smoke. Bai Ze also comes to the side of monsoon smoke, and rubs the arm of monsoon smoke lightly with his head. The monsoon smoke couldn''t help laughing. "You''re faster than I thought." At the beginning, the reason why monsoon smoke dared to march towards the deep part of bone rotting plain was that she knew that maybe other people could not find her, but Liuhuo could definitely find her. Blood group is extremely sensitive to the smell, and along the way, the monsoon smoke deliberately left many small paper people, in order to leave their own traces. She believed that after knowing her situation, Liuhuo would come. Monsoon smoke guessed the end correctly, but totally mistaken the process. The reason why Liuhuo could find her was not because of those little paper people, but all of this, monsoon smoke did not know. "Demon clan?" Liuhuo''s eyes looked to the calamus on one side. Monsoon smoke nodded a little, "this guy can command the high demon clan. If you want to come here, I want to wait for you to come here and take this guy back." Monsoon smoke words let calamus slightly a Leng, at this moment he finally understood, monsoon smoke intention is what. But He has no chance to turn around. Monsoon smoke told the flight, forcing calamus can not contact other demon families, and now the arrival of the flow of fire, will also make the way back very simple. It''s impossible for calamus to ask again. The monsoon smoke directly tied the calamus to the heavy sword with a bunch of demon ropes, and then a ray of Qi filled the heavy sword. The whole heavy sword flew to the sky with calamus, which completely isolated the connection between calamus and the ground. And the monsoon smoke rode with the fire toward the direction of the barracks, and on their heads, the heavy sword dragged a lot of calamus suspended on their heads. In the night, Bai Ze''s figure is as fast as lightning, skipping the land of bone rotting plain. Liuhuo sits on Baize''s back with the monsoon smoke in his arms filled with the familiar atmosphere. The heart also settled down. Bai Ze''s speed was very fast, and he came to the outside of the barracks of the Third Army just at dawn. Outside the barracks, however, there are a large number of people. When the monsoon smoke saw this scene, its eyes could not help shaking slightly. "What''s the matter? Why not let the people into the barracks? " Monsoon smoke thought that the common people had already entered the barracks, but they didn''t want to, they were still left outside. "Zhan Fei did not allow them to enter the barracks and deliberately drove them away from here," said Liu Huo The eyes of monsoon smoke are not narrowed slightly, urging Bai Ze to speed up. Before it was fully lit up, the people who stayed outside the camp were hungry and suffered a cold night. Everyone''s face was tired. They could only curl up in groups to warm each other. Suddenly a sound aroused their attention. People looked up and saw the shadow of the monsoon smoke. Chapter 655 "General Ji!" Tired people, at the moment when they saw the monsoon smoke, suddenly lit up the light of hope in their eyes. They were too tired to stand up in a hurry and ran in front of the monsoon smoke. "General Ji, you are back." "General, are you ok?" A warm greeting, let out the concern for the monsoon smoke, Pingcheng people are very clear that it is the monsoon smoke that attracts the attention of the demon family, so that they can escape. The commotion of the common people outside the camp attracted the attention of the soldiers inside the camp. The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment who had been guarding the common people saw the figure of the monsoon smoke and immediately went up. They looked around the monsoon smoke one by one. After they were sure that the monsoon smoke was safe, they were relieved. "What''s going on here?" The monsoon smoke looked at the soldiers of the wolf smoke army. The soldier said angrily, "it was all made by Zhan Fei. He didn''t allow the people to enter the barracks and kept them away from here. The Army division argued with him for a long time. Zhan Fei reluctantly agreed to let the people stay outside the barracks for one night, but he would leave at once in the morning." The more the soldier said, the more angry the people in Pingcheng fought, and finally escaped here, but they could not get the slightest comfort. Instead, they had to spend the night of cold and hunger. Zhan Fei didn''t even provide them with tents. The soldiers of the wolf smoke army couldn''t see it. They wanted to contribute their tents, but Zhan Fei stopped them. But Lu Shaoqing was helpless It can let the soldiers of the wolf smoke army stay at night outside the camp, and take the food and medicine prepared by the wolf smoke army for the people to use. However, these people are too tired and many people are injured, which is not enough for them to relax. But in one night, many frail children and old people have already fallen ill. Lu Shaoqing asked Zhan Fei several times to send a military doctor to check, but he was refused. After the smell of the monsoon smoke, the brow could not help wrinkling. The people around are very depressed, they dare not fight with the army, only shivering hide here. "Follow me to the barracks." There was a sharp look in the eyes of the monsoon smoke. Zhan Fei knew what he was thinking. This group of people was saved by her, so Zhan Fei treated them so harshly. If they were to be others, they would have put them into the barracks. With the words of monsoon smoke, all the people feel that they have a backbone, one by one, supporting each other and following behind the monsoon smoke. Outside the camp, the guards watched Ji Fengyan and a group of people come over and immediately stopped their way. "Lord Zhan has orders, not..." "Go away." The monsoon smoke glanced at the soldiers. Those soldiers were really stunned for a moment. They wanted to stop them, but they were pulled away by the soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment directly by the monsoon smoke. This chaos awakened the people who were still sleeping in the barracks. After Zhan Fei got the news, he rushed to the barracks in a hurry. As soon as he saw that the monsoon smoke had brought the people into the barracks, his face suddenly turned blue, which was called a thorough one! "Monsoon smoke! What are you doing! Do you have any rules! " Zhan Fei pointed to the monsoon smoke and shouted, "these people are unknown. If they are mixed with the demon clan, can you bear the responsibility?" "If something happens, I''ll take the responsibility. How about it?" said Zhan Fei Chapter 656 As soon as the monsoon smoke said this, Zhan Fei''s eyes almost didn''t stare out. "Are you worried? Can you afford it! Monsoon smoke, don''t think you can do whatever you want now that you are a general. You need to know that I''m the commander of this battle of the third army. Your Majesty''s privilege is to prevent people like you from making nonsense here! " After that, Zhan Fei commanded the soldiers of the green nightmare army and said, "drive these people out to me. Whoever dares to step into the barracks will be killed!" The soldiers of the green nightmare army immediately surrounded the people! The common people watched helplessly as the soldiers holding the blades surrounded them, and their faces were frightened. How can they think of how they managed to escape from the demon clan''s claws, and even suffered deportation in front of the imperial army. But The broken evil sword in the hand of monsoon smoke swept suddenly, and a sword gas blocked the footsteps of the soldiers of green nightmare army. "I see who dares!" "Monsoon smoke, you can''t rebel!" Zhan Fei looks at the monsoon smoke angrily. He doesn''t expect that it can come back alive, let alone dare to disobey his orders in public. The monsoon smoke sneers at Zhan Fei and says, "Zhan Fei, your majesty gives you the privilege to eradicate the demon clan and protect the territory, which belongs to your majesty and all the people of the holy dragon empire! Now you want to expel the people of the Empire. What do you think! I''ll tell you that I brought them back. I can guarantee them. There is no demon clan among them. If you dare to touch them, you can share nothing... " The monsoon smoke squinted slightly. "I don''t mind killing you first." Go to the military regulations of Uncle teh. If so many people ignore them and let them go, they will die and injure half of them in two or three days. At this moment, monsoon smoke is not interested in fighting with feidou! As soon as the words of monsoon smoke came out, all the soldiers of the wolf smoke army stepped forward and stood in front of the people. The frightened common people looked at the reaction of the monsoon smoke and the wolf smoke army, and their eyes were all red. They were afraid. They were really afraid. Their home has been occupied by the demon clan, and there is no village near the barracks to lend them shelter. If they are driven away at the moment, there is only one way to die. The tough attitude of monsoon smoke is to save their lives! "The monsoon smoke is turning you upside down!" Zhan Fei stared at the monsoon smoke in disbelief, and his anger rose. "How dare you threaten me!" "I''m threatening. What can you do to me?" She can ignore Zhan Fei''s usual tricks. However, Zhan Fei''s attempt to expel these people completely angered him. The demons are cruel and the people have no place to rely on. As imperial soldiers, they want to protect the innocent people. Zhan Fei''s move is against their will. The monsoon smoke will not give way in half a step! "What can I do with you? Don''t be arrogant, come on! Take them down to me. " Zhan Fei sneers at the soldiers commanding the green nightmare army. And the soldiers in the burning army were worried about the situation. The monsoon smoke saved their comrades in arms. Now Zhan Fei is going to take this opportunity to deal with the monsoon smoke. How can they see it. "How did it come about?" Suddenly a hoarse voice sounded. Chapter 657 The people in the standoff look up and see the source of the voice. I saw a pale middle-aged man in a big suit walking into the sight of the crowd. The man''s face was a little weak, but his whole body was with a sense of dignity. The soldiers of the burning army on the side saw the man appeared and stood up straightly. "General!" The man walked into the crowd and looked at the tense atmosphere, with a smile on his lips. "Lord Zhan, what''s the matter? Now, if the enemy is fighting inside, it''s not good for anyone, is it? " Zhan Fei saw the man''s face slightly changed and said in a deep voice, "General Yang." It was Yang Shun, the supreme commander of the burning army, who had not been seen for a long time. He was also the most senior annihilator in the present holy dragon empire. Yang Shun joined the burning army at the age of 17. At that time, the general of the burning army had another person. Yang Shun followed the general to lead the battle. At the age of 22, he took over the whole burning army. Before the emergence of the green nightmare army, the burning army had always been the first army in the holy dragon empire. It had experienced numerous battles and battles, and had made great achievements. "Lord Zhan, I''ve heard about today''s event. I think general Ji is young, but her words are reasonable. This people are the people of our holy dragon empire after all. Your majesty sent us to the bone rotting plain so as to defend the land and secure the territory occupied by the demon clan. If at this moment we are desperate to expel these people, and in the future if we let his majesty know that he loves the people as his son, he will also blame us, right Yang Shun opened his mouth with a smile and a gentle but sharp tone. Emperor Shenglong is very concerned about his reputation, so he gives all kinds of favors to win praise among the people. There are tens of thousands of ordinary people in Pingcheng. If they drive them out regardless of their lives and lives, they will be heard by the holy Dragon Emperor. Zhan Fei is afraid that he will not be able to eat all of them. Zhan Fei''s face became more and more ugly. Yang Shun''s words were gentle, but his attitude was very obvious. He clearly supported the monsoon smoke. The small wolf smoke regiment Zhan Fei is not in the eye, but Yang Shun''s burning army is full of 100000 people. If they quarrel with Yang Shun at the moment, they are afraid that the army will not be easy to deal with in the future. Zhan Fei doesn''t understand why Yang Shun, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, suddenly appeared to support the monsoon smoke, but now Zhan Fei doesn''t dare to be tough any more. He glared at the monsoon smoke and said: "General Yang is kind. Although the people are pitiful, no one can guarantee that there will be no demon clan in them. If they are put into the army, I''m afraid " " no problem. There are 100000 burning troops in our army. We can send them to inspect these people one by one, so that you can rest assured? " Yang Shun said with a smile. Zhan Fei bit his teeth, but he had to agree to let the soldiers of the green nightmare Army take off for a while. Yang Shun nodded with a smile, and asked his soldiers to check the Pingcheng people, then went to the front of the monsoon smoke. "It''s understandable that general Ji is young and vigorous, but Don''t beat the stone with an egg. It''s not worth the loss. " Yang Shun looked at the childish monsoon smoke in front of him, and spoke with a long heart. Monsoon smoke looked at Yang Shun in front of him. He always felt that Yang Shun had an inexplicable atmosphere around him. "Thank you, General Yang." She knew that Yang Shun was trying to help her out. If Yang Shun doesn''t show up, the monsoon smoke is afraid to fight Zhan Fei to the end. Although the monsoon smoke has a decisive grasp, a fierce battle is inevitable. Chapter 658 The movement of the burning army was very fast. 100000 people checked tens of thousands of people. Soon, all the people came out of Pingcheng were human beings, and they were not mixed by the demon clan. To this end, Zhan Fei''s face was very ugly. After receiving the report, he left with a gloomy face. Yang Shun asked his burning army to cooperate with the wolf smoke army to arrange accommodation for the people, and sent his own military doctors to treat the people. "General Ji, if there''s nothing to do, how about not coming to our army''s account?" Yang Shun suddenly looked at the monsoon smoke and smiled and sent out an invitation. The monsoon smoke turned to look at the fire nearby. "Can he go?" Yang Shun was slightly shocked, and his eyes fell on the young man beside the monsoon smoke. The young man looked very delicate, but his breath was very indifferent. If not mentioned by the monsoon smoke, few people would notice his existence. "Yes." The monsoon smoke nodded, and he was not afraid to follow Yang Shun with his eyes on Liuhuo. After entering the barracks, Yang Shun asked the soldiers of the burning army to guard outside the barracks. He asked the monsoon smoke and the flowing fire to sit down first. "How old is general Ji this year?" Yang Shun asked when he saw the monsoon smoke. "It''s almost fifteen." The monsoon smoke opens with a smile. Yang Shun smiled and shook his head. "General Ji entered the Barracks at such a young age. It''s incredible. But I have heard about general Ji''s actions. General Ji is young and can be on his own. It really makes us such old bones blush." "General Yang is very kind. I heard that General Yang is not well. What''s the matter?" Monsoon smoke looks at Yang Shun. Yang Shun looks a little pale, but he doesn''t have much trouble. He doesn''t look too ill to participate in military negotiations. "It''s no big deal." Yang Shun said with a smile, "it''s just that he''s too lazy to talk with the green nightmare army." Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, did not expect Yang Shun would be so straightforward. Seeing Ji Fengyan''s reaction, Yang Shun thought it was interesting. He could not help but patiently explained: "general Ji should have seen that the alliance of the three armies was actually the speech of the green nightmare army. Although Zhan Fei was sent by his majesty, he had a deep friendship with situ BA from the beginning. He came to supervise the war and would stand on his side." "No matter what opinions and suggestions we have in this battle, it''s not important for situba. It''s better to hide and relax than to listen to him." Yang Shun opened his mouth with a smile. He said the reason why he pretended to be ill. This really surprised the monsoon smoke. She had noticed what Yang Shun said, but it was the first time she met Yang Shun. Yang Shun told her the truth. It was Something unexpected. As if aware of the surprise of the monsoon smoke, Yang Shun''s eyes became a little gentle. "I know your father." The eyes of monsoon smoke are slightly open. "Your father is a respectable general. I admire him very much. I have cooperated with him twice. He is very modest and has a good relationship with the soldiers. All the soldiers under him can spare their lives to fight for him." When Yang Shun talked about Jiqiao, the father of monsoon smoke, there was a trace of emotion between his words, but his eyes showed a trace of regret. "It''s just a pity Ah. " Monsoon smoke slightly drooped eyes, for the father of the original Lord, don''t say it''s her, even the original Lord has little contact. Chapter 659 Monsoon smoke only learned something about Jiqiao from Linghe and others. In Linghe''s mind, Jiqiao is powerful and benevolent, and deeply respected and admired by soldiers. They are more like brothers than superiors and subordinates. "General Ji, I know that you are young and have a lot of abilities. I can hardly be regarded as your father''s friend. I am very happy for your father to see your daughter inherit his father''s business. But I have to advise you." Yang Shun''s tone suddenly became serious. "Please tell me." The monsoon smoke is polite. "I know that your father''s death had something to do with the green nightmare army, and situ Ba had a strong hostility to you. Even Zhan Fei seemed to be targeting you everywhere. You are very strong and his soldiers are loyal. But one thing, you have to think about it." "Two fists can''t defeat four hands, especially in the battlefield. It''s the most difficult battle to fight with less and more. Fortunately, we won by chance, and the damaged troops are also unbearable. Zhan Fei and situ Ba still master the leading role of this battle, no matter how much you contradict them in your heart, but at this moment, they will have one hundred ways to fight with them. Once they go to the battlefield, they will have one hundred ways Against you, set you up. " Yang Shun''s face is very dignified. From Zhan Fei''s attack on Pingcheng people today, he has noticed that Zhan Fei seems to want to kill Ji Fengyan more than situ ba. Yang Shun was puzzled by this. "Although you are a general, the wolf smoke army you have is just established. The number of soldiers is very limited. Even if they don''t design you openly, they will be able to send more than 10000 of you to death if they ignore the bitter battle you are involved in and adjust their troops at any moment during the war." Yang Shun''s words let monsoon smoke sink into meditation. As far as a single soldier is concerned, monsoon smoke is confident that the soldiers in his hands are no inferior to the soldiers of any army. After more than half a year''s training, Ling He and others are far more than ordinary soldiers. But All that Yang Shun said is true. Monsoon smoke is very good at fighting alone, but it''s a little weak for leading the battle. She can use it perfectly by herself with less fighting and more fighting. Maybe she can get a huge advantage in the future battlefield, but As Yang Shun said, this kind of battle is a victory. The wolf smoke army under monsoon smoke is only afraid of death and injury. If we can''t use the airport campaign, we may lose the whole army. In the first World War of Pingcheng, the monsoon smoke and wolf smoke regiment won in the last desperate situation, but only half of the 100 soldiers who followed her survived, and almost all of them were the wounded who were seriously injured. In a short time, they were afraid that there was no possibility of going to battle to kill the enemy. Yang Shun looked at the monsoon smoke and thought deeply. He was relieved. He was afraid that the monsoon smoke was young and frivolous and had strong ability. He would not listen to these words. But now, it seems that the monsoon smoke is listening. Yang Shun felt sad about this. If she had been raised for several years, she would have become the strongest weapon in the holy dragon empire. But now, she joined the army too early, and the first battle was with Zhan Fei and situ Ba, who were harbouring evil spirits. Chapter 660 "If you want to achieve your goal and go further in this army, you need to learn to advance and retreat. Today, you strive for the livelihood of those people. You are upright in reason, and you will be praised by those people in love. However The hostility of Zhan Fei to you is even higher. " Yang Shun sighed, regretting the present situation of monsoon smoke. At the beginning, he didn''t appear in the army, but occasionally heard about the movement in the barracks from the soldiers of the burning army. Knowing that the monsoon smoke came, he heard that the wolf smoke army assigned the best barracks and got the most leisurely task. Yang Shun knew that this was Zhan Fei and situ Ba killing the wolf smoke army. At that time, Yang Shun didn''t move, because he knew that even if he came out, he would not let things change. Things in the army can not be helped by others. What he needed was the training and growth of monsoon smoke. This time, Yang Shun finally stood up, because he knew that if he continued, he would definitely make things worse. Yang Shun''s words were kind and sincere, which made monsoon smoke very grateful. In his current status and status, as long as he didn''t fight against the hard steel of the green nightmare army, situ Ba had no way to deal with him. The number of the burning army was not much less than that of the green nightmare army. Although it was not as popular as that of the green nightmare army in recent years, the name of the great army has not disappeared from people''s mind. It can be said that if the two armies are really right, as far as the common people are concerned, they will be inclined to accumulate the burning army for many years. "Thank you, General Yang." Monsoon smoke really looked at Yang Shun. She was still very young when it came to marching. Yang Shun was willing to say these things to her, which was really valuable. Yang Shun smiled and shook his head. "You''re welcome, but if general Ji doesn''t have anything to do during this period, you can follow me. Although I''m seriously ill, it doesn''t prevent me from communicating with general Ji. If general Ji wants to, my old bone is willing to tell general Ji about the experience of the leader." The eyes of monsoon smoke brightened slightly. Yang Shun is going to teach her how to lead the army? "Thank you for your kindness, General Yang. I''ll be harassing you in the future." Monsoon smoke hurriedly stood up to salute Yang Shun. Although they were both generals of the holy dragon Empire, the troops they led were not the same. They were paoze, but in a sense, they were also competing with each other. In a campaign, the military skill is so little. When it is divided up by others, it is natural that you will get less. Therefore, even among the leading exterminators, they rarely contact each other, basically secretly guarding each other. It''s rare to see such an atmosphere like Yang Shun. "Don''t nag. Anyway, I have nothing to do in this camp every day. You should come to accompany me to nag." Yang Shun opened his mouth with a smile. Yang Shun is only thirty-four years old this year. He is in his prime, but he says three words of old bone in every word. In fact It''s not that he depends on the old to sell the old, but No one of the exterminators of the holy dragon Empire has ever lived to be thirty-five years old. For the exterminator, 34 years old is almost a foot into the coffin. However, no one knows why the death of those who exterminate the world began. It''s like coincidence, but it''s not. "Well, general Ji is tired too. Go back to have a rest first." Yang Shun opened his mouth with a smile. Chapter 661 After saying goodbye to Yang Shun, monsoon smoke and Liuhuo left the camp. "Yang Shun is a good man and a good general." After the fire came out of the barracks, suddenly the monsoon flue. Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, then smiled and nodded. "Yes." Yang Shun is admired by monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke and Liuhuo walk side by side in the barracks. The people in Pingcheng who have arranged well see the monsoon smoke all around. All the way, the people feel grateful for the monsoon smoke, which makes her feel embarrassed. The people of Pingcheng are only temporarily placed in the barracks. After all, the three armies will fight in the battlefield in the future, which is not a place to stay for a long time. Lu Shaoqing has sent people to contact the nearby villages to see if they can arrange the people to go everywhere in batches in a few days. All the way back to the camp, the monsoon smoke directly paralyzed on the bed, I have to say, this time really tired her. Liuhuo looks at the monsoon smoke half dead on the bed, and doesn''t say anything, but cleverly pours the water, takes the veil, lets the monsoon smoke moisten her throat, and wipes the dust off her face. The monsoon smoke lies lazily on the bed, lets own small beautiful man serve, the mood that calls a comfortable. "Have you forgotten anything?" Liuhuo squints at the monsoon smoke happily, and reminds her of her kindness. "What?" The monsoon smoke squinted. "The demon clan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the sunset fell on the barracks, the soldiers in the army were busy. No one noticed that the black spot was floating on their heads, letting the wind roar. The heart of calamus is almost broken This damn monsoon smoke! It wasn''t until late at night that the monsoon smoke released the calamus from the sky when no one was paying attention to it, especially tied it to his tent, and ordered Yang Jian to keep it. If the calamus dared to be a little dishonest, Yang Jian would give him a fork. In the morning of the second day, monsoon smoke went to see Yang Shun. Yang Shun had nothing to do in the army, so he was willing to guide monsoon smoke. Yang Shun is the best in the Shenglong empire in marching and fighting. He is famous for his steady, accurate and ruthless tactics. He can often win the biggest victory with the smallest loss, which is the way that monsoon smoke likes. Monsoon smoke and Yang Shun are getting closer and closer, and because the wind smoke led the soldiers to rescue the soldiers of the burning army in the previous season, so the relationship between the soldiers of the burning army and the soldiers of the wolf smoke army is getting better and better. As a recruiter, the wolf smoke Army needs the guidance of experienced soldiers, and the soldiers of the burning army are willing to teach their own experience. Within two days, the wolf smoke regiment and the burning army presented a picture of happiness and harmony. From time to time, they could see the soldiers from both sides exchanging with each other. Among the three armies, only the Qingyan army was isolated, and had always looked down upon the Qingyan army of the wolf smoke regiment. It never occurred to 10000 that the army of 10000 could compete with the burning army, and this situation also spread to the ears of situba and Zhanfei. In this regard, Zhanfei''s mood became worse. "What does Yang Shun mean?" Zhan Fei sat in situ BA''s camp with a gloomy face. He intended to provoke the relationship between the burning army and the wolf smoke army, so that the wolf smoke army would be helpless in the future. But now On the contrary, the green nightmare army of situ BA was isolated. The development of things is totally different from what he expected. Chapter 662 Situba looked at Zhan Fei, who was restless, but there was not much expression on his face. He stood in front of the sand table and looked at the distribution of land occupation in the bone rotting plain. His eyes were deep. "General situ, don''t you think things are not right?" Zhan Fei looks at situ BA''s leisurely walk in the court, but he is a little impatient. Monsoon smoke now holds the thigh of the burning army. If Yang Shun intends to maintain it, he''s afraid that he won''t be able to deal with it for a while. What''s more, with the support of the burning army, it''s not convenient to target the monsoon smoke and wolf smoke regiment in the battlefield in the future. Situ Ba looks up at Zhan Fei and lightly taps his baton on the sand table. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? " "Monsoon smoke and Yang Shun clearly want to work together. Now your green nightmare army is isolated by them. Who knows what they want to do?" Zhan Fei''s gloomy mouth. But situ Ba didn''t think so. "Yang Shun and I have been fighting in secret for so many years. If he really has the ability, the burning army will not be held back by our green nightmare army. Whether the wolf smoke army or the monsoon smoke army is just a group of novices, they are on the battlefield, and they don''t have much combat ability. Moreover..." Situ Ba put the baton on the sand table and watched Zhan Fei in his spare time. "How much do you think the alliance of the two armies can do? More than 10000 members of the wolfsmoke legion, what are they? " The arrogance between the words of situ Ba can be seen. It can be said that he didn''t pay attention to the monsoon smoke from the beginning to the end, but only got the words of the eldest princess, and everything went smoothly. On the opponent, in the eyes of situ Ba, there was only Yang Shun. "Yang Shun is thirty-four. As far as the age of the destroyer is concerned, this is the limit. Why do I have to work hard with the same dying person and a little ghost?" Zhan Fei was slightly shocked. Even though he was ordered to cooperate with situ Ba, he did not dare to argue with situ Ba too hard about his status. "You don''t have to worry about it here. If you don''t wait for another two days, young and frivolous kid, you won''t have to worry about sending the handle to you." Situ Ba took a slow breath and began slowly. Zhan Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he realized what situ Ba meant. "General situ is really wise, which I almost forgot. These days, the monsoon smoke has stayed in the barracks and never left, nor has she sent someone to investigate." Zhan Fei''s eyes flashed a bit of sinister, and situ Ba reminded him of a key point. A key to make monsoon smoke fall. The warrant. Seeing that Zhan Fei understood what he meant, situ Ba nodded slightly. "In a few days, it will be the appointed time. When it comes time, you will have a military order in your hand and Yang Shun will support her. What can you do? Now, you can make her happy for a few days. By the way, it''s better to hurry up to get Pingcheng people out of the barracks. I''m sure she will do it by herself because of seasonal wind and smoke. As for other things, she may not care about them. " there was a sneer on the corner of situba''s mouth. "Isn''t monsoon smoke always considerate to the people? Then let her settle the people well. " "Thank you, general situ. I''m going to prepare now." Zhan Fei hurriedly thanked situ Ba and left the camp to calculate the monsoon smoke. Chapter 663 However. After Zhan Fei left, situ BA''s eyes became cold and his smile became even colder. On the other hand, monsoon smoke followed Yang shunxue to many key points of marching and fighting, while Lu Shaoqing also heard that several villages not too far away from the barracks are relatively empty, many people are hiding because of the recent invasion of the demon family, and many villages are empty. It''s so nice to send the people in the barracks. Monsoon smoke immediately began to arrange people to escort the people to move. Before they left the camp, the people were grateful for the monsoon smoke again, which led them to leave the camp under the escort of the wolf smoke Army soldiers. "It''s not easy to find the village so fast this time." Linghe waved to the crowd away and said with a smile. The monsoon smoke nods slightly, but Lu Shaoqing''s look on one side is not relaxed at all. "It''s strange to say that the news of these villages came from the green nightmare army." Lu Shaoqing looks at the monsoon smoke thoughtfully. The green nightmare army is responsible for patrolling around the barracks and knows more about the nearby villages than they do. Just Lu Shaoqing never thought that the people of the green nightmare army would be so kind. "Er It''s really a weasel''s new year''s day for chickens. It''s unsettling and kind-hearted. The devil knows what the devil''s idea is hiding in their hearts. " When Linghe heard the three words of green nightmare army, the smile on his face immediately disappeared. "Monsoon smoke waved," you don''t need to think about it, put the people in place again "Yes." Lu Shaoqing and Ling He nodded honestly. The transfer of the common people is not as easy as imagined, because many of them, old, weak, women and children, are very slow in physical strength and speed. Moreover, they just escaped from the dead not long ago, and the losses left in the process have not been completely recovered. The monsoon smoke originally wanted to borrow a batch of war horses, so that the common people could quickly arrive at the new residence. However, Zhan Fei did not let go, saying only that the horse was the key to the battle of the three armies and could not be used at will. So we have to stop. The people were sent to three villages in batches. The number of people escorted by the wolf smoke regiment was insufficient. Yang Shun was kind enough to send 10000 elite soldiers to cooperate with him. It took three or four days to settle all the people properly. After seeing off the last common people, the monsoon smoke was relieved. It''s just Monsoon smoke looks at the two little guys standing in front of him at this moment. It''s a bit difficult for a while. "Why don''t you go with us?" Han Xiao and Han Yu, rescued by monsoon smoke, stood in front of her. The last team had left for half a day, but monsoon smoke found two brothers hiding in a military account. "General, we''re not leaving. We want to stay." The older Han Xiao stood in front of the monsoon smoke with his back up, his delicate face full of determination. The monsoon smoke was almost amused by his prim expression. "Stay? What are you two kids doing in the barracks? Playing with mud? " The funny tone of monsoon smoke made two skinny children blush, but they still insisted on it. "General, you said, you want us to stay in your army, we can be your soldiers, we also want to fight with the demon clan." Han Xiao opened his mouth seriously, and Han Yu, who was close to him, nodded timidly. Chapter 664 The two brothers of Han family have seen their parents and partners being maimed by the demon family. They have already had a strong hatred for the demon family. They are unwilling to leave and live in peace. They want to revenge for their adoptive parents and the villagers who treat them well. The monsoon smoke is shocked by the firm eyes of the two children, but looking at these fragile bodies, they feel sad and laughing. "I understand your mind, but you are too small." So much to join the army? If this is on the battlefield, I''m afraid it''s not enough to crack the teeth of the demon clan. "We will grow up!" Han Xiao looks at the monsoon smoke. "General, let''s stay here. We will train with our brothers. One day we will be able to kill enemies in the battlefield. We will never discredit the reputation of the wolf smoke army!" "General, we will be honest and obedient. My brother and I will strive to be qualified soldiers." Han Yu dared to speak. Monsoon smoke has a headache. She is good at dealing with bear children, but she is so clever She really didn''t know how to turn them around. Ling he looked at the attitude of the two kids and the helpless expression on the face of monsoon smoke. He couldn''t help laughing. "Little Well, general, you can leave them. I think they have good bones. After training for a few years, they should be able to succeed. Isn''t our wolf smoke army short of soldiers who dare to fight and fight? Keep them... " Although Linghe''s suspected of saying something, it''s still true. Although the two brothers of Han family are thin and weak, their skeletons are not petite. Because they are raised in a remote village, they are malnourished, but they are much taller than their peers. "General, let''s be your wolf cub!" Two delicate little guys stared at the monsoon smoke. Her Wolf cub? The corner of the mouth of monsoon smoke twitches slightly. Who did these two kids learn from? After thinking for a while, the monsoon smoke took a deep breath: "it''s OK to let you stay, but once you stay, it means that you give up the identity of the people. From that moment on, you are a soldier. I will not let you follow your sexual desires as I used to. How other soldiers train, you must follow, not shout, not be tired Cry, or I will send you to the village at once. " Monsoon smoke deliberately used a very strict tone. But "Thank you, general. Thank you, general!" Two wolf cubs are not moved at all. They are grateful for the monsoon smoke. The headache of monsoon smoke is worse. One hand is on his forehead, and the other hand is swinging. "Brother Ling, please take them down." Linghe can see the headache of monsoon smoke a little. It''s rare to see it now. He doesn''t laugh. He takes the two brothers of Han family to the camp and prepares to guide them to do some basic training first. The monsoon smoke looked at the big and small backs and couldn''t help wailing. "I''m short of soldiers, but I''m not short of bear children..." The monsoon smoke is very depressed. Yang Shun told her before that a strong army is the key to truly stand firm in the army of the holy dragon empire. Originally, monsoon smoke was watching how to increase its troops. As a result, two of them came to our door. It''s just It''s too small! Chapter 665 From the beginning to the end, Liuhuo sat aside, laughing at the sad expression of monsoon smoke. "You laugh, too. What''s funny Can these two bear children do it? You can''t touch the stove when you are a fireman. " The monsoon smoke gave a plaintive stare at Liuhuo. Liu Huo laughed and shook his head, went to the side of the monsoon smoke and said, "they will grow up one day." By then, you''ll be grateful for your decision today. Some words, Liuhuo didn''t make it clear to monsoon smoke. Han family''s two brothers are not the bear children that monsoon smoke thinks of But As long as he is good to her, he is naturally happy to see it. "Like you, growing so fast?" The monsoon smoke picked up his eyebrow and looked at Liuhuo. In a short time, Liuhuo was a head higher than her. It was totally different from when she found it. The monsoon smoke stood up and compared the height between himself and Liuhuo with his hands. "Are you tall again?" Liu Huo shrugged slightly. "Maybe." Monsoon smoke swept a glance of Liuhuo, reached out and pinched Liuhuo''s white cheek. "It''s growing too fast. I''m a little unbalanced." At the beginning, the young man has grown into a real beautiful young man. In this bloody barracks, his delicate appearance is particularly outstanding. "I don''t know how many girls you want to go out like this." The monsoon smoke is marvelous at the beautiful face of the Liuhuo. How does this man grow, how can he be so beautiful, so immortal. On immortals, monsoon smoke only serves the Star Tower, even if that guy But I can''t deny the unique appearance of the Star Tower. People now, suddenly draw high fire, has begun to have a trend in that direction. "I don''t want to be a little girl, I just want to be a little girl." Liuhuo opens with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression of monsoon smoke is a little sad. "It''s over. I find you''ve gone bad. You blushed when you flirted a little, but now you''re going to play the opposite way." Liuhuo is slightly stunned. He raises his hand and rubs the head of jifengyan. He doesn''t want to be treated as a half child by her. Monsoon smoke took a look at the claws on his head, the mood is more depressed. Isn''t that her daily flirting with him? When did this kid learn so fast? "If you like, I can cooperate with you." Liuhuo dotes on the expression of the monsoon smoke resentment, and his eyes are almost dripping out of the water. To be with her in this way may be God''s greatest gift to him. Once introverted and suppressed, he did not want to continue, since she was not willing to accept the Star Tower. So He will always be her fire. "I''m not old, and I''ve got a lot of rhetoric. Fortunately, I took you as a demon in the early morning, otherwise I don''t know how many little girls you''re going to hurt in the future." Monsoon smoke swept a glance of the fire, the opening of righteous words. Liuhuo couldn''t help chuckling and nodded: "well, you are acting for heaven." Monsoon smoke took a look at Liuhuo, always thinking that this guy looks like someone who is trying to flirt with her national teacher. The beautiful man who is hard not to grow up is all good at this? Just as the feelings of monsoon smoke and Liuhuo began to rise, Lu Shaoqing suddenly went into the camp. He saw the two intimate people''s steps slightly, his face slightly stiff and turned back, and gave a light cough: "general, Zhan Fei has something to ask you, let you go to the main account." ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] little Madman: little Liuhuo has something wrong recently. Some North: do you have any? Little Madman: he started to tease me! Where was that innocent little beautiful man? Some North: he wanted to do this for a long time, but he struggled for a long time to slow down. Nature, it''s called nature do you understand? Almost opened meat for others, but also let people continue to be coquettish like quail, you are still not human. Little Madman: sad A North: how? dislike? I don''t like to keep him in a black house. Little Madman: get out of here! Who says I don''t like it! I don''t like it too much. Some North: sullen woman. Little Madman: I thought I was very obvious. Some North: Celestial disgrace. Little Madman: can''t immortals fall in love? Some North: at least not as bad as you. Little Madman: ha ha. Some North: don''t talk nonsense. Ask for a monthly pass. I can''t even touch the toes of the leaderboard because my monthly pass has gone up these days is called a broken egg. Little Madman: please. Some North: come on, give me the fire and fork it into the black house! Madman: I beg! I beg! Some North: ha ha.(ask for a monthly pass in a high-profile way, and ask for it by hanging a flag on a small stream.) Chapter 666 Zhan Fei? The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, and the corners of her mouth miss a smile. After she whispers in Liuhuo''s ear, she follows Lu Shaoqing out. Outside the camp, the soldiers of the three armies were gathered together. Zhan Fei and situ Ba, even Yang Shun, who had been ill for a long time, came out. The monsoon smoke came late, and everyone''s eyes gathered on her. When Zhan Fei saw the monsoon smoke, he didn''t dislike it in the past. Instead, he had a smile on his face. "General Ji, you are here at last." The monsoon smoke came slowly, glancing at Zhan Fei, who was uneasy and kind-hearted, and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Zhan adults working so hard." Zhan Fei raised his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "general Ji''s memory is not very good. He probably forgot what day it is today." "Oh? Is today a special day? " The monsoon smoke said quietly. Zhan Fei said: "fifteen days ago, general Ji made a military order in front of the people, saying that within half a month, he must find out where the demon family''s nest is. Today is exactly half a month. I don''t know if general Ji can give a satisfactory answer and find the demon family''s nest." As soon as Zhan Fei said this, everyone was stunned, because the previous incident of Pingcheng attracted the attention of the whole military camp. Today, the last group of people had just been sent away, but Zhan Fei suddenly mentioned it, which made people think of it in a trance. Half a month ago, the monsoon smoke and the military order made by Zhan Fei. At the moment, the faces of all the wolf smoke regiments were ugly. During this period, they were all busy with Pingcheng''s affairs. There were few other times. Monsoon smoke had not arranged for people to investigate. Yang Shun''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. At the moment, he understood Zhan Fei''s intention. He could not help looking at the monsoon smoke. The military order is the most severe promise in the army. As a general, you can''t escape the shackles of the military order. Monsoon smoke was in the camp these days, and he didn''t specially investigate anything. Yang Shun knew all this. Zhan Fei had been in the camp all the time, and his eyes and ears paid more attention to it. It''s impossible that he didn''t know the whereabouts of monsoon smoke during this period. If this changes, Zhan Fei will send someone to urge him in the morning. But it''s strange that Zhan Fei was very quiet and didn''t move at all. It turns out Zhan Fei is ready for this day! "How is it? What''s general Ji''s reply? We are all waiting. " Zhan Fei looks at the monsoon smoke proudly. He knows the movement of the monsoon smoke clearly. Don''t say that he went out to investigate, even the camp didn''t take a step. "You have a good memory." Monsoon smoke smiled at Zhan Fei, but there was no tension on his face. "This is nature, where the demon clan''s lair is located, which is related to our future attack route. Such a big event, naturally, should be remembered clearly. I think general Ji should also remember it? After all, it''s a matter of life and death for the soldiers of the third army. " Zhan Fei looks at the monsoon smoke unkindly. Knowing that the monsoon smoke has gone out to Pingcheng for a visit, he has no other action. However, in front of the crowd, he repeatedly puts on his hat to the monsoon smoke. He wants to see what else the monsoon smoke can do to turn over! The monsoon smoke chuckled, glanced at Zhan Fei and said, "thank you, Mr. Zhan. I won''t forget this." "Oh? Let''s ask general Ji to tell us where the demon clan''s nest is. " Zhan Fei looks at the monsoon smoke with disapproval. He doesn''t believe that the monsoon smoke really finds the demon''s nest. Chapter 667 The area of the bone corroding plain is vast. Before the demons invaded, it was the largest frontier of the Shenglong empire. After the demons invaded the bone corroding plain, the Shenglong Empire successively fought several battles and captured only one inch of land. In terms of the whole bone corroding plain, it was only a hair of nine cows. In the war here, the holy dragon empire lost a lot. No matter how many troops it sent, it was not enough to shake the demons. Under the large-scale battle, the demons appeared and disappeared. For a while, it would be hard to find their trace. In recent years, the holy dragon Empire did not know how much manpower and material resources it spent to find the den of the demons'' troops, but for many years, it had no gains. Zhan Fei originally assigned the burning Army soldiers to search around, but he just used the opportunity to provoke the contradiction between the burning army and the wolf smoke army. In fact, he knew better than anyone that it was basically a fool''s dream to find the demon family''s nest in a short time. Don''t say that the original commitment of monsoon smoke is half a month, half a year, and there can be no harvest. What''s more, in the past 15 days, except for a visit to Pingcheng, there is no other action to go out. Zhan Fei can be said to have killed monsoon smoke this time! And that''s what he wants. The military order of that day was initiated by monsoon smoke, which was investigated by his Majesty in the future. There was no mistake. Seeing Zhan Feizhi''s inevitable response, monsoon smoke smiled more intensely, but she didn''t rush to respond to Zhan Fei''s words. Instead, she said, "do you know how many demons there are in the rotten bone plain?" Zhan Fei is slightly shocked. He feels that the monsoon smoke is delaying time, but He doesn''t mind letting the monsoon smoke struggle for a while. "The number of demon clans in the bone rotting plain is huge. No one knows the specific number until now. Let''s say less There are a hundred thousand. " The monsoon smoke suddenly chuckled. "Master Zhan is wrong." Zhan Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. Monsoon smoke''s eyes swept the generals of the three armies, and then fell on Zhan Fei. "Not a hundred thousand, a million." Zhan Fei was slightly shocked. Millions? "If it wasn''t for a million heroes, how could it resist the attack of the Empire. How can we not attack for a long time? " The monsoon smoke said with a smile. Zhan Fei sneered scornfully. "General Ji is really" insightful ". I don''t know where the millions come from? If there are millions of demons in the bone rotting plain alone, isn''t our holy dragon empire in danger? " The demons are scattered. The powerful demons occupy the king''s land and occupy one side separately. The territory of the Shenglong Empire has been repeatedly frustrated. Not to mention how many demons the Shenglong Empire has responded to, the neighboring countries are no better than the Shenglong empire. A faint smile of monsoon smoke ignored Zhan Fei''s sarcasm. Zhan Fei said: "general Ji doesn''t need to say these sensational words. Now we only need to know where the demon family''s nest is. As for the rest, some generals will discuss the countermeasures slowly." Zhan Fei''s eyes turned and fell on the monsoon smoke and said, "is it not general Ji who hasn''t found out the demon family''s nest yet?" The monsoon smoke shrugged slightly. Zhan Fei continued: "if this is the case, then General Ji, you have made this military order by yourself. If you really haven''t finished it I''m afraid no one can help you? " When Zhan Fei said this, he looked at Yang Shun, who was on the other side. Yang Shun''s brow was light and wrinkled. He understood that Zhan Fei''s words were for him to hear. Chapter 668 Zhan Fei''s intention is very obvious now. He summoned people to kill the monsoon smoke with a military order! "I''m worried too much." Suddenly, the monsoon smoke opened her mouth. Her eyes swept Zhan Fei''s confident face, and then she said, "I will tell you the answer that Zhan adult wants, but Before that, I need to invite a distinguished guest to come out. " "Distinguished guest?" Zhan Fei''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He can''t remember who came back with the monsoon smoke. However, just when the voice of monsoon smoke came to the ground, the figure of Liuhuo suddenly appeared in the crowd. Zhan Fei glanced at it and made a sneer on the corner of his mouth. However, before he started to mock the mystery of monsoon smoke, Liuhuo had pulled a confused figure to the front of the people. After Liuhuo, a handsome man, who was bound by a rope, walked into the sight of all people with a face taut. "General Ji, what do you mean?" Zhan Fei looked at the man who was grabbed by Liuhuo coldly. He looked up and down, but didn''t find any abnormality. "Naturally, it is a reply to Zhan." The monsoon smoke smiled slightly, then cast an eyebrow and eye towards the Liuhuo, Liuhuo coughed softly, and pushed the reluctant calamus to the side of the monsoon smoke. "Monsoon smoke, what do you want to do?" The calamus was suddenly pulled into the barracks, surrounded by soldiers of the holy dragon Empire, which made him feel very bad. "Cooperate honestly, or invite you to have a big meal." The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. Calamus''s face turned green in an instant. A meal served by monsoon smoke. It''s the disgusting insects Zhan Fei couldn''t understand what the monsoon smoke was doing, but he looked at situ Ba behind him a little puzzled. When he looked at situ Ba, he found that situ BA''s eyes were fixed on the man, and the eyes were even more sinister and sinister, which made people a little creepy. "General situ?" Zhan Fei is slightly stunned. Situ Ba took back his sight and saw Zhan Fei but didn''t speak. At this moment, the monsoon smoke has taken over the demon rope in Liuhuo''s hand, and pulled the calamus to slip around in front of the crowd. "General Ji, who is this? What purpose do you bring him to? " Zhan Fei asked calmly. "Monsoonal smoke laughs a way:" war adult is not want to know where is demon clan''s lair? I think all of this, this one should know better than all of us here. " As soon as the words of monsoon smoke came out, many people were stunned and did not understand the meaning of the words. And the color of calamus turned black at the bottom of the pot. He knew what the monsoon smoke was going to do. "You didn''t kill me or let me go. That''s what happened?" Calamus grinds at the monsoon smoke. Despicable, despicable! Monsoon smoke gave him a brilliant smile, completely ignoring the eyes of calamus cannibalism. When the monsoon smoke and calamus sang together, Zhan Fei''s patience was exhausted. "General Ji," he said coldly, "it''s not your time to make a fuss." The monsoon smoke slightly shrugged, looked at Zhan Fei, who was already a little impatient, and said with a smile: "Zhan adult, you really didn''t realize it at all." "What do you perceive?" Zhan Fei frowned. The monsoon smoke slightly raised his chin and said, "don''t you realize that there is a strong evil atmosphere here?" Chapter 669 "Evil spirit?" Zhan Fei''s face suddenly froze. Reminded by the monsoon smoke, he calmed down to feel the change of breath around him. The exterminator has an absolute sense of the appearance of the evil spirit. But after Zhan Feijing came, he suddenly found that there was a strong evil spirit in the air around him. The source of the evil spirit was the man standing beside the monsoon smoke! "Is he a demon?" Zhan Fei''s surprise. He finally understood why situ BA would show such a look when the man appeared. I''m afraid Situ Ba had already realized everything. "Yes. He''s a demon or a big demon. " The monsoon smoke smilingly glanced at the green calamus. "He is the commander of Pingcheng demon clan. I didn''t forget to explore the demon clan''s nest, so Just ''invite'' him to come to the camp in person once. '' Now, Zhan Fei''s face was totally ugly. He heard that during the rescue of Pingcheng, monsoon smoke took the leader of the demon clan away, which attracted the attention of the demon clan and won the time for the wolf smoke army and the people to escape. But He never dreamed that the monsoon smoke had brought this demon clan back? What makes Zhan Fei even more puzzled is that after the return of the monsoon smoke, there is only one person living nearby, and there is no such demon at all. How is this guy brought back by the monsoon smoke? "General Ji It''s really good. " Zhan feipi laughs, but the flesh doesn''t laugh. The soldiers of the Third Army around were also shocked by the words of monsoon smoke. They never thought that monsoon smoke had put a demon clan in the barracks for several days, but during this period, none of them found out! "Thank you very much." The smiling response of monsoon smoke. I almost didn''t exhale Zhan Fei''s blood. Zhan Fei looked at the monsoon smoke with gnashing teeth, forced down the impulse of spitting blood in his heart, and turned to calamus. "I wonder if this demon clan can tell us the specific location of the nest?" He still has a chance. Calamus stared at the monsoon smoke and sneered, "tell you where the nest is? Don''t dream. " He just wants to bite the monsoon smoke now. The words of calamus made Zhan Fei feel a little relieved. Although the monsoon smoke caught a demon clan of not low status, it was not a simple thing to find out the nest of the demon clan. Whether calamus would like to talk or not was still a question. As long as calamus doesn''t want to reveal the demon''s nest, the monsoon smoke is still helpless. "General Ji, it''s troublesome. The demon clan doesn''t seem willing to tell us where its nest is." A smile reappeared on Zhan Fei''s face. Although the demon clan is selfish, it is related to the safety of the whole demon clan group. I''m afraid that no one dares to really talk. Otherwise, even if I survive, I''m afraid I can''t escape the sanction of the demon king. Horizontal and vertical are all one death. We need to know the ferocity of the demon king, but it is much more terrible than human beings. Calamus didn''t intend to tell monsoon tobacco any useful news at all. Zhan Fei had a playful attitude, but the monsoon tobacco didn''t come as a surprise to Ruth. Instead, she smiled at the cold calamus. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." "Hum." The calamus gave a cold hum. Monsoon smoke then said: "anyway, I already know where your nest is. Let you come here, it''s just an additional program." Chapter 670 The monsoon smoke, let calamus face a stiff, and Zhan Fei is suddenly sink face. "You don''t have to lie to me. I won''t be fooled." Calamus road. Monsoon smoke slightly shrugs, does not care about the enemy calamus. "If you need it or not, just listen." Later, the monsoon smoke looked directly at Zhan Fei and said, "do you know why our holy dragon Empire has given up so much thought, but we still can''t find the demon family''s nest?" Zhan Fei sneered and didn''t respond. Monsoon smoke slightly lips, gently stepped on the ground. "The demon''s lair is not on the bony plain at all, but underground." As soon as the words of monsoon smoke came out, everyone was shocked, even on the face of calamus. "Underground? General Ji, are you kidding? " Zhan Fei sneers scornfully. "Are you kidding? This is not a joke. If you don''t believe it, you can go to a place with me. " The monsoon smoke smiled. The certainty of monsoon smoke made Zhan Fei feel bad. However, monsoon smoke has given the demon''s lair. If he stops at the moment, he may not be able to say it. "Well, I''d like to see how general Ji is able to find a nest under the ground." Monsoon smoke chuckled and immediately gathered more than 10000 soldiers of the wolf smoke army. Zhan Fei, Yang Shun and situ Ba also went with them. They need to make sure if the words of monsoon smoke are true. Out of the barracks, Yang Shun slightly rode, keeping up with the monsoon smoke walking in front of him. At the moment, the monsoon smoke is sitting on the back of Baize. The white deer is very eye-catching in the crowd. "General Ji, are you sure?" Yang Shun asked in a low voice. "Naturally." The monsoon smoke responded with a smile. Yang Shun''s eyebrows did not stretch at all. This move of monsoon smoke can be said to be a desperate move. If it can be found, Zhan Fei''s plan will be lost. If it can''t be found, then The bad luck is the monsoon smoke. Zhan Fei will never miss such a chance to step on the monsoon smoke. Yang Shun''s line of sight slightly turned, and looked to the calamus tied on the horse. He rode with the calamus on the fire, and saw the calamus tightly. "It''s best to find nature. General Ji is careful." Yang Shun lowered his voice. The monsoon smoke nodded slightly. After a long journey out of the Third Army camp, the team was still at night. A torch lit against each other, dispelling the darkness and illuminating the land inch by inch. Zhan Fei was depressed all the way. He looked at the monsoon smoke at the front, his eyes twinkling. "General situ, look at this season''s wind and smoke..." Situ Ba shook his head. Zhan Fei had to shut up. In the middle of the night, the army finally stopped. There was a certain distance from the barracks. The place where the monsoon smoke stopped the troops was a vast wasteland. There was no village around. Even a plant could not be found. Only the Loess and yellow sand on the ground were interwoven, which looked desolate. "General Ji, do you want to tell me that the demon clan is under our feet?" After Zhan Fei got off his horse, he looked around and felt that the monsoon smoke was delaying time. After the monsoon smoke landed, I glanced at Zhan Fei. I didn''t care about him at all. I ordered the soldiers of the wolf smoke army to find out about the range she drew. Chapter 671 In the night, the fire flickered, and tens of thousands of soldiers waved hoes and shovels to dig the earth. The dust was flying, Zhan Fei stood aside and waved away the dust floating in the air. The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment are very good at digging. In order to block the hole in the valley last month, they didn''t wave their hoes less. Now they are even more easy to catch. In a short time, a large army of more than 10000 people dug a big pit on the ground, with wet loess at its feet. Zhan Fei took a look, then looked at the monsoon smoke standing aside and sneered: "general Ji, you took us out to dig the earth in the evening. It''s really nice. Are you going to dig through this place? But even so, I''m afraid I can''t find the demon clan you are working for It''s the first time Zhan Fei heard of the joke that digging the earth can dig out the demon''s nest. He only felt that the monsoon smoke was mystifying and unwilling to recognize the military order. However, the monsoon smoke ignored Zhan Fei''s clamour and urged the soldiers to dig. No one noticed that in the dark, the color of the calamus tied on the horse was white and frightening. He stared at the little bit of excavated loess, and his eyes were shaking. Just when Zhan Fei is ready to end this farce and force Ji Fengyan to confess his guilt. A soldier is digging a thin layer of loess. The moment when the loess is dug, the soldier''s foot is empty, along with the scattered loess, suddenly falls down! "There''s something here!" A scream rang from among the soldiers. Zhan Fei was shocked by this sound and rushed to the pit to watch. After digging two meters deep, a hidden passage appeared in front of Zhan Fei and others. The soldiers dropped the ropes, opened the entrance wider, and the passage, hidden under the mud, was opened little by little. "Here How is this possible? " Zhan Fei''s face was full of shock. The underground passage in front of us is very wide. The height of the light passage is several meters high and the width is even more amazing. The whole passage is paved with stone slabs, and a stone column is supported on the wall around it. On the stone slabs, there are many scratches, which are obviously left by the demon clan in the process of walking. "Do you want to go down and have a look?" The monsoon smoke picks the eyebrow to look at Zhan Fei who is stunned. Zhan Fei''s face was hard to see at the moment. He killed him. He didn''t believe that monsoon smoke had such a great ability, even the demon clan channel that was more than two meters underground could be found. At the same time, Yang Shun was relieved. Looking at Zhan Fei''s ugly face, he was amused. The monsoon smoke will come with preparation. Zhan Fei''s thoughts are afraid to be planted! Zhan Fei''s face was blue and white when he was seen by the monsoon smoke. He pushed away a soldier and said, "just look." Then he dragged the rope down the passage. Monsoon smoke and Yang Shun looked at each other, and they all went down the underpass. Situ Ba stood on the ground and frowned at all. After Zhan Fei fell into the underpass, there are still some demons in the underpass. Although there are many demons in the underpass, they are still clear. Yang Shun looked at the huge passage. At a glance, he could not see all the time. The passage was so big that it was far beyond people''s imagination. Chapter 672 Monsoon smoke took advantage of these two people''s inattention, reached out and took up a thin piece of paper that fell on the ground and was full of soil, patted the dust on it and smiled to put it away. If the calamus is there, it will be noticed that the little paper man who collected the monsoon smoke is the ones she threw out in the stone forest. But calamus didn''t know that the little paper men who were thrown out of the monsoon smoke were quietly stuck on the huge demon clan when the demon clan showed up. After returning to the underground along the demon clan, they conveyed all this to the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke took Zhan Fei and they came here today. It was a little paper man who fell down in the process of the demon clan''s moving. The others Then early follow the demon clan''s big army, God did not know the ghost to sneak into the demon clan''s nest. Otherwise, with monsoon smoke brain, how can stop halfway, let calamus staged a threat trick with no end? Zhan Fei and Yang Shun watched in the passage for a long time. It seemed that the passage could not see the end. They walked inside for a long time under the light of fire, and then turned back. When he came back, Zhan Fei''s face was black. Even if Zhan Fei doesn''t want to admit it, he must admit it. "It''s no wonder that the demon clan masters in the bone rotting plain are haunted. After attacking the village, so many troops rushed to find them. It turns out that these guys are hiding underground." Yang Shun sneered, and then looked at Zhan Fei''s ugly expression. He was not amused. "The passage here is too big. We are afraid that we will encounter the demon clan halfway. If we fight with the demon clan here, we will suffer a lot if we don''t have all the preparations." Yang Shundao. Monsoon smoke nodded, and then looked at Zhan Fei and said, "are you satisfied with this reply?" Zhan Fei bit his teeth, but felt a fire on his face. He hardened his head and said: "although you have found the channel of the demon family, the nest of the demon family is..." "If Lord Zhan wants to, I can take you there now, but..." The monsoon smoke smiled, "the number of demon clans there is not more than 10000 people can deal with, or do you want to go there first?" The words of monsoon smoke completely blocked Zhan Fei''s mouth. Even if Zhan Fei is so arrogant, he dare not take the monsoon smoke. Go to the demon family''s lair alone What''s the difference between this and self seeking death. "No, since general Ji has mastered the trend of the demon clan, then We''d better take the long-term plan, get ready first, and then attack the demon clan. " At this moment, Zhan Fei can only recognize the advice. He dare not go to the demon family''s nest to have a look. The monsoon smoke looked at Zhan Fei with a smile. Zhan Fei''s face was even worse. This will make Zhan Fei not only be trapped in the monsoon smoke without military order, but also be pressured by the monsoon smoke. A nest is in front of him. Zhan Fei is afraid to respond to any proposal of the monsoon smoke, and can only use the far fetched excuse to refuse. This is no different from losing face in front of the monsoon smoke, but Zhan Fei can only swallow it. After a while, they came out of the channel. Since they could not move on, they had to go back to camp first. On the way back to the camp, the eyes of calamus never left the body of monsoon smoke from the beginning to the end. He couldn''t understand how the monsoon smoke knew there would be a passage underground. Chapter 673 You know, there is no monsoon smoke here, and no demon family has been exposed. But monsoon smoke is found, and Obviously early on. The calamus thought over and over all the conversations between itself and the monsoon smoke, but didn''t think of any exposed place, so it could only hold it secretly. After returning to the camp, Zhan Fei didn''t even want to have a look at the monsoon smoke. He went back to the camp in disgrace and left a sentence. How to fight the demon clan with his coat tomorrow? Then he disappeared. Situ Ba didn''t give any opinions from the beginning to the end, but when he saw the calamus with the monsoon smoke, he said: "it''s too dangerous to put the demon clan in the camp. Since general Ji has caught the demon clan of not low status, he must watch his every move and don''t let him escape." After that, situ Ba also left. Busy night, the monsoon smoke let the soldiers go back to rest first, by Yang Jian himself guard calamus. Calamus saw Yang Jian with a face stretched, and his heart would be broken. In recent days, this guy has been keeping an eye on himself. He can''t even move his eyelids. Calamus can''t find any chance to escape. Seeing that the calamus was carried back by Yang Jian, the monsoon smoke came into Yang Shun''s camp together with Liuhuo. As soon as he entered the camp, Yang Shun couldn''t help laughing. "Zhan Fei''s face is totally lost today. I tried to use the military order to attack you, but I didn''t expect to be abused by you. When you suggested that he should go to the demon family''s nest first, I didn''t notice his face. I ate more Same, ha ha, I haven''t been so happy for a long time. " Yang Shun opened his mouth in a good mood. Since he came here, Zhan Fei and situ Ba have been in collusion, controlling the discourse power of the whole barracks. Now it''s hard to see Zhan Fei being slapped. How can he not feel happy? "He said it. If he doesn''t believe it, I''ll take him to have a look." Monsoon smoke shrugs. She has some ways to escape from the demon clan anyway. As for Zhan Fei, she cares. Yang Shun shook his head with a smile. "You are really calm. I ignored the existence of military order before, and I still made a cold sweat for you at the beginning of today. How can I know you, girl? I''ve already planned it." "If they are not prepared, they will have a chance." The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. "It''s awesome." Yang Shun nodded his head with satisfaction. He was filled with emotion about the way monsoon smoke behaved. At such an age, he could keep water tight. It was really rare. "However, it''s very important for you to find the den of the demon clan. It''s too critical for this war." Yang Shun couldn''t help sighing that the bone rotting plain was the most difficult bone to gnaw on the border of the whole Shenglong empire. A large part of the reason was that they couldn''t grasp the movement of the demon clan at all. Monsoon smoke not only found the demon''s nest, but also revealed the key to the demon''s disappearance. In this way, the battle against them will be more powerful. "If you want to deal with the demons here, you need to find out the underground passage of the bone rotting plain. This is a big project." Yang Shun touched his chin and began to think. But Monsoon smoke directly from the space soul jade, that out of a large stack of drawings, on the table. "Is that what you''re talking about?" She looked at Yang Shun. ¡­¡­ [irresponsible theater] lunatic: ask for a monthly ticket. A North: shocked! When did you become so conscious. Little Madman: anyway, you pulled us out for a walk. Isn''t it for this purpose? Some North: children to teach. Little Madman: play for my family! I knew you were not so filial (there is no extra charge for the small theater, so you don''t have to worry. Finally Kneel for a monthly pass) Chapter 674 Yang Shun got up and looked at it. He was shocked! Only on that drawing, we can see clearly the passage hidden on the ground, extending to every corner of the rotten bone plain. Yang Shun''s eyes almost didn''t come out. "You got it?" When Yang Shun said this, his voice was a little empty. The monsoon smoke nodded, and she let out a lot of little paper people along the road. These little paper people sneaked into the underground along the spirit of the demon clan, and now they are all over the underground passage. The Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed in the ant cave. The demon clan never dreamed that their wonderful underground fortress would be clearly touched by a pile of small paper in the monsoon smoke. What''s more, the demon clan didn''t know about it. Yang Shun''s eyes to Ji Fengyan have become very complicated, with surprise, shock and exclamation. But at the moment, he can''t care about these complicated emotions, and his eyes are fixed on the map. The rotten bone plain is vast, and the area on the ground is very wide. The underground map drawn by seasonal wind and smoke can be seen in detail. From the entrance of each channel to the intersection, none of them is too precise to reach the pole. At this point of view, the underground of the whole rotten bone plain is surrounded by countless underground channels. Those channels meet vertically and horizontally, and are under the ground It''s densely interwoven, like a spider''s silk hidden under the ground. "Well It''s amazing. " Yang Shun saw it for a long time and clapped his forehead fiercely. With this map, they can fully control the movement of the demon clan. Only after seeing this distribution map, Yang Shun realized why there were so many battles before the holy dragon empire could not take down the bone rotting plain. The whole rotten bone plain is covered with hundreds of entrances, large and small, each of which is hidden in unknown places. At the foot of the mountain, or in the hills, all the unexpected places were developed by the demon clan into the passageway mouth. What''s more, several entrances were buried in some villages, and those villages have not been attacked by the demon clan so far. Without this picture, no one would have thought that the demon clan would hide the entrance in the human village. "General Ji, you have made great contributions. Do you know how many brothers will we lose in the battlefield just by virtue of your picture?" Yang Shun''s eyes were blazing. At the moment, he had forgotten the age of monsoon smoke and regarded it as a general with the same status as himself. Monsoon smoke chuckled. She didn''t expect that this picture would make Yang Shun so excited. Yang Shun carefully turned the map over and over for several times, and then quickly put it away, and seriously handed it over to monsoon smoke. "General Ji, this picture is very important to us. Before the war, we must send it to every soldier to ensure their survival rate, but..." Yang shunlue hesitated, which was good, but there were two people in the barracks that they had to defend. "Go to find some close friends and draw these pictures. You have made it clear. Don''t let Zhan Fei and situ Ba know the picture. Otherwise, you may not be able to protect your credit." For many years in the army, Yang Shun had known that there were many things in the army, such as being too tired to fight for each other''s merits. What''s more, Zhan Fei and situ Ba were hostile to monsoon smoke. Chapter 675 Once Zhan Fei and situ Ba knew the origin of this thing, they didn''t know what it was like. Yang Shun didn''t want to see the map that monsoon smoke had managed to get. They robbed him of the credit. "Good." Monsoon smoke understood the meaning of Yang Shun and nodded. Yang Shun and the monsoon smoke said for a while, and then the monsoon smoke and the fire returned to the camp together. In the camp, the calamus was seen to death by Yang Jian. A pair of gloomy eyes had not left the figure of the seasonal wind and smoke since the appearance of the seasonal wind and smoke. "How do you know about the underpass?" Calamus looks at the monsoon flue. The monsoon smoke turned to look at the calamus, smiled and said, "of course, thank you. If you didn''t recruit other demons in the stone forest, how could I find out so quickly?" The calamus was so angry that he gnawed his teeth. He wanted to jump up and break the neck of jifengyan. As a result, Yang Jian held him back as soon as he moved. "I advise you to be honest, or you can make yourself suffer less. Today you cooperate well. I have prepared something for you." As the monsoon smoke said, he glanced at Liuhuo. Liuhuo tacitly brought in a big pot of raw meat from the outside and put it in front of the calamus. "Eat, save that I mistreated you. It''s your reward." The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. Calamus a blood in the throat eye, when he with the monsoon smoke, she do not nonsense! However, no matter how calamus thinks, the monsoon smoke is not going to take care of it. Yang Jian directly lets the demon drag the basin to the internal tent. He sits on the table and figures out how to draw the drawing. "Why don''t you use so many soldiers?" Liuhuo looks at the thoughtful expression of monsoon smoke, and suggests. "Monsoon smoke eyes slightly a bright," or my small fire smart Liuhuo smiled and said at random: "so, do you want to give me some rewards? " the monsoon smoke froze for a while, and the smile on his face suddenly solidified. How does she always think that Liuhuo will try to tease her as soon as she catches the chance? "If you don''t, you can''t go to heaven." The monsoon smoke hummed. Liuhuo couldn''t help but chuckle, "where are you? Even the demon clan has given me a reward. I''m working so hard for you, but I still don''t get any benefits." The monsoon smoke swept the fire and looked up proudly. "No." Liuhuo chuckles, then ignores jifengyan''s resistance, bows his head and bites the ruddy lips of monsoon smoke. "If you don''t, I''ll take it myself." Then, he licked his lips, his eyes narrowed slightly. "I''m satisfied with the reward." The sneaking monsoon smoke stared at the increasingly bad fire, and her eyes were as bright as fire. Then she cried and fell on the table with a plaintive face, "Why are you getting more and more asshole? Son of a bitch! Don''t stand here for me. Call Ling He and Lu Shaoqing. I''ll ask them to find someone to draw the picture. " Liuhuo looks at the exaggerated reaction of monsoon smoke and only finds it interesting. If he had known this before, he would not have to endure such hard work. However, Liuhuo is still honest to call people. Ling He and Lu Shaoqing soon came here. Monsoon smoke told them their plans and soon made a match. Now Ling He and Lu Shaoqing made arrangements for each of them after they copied two copies of the drawings from the camp of monsoon smoke overnight. Chapter 676 In the morning of the next day, Zhan Fei and situ Ba arranged the soldiers of the green nightmare army to rush to the place where they found the underpass last night. They wanted to seize the opportunity and check the underground situation first. In this case, more than 50000 soldiers were directly taken away. From the beginning to the end, Yang Shun and monsoon smoke were not informed. Obviously I want to take credit. However, the monsoon tobacco doesn''t care how they toss. When they sleep until noon, they walk around in the camp with Bai Ze in a clear and refreshing way. Instead, the soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment don''t know what happened today. They don''t see any sign of training in the morning. So far, they are still locked in their tents and don''t know what to do. The soldiers of the burning army were urging Yang Shun to move quickly. The provincial soldiers were found out by the green nightmare army and robbed the underground passage. However, Yang Shun comforted the people with a smile, saying only that they could be relieved. They didn''t rob it, and there was no hope for the green nightmare army. However, Yang Shun''s orders are still in the camp. They should be trained and patrolled. Monsoon smoke didn''t know what Zhan Fei and situ Ba had been struggling about, but it wasn''t until late at night that they heard the sound of horses'' hooves. After a look, they saw Zhan Fei and situ Ba returning to the camp with their gray faced soldiers. This situation lasted for three days. Zhan Fei and situ Ba took people to check the situation day by day. They were very busy. The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment stayed behind and the monsoon smoke was leisurely all day. Until three days later, Zhan Fei and others struggled for a long time, and finally stopped for a while. He directly gathered all the people in the barracks together and was very pleased. Monsoon smoke slouched out of the camp wearing the clothes, eyes also with a little tired. "What will Lord Zhan say?" The monsoon smoke lazily looks at Zhan Fei. Zhan Fei felt a cold hum as soon as he saw the monsoon smoke. However, today, he rarely saw a strong monsoon smoke. Instead, he watched the soldiers gathered around him. After that, he exchanged a look with situ Ba and walked up the path: "a few days ago, we found the channel of the demon clan in the bone rotting plain." The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. We? If she remembers right, did she find out? For Zhan Fei''s shamelessness, the monsoon smoke is refreshing new cognition every day. Zhan Fei''s face was full of ambition, and the smile in the corner of his eyes could not be hidden. "Now, after three days of exploration, we have probably known where that channel leads." When Zhan Fei said this, he was full of pride. It''s a dangerous thing to explore in the tunnels where the demons may appear at any time. Now they only spent three days to find out the direction of a channel without any loss, which is definitely a great harvest. The soldiers in the barracks can''t help talking about this. The people in the green nightmare army are quite complacent, but the burning army is worried. Only the people in the wolf smoke army have a slightly narrowed look, each with huge black eyes, and don''t know what they are busy with these days. "I believe that it won''t be long before we can find out all the tunnels under the bone rotting plain. Then it will be the time for us to fight with the demon clan." Zhan Fei''s heroic words, but from the beginning to the end, he did not reveal to the burning army and the wolf smoke army the essence of his exploration. It''s clear that it''s for privacy. Chapter 677 Monsoon smoke silently looks at Zhan feizhuang''s greatness. Yang Shun suddenly coughs softly. Monsoon smoke looks at him. Yang Shun asks in his eyes. Monsoon smoke smiles a little and moves forward. "Mr. Zhan, it''s just to say that?" The monsoon smoke raises eyebrows to see Zhan Fei. Zhan Fei''s face darkened as soon as he saw the monsoon smoke, and he smelled the tone of the smoke so dismissive, which made his face even worse. "General Ji''s words are really interesting. It''s the key to the battle to find out the underground distribution of the demon clan. If we can''t find out the trend of the demon clan, once we start the war, we will be in the dark like blind people? Or does general Ji think that if he finds them hiding in the ground, he can win the war? " The words of Zhan Fei are satirical, which are good for living. But the monsoon smoke smiled and said: "Lord Zhan is right, but It took Lord Zhan tens of thousands of troops and three days to figure out that channel. Isn''t that efficient? If it goes on like this, if you want to find out all the underground passages of the demon clan, you still don''t know that you have to wait until the monkey year and the horse month. I don''t think that the demon clan will give us so much time to prepare. Once encountered with the demon clan in the process of exploration, the battle will start immediately, won''t it? " Zhan Fei''s face was a little gloomy. As soon as he wanted to say something, situ Ba stood out. He looked at the monsoon smoke coldly. The oppression hidden in his eyes was suffocating. "General Ji is young and inexperienced, I can understand, but even if he has some interests, we will never let it go. Even if we can only explore a small area, it will be helpful for our battle. Since general Ji didn''t want to do it, then my green nightmare army doesn''t mind doing it for you, just... " Situ BA''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes swept the monsoon smoke sharply. "General Ji''s better not to be sarcastic." Looking at situ BA''s eyes, there was no fear on the face of monsoon smoke. She sneered and said: "general situ, I''m afraid I have misunderstood my meaning." Situ BA''s brow was light and wrinkled. The monsoon smoke is not much, just a slap of both hands. At that time, more than ten carriages were slowly drawn into people''s sight, and on top of the carriages, a volume of drawings piled up like a mountain appeared in front of people. "Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy is invincible. I also understand that, but If general situ and Lord Zhan want to find out the underground passage of the demon clan, why do they have to work so hard? Just go to me directly? " The monsoon smoke opens with a smile. Situ Ba felt something was wrong. However, the monsoon smoke has let Lu Shaoqing and others distribute nearly 100000 copies of the drawings of the carriage to the people of the wolf smoke army and the burning army. They also take one in their own hands and unfold it in front of Zhan Fei and situ ba. At the moment when the huge drawing unfolds, the spider web like distribution map appears in the sight of all. "This is all the distribution map of the demon clan in the ground of the bone rotting plain. It''s the range that Zhan adults and general situ checked in three days..." The monsoon smoke looked at the map with a smile, and raised his hand to light a small point on the map with his fingertips. "That''s about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Fei''s eyes widened, and the finger of monsoon smoke almost failed to let Zhan Fei''s blood gush out! Chapter 678 Situba''s face suddenly darkened. The distribution map of monsoon smoke was very detailed, covering the whole rotten bone plain. However, the green nightmare army spent more than three days to explore the clues. Compared with that, it was just a drop in the bucket. Situ Ba is not a fool. He can see the thoughts of monsoon smoke at a glance. The map of monsoon smoke should have been finished in the early morning, and the movements of the green nightmare army in recent days are all clear. However, she pretends that she doesn''t know anything. After Zhan Fei shows off the little progress, the hand of monsoon smoke directly slaps the faces of Zhan Fei and the green nightmare army. You toss for three days, time-consuming and laborious, but she carelessly, casually get the result of abuse. Don''t talk about Zhan Fei. Even situ Ba is suffocating. From the beginning to the end, situ Ba has never been teased by the generals of other armies! What''s more, the monsoon smoke had a plan tomorrow morning, but now it''s pretending to be innocent. Today, if it wasn''t for Zhan Fei''s complacency to show off, it means how long he has to guess the map in the uncertain season. During this period, all the efforts of the green nightmare Army are like a joke. The soldiers of the burning army got the map, looked carefully one by one, and their faces were full of surprises. As far as Zhan Feina''s small achievements are concerned, the perfect work of monsoon smoke really plays an important role in the whole battle. At the moment, Zhan Fei''s face is black and drips out of the water. The drawing of monsoon smoke is like a slap on his face, making everything before him look like a clown. "General Ji, since we have these drawings for a long time, why don''t we take them out in the morning?" Zhan Fei gnashed his teeth and stared at the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke looked at Zhan Fei innocently. "I had it in the morning, but only one copy. So I asked all the soldiers of the wolf smoke army to draw it these days. It''s not until today. Besides, Mr. Zhan has never asked me before? How can I know what you are going to do with the green nightmare army. " the words of monsoon smoke are innocent and reasonable, but they are full of satire and ridicule in Zhan Fei''s ears. She didn''t know what they were doing? Ghost letter! However, at this moment, Zhan Fei has no chance to turn around, and his face is blue with anger. He and situ Ba wanted to seize the opportunity and make their own military contributions to the underground passage. At that time, the saint Dragon Emperor would reward the people who found the underground passage, not the monsoon smoke. But Zhan Fei is set by the monsoon smoke. After three days and nights of hard work, I didn''t even catch the hair. He was also satirized by the monsoon smoke in public. Now, monsoon smoke has drawn tens of thousands of drawings and distributed them in public. It''s impossible for Zhan Fei to fight for credit again. If you steal chicken, you will not eat rice. Zhan Fei has tasted the taste. "General Ji, it''s really prescient." Zhan feipi laughs, but the flesh doesn''t laugh. The smiling response of monsoon smoke. But situ Ba took a deep look, "general Ji, why don''t you have a map of our green nightmare army?" At this point, situ Ba fully understood that he didn''t have the chance to seize the credit, but He suddenly found that none of the tens of thousands of drawings handed out by the monsoon smoke fell into the hands of the soldiers of the green nightmare army! Chapter 679 The monsoon smoke smiled at situ Ba and said: "I was going to draw more, but I didn''t think that Zhan was so anxious. I haven''t finished it yet. The green nightmare army''s share, of course, hasn''t been drawn." The simple translation of monsoon smoke is I was going to draw drawings for the green nightmare army, but when Zhan Fei made a fuss, I took them all out. You see, I have so many. The green nightmare army''s share Sorry, No. There is no room for refutation. Situ BA''s chest was blocked and his face was almost cracked. "Then, don''t bother general Ji. General Ji will give me a drawing, and I will let someone copy it." Situ Ba forced down the tone of his heart and pretended to be calm. Monsoons smoke but way: "don''t war adult say green nightmare army there already had ''very big'' progress?"? How about going on? In this way, my soldiers can have a rest. I''m sure general situ is too embarrassed to make our brothers of the wolf smoke army too tired. " Don''t give it to you. Do you have the ability to ask me? Don''t you like it? Just keep checking. Situ BA''s face was black and he had never been planted so badly in anyone''s hands. The drawing is in the hand of monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke doesn''t let go. The wolf smoke army will never give a drawing. Yang Shun and monsoon smoke have already formed an alliance. The burning army and the green nightmare army have been tit for tat for many years. It''s just a dream. Situ BA''s mood has never been so bad. He can''t fight back when he''s eaten by the monsoon smoke. He''s never had this breath. Situ Ba could not pull down his face and ask for a drawing from monsoon smoke. He immediately looked at Zhan Fei, who was blue and white, and gave him a look with a light frown. Zhan Fei''s face was stiff. Situ Ba asked him to ask for drawings from the monsoon smoke! It''s worse than letting Zhan Fei die. But If the monsoon smoke bites, it will not let go. Once the war begins, even if the number of soldiers of Qingyan is dominant, but without understanding the terrain, it will not be able to feel any benefits. Zhan Fei''s face was blue and white. He looked at the monsoon smoke as if he wanted to eat it. He clenched his fists and his shoulders trembled. After struggling for many times, he reluctantly watched the monsoon smoke withdraw a smile that was worse than crying. "General Ji has great talent. Now that we have this thing, we don''t have to spend time checking it. We have to bother general Ji Let''s get some drawings out. " This said, half of Zhan Fei''s life is almost gone. Monsoon smoke smiled at Zhan Fei''s dying expression, and the smile in his eyes was stronger. Yang Shun on one side tried hard to hold his smile, and it was a great pleasure to see Zhan Fei and situ Ba eat shriveled. Only monsoon smoke can hold them down. "Lord Zhan''s words are wrong. I can''t guarantee that this drawing is completely correct. I''d better go to the green nightmare army to check it again. We''ll be the safest couple in the end." The dead mouth of the monsoon smoke is not worth your life, just don''t let go to the drawing. Zhan Fei''s blood almost gushed out. "No need, general Ji is young and promising. This drawing must be accurate and correct. No need to be right again." "Oh? Does Lord Zhan look up to me so much? " The monsoon smoke said with a smile. Chapter 680 Zhan Fei''s heart was gnashing with hatred, but he could only smile on his face. "General Ji is so young that he can lead the first army in battle. These women are rare. This is natural." Zhan Fei has never been so unyielding in his life. He praises the bitter monsoon smoke in public, and his face is completely thrown to the ground. Monsoon smoke wants to continue to create difficulties for a while, but Yang Shun shakes his head. After thinking about the monsoon smoke, I finally let go. "Well, since Lord Zhan appreciates it so much, I can''t refuse. I''ll send this drawing to you in two days." Two days? Zhan Fei stared at the monsoon smoke, but did not dare to say anything. He was afraid that one of them would not like to give it to Mao. "That''s good. Thank you, general season." Zhan Fei''s heart is dripping. Monsoon smoke laughs and receives his unexpected praise. In two days, as long as the drawings have not been handed to the green nightmare army, Zhan Fei and situ Ba will have to be honest and humble. Satisfied with the monsoon smoke, I swept around the audience and waved to them what they should do. Zhan Fei took a hard breath and hurried away with situ ba. He didn''t want to see more monsoon smoke. The soldiers of the green nightmare army also withdrew. Yang Shun asked the burning army to disband. Then he went to the side of monsoon smoke and said, "today, you are very angry with Zhan Fei and situ ba." "No, I''m kind." Monsoon smoke slightly shrugged, but for the alliance of the three armies, she would not have let situba and them have every chance to see the drawings. But After all, the drawings are drawn by manpower. No one is sure that there is no difference, is there? The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke raised a smile. Anyway, Zhan Fei and they can''t get any cheaper. Yang Shun could not see the thoughts of the monsoon smoke. However, he raised both hands and feet to approve of the rectification of the green nightmare army. He decided to immediately ask all the soldiers to take good care of the drawings in their hands after returning to the barracks. There must be no loss, let alone the people of the green nightmare army. In two days, the green nightmare army was as honest as quail. Maybe it accepted the meaning of situ Ba, and no one dared to challenge the soldiers of the wolf smoke army. And the burning Army knows that the wolf smoke army has drawn so many drawings for three days, most of which are supplied to the burning army. The soldiers of the burning army are eager to hold the hands of the men of the wolf smoke army. The two armies are close to each other like a family. Two days later, Zhan Fei didn''t do his job. He just asked one of the vice generals of the green nightmare army to come to pick up the drawings. The vice general happened to be the one who had been cleaned up by the monsoon smoke. When he saw the monsoon smoke, his back was cold. After taking the drawings, he didn''t dare to stay for a moment and ran away in a hurry. "Miss, do you really give them the drawings?" Ling he frowned. Although he knew it was necessary to do so, he The drawings given to the green nightmare army still upset him. "I give them, they may not dare to believe it all," said the monsoon smoke This is not an empty story. When the deputy general handed over the drawing to situ Ba and Zhan Fei, they just looked at it for a long time, but they were not sure whether the drawing was true or not. As far as the festival between the green nightmare army and the monsoon smoke is concerned, it''s hard for them to believe that the monsoon smoke will send the real drawings to them. They wanted to ask for a right look from Zhijun. As a result, Zhijun didn''t even bird them. Chapter 681 Now Situ Ba and Zhan Fei were even more depressed. There are drawings, but They can''t believe it! The alliance of the three armies, which was originally described by the green nightmare army, is now very delicate. After mastering the map, monsoon smoke and Yang Shun have begun to discuss the tactics of the battle. Although Zhan Fei and situ Ba took the map, they couldn''t confirm the credibility of the map. If they wanted to discuss the battle, they had no choice but to ask monsoon smoke and Yang Shun to come together and "discuss the countermeasures" so that they could take a chance to see the drawings in their hands. As a result "I''m not well enough to participate in the war discussion." Yang Shun sent someone to deliver such an angry words. "If I am inexperienced, I will not make trouble. I will follow the arrangement of the two predecessors." The monsoon smoke replied insincerely. The two men have their own reasons, but they didn''t go. This can make Zhan Fei and situ Ba angry, but Since the three armies came together, situ Ba and Zhan Fei have never called monsoon smoke to discuss the war with Yang Shun. Now, even if they refuse, Zhan Fei has no ability to drag them over. So. In the monsoon smoke and Yang Shun talking to the drawings. Zhan Fei and situ Ba are still struggling with the authenticity of the drawings. However But the war is drawing near. In recent days, many villages have been attacked because of the frequent activities of the demons on the bone rotting plain. The saint Dragon Emperor was informed of this news, and the special envoy urged the three armies to start fighting. Before the beginning of the war, monsoon smoke had sent a large army to Pingcheng. The city was already empty. Song Yuan and those demon families had disappeared. With the urging of emperor Shenglong, the three armies could not stay any longer. The situation of war was imminent. At present, the third army began to make the final preparations, and jifengyan also released the little bat, so that it would always write letters and take them back to the capital. Among the three armies, the strength of the green nightmare army is the strongest, the burning army is the second, the wolf smoke army is the least, and the combat experience is almost zero. Zhan Fei proposed several times to let the wolf smoke army of monsoon smoke take the lead, which was rejected by both monsoon smoke and Yang Shun at the same time. Finally, it was decided that the wolfsmoke army and the burning army would be the first to enter from the five entrances of the underpass, and 20000 soldiers would be left in the camp just in case. The trumpet of battle finally sounded at this moment. Ji Fengyan led the 10000 wolf smoke army and 30000 burning Army soldiers to reach the entrance of an underground passage, which was hidden at the foot of the barren mountain. The entrance was very large, but it was well hidden. Sitting on Baize''s back, he was dressed in a white suit and was very brave. Wearing a silver light armour, Liuhuo is riding a white horse, standing beside the monsoon smoke. Hundreds of soldiers removed the cover at the entrance of the barren mountain, and a huge and dark passage appeared in front of everyone. "We do this to launch a surprise attack on the demon clan. We need to move quickly. The general should be careful when entering the passage." Lu Shaoqing looked at the monsoon smoke and said in a deep voice. The monsoon smoke nodded slightly. She raised the evil sword in her hand, and her voice echoed in every soldier''s ear. "This battle is the first battle of our wolf smoke army. Give me your momentum, and it will certainly make this battle become the famous battle of our wolf smoke army!" As soon as the monsoon smoke came out, all the soldiers of the wolf smoke army made a loud roar. "Take command!" The roar made the sky roar, infected the burning soldiers on one side, and a blood fever was boiling in everyone''s body. The battle of recapture, officially! ¡­¡­ [ask for a monthly ticket, momorda ~] Chapter 682 This is the first time that soldiers are fighting underground. Before the war, they have clearly remembered the distribution map of the underground. Before the demon clan realized it, they had already infiltrated the tunnel and were ready to take a surprise. In the tunnel, the first encounter took place where the green nightmare army was located. The battle was fierce, and the unsuspecting demon clan was caught by surprise. Then each team successively encountered the resistance of the demon clan. More than 40000 people led by Ji Fengyan met the first wave of demon clan after several miles in the tunnel. Those demon clans have obviously sensed the arrival of the human army, and began to gather forces to fight back in the tunnel. There was a scuffle in the tunnel several meters wide, and the monsoon smoke and Baize rushed forward, which affected the morale of the whole team. For a while, the wolf smoke army was overwhelming, directly pressing the demon army, and moving forward. Under the bloody battle, the soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment joined in the real battle for the first time, but their ferocity made the soldiers of the burning army on the other side look stunned. Under the influence of the demon clan, no soldier retreated, and they directly fought against the dense attack of the demon clan. The number of enemies killed is on the rise. Hesitation is to fight underground, and the scope of the battlefield is limited. The demon clan wants to fight against the human army through the complexity of the tunnel. But half a day later, the demon clan suddenly finds that no matter how they hide and avoid, those soldiers seem to have been clear about the terrain here, and there is no confusion at all, even if the demon clan They took the opportunity to hide everywhere. They also had a way to detour and directly give the demon family a head-on beating. In the dark tunnel, full of a strong smell of blood, death and blood intertwined at this moment. In the whole tunnel, there are many branches at every intersection. While Ji Fengyan leads the army to move forward, at every intersection, he will divide his forces into another channel. This is a campaign of encirclement and suppression. More than two hundred and sixty thousand soldiers enter from five main entrances respectively. After that, they will spread like a flood to all channels in the tunnel, until they block the front road of the demon clan, force them back to their nests, and then destroy them at one stroke. Because it''s in the tunnel, the high-intensity lethal attack of the high demon clan can''t be used at all, otherwise, it''s not to say that the human army will be buried, for fear that the whole tunnel will collapse, and the demon clan will be swallowed. The tunnels made by the demons themselves now become the key to limit them. Although each tunnel is very wide, there is a certain range in how wide the tunnel is. Even if there are more demons in the tunnel, there is no way to use them. In addition to the demons at the top of the front can attack, it is difficult for the demons at the rear to hurt the human soldiers, and underground, the flying demons are useless. A large number of demon clans are blocked in the rear in the form of tunnels, and only the most front demon clans can be seen to be slaughtered one by one, and the bloody killing also moves backward. On the contrary, it is the human soldiers who have scattered 260000 people around the tunnels, and there are few cases of military hoarding. Ling He, Lu Shaoqing, Yang Jian and others were sent out to lead the team by the monsoon smoke. They took part of the soldiers to chase and intercept the demons in the tunnel, killing all directions. Chapter 683 The demon family is limited by the terrain, and it is very difficult for the high demon family with huge size to exert its real strength in the tunnel space. Because of the fear of the danger of tunnel collapse, they lose their ferocity on the land, but because of the huge size, they become a living target one by one. Rao is a high demon race with rough skin and thick flesh. He is also howled by the dense attacks in the chaos war. The wounded soldiers will be moved to the rear for placement, because the forward stops the pace of the demon family, and the rear just becomes the safest place. The monsoon smoke makes use of the gathering trend, and constantly leads the army forward to drive the demon family to the center of their nest. The battle was very popular, and the soldiers were familiar with all parts of the tunnel. However, in one day, Ji Fengyan alone led more than 40000 people, who had moved forward for several miles. Where they passed, there were countless corpses of the demon family. Although the soldiers were injured, the death toll was still within the acceptable range. Most of the wounded were transferred to a safe place for treatment in the first time when they lost their combat effectiveness. On the contrary, the demon clan did not have enough united front force, which consumed a lot and had little effect. After fighting off a wave of demons, the monsoon smoke stopped at a fork in the road. She ordered the army to repair, and the soldiers who had been fighting for a whole day were finally able to breathe. There are more than 30000 troops distributed along the way by monsoon smoke, and now the number in her hands is only 8000. Monsoon smoke stood at the three turnouts, looking at the three dark intersections, eyes narrowed slightly. "According to the map, we have now advanced to a third of the tunnel." Liuhuo goes to the side of the monsoon smoke, looking at the blood stained monsoon smoke on her face, lifting her hand to erase it. The monsoon smoke smilingly looked at the fire, "the next battle is the key. After entering the middle of the tunnel, the intersections will be more and more dense, and the distance of the passage will be shortened. Once the war starts, it may be quite fierce. " the den of the demon family is located in the center of the tunnel. All the tunnels diverge from each other in a circle. The wider the tunnel is, the closer it is to the nest, the higher the distance and the density of the intersection. And this also means that the next encounter with the demon clan will be more and more. In one day, they took the demon clan by surprise, and now the demon clan should have begun to rectify. In the war, it will not be so easy as today. "Liuhuo, do you want to take a team of soldiers?" The monsoon smoke sweeps the eyes to see the flowing fire. I have to say The fire fighting is just soaring. Why didn''t she see this kid fight so well? During the whole day''s fighting, she didn''t see any demon clan that could get close to him. Liu Huo raised his eyebrows slightly and turned his head to sweep the 8000 soldiers who were sitting in the tunnel and recovering. "You want to keep blocking the passage?" Take back your sight and look at the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke nodded slightly. Liu Huo sighed with a smile: "the eight thousand people are left for you. Show me a way. I promise there won''t be a demon clan passing through." Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, immediately smiled out, "you are so arrogant, a man wants to block the attack of a demon clan?" Liu Huo said helplessly, "for you, it''s impossible, it''s possible." Chapter 684 Monsoon smoke can''t help but raise his hand and pinch the face of Liuhuo. This kid''s mouth is just like wiping honey. "That line, the one on the left is for you, and the one on the right is for me." After that, the monsoon smoke turned to zuono who was still in the team: "zuono, after a good rest, you lead the team to attack from the middle channel." Still panting, Zuo Nuo''s eyes widened, "I lead the team? That little Well, how about you, general? " Monsoon smoke said with the a smile: "I sealed one with the Liuhuo, you don''t care." As soon as the words of monsoon smoke came out, many soldiers who were still resting were all stupid, and their eyes to the monsoon smoke and the flowing fire were filled with disbelief. One channel for one person? I''m afraid only these two people can say such arrogant words? Among 8000 people, there are 6000 soldiers of the burning army. They have been shocked by this seemingly young but actually ferocious little general when they watch the monsoon smoking. Now, they are numb when they hear such heroic words. Like It''s not that hard to accept. After all They watched monsoon smoke with their own eyes, and they picked out a high demon clan. Or without the use of the world destroying armor. "General, will you bring some soldiers?" Zuo Nuo is a little uneasy. Monsoon smoke but a rebuff, "no need, you move forward according to the plan on the line, I and the flow of fire naturally have a way." See season wind smoke so firm, zuono also had to admit. Zuono explained, the monsoon smoke came to the side of the Liuhuo, a piece of the lumbar vertebra with the jade brand fell into the Liuhuo''s hand. Liu Huo raises his eyebrows slightly. "Isn''t it a little late to send my love token at this time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monsoon smoke Mo, a slap in the head of the fire. "Can you be serious? What kind of love keepsake? This is the jade plate of channeling. In a short distance, it can convey your voice. If you encounter something, just call me with it." The serious opening of monsoon smoke. It''s a magic jade pendant. In fact, it''s made of good jade. It''s OK to plate it with a little genuine Qi. It''s only used for a limited time and distance. Before the monsoon smoke, she didn''t plan to use it. But after discussing the attack method with Yang Shun, she got a batch of them. One of them was put into Yang Shun''s hands, while the others were handed over to her The team leader who has been assigned here. Liuhuo smiled and nodded at the monsoon smoke. He took good care of Tongling jade pendant, but the cold eyes kept staring at the monsoon smoke. "Is there anything else?" He saw the monsoon smoke a little fluffy. Liu Huo said seriously, "hold it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on the face of monsoon smoke is frozen. The feeling of being molested is really delicate. But She still went forward honestly and gave Liuhuo a strong hug. "Be careful. If you are hurt, I will not spare you." Monsoon smoke murmur. "I will." Liu Huo put his hands around the shoulder of the monsoon smoke, exerting a little effort. Then he released the little girl who made him nostalgic, and ran towards the left passage. The monsoon smoke saw that the figure of the flowing fire was hidden in the darkness, and the warmth seemed to curl around her chest. She could not help but bow her head and chuckle, and then she went to the right passage. Chapter 685 In the dark tunnel, the only light comes from the torch. There is no way to distinguish day and night, nor to sense the passage of time. The only thing the soldiers could feel was the constant emergence of the demon clan, and the fight that would never stop. With the advance of the army, the army has stepped into the middle of the demon clan tunnel, and with the emergence of dense fork crossings, wave after wave of demon clan swarmed in from all sides. After countless battles, the soldiers'' nerves have stretched to the limit, and the demon clan has become more and more difficult from chaos to orderly attack. The more so, the more clear people are that they have gradually approached the demon family''s lair. In order to prevent them from entering the lair, the demon family will continue to send troops to fight back in a large range. Linghe took five thousand soldiers and fought and retreated. After a long time of entanglement with the demons, he finally killed all the demons in front of them and got a chance to breathe. "These demon clans are like ants that can''t be killed." Linghe is a little embarrassed to sit by the wall. He takes out a water bag and pours it into the water. He feels cool in his throat and more or less dispels his tiredness. However, Linghe dare not relax. Although he is sitting, he is always on guard around him. The soldiers of the wolf smoke army on one side smiled bitterly at Ling He''s free and easy. Compared with Ling He, they were a little embarrassed, but they were already tired and could hardly stand up. Most of them are recruits. They can''t compare with the veterans in physical strength and experience. Ling he not only has experienced many battles, but also has practiced for half a year under the influence of the monsoon smoke. His endurance has already far exceeded others. "Have the wounded been dealt with?" Ling he looks around. "It''s all settled. They all moved to the rear. It''s safe." One soldier replied. Ling Heliang nodded slightly. He took 7000 people with him at the beginning, but now there are only 5000 left. This was saved by the advantage of the terrain. Now it seems that the damage is not big, but Ling he knows very well that the closer he is to the demon''s nest, the more fierce the battle will be. Then No one can say how many of these five thousand people are left. Linghe''s heart is dripping with blood. There are more than 10000 soldiers on the hand of monsoon smoke. It''s unknown how many people can go back alive after this bloody battle. In fact, the forces of the wolf smoke army should not appear in such a large-scale battle at all. This kind of battle can only be resisted by the old army with more than 80000 troops. But Linghe bites his teeth, and the monsoon smoke will be sent here. I''m afraid someone is behind him. "Let''s have a rest. There are still some hard battles to fight." Ling he takes a deep breath. At this point, he can only pray that the battle will go smoothly, and that the wolfsmoke Legion can save as many soldiers as possible. When Ling he said this, there was a sudden noise of confusion in the corridor beside him. Suddenly Ling he stood up directly from the ground. He didn''t wait for him to check the source of the sound. A strong explosion suddenly burst from the corridor near them, and the strong shock wave came directly towards them! The unprepared soldiers were caught by the blast and the debris, and the mud on their heads was crumbling under the strong explosion. Chapter 686 "What''s the matter! Will the demon clan blow up the passage? " The soldiers spoke in a flurry. However, Linghe''s eyebrows wrinkled abruptly. "The demon clan can''t defend itself." A foreboding feeling suddenly rises in Ling He''s heart. It''s impossible for the demon clan to use such a strong explosive attack in the tunnel. Otherwise, it''s their own misfortune. The explosion can''t be caused by the demon clan It can only be "Damn it, it must be the green nightmare army." Ling He clenched his fist. There are many branches in the middle of the tunnel. No matter how the 260000 army divides its troops, it may not be able to fill every channel. In order to place the demon clan to use these channels to make detours, the simplest and crude way is to blow up the uncontrollable channels. But in this way, it is also equivalent to blocking a life path, and In the case of scattered forces, such a big move is likely to be associated with the burial of other teams in the ground! In this way, the burning army and the wolf smoke army will not do anything to kill the enemy by one thousand words, and they will not blow up the passage without determining the position of the friendly army. And the only one who can do that Only the green nightmare army! How much of the battle results of the green nightmare army over the years have been achieved at the expense of the alliance? Linghe can''t be more clear. The explosion channel is not far away from Linghe and they. The explosion of Yubo makes the big earthquake under Linghe''s feet tremble, and the gravel and soil fall from their heads. Where they are, they may collapse at any time! "Everyone, get out of here now!" Ling he immediately ordered that the green nightmare army didn''t care about the lives of the burning army and the wolf smoke army. If they dare to blow up one channel, they don''t mind blowing up more. Stay here, you may be killed by Huo Huo of the green nightmare army at any time! At this moment, all the soldiers had no time to rest, dragging their tired bodies, and fled the ramshackle passage. Just as they escaped, the whole passage collapsed in an instant, and countless gravel and soil filled the whole space. For a while, the dust was flying, and the people who escaped by chance were still scared to see the way back that had been sealed. "Grandma te''s green nightmare army is not a thing." Ling he was blue with anger. The green nightmare army could not have been unaware that blowing up the passage might hurt the friendly army, but they still did so. Obviously, they didn''t care. What''s more, they would be happy to send the burning army and the wolf smoke army to hell. Originally against the spirit of the demon clan, but with the bursts of explosions were destroyed. In the complex underground, a deafening explosion sounds one after another. Ling Hecai is right. After entering the central area, the green nightmare army has started to blow up the passageway in a large scale. At least half of the whole tunnel has been blown up. Linghe and them escaped by chance, but some troops didn''t have a good life At that time, Yang Shun was leading the soldiers of the burning army and the demon clan in the bloody battle. They were all elite and familiar with the distribution map of the whole underground, so they pushed forward the fastest. They were almost in the center of the demon clan tunnel, and also closer to the demon clan''s nest. After finding Yang Shun''s army, the demon clan immediately stopped the counter attack, and countless demon clans poured out from all directions. Yang Shun and others were caught in a bitter battle. "General." An adjutant looked at Yang Shun with blood all over his body. They were attacked violently by the demon clan. The number of soldiers in their hands was insufficient and they began to struggle. Yang Shun''s face became more and more ugly. He looked at the soldiers who were gradually surrounded by the demon clan. He looked very dignified. His hand had been placed on the mark of the world destroying armor, but it was not activated. Chapter 687 More and more demons appeared. Yang Shunyan watched his soldiers suffer a lot of casualties under the counter attack of the demons. His heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. They are the first team to arrive here, and because of this, they also encounter the most powerful counterattack. Continue like this, he brings these thousands of people, absolutely not enough demon clan fight! Like making the biggest decision, Yang Shun instantly activated the armor mark. For a moment, the dazzling light appeared in the tunnel, and the soldiers of the burning army saw the light, and their morale was greatly boosted! Their general is finally going to use the annihilation armor! After the light faded, Yang Shun, who was in Xuanjia, appeared in the sight of the demons. The strong and suffocating breath made the demons around him become restless in an instant. "Kill with me!" With a low roar, Yang Shun slashed the heavy sword into two parts in an instant! The thousands of soldiers of the burning army, inspired by Yang Shun, rushed towards the demon clan around them. As long as there is their general, they can be invincible! "Kill!" A loud roar broke out in the fierce battle. The existence of the exterminator, out of the momentum of suppressing the demons, has become the backbone of the army. The soldiers rely on that powerful force. Yang Shun was dressed in the world destroying armor and was fully armed. Only his eyes were exposed. He took up his knife and fell into the room. He killed countless enemies. His eyes were red by the blood around him. From a distance, it was as terrible as soaking in the blood. The heat was wrapped on the surface of his body by the annihilation armor. It seemed that Yang Shun could feel his body temperature rising rapidly. There was only the sound of bloody battle left in his ear, and the smell of blood was filled between his nose and his breath. In the moment of killing several demon families to the ground, Yang Shun''s brain was shocked, as if something was boiling in his body gradually, which made his action stiff for a moment. "Be careful, general!" In the moment when Yang Shun was stunned, a medium-sized demon family wanted to sneak attack. In the moment when they rushed to Yang Shun, the Deputy General of the burning army pushed Yang Shun away directly, but he was bitten off by the demon family. Hot blood splashed in a moment, red blood dyed Yang Shun''s annihilation armor. In a trance, Yang Shun returned to his senses and looked at the fallen deputy. His eyes were filled with shock and anger. "I''m going to kill you!" Yang Shun raised his head and looked up at the medium demon clan that once again came up. The heavy sword in his hand directly split it into two parts in an instant! But in this moment, the whole tunnel suddenly came a violent vibration. The people of the burning army only heard the sound like thunder exploding in their ears. The next second, the whole tunnel was crumbling with a strong impact, and countless gravel and soil fell from the top! All this happened so fast that there was no chance for the two sides to dodge. Yang Shun only had time to see a flash of fire in front of him. Next second, a huge stone fell from his head! In the moment when the passage collapses, the earth fills the whole passage like a flood, burying all the soldiers of the burning army and the demon clan in the underground together!! Chapter 688 The whole passage collapses, under which there is no life to return. Those soldiers who were fighting with the demon clan the previous second were killed by this sudden explosion. In the dust, at the end of the passage, where the cave has not yet collapsed, a group of people and horses came quietly. Their backs were carrying bags of black powder. It was those black powder that triggered a series of explosions, burying thousands of burning army and countless demon clan lives. Wearing the light armour of the green nightmare army, the team stood behind situ Ba and Zhan Fei and looked at the disaster with cold eyes. "What a pity." Situ BA''s eyes were slightly lowered, looking at the passage that had been filled with soil, and his mouth corners raised a sneer. "I thought that Yang Shun could escape the age limit of the destroyer, but I didn''t expect that I still haven''t escaped. It''s really What a pity... " Zhan Fei stood beside situ Ba, with a chill all over him. Just then, they took people to the entrance and saw Yang Shun and the soldiers of the burning army who were fighting with the demon clan. But at that moment, situ Ba ordered the green nightmare army to bury the black powder in the entrance of the passage while the burning army was fighting with the demon clan, and then detonate it Zhan Fei watched with his own eyes. A pile of loess buried the most senior annihilator of the holy dragon empire. Under the strong explosion and collapse, even the exterminator has no possibility of survival. "If I remember correctly, Yang Shun will be thirty-five in another six months?" Situ Ba suddenly looked at Zhan Fei, and his eyes were very calm. Zhan Fei only felt a chill coming out of his back. He could only smile and say, "it seems so." "That''s a pity." Situ Ba said a word lightly, but he didn''t see any pity at the corner of his mouth, instead with a strong smile. Full of irony and cruelty. "General situ, in fact, there is no need to..." Zhan Fei''s subconscious opening. Situba didn''t divide the soldiers too much, but divided them into three groups. When encountering any uncontrollable channels, they were directly bombed, and there was no possibility of dividing them. Just like now, situba was followed by 50000 Qingyan troops. If he joined the battle just now, he could cooperate with the burning army to eliminate the demons. However, before Zhan Fei''s words were finished, situ BA''s eyes fell on him, and Zhan Fei''s subconscious surprise closed his mouth. "Lord Zhan, on the battlefield A lot of things can''t be defeated by us. How many soldiers can we defeat for so many demon clans? It''s better to blow it up straight and clean. " Situ Ba chuckled. His tone was so casual. At will, as if he had not killed thousands of soldiers at all. For the first time, Zhan Fei had an inexplicable fear of situba, which could not be described by words. He had long known that situba was able to climb to the present position with the green nightmare army, and must have used some inhuman means. But When Zhan Fei saw with his own eyes that situ Ba had killed thousands of burning army and Yang Shun, who was the same destroyer, he realized how terrible the man was. In situ BA''s eyes, I''m afraid that there is no friendly army at all. "General situ is wise. I have little experience in the battlefield. I need more help from general situ." Zhan Fei swallowed his saliva and replied cautiously. Chapter 689 Big princess, is it really good to cooperate with such a person? For the first time, Zhan Fei came up with such an idea. "You are welcome, Mr. Zhan. You and I cooperate to win this victory. Until we regain the control of the rotten bone plain, you and I will be the meritorious officials under the Lord." Situ Ba raised his chin slightly. Zhan Fei''s back was soaked in cold sweat. Before in the camp, I didn''t know what happened to situba, but when I got to the battlefield, Zhan Fei realized that situba''s ruthlessness had already exceeded his cognition. "It''s the credit of general situ everywhere. I''ll tell your majesty when I get back from the victory." Zhan Fei has no intention of attacking at this moment. He is afraid that one of situ Ba will kill him on the spot. Situ Ba seemed to notice Zhan Fei''s tension. He chuckled and patted him on the shoulder. "Why do you have to be so nervous? Yang Shun''s incident is an accident. He is fighting for the opportunity of attack for us, sacrificing himself and destroying countless demon families. How great is this? Do you think that''s right?" Zhan Fei was sweating, but his heart was frightened by what situ Ba said. The explosion of black powder, in situ BA''s mouth, became Yang Shun''s "self sacrifice". "Yes, General Yang is great." Zhan Fei did not dare to say more, but could only answer. Situ Ba smiled faintly, glanced over the buried passage, and said with a smile: "yes, Yang shunzhen is really great. I don''t know where general Ji, who made up with General Yang, is now. " Zhan Fei was shocked. Situba is going to have a piece of wind and smoke in the season? Zhan Fei knows where the green nightmare army''s many achievements come from. See, victory in sight, situ Ba this is clearly to destroy the wolf smoke army and the burning army! Only in this way can the combat achievements fall steadily on the head of the green nightmare army. No wonder It''s no wonder that situ Ba didn''t rush to get rid of the monsoon smoke before. This is the moment he waited. "General Ji I''m afraid it''s coming soon. "Zhan Fei said in a deep voice. Situba chuckled, didn''t say anything more, just looked at the channel that was buried, and then lightly opened up: "this road has been sealed, we continue to move towards the other side." "Yes." And Zhan Fei''s answer was trembling. In my heart, I was afraid of situ ba. Situba left with tens of thousands of green nightmares, but behind them were thousands of dead souls. Under the loess, the buried creatures seem to be howling, and in the mud of no one''s idea, a pair of crazy eyes suddenly open! In the part near the center, the staggered channels began to merge, and many scattered teams gathered at the end. After a single shot, monsoon smoke finally got close to the center of the demon family''s nest. When she came out of the complex channels, she found that the channel in front of her had been destroyed and the whole road was blocked. On the way, she saw many tunnels similar to those destroyed by the blast. Just after the monsoon smoke was ready to move on, she found a light spot in a pile of soil. A twinkling sword was buried under the soil, only showing the handle of the thumb. And in the moment of seeing the hilt, the eyes of monsoon smoke suddenly open! This is Yang Shun''s sword! Chapter 690 Most of the sword, once shining with brilliance and representing the highest honor, has been buried in the loess. Only a little hilt is left outside the soil. Inch of loess covers the cold peak. The inch of cold light falls into the eyes of the monsoon smoke, but it is like a thunderbolt, suddenly exploding in the heart of the monsoon smoke. Almost in an instant, the monsoon smoke rushed to the collapsed tunnel, and his hands were cut off, buried the Loess of the sword, and dug out the heavy sword that Yang Shun had never left. When the cold blade falls into the palm of the hand, the eyes of monsoon smoke stare at a pile of loess. Yang Shun once said that every soldier, every general, on the battlefield, the most reliable is the blade around him. Even in deep sleep, the blade cannot leave for a moment. But An ominous premonition suddenly appeared in the heart of the monsoon smoke. At this moment, a disordered sound of footsteps suddenly came. The monsoon smoke subconsciously turned around and saw that Ling He, with a face of embarrassment, was hurrying over with thousands of soldiers. "General?" At the moment when Linghe saw the monsoon smoke, he suddenly saw a surprise in his eyes, but before his joy showed on his face, he found The expression of monsoon smoke is extremely dignified. Linghe''s eyes fell on the heavy sword which was covered with soil in the hand of monsoon smoke. He felt that the heavy sword was familiar. "General, this is..." Linghe noticed that behind the monsoon smoke, it was a completely collapsed tunnel. Rao said that the tunnel had completely collapsed, but there was still a pungent smell of black powder in the soil. The hand of monsoon smoke holding the heavy sword suddenly tightened a minute, her eyes suddenly became clear, without any hesitation, she immediately gave orders to the thousands of soldiers. "Dig this passage now!" Linghe is slightly shocked. He hasn''t figured out why the monsoon smoke suddenly makes a decision, but he has subconsciously carried out the task assigned by the monsoon smoke with the soldiers. Thousands of soldiers work together to dig. Piles of loess are dug. Under the soil, countless demon bodies are buried, and the more they dig down Linghe and they feel more and more wrong. Under a pile of demon corpses, they even dug out the corpses in the light armor of the burning army. With the speed of their excavation, more and more bodies of the burning Army soldiers appeared in front of them. On those dead faces, there was a grim expression. The bodies of many burning soldiers were buried in the yellow soil. Their hands were bloody and fleshy, and the dirt around them was scratched At a glance, Ling he saw that the soldiers of the burning army were not killed in the battle with the demon clan, but alive Buried alive in the collapsed tunnel. "How could this be..." Ling he was stunned. Although they had several explosions along the way, they spent every time in a thrill. He never thought that this time, there were a large number of bodies of burning soldiers in the buried passage. "General..." Linghe subconsciously turns to look at the monsoon smoke, but suddenly finds that the eyes of the monsoon smoke are cold and frightening at the moment. "The tunnel completely collapsed. We Continue to dig, for fear that it will cause a second collapse. " Ling he opens his mouth. Chapter 691 The face of the monsoon smoke became more and more ugly. At the moment when the body of the burning Army soldier appeared, her uneasiness became more and more intense. She knew very well that after the collapse of this passage, it was almost impossible for her to dig it again. However The monsoon smoke clenched the heavy sword in his hand, but the fluke in his heart could not be erased. In the process of Linghe''s careful excavation, several teams of burning army gathered here from the other two channels with a lot of embarrassment. When they saw the monsoon smoke, they were stunned. Each of them seemed to be in a bad condition, with some injuries, obviously encountered the resistance of the demon family in the process of crossing the channel ¡£ However The soldiers of the burning army didn''t have time to salute to the monsoon smoke at all. Their eyes were locked on the heavy sword in the hand of the monsoon smoke for a moment! "It''s the general''s sword!" A soldier of the burning army spoke in disbelief. Yang Shun''s sword is so familiar to every soldier in the burning army. In countless wars, Yang Shun held up the heavy sword and led them to win again and again. And the heavy sword, which once symbolized the backbone of the burning army, fell on the hand of the monsoon smoke. The voice of the burning army attracted the attention of Ling He and others. Ling he realized that Why does the face of monsoon smoke look so ugly, and why does she insist on letting them dig this tunnel. Yang Shun I''m afraid The soldiers of the burning army stared at the sword on the hand of the monsoon smoke, and saw Ling He and others who were digging at the corner of their eyes. A sense of foreboding suddenly rose in their hearts. "General!" With a heartbreaking wail, all the soldiers of the burning army rushed to the collapsed tunnel like crazy. They dug away the accumulated loess point by point with their bare hands, and everyone''s face was full of crazy color. Impossible! Impossible! How can something happen to their general! The monsoon smoke looked at the excited response of the burning soldiers, and his heart felt as if he had pressed a huge stone. A large number of burning army joined in, making the whole excavation work faster and faster, but then, the loose soil could not support the expansion of the channel again. In a short time, the place just dug out was immediately buried by the falling gravel and loess, and even the whole roof, had the omen of collapse again. She took a deep breath. "Linghe, bring them back to me! Everyone stop digging! " If we dig again, these people will be buried alive in the second collapse. Yang Shun''s life and death are uncertain. She must not let the people of the burning army have another accident! Ling he immediately took the command, and with the soldiers of the wolf smoke army, pulled the burning army, which had been completely sealed, out of the collapsed channel one by one. But "Let go of me! General, our general is there! Let go of me! " The soldiers of the burning army struggled like crazy, regardless of the bleeding wound on their body. The blood flowed all over the ground with their struggle, making the whole tunnel full of blood. With all their strength, the wolfsmoke soldiers dragged them out of the collapsed tunnel. "Calm down, all of you! Your general, I absolutely don''t want you to happen again! "Linghe is in a bad mood to hold a soldier of the burning army. Chapter 692 No one wants to believe that Yang Shun really died. But With such a large area of collapse, even the high demons with rough skin and thick flesh were buried and killed. Even though Yang Shun activated the world destroying armor at the time of the accident, he was afraid It''s hard to survive. The monsoon smoke took a deep breath, walked to the collapse place, carefully looked at the burnt soil, and found a small amount of black powder in the fine powder. "General, the green nightmare army did it." Linghe saw the action of the monsoon smoke and said in a deep voice. The hand of monsoon smoke is slightly stiff, "why?" Linghe looked at the cold back of the monsoon smoke and said after a moment of silence: "on the way we came, we encountered several times when the passage was destroyed. Fortunately, we didn''t step into the passage that was about to be destroyed, but In one of them, we found the waist token of the green nightmare Army... " With that, Ling he handed the waist token of the green nightmare army he had found in the tunnel to the front of the monsoon smoke. The eyes of monsoon smoke squint slightly, looking at the waist token dyed with soil, which is clearly engraved with three words of green nightmare army. "The green nightmare army blew up many channels. In addition to some demon families, many brothers were killed." Linghe''s voice is very heavy. Most of the soldiers of the wolf smoke army are young recruits, fast enough to escape a disaster. But on the way, they found that some of the soldiers of the burning army were buried in the collapsed passage, just like the situation in front of them. "Green nightmare army." Monsoon smoke fiercely clenched the waist token, and the murderous intention of the bottom of the eye was revealed almost instantaneously. "The green nightmare army has always acted in this way. They have long been unhappy with the burning army, and the burning army is the only army in the holy dragon empire that can compete with them, and our wolf smoke Army He had a long time to celebrate with the burning army. In this joint operation of the three armies, situ Ba did not take action. He was waiting for this opportunity. " Ling he takes a deep breath. The cruelty of the green nightmare army, which he had personally learned, was so bad for Ji Fengyan''s father. "In just a few years, the reason why the green nightmare army can be the No. 1 Army in the holy dragon empire is that every battle they take part in is to monopolize all the achievements, and almost all the troops that have cooperated with the green nightmare army will come to a tragic end. Even if there is no whole army to cover up, most of the generals in their leaders will die in the fire of war. I thought This time, the green nightmare army didn''t dare to be so blatant... " Linghe''s eyebrows are wrinkled. The three armies are fighting together. The green nightmare army dare to fight directly against the other two armies. It''s more terrible than the demon clan. No one would have thought that the green nightmare army, which is the same as the holy dragon Empire army, would put a cold arrow in such a critical situation. Only situ Ba dared to do so. The battle of recapturing the rotten bone plain has made great achievements. If it is divided up by the three armies, situ Ba will be dissatisfied. At this moment, they have gone deep into the center of the demon family''s lair. They can reach the demon family''s lair only by straightening forward a few hundred meters. In order to resist the invasion of the third army, the demon clan sent many elite, and under the continuous battle, the loss of the demon clan is also very serious. The burning army and the wolf smoke army cleaned up most of the demon clans, which was the result of situ Bayao. Chapter 693 For situ Ba, victory is close at hand. At this time The burning army and the wolf smoke army became his stumbling block. Only when the burning army and the wolf smoke army are sent to the dead, the battle of recapture will be his situ Ba alone! Linghe''s words made the soldiers of the wolf smoke army shudder. They were all new recruits who had just joined the army. How could they think of such a madness in the holy and tall army. The soldiers of the burning army calmed down at this moment, but their eyes were as red as if they were soaked in blood. Their eyes were flashing with the same killing intention as wild animals. "Green nightmare Army Situ ba The burning army is not with them "We will avenge the general!" Sadness turned into anger at this moment. Because the number of the burning army was far greater than that of the wolf smoke army, many of them survived from the explosion. Even if Ling he didn''t say it, they knew that all this was done by the green nightmare army! The fierce hatred and fierce killing of the soldiers of the burning army were interwoven in the dark tunnel, and all the members of the wolf smoke army focused on the monsoon smoke. At this moment, the enemy they are facing is not only the demon clan, but also the more terrible green nightmare army. A situba who buried more than 100000 soldiers with black gunpowder in order to fight! "General, what do you think?" Ling he did not dare to make a decision easily. He felt the anger of the burning army, just as he hated the green nightmare army in this period of time. The expression of monsoon smoke was cold like ice. Her sharp eyes swept the group of assembled troops in front of her. Suddenly, she put away her broken evil sword and wiped Yang Shun''s dusty heavy sword. When the dust is wiped away, the cold light suddenly appears. The sharp heavy sword refracts the fire light in the tunnel, which makes the eyes of monsoon smoke red. "Brothers of the burning army, General Yang''s blood debt, I will get it back for him." The cold sound of monsoon smoke reverberates in everyone''s ears at this moment. Although he didn''t spend much time with Yang Shun, he respected him very much. Yang Shun did not spare any effort to teach him everything about marching and fighting. As for him, he respected him as half a master. But The green nightmare army killed Yang Shun. This blood debt is bound to be paid! The smell of monsoon smoke infects all the soldiers on the scene. The burning army wipes out the tear mark on the corner of his eyes and looks at the monsoon smoke firmly. "General Ji, from now on, our burning army will follow all your arrangements." A general of the burning army stepped forward and bowed deeply to the monsoon smoke. "Please, general Ji, avenge our general!" "General Ji, revenge for the general!" There was a roar from the burning army. All the soldiers in the burning army bent down straight against the monsoon smoke. "I will." The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly. New hatred and old hatred, she and the green nightmare army''s account, is bound to be in this war, one by one to recover! "Everyone dress up, follow me into the tunnel, kill the villain!" The monsoon smoke slightly raised his chin, and his eyes were full of unswerving cold. Chapter 694 The army cheered up, followed the monsoon smoke into the tunnel leading to the final battle. But When they left, they didn''t notice that on the other side of the collapsed tunnel they dug, it seemed that a huge opening had been opened, a trace of blood, along the opened tunnel, extended to the deep. On the other side, situ Ba and Zhan Fei led the green nightmare army to kill the demon family, and finally stepped into the depths of the demon family''s nest. A vast underground world appeared in front of them. One thick dark purple vine interweaves with each other, like rotten Teng trees, linking the upper and lower parts of the cave. The dense dark purple vines in front of them support the hidden underground world, just like the endless dark land. Its vast area has already exceeded everyone''s Not expected. "Here How big is it? " Zhan Fei was surprised to see everything in front of him. If he hadn''t seen it, he couldn''t imagine that the demon clan had opened up such a vast underground world in the ground of bone rotting plain. The strong spirit filled all around. Zhan Fei could not help frowning and looking at the strange Teng trees around him. "What are these things?" Zhan Fei has never seen such a strange Teng tree. He subconsciously wants to touch a vine around him. However, as soon as his hand reached out, a sharp sword lay between his fingers and the vine. "Don''t touch it." Situ Ba looked at Zhan Fei coldly, and his heavy sword separated Zhan Fei''s restless palm. Zhan Fei is slightly stunned and looks at situ Ba doubtfully. Situ Ba glanced at it and said with a sneer: "this is the demon vine, a special plant of the demon family. It''s said that each plant needs 100 demon blood as fertilizer to grow out. There is a huge evil spirit in this thing itself. If ordinary people encounter a penny, they are afraid that they will be swallowed by those evil spirits immediately and become monsters that are neither human nor demon. " Zhan Fei''s eyes widened suddenly, he quickly took his hands back and said carefully:" what if the exterminator comes across it? " Situ Ba took back the heavy sword and said with a sneer, "you will become the nourishment of the demon clan." Zhan Fei was horrified. The exterminator is the natural enemy of the demon family, but in a sense, it is also the most delicious food of the demon family. According to the rumor, if the demon family has tasted the meat of the exterminator, it can not only obtain powerful power, but also can''t forget the delicious food in this life. They will pursue the exterminator all over their lives to satisfy their expanding appetite. "Thank you for reminding me." Zhan Fei swallowed his saliva secretly. He has never heard of this kind of demon vine. All the soldiers of the green nightmare army walked around those demon vines for a long time. Their noses were full of demon gas. However, Zhan Fei found that something was wrong here. "General situ, why is there no demon clan here? Is this the den of the demon clan? But Why haven''t we even seen a demon family until now? "Zhan Fei carefully looked at situ ba. They had been attacked by many demons before, but they really entered the center of the demons'' nest, but they didn''t even see the hair of the demons. "The dead girl of monsoon smoke is really lying. Where can there be millions of demons in bone rotting plain?" Zhan Fei thought of the word "alarmist" of monsoon smoke and couldn''t help but feel ridiculous. Chapter 695 But "No, monsoon smoke is right." Situ Ba suddenly opened his mouth, and his eyes swept through the dark underground world in front of him, coldly saying, "there are indeed millions of demon families here." "What? But We didn''t find the demon clan. " Zhan Fei said. Situ Ba shook his head, and the heavy sword in his hand was raised again. The sharp point of the sword only thought of the surrounding Teng trees. "Lord Zhan, why don''t you count and see how many demon vines there are." Zhan Fei''s eyes widened slightly. At that time, the number of demon rattan was too many to count. "At least thousands..." Zhan Fei''s tentative opening. But situ Ba sneered and said: "ten thousand, except for the demons we removed along the road, the demons and vines here alone consumed nearly a million demons, so I said There''s nothing wrong with the idea of monsoon smoke. " "Is the demon clan crazy? To turn one''s own people into such useless plants! " Zhan Fei''s face was inconceivable. When the three armies gather, the demon clan is just below the bone rotting plain. It''s impossible not to know the movement of their army. Before Mingming war, the demon clan lost a million troops by itself. Isn''t that a joke? Situba raised his chin slightly, looked over the many demon vines, and looked at the huge black unidentified objects that connected up and down after layers. It''s huge, like a huge palace made of demon rattan. "Crazy? No The demon clan is not crazy. " The corners of situ BA''s mouth raised a smile, "they are greeting, and their new demon king is born." "What! Demon Demon King...... " Zhan Fei''s heart was shocked. The demon king is the most powerful existence among the demon clans. It is the most powerful one that can crush the super high demon clans. Zhan Fei''s legs trembled unconsciously when he heard the word "demon king". He never dreamed that he would fight against the demon king this time! Now, he didn''t have the heart to fight. You should know that although the exterminator controls most of the demon families, the demon king is the only one among the demon families who can completely kill the world! "What? Are you afraid? " Situ Ba picked his eyebrows and looked at Zhan Fei. Zhan Fei swallowed his saliva secretly, but he didn''t even dare to retort. "This array of ten thousand demons is the secret way to breed a new demon king. The demon clan is so diligent, and it''s still the time of crisis to breed a new demon king. I want to Their original demon king is just about to run out of oil, but the new born demon king is still very young, and most of his fighting power is not as good as that of an adult low demon clan, so there is nothing to worry about. " Compared with Zhan Fei''s fear, situ BA''s eyes were full of fire. Although the demon king is powerful, there are two most vulnerable stages for this powerful demon family, one is just born, the other is when the spirit is about to run out. "Lord Zhan, this time, we''re lucky. If we can win two demon kings at one stroke, we won''t even have the first annihilator." Situ BA''s ambition leaped from the bottom of his eyes. Zhan Fei''s eyes also brightened slightly. He killed two demon kings at a time. These achievements Can be really unprecedented after no one! Chapter 696 The huge temptation was placed in front of him. The expression on situba''s face was full of the pursuit of power. As long as he could win the two demon kings, his position in the holy dragon Empire would be more than one person and more than ten thousand people in the future. What was the first destroyer would be replaced by his glory after that. Just as seeing the high position in front of his own eyes, situ Ba immediately sent his soldiers to speed up their progress, which was bound to arrive at the best reality. In the dark, the excited situ BA''s eyes were shining. Suddenly A shadow flashed across the side of the line. "What is that!" Zhan FeiMeng was shocked and looked aside with fear. Situ BA''s brow was slightly wrinkled. "It may be the demon clan that guards. All the troops should pay attention to it. If they see the demon clan, they should kill it immediately." He would never allow anyone to block his chance to climb. The spirit of the green nightmare army was up and down at once. However, in the dark, there were very limited places where the torches in their hands could illuminate. In the demon filled underground world, they could not see the situation around them at all. A huge dark shadow suddenly passed by the side of the green nightmare army. Before the soldiers of the green nightmare army realized it, a shrill scream exploded in the green nightmare army. "Ah ah ah!" The bloody smell, accompanied by the shrill screams, suddenly spread throughout the whole team. Situ Ba, the leader of the army, turned his head and looked behind him. However, he found that the team on the side of the green nightmare army had been attacked. A dozen soldiers had been cut into meat sauce in an instant. However, he did not see at all what it was that attacked the troops! "What! If there is a demon clan, it must be a demon clan. " Zhan Fei''s face turned pale with a Shua. The spirit of hesitation here was too strong. They could not feel the approaching of the demon clan at all. However, all this was far from over. At the moment of situba''s frown, a black shadow suddenly fell from the top of the team. The huge black shadow mixed with the blade like wind blade rolled up a bloody whirlpool in the team of the green nightmare army at the speed of lightning. In a flash, the soldiers of the green nightmare army were cut into pieces by the wind blade. The blood exploded in front of their eyes. No one could see what was attacking them. The only thing they could feel was the coming of death. "Hold it all!" Looking at the sudden confusion among the soldiers, situ BA''s face was hard to see the extreme, but a series of doubts rose in his heart. According to the principle, once the ten thousand demon array is launched, there will never be any demon clan around the breeding of the new demon king, so when they enter the center of the demon clan''s nest, they will never see a demon clan. But This sudden attack broke the idea of situ ba. "Who saw what it was?" Situba asked in a cold voice. However, the soldiers of the green nightmare army couldn''t answer situ BA''s question at all. The dark shadow came like lightning. After a bloodbath, it disappeared in a flash, faster than any demon family they had ever met before. "I''m afraid it''s a super demon clan, general situ. What should I do?" Zhan Fei''s heart suddenly hung in his throat. The fighting power of the super high demon clan is very strong, which is second only to the existence of the demon king. Even the army led by the exterminator is very difficult to resist its attack. Chapter 697 "Everyone on alert." Situba''s face sank. Even if he was a super demon, he would not let the other side hinder him. At present, the green nightmare army immediately alert up and down, that sweet smell of blood filled everyone''s nostrils, tick out the fear in their soul. A pair of ferocious and sinister eyes hidden in the dark stare at the frightened green nightmare army. The cold tusks float slightly with the breath in the dark, and a hot breath is spit out. Suddenly, the dark shadow rushed to the big army of the green nightmare army. A whirlwind formed countless wind blades around it. When it fell into the soldiers of the green nightmare army, the wind blades cut the soldiers around. This time, the shadow is not leaving, but in the whole green nightmare army, launched a massacre. Situba, who was standing at the front of the team, noticed that the team was attacked. He immediately turned around and looked at the shadow of the attack. But this look made situ BA''s expression instantly solidified. A giant demon clan, more than three meters tall, is standing in the green nightmare army and killing wantonly. What really shocked situba is the appearance of the demon clan. The slender limbs, with sharp edges and corners, can clearly see a blade like scale on the body of the demon clan. The scales erected together arouse countless wind blades and become weapons to kill all. "This is What demon clan... " Zhan Fei was stupid when he saw the demon clan. He didn''t even hear of this kind of demon clan. The strange demon clan has a pair of sinister and crazy eyes, a big mouth and a roar of anger burst out from its mouth. With that sound, a pair of wings like ice crystal condensation suddenly spread out behind it. Demon clan with wings! The faces of situba and Zhan Fei are hard to see. Only the flying demons have the ability to fly. But most of the flying demons, like the appearance of birds, can''t stand on their feet. For a time, people''s cognition of the demon family was shattered in an instant. The demon clan, whose origin is unknown, is powerful, but it makes the whole green nightmare army tremble! This demon clan is not particularly huge in size, but it is extremely sensitive in action. Its lethality is no less than that of any super demon clan. However, in the blink of an eye, thousands of people in the green nightmare army were killed. The trained soldiers immediately organized a counterattack, but their attack could not cause any damage to that demon clan. The demon clan, as if it could have insight into the soldiers'' actions, immediately stirred up the wings behind the demon clan when the soldiers surged up, and immediately evaded the attack. When it landed, it was the beginning of another massacre. Situba and Zhanfei had never seen such a clever demon family. Seeing the massacre of Qingyan army, situba''s face was so gloomy that he suddenly activated the world destroying armor, held a heavy sword, and rushed towards the wanton demon family. The demon clan, which was killing soldiers, felt the coming of danger fiercely, and it suddenly flew up to avoid the attack of situ ba. Situba stands in a pool of blood and confronts the flying demon clan with a sword! Chapter 698 The demon clan''s eyes to situba''s sinister and ferocious were full of madness and killing, and their eyes were full of hatred that was almost ferocious. The big mouth full of tusks, slowly and hard to open and close, spit out three fragmented words. "Division Apprentice Ba...... " Situba''s face slightly changed. In addition to the demon family that can be transformed into human form and the demon king, it is the super demon family, and it is impossible to speak. What is the origin of this demon clan! "You know me?" Situ Ba said quietly. The eyes of the demon clan are full of hatred and madness. "Death Kill Death... " Broken and hard words came from the mouth of the demon clan. Situ Ba sneered, "you want to kill me? It''s a pity that there are many demon families who want to kill me, but none of them do, and you So it is. " At the moment when situ BA''s voice fell to the ground, his figure had already rushed to the demon clan. In a flash, the two figures are fighting in the mid air! Zhan Fei stood by in fear, regardless of the character of situ Ba, but it is undeniable that situ Ba can be regarded as the most powerful one among all the exterminators of the holy dragon empire. After slaughtering many demon clans of the green nightmare army, and being entangled by situ Ba, there was no extra chance immediately. Zhan Fei returns to his senses and immediately organizes archers in the green nightmare army to attack the huge demon clan! In the blood war with situ Ba, the demon family was suddenly shot by hundreds of arrows. The beautiful wings had been penetrated by the arrows, but only situ BA was in its eyes. It attacked situ Ba like crazy. With the support of the green nightmare army, situ Ba fought and retreated, which perfectly restrained the action of the demon clan. That demon clan is stronger than any other higher demon clan situba has met. But under the siege of more than a hundred thousand troops and the joint attack of a powerful annihilator, it has become a bit laborious. The black blood flows continuously from its wounds, and the speed of lightning is also slightly slowed down under the serious injury. Situ Ba found the right time and was ready to give it a final blow. However, the demon clan seemed to notice something. In the moment when situ Ba stabbed the sword, he suddenly stirred up his broken wings and flew towards the darkness. "General situ, shall we go after it?" Zhan Fei watched situ Ba beat the demon clan back and asked immediately. However, situ Ba waved. "No need. This demon clan is strange and powerful, but It has suffered such a serious injury and will not live for long. Our goal now is to find the demon king, regardless of it. " After that, situ Ba immediately asked the green nightmare army to repair quickly and continue to drive towards the demon king. The demon family, who was seriously injured, labored to stir up its wings and flew towards the safe place in the corner. However, its wings were so injured that it could not support its weight at all. In the middle of the flight, it suddenly fell to the ground. That is to say, in the moment of its falling, in its sight, a group of people and horses suddenly appeared. A scream came into his ear. "General! There is a demon clan! " Just as the voice fell into the ear, the demon clan stood up to fight with each other. But A cold light flashed before its eyes. Chapter 699 Monsoon smoke stood at the front of the team with a heavy sword in his hand, looking at the scarred and nearly dead demon clan. The ferocity of the demon clan was fading at the moment when he stood up. The two ferocious eyes of the demon clan stared at the heavy sword in monsoon smoke''s hand. That, once belonged to Yang Shun''s heavy sword. Linghegang, who is following the monsoon smoke, is going to take someone to kill the demon clan. However, the monsoon smoke suddenly raises its hand and stops their actions. "General?" Ling He''s quite surprised. Monsoon smoke eyebrows light wrinkle, looking at the strange look of the demon family. This demon family, she has never seen before, but somehow, she has a kind of inexplicable familiarity. She always feels a sense of deja vu when she raises her pupils. "Wait a minute, it doesn''t seem to have any intention of attacking us." The monsoon smoke sinks. The demon family''s eyes are slightly raised from the heavy sword in jifengyan''s hand, sweeping the monsoon smoke and the soldiers of the wolf smoke army and the burning army behind her. Those monstrous eyes are mingled with shock and madness. It seems that some power is gradually devouring the last trace of reason. Kill Kill them all The eyes of the demon family suddenly became extremely painful. The body injury made it unable to support for too long. A wail suddenly burst out from the mouth of the demon family. Its forelegs covered its exploding head, and it crouched on the ground in pain and trembled. The strange behavior of the demon clan makes everyone stupid. They have never seen it before. The demon clan will have such a reaction. "General, look at the arrows on it!" Linghe suddenly found something and quickly said. The monsoon smoke looked in the direction Ling he pointed out. Sure enough, countless arrows were found on the demon family. Each arrow was engraved with the unique trace of the green nightmare army. "It''s the green nightmare army." The monsoon smoke squinted slightly. When monsoon smoke said the three words of green nightmare army, the demon clan seemed to be suddenly stimulated. It suddenly widened its eyes, and all the struggles in its eyes disappeared in an instant, leaving only a full sense of killing and madness. Kill! "Roar!" The demon clan suddenly pounced on the monsoon smoke and many soldiers. No one thought that the demon clan would suddenly attack like crazy. The monsoon smoke eye sees that demon clan is about to rush into the soldiers, she directly carries the sword and rushes up. She doesn''t want to let the wolf smoke army and the burning Army soldiers suffer any loss before fighting with the green nightmare army! In order to prevent the soldiers from being affected, the monsoon smoke rushed directly against the demon clan, raised his foot and put it on the demon clan, and directly kicked the seriously injured demon clan out. Then. The monsoon smoke immediately chased up! The demon family fell on the ground heavily, and the wings behind it had become fragmented. It had not yet risen from the ground, and its eyes were suddenly printed with the figure of monsoon smoke holding a heavy sword. Sharp and dazzling, shining on the self weight sword. It can clearly see its own reflection on the heavy sword. Ugly, ferocious The color of madness faded from the demon''s eyes in an instant. It suddenly gave up all its struggles and fell to the ground until the heavy sword in the hand of monsoon smoke pierced its chest, but there was no shock and fear in its eyes. Only A little relief. "Help me Take care of Burning Army Brothers... " Chapter 700 Familiar voice, suddenly into the ears of the monsoon smoke, the monsoon smoke incredibly big eyes, looking at his sword through the demon family, eyes full of incredible. The voice It''s Yang Shun''s!! Monsoon smoke a Shun not shun of stare down on the ground demon clan. "I''m sorry Failed to Help... " The mouth of the demon clan overflowed with a large amount of blood. Maybe it was the approaching of death, which made the uncontrollable craziness in its body disappear. The eyes were no longer ferocious and ferocious, but with a touch of modesty and helplessness familiar to the season. "Yang General Yang... " The monsoon smoke suddenly took a breath of cold air. How could this happen! How could this demon family be Yang Shun! Huge speculation suddenly hit the head of monsoon smoke. She subconsciously wanted to pull out the heavy sword and check the damage of the demon clan. However, it used its own hand to hold the half of the heavy sword, so as not to let the monsoon smoke have the chance to pull out. "Save Help me I don''t want to So alive... " Yang Shun''s voice came from the mouth of the demon clan. At this moment, the monsoon smoke is almost certain. The demon family in front of us is Yang Shun! "General Yang, what''s the matter?!" The eyes of monsoon smoke are full of shock. She thought Yang Shun was dead, but She never dreamed that Yang Shun had become Demon clan. It''s impossible. In the course of her contact with Yang Shun, she didn''t find any spirit of demon family on him. The demon clan didn''t open its mouth again. A large amount of blood flowed from its wound, and its breath became weaker and weaker. The pair of monstrous vertical pupils were half narrowed. "Season General Burning Army Just It''s up to you... " Fragmented voice, in the moment of landing, the demon clan holding the heavy sword''s hand fiercely pressed down towards the wound! Almost in an instant, the last gleam of its eyes gradually dissipated, and the scarred body weathered at the speed visible to the naked eye, turning into a pile of dust in front of the monsoon smoke. In the dust, a moment of shining annihilation armor mark appeared in front of the monsoon smoke. This mark, monsoon smoke has been seen on Yang Shun Monsoon smoke''s hand holding the heavy sword trembled faintly. She subconsciously picked up the mark. At the moment of starting, she felt it was boiling hot. The heat did not burn her palm, but burned her soul. Linghe and other people came towards the monsoon smoke by the fire. "General?" Linghe looked at the back of the monsoon smoke crouching on the ground. "What about the demon clan?" Ling he can''t see the body of the demon clan, the only thing he can see is a pile of ashes. The figure of monsoon smoke suddenly froze. After a moment of silence, she quietly put the mark belonging to Yang Shun into the space soul jade, and then stood up. She didn''t look back, just looked at the ashes at her feet, and said faintly, "dead." "Dead?" Ling he was a little surprised. The eyes of monsoon smoke drooped, gathering the sadness of the bottom of the eyes. "Here It may be a relief for him. " Monsoon smoke in saying this at the same time, frown tight together. She couldn''t forget that demon family or Yang Shun Finally relieved eyes. Why is that. Why does the exterminator change? Chapter 701 The huge doubt shrouded in the heart of the monsoon smoke. Yang Shun''s demon transformation is absolutely not as simple as it seems on the surface. The monsoon smoke can''t help but think of all that he saw in the netherworld. In his mind, he echoed the words that Liuhuo ordered her at the beginning. What is the destroyer. Where does the world destroying armor come from? "General, are we going to move on?" Linghe looked at the monsoon smoke and was stunned. He couldn''t help but ask. The monsoon smoke returns to the mind in a trance and temporarily suppresses all doubts in the heart. "Continue. " no matter what kind of secret the exterminator hides, but right now She will kill situ Ba first! The monsoon smoke straightens out the mood, and now leads the soldiers to catch up. Yang Shun, the demon changed army, had fought with Qingyan army before. They chased Qingyan army all the way along the blood drops of Yang Shun. On the other side, after encountering the strange demon clan, situ Ba never saw any demon clan again. They easily reached the center of the demon clan''s nest. It''s a huge palace surrounded by demon rattan. "General situ, we can''t find the entrance because the demon vine is so tightly wrapped here." Zhan Fei frowned. Situ Ba sneered, "tight? I''d like to see how tough this demon vine can be. Come on, bring me the fire oil and pour it on these demon vines. " In this battle, situ Ba not only brought a lot of black powder, but also prepared enough fire oil. After a bucket of fire oil was poured on the dense demon rattan, situ Ba lit the whole demon rattan directly with a torch. Under the fire, the goblin was swallowed by the fire, and a stench spread around with the burning. The smell was disgusting. Zhan Fei stood by carefully. From the beginning to the present, he always felt that situ Ba had an unreasonable understanding of the situation of these demons. He could understand the preparation of black powder, but Zhan Fei didn''t know their use until now. The crackling crackled in the flames. The dense demon rattan was burned and broken, gradually revealing the palace under it. It''s a palace made of obsidian. Under the light of the fire, it refracts the strange light. The burnt demon rattan falls to the ground in pieces. At the end of the fire, all the demon vines were completely burned. Standing in front of situba and Qingyan army, it was a huge black palace. "Go in." In situ BA''s eyes, there was a flash of excitement. Under his command, his green nightmare army was ready to break through the gate. But At the moment when the green nightmare army was ready to open the palace gate, a figure appeared in front of the palace gate. "Situ Ba, do you want to go in? It''s not that easy. " The cold voice suddenly broke the excitement of situ ba. Situ Ba raised his eyes and saw that the monsoon smoke was still blocking the entrance of the palace. "Monsoon smoke!" Situ BA''s eyes flashed with surprise, "you are not dead yet." Situba blew up most of the passageways. He thought that the monsoon smoke might have died in the passageway, just like Yang Shun. The eye ground of monsoon smoke flashed a obliteration meaning, she raised the heavy sword in her hand and pointed directly at the front door of situ ba. "If I don''t send you to hell myself, how can I die?" Chapter 702 Situ BA''s words seem to be asking about monsoon smoke, but in fact, the expression on his face has revealed everything. The eyes of monsoon smoke are cold to the extreme. The hand holding the sword can''t help but tighten a minute. Those murderous eyes stare at situ BA''s face. "This look is really scary." Situ Ba chuckled, as if he didn''t feel the murderous smell of the monsoon smoke at all. His eyes were scornful and carefree, and his face was cold with the wind and smoke of the season. There was a disgusting casualness in his tone. "If I remember correctly, your relationship with Yang Shun should be very good, right? It''s no wonder that one is a new exterminator and the other is a poor old man. It''s no wonder that you two can get together. Want to come to this period of time, Yang Shun should teach you a lot of things, right? Are you happy? It''s a real joke to meet such an incompetent general and treat a kid like you as a confidant. " Said, situ BA''s eyes once again fell on the heavy sword in the hand of monsoon smoke. "Monsoon smoke, do you think that if you hold Yang Shun''s thigh, you will be safe? You two conspired to hide the map of the demon clan''s underpass, but what happened? " Situ Ba suddenly laughed. "What if you don''t give it to me? What I want, I never can''t get it! " After that, situ Ba raised his hand and beckoned at his back. Then, a small soldier came out of the army. The eye of monsoon smoke, when it falls on that person, a strong shock! The soldier was wearing the armor of the burning army. "Yang Shun was afraid that he would never dream of betraying him as a brother." Situ Ba smiled, proud and arrogant. The map given to them by monsoon smoke, they can''t determine the authenticity, and the Zhijun side saw the map very dead, so they didn''t give the green nightmare army any chance to observe it. But "Yang Shun has always been so naive. He really thought that his soldiers would follow him wholeheartedly. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t figure out the situation. He thought that the current burning army was the same as the former burning army. However, the reputation of the burning army was not as good as before. You know, I just promised this guy the position of the forward of the green nightmare army, and he was flattered and sent that map to me. " Situba squinted at the increasingly gloomy face of the monsoon smoke, but he was in an unprecedented mood. "You blew up the tunnel where General Yang is." The monsoon looked at situ Ba coldly. She was not asking about situ Ba, but stating a truth. Situba didn''t have any meaning of justification at all. He nodded casually. "Yes, on purpose." The breath of the monsoon smoke became slow, her eyes narrowed slightly, and the murderous intention of the bottom of her eyes was overwhelming. In the face of such murderous appearance of monsoon smoke, situ BA was not nervous at all. Instead, he said: "Yang Shun is old. As a destroyer, he is thirty-four years old. When he dies, the decadent burning army is not suitable for enjoying all that the holy dragon Empire has given. I did this, but I cut off the waste of imperial materials." There is no guilt, no guilty. All that situ Ba said sounds so grand, as if everything has a certain reason. Chapter 703 These words, into the ears of monsoon smoke, are so ridiculous. As a general of the holy dragon Empire, Yang shuntang hall is respected, while situ Ba is disgusting. Situba was satisfied with the increasingly gloomy face of the monsoon smoke, and suddenly said: "Oh, I forgot to tell you that your father used to be the same. When he was surrounded by the demon clan, it was really It''s tragic I stood not far away, with the army has been watching, watching him and his army engulfed, watching him devoured by the demon clan, tut tut His flesh and skin were all torn up by the demon clan " situ BA''s words have not been finished yet, and his face has been wiped with cold. A stabbing pain came from his cheek. On situ BA''s rough cheek, a striking bloodstain appeared, and the blood flowed down the bloodstain. A feather arrow was nailed in front of situ ba. The arrow was shot from behind. "Who is so bold!" One side of the war Fei cold drink. Situ Ba turns around and sees The remnant of the wolf smoke army and the burning army led by Ling he came to the back of the green nightmare army at some time. On those slightly embarrassed faces, they were filled with monstrous hatred. "Situ Ba, you should die!" Linghe was shaking with his bow and arrow. They could hear what situ Ba had just said. Both the death of Yang Shun and Ji Qiao were planned by situ ba. Situba raised his hand to wipe away the blood on his cheek and made a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Damn it? I don''t deserve to die. I can''t let you open your mouth like this. Besides You think you can really kill me? Do you have the ability to avenge your generals? Ha ha. " Situba laughed loudly. Mo said that in the process of attacking the demon clan, he secretly blew up many channels, killing many soldiers of the burning army. Even if the burning army and the wolf smoke army were not damaged, they could not be opponents of his green nightmare army. "They can''t, but I can." The voice of desolation resounded in situ BA''s ear. She has been holding back the silent monsoon smoke. She takes a deep breath and looks at situ Ba coldly. The reason why she can hold back to now is to let situ Ba disclose all his crimes so that the burning army and Ling he can know all the crimes that situ Ba has committed. And now She has no need to talk nonsense with situ ba. "Oh? Monsoon smoke, can you? " Situba looked at the monsoon smoke in a funny way. "You are outstanding among the young generation of annihilators, but Do you really think you can fight me? " "If you don''t fight, you have to try." Monsoon smoke cold channel. Situba suddenly laughed, "it''s interesting. Anyway, I''ll give you a chance, and also give the burning army and the wolf smoke army a chance." Situ BA''s eyes swept over the people, and then he began slowly, "don''t you want to avenge your father and Yang Shun? Then you can come by yourself. I will not let my soldiers fight. I will give you a fair fight. If you have the ability to fight against me and the war adults, I will deal with you. Of course, you can choose one more person from the wolf smoke army and the burning army to fight with you. I am It won''t bully you in numbers. " Chapter 704 The righteousness that situ Ba said was Ling ran, but this word was heard by the wolf smoke army and the burning army, but it disgusted them! Good one doesn''t bully monsoon smoke in number. Situba and Zhanfei are both exterminators. Among the burning army and the wolf smoke army, there is only one exterminator, monsoon smoke. No matter who is chosen to play by monsoon smoke, all we have to face is a bloody battle with a powerful exterminator. The power of the exterminators is not suitable for ordinary soldiers to fight against. No matter who chooses monsoon smoke, it''s a dead end. "General Ji, let me go!" "General Ji, I want to fight!" Rao knows that he is about to face a powerful destroyer, but in the burning army and the wolf smoke army, there are countless voices volunteering. They are not afraid of life and death, just want to revenge for the general they have been loyal to! In a voice of asking for his life, situ BA''s smile grew larger and larger. He looked at the monsoon flue which had not been opened for a long time: "what? General Ji, can''t you still make a decision? There are so many people here who are willing to accompany you to death. " The monsoon smoke took a deep breath, directly to the eyes of situba, cutting nails and cutting the railway: "no, I am alone, enough." Monsoon smoke words, let all the people on the scene are stunned, even situ BA''s face also appeared a moment of surprise. One person, enough? If you change to the opponent next to you, you may not have any problem with monsoon smoke. However, both situba and Zhanfei are the world exterminators with the highest fighting capacity. Now, monsoon smoke has one enemy and two enemies. It''s true that they are facing such two strong people Beyond everyone''s expectation. "General Ji, are you confident? But I said, I won''t bully people. If you can''t choose well, how about I help you choose one? If no one accompanies you to join the war, how can I let you see with your own eyes how the good soldiers you have done have been tortured to death? " Situ BA''s insidious laughter made people''s hair stand up. He will personally let monsoon smoke watch, and the soldiers who fought with her died miserably. Only in this way can the pride of monsoon smoke be broken, which is also the result of situba. The vicious words of situ Ba made people''s hair stand on end. The burning army and the wolf smoke army, who wanted to go forward, woke up after situ BA''s words. Just like situba''s cruel plan, no matter who they join in the war, they will become the lambs to be slaughtered by the exterminators who have no defense and resistance, and situba only needs to be tortured for a while, which can affect the mood of monsoon smoke. This method is vicious and frightening. "Situ Ba, you are disgusting." Monsoon smoke has never been seen before. A vicious man like situ Ba is more evil than the demon clan. Situ Ba shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly. "Well, general Ji, if you don''t choose again, I''ll do it for you. Choose your father''s old department? Or Yang Shun''s confidant? " just as the monsoon smoke was about to set itself up against two people, a voice suddenly started to ring after the crowd. "Let me go." Light voice reverberated in the dark underground world, a long figure, slowly came out from the crowd. The eye of monsoon smoke falls on that person at the moment, the eye ground suddenly flashed a touch of surprise. Chapter 705 "I''ll fight with you, OK?" Liuhuo in the eyes of the public, went to the side of the monsoon smoke, the handsome face omitted a touch of intoxicating doting. "Here you are." Monsoon smoke looked at the beautiful young couple in front of him, and he could not see the smoke and chaos under the war, only the calm and calm from the beginning to the end. "It''s a little late, but it''s OK. It''s time." In Liuhuo''s eyes, there is only the shadow of monsoon smoke, as if at this moment, there is no one else around. "I''m with you, OK?" Again, the fire opened. The monsoon smoke chuckled. "Very well." Then, the monsoon smoke raised his eyes, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes turned into bone chilling ice. He looked straight at situ ba. "Now, situba, we have enough people." Situ BA was a little shocked. Earlier in the military camp, he had seen the Liuhuo. He knew that this pretty boy was always following the monsoon smoke. He had also asked people to check the identity of each other, but he got nothing. "Oh? General Ji is really broad-minded. He can''t bear to sacrifice his soldiers, so he will sacrifice his little lover. " Situ Ba sneered. "Less nonsense." Monsoon smoke stands with a sword in his hand. Situba sneered, looked at Zhan Fei, and then stepped forward. "Then I will spare no effort to send you both to the spring." At the moment when situ BA''s voice fell to the ground, he and Zhan Fei activated the world destroying armor at the same time. The dazzling light shone in the dark underground world. When the light faded, they were already in heavy armor, standing in front of the monsoon smoke and the fire. "Situ Ba is mine." Monsoon smoke murmur. Liuhuo looked at the cold side face of the monsoon smoke, nodded slightly, and then went to meet Zhan Fei. Ji Fengyan, with the heavy sword left by Yang Shun, went to situba. In an instant, the atmosphere around became tense, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the four people. No one would have expected that at the end of the first World War of fighting against the demons and recapturing the rotten bone plain, it was the battle of the three exterminators. "General Ji, I''m very satisfied with your decision. I believe that compared with the suffering of those soldiers, your little lover will feel more pain when tortured." Situba looked at the monsoon smoke with bad intention, and the malice in his eyes almost overflowed. The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke raised a scornful sneer. "And want to hurt Zhan Fei even with his rubbish? Situba, you should be more concerned about yourself! " After that, monsoon smoke raised his heavy sword and cut it towards the front door of situ Ba! Situ Ba immediately raised his sword. Clang of the sound, instant in the underground world! Monsoon smoke and situba''s figure turn into two shadows that can''t be caught by people. They shuttle in front of people at a high speed, which makes the soldiers on one side look silly. This is the power of the destroyer, awesome and untouchable! People can''t see the process of the battle between the monsoon smoke and situba at all. The only thing that exists is the sound of the continuous blow and the impact of the blade. On the other side, Liu Huo walked slowly to Zhan Fei''s face, but his eyes did not stay on Zhan Fei, but looked up at the figure of the monsoon smoke passing by at full speed. Chapter 706 Zhan Fei looked at the handsome young man in front of him. His eyes were full of disapproval. "Boy, it''s your misfortune. Whoever you''re not good with, you must be linked with the monsoon smoke. Now you''re pushed out to die. You can only blame yourself for your bad life." Zhan Fei sneers, no matter what situ BA''s character is, but there is one thing that Zhan Fei knows very well. On the issue of monsoon smoke, he and situ Ba stand on the same position. He was very willing to torture the young people in front of him, and let the monsoon smoke taste it, the kind of heartbreaking pain. Liuhuo takes back his eyes. Those gentle eyes that linger on the monsoon smoke, at the moment when they fall on Zhan Fei, pass away all the emotions. It''s like Zhan Fei''s world destroying armor doesn''t exist at all. Small enough to ignore. "What kind of eyes are you looking at?" Zhan Fei stared at the young man in front of him. "You want to use me to hurt her?" Liuhuo ignored Zhan Fei''s inquiry, but opened his mouth. Zhan Fei proudly raised his eyebrows? Now you''re afraid? It''s too late. " Liuhuo didn''t say anything, but slightly lowered his eyes. His breath was so weak that he could hardly feel any sense of existence. This feeling made Zhan Fei''s heart suddenly shocked. Most of the strong can hide their own breath, but this kind of concealment can only be used for those who are weaker than themselves. If they are stronger than themselves, even for people of the same level, they have no effect. But in the body of Liuhuo, Zhan Fei realized a kind of inexplicable panic. No matter how deep his perception, but he still can''t catch the breath of fire. There are only two explanations for this. First, Liuhuo is a weak ordinary person, and second The strength of Liuhuo is several times higher than itself! When the second guess came to mind, Zhan Fei rejected it. What''s the joke? How could such a pure and white youth be more powerful than an exterminator? Just when Zhan Fei was confused, Liu Huo suddenly raised his eyes. This time, his eyes were brewing a sense of killing hidden in peace. "I''m not allowed to hurt her, so..." The last words of Liuhuo are hidden between lips and teeth. Zhan Fei didn''t have time to laugh at the young man''s arrogance, but everything that followed smashed Zhan Fei''s arrogance! The flow of fire disappeared in front of his eyes, together with the tiny breath. A chill suddenly rose from Zhan Fei''s back. Zhan Fei felt that his whole body was covered by an invisible breath. The breath was cold and creepy. It was wrapped in a world destroying armor, but the chill passed through the heavy armor and passed to his whole body, as if his blood was frozen. Zhan Fei wants to move, but However, he suddenly found that he could not move a finger all over his body. His whole body seemed to be squeezed in the space by a powerful force, and his flesh could feel the cold air that was almost crushing him. This What the hell is this? Zhan Fei''s self-confidence and pride crumbled at this moment. It''s impossible to say that he found the figure of Liuhuo. He has no place to move except his eyes. Chapter 707 But Zhan Fei can''t see the stray fire, which disappeared in front of him. Now he is standing behind him. One hand of the stray fire is gently resting on his shoulder, but he doesn''t feel it Situba, who is fighting with the monsoon smoke, is in a deep mood. At the speed of his fight with the monsoon smoke, however, in a flash, he has gone through a hundred moves, but within the hundred moves, he can''t find the slightest flaw of the monsoon smoke. You should know that situba has activated the world destroying armor, but the monsoon smoke does not use the world destroying armor at all. But in this case, situ Ba didn''t get any advantage! It''s hard for situba to believe that there should be such a young annihilator in the world who can fight with him hundreds of moves without using the annihilation armor and doesn''t fall behind. This greatly surprised situ ba. In contrast to situba, she had no thoughts about monsoon smoke. Her only thought was to send situba to hell and cut off his head with Yang Shun''s sword! The speed of the monsoon smoke is faster and faster. When each sword is chopped, the strength of that force is shaking. Situbahu''s mouth is numb. "Situ Ba, don''t you really want to kill me? I''m in front of you now. You have the ability to kill. " As soon as the monsoon smoke rose, the dexterous figure turned around in the middle of the sky, raised the heavy sword with one hand, and directly split down to situ BA''s head! Situ BA was shocked and quickly raised his sword to block the crazy attack of monsoon smoke. But even though it was to block the sword, at the moment of the two swords hitting, a force of arrogance was directly transferred to his whole body along the tiger mouth of situba. The land under his feet sank an inch! A drop of cold sweat flowed down situba''s forehead. What strange force is this! The strength of monsoon smoke is far beyond situba''s imagination. Situba, who was ready to finish the season, is in such a bad mood at the moment that he can''t get any good results from the standoff with monsoon smoke. At present, situ Ba turns to see where Zhan Fei is. He is ready to urge Zhan Fei to control Ji Fengyan''s lover so as to intimidate the action of monsoon smoke. But at that moment, situ BA''s heart was half cold. On the other side of the battlefield, there was no smoke of gunpowder. At this moment, Zhan Fei was standing there perfectly. His hand was on Zhan Fei''s shoulder, while Zhan Fei stood with his back to situ Ba, motionless. "Zhan Fei! What the hell are you doing! " Situ Ba couldn''t help shouting. Why hasn''t Zhan Fei started yet! Unfortunately, the monsoon smoke didn''t give situba a clear time at all. It rushed up directly, forcing situba to defend quickly. "Monsoon smoke, when did you buy Zhan Fei?" Situba gnashed his teeth and looked at the monsoon smoke. Zhan Fei didn''t attack the young man, which was impossible. Monsoon smoke kicks situba away, and her figure falls steadily. At the same time, she stands up straight, raises her chin slightly, and looks at situba, who looks a little embarrassed. "Situ Ba, why do you think I let Liuhuo play?" Situ Ba frowned slightly. The monsoon smoke smiled. "Liuhuo, but I can''t fight the evil, just by Zhan Feina and other goods, want to take him? It''s just a fantasy. " Chapter 708 Although monsoon smoke has not really dealt with Liuhuo, it is very clear. She could not feel the depth of the fire. Even she can''t find out the strength of Liuhuo. It must be above her. Monsoon smoke is also curious. How did that soft and weak guy hide his kung fu. But now Zhan Fei and situ Ba kicked the iron plate. Situba was dubious about the words of monsoon smoke, and scolded several times. Zhan Fei didn''t respond at all. Only Liuhuo''s cold and clear eyes swept over him, as if they were laughing at his stupidity. "But now, you don''t have time to worry about Zhan Fei." The mouth of the monsoon smoke is slightly raised, half squinting at situba. Suddenly, the wrist turns, and the sword reaches the front door of situba. Situ dodged, but was swept over his helmet by the sword. Bang when a sound, directly from the helmet to his eardrum, the shock of his eardrum several want to break. A piece of broken fragments flew past situ BA''s eyes. At that moment, situ Ba suddenly saw that he was in a cold sweat! Invincible world destroying armor It was cut by a sword of monsoon smoke! How can it be!! Situ Ba stared at the pieces of armor that fell to his feet incredibly. The thin layer was cut down by the sword Qi and fell on the dust. "Do you think you can be safe and sound if you shrink in the armor against the world?" There was a chill in the eye of the monsoon smoke. Situba was swept by the cold eyes of the monsoon smoke, and his whole body was like falling into the ice cellar. He felt a sense of invisible oppression in his heart. This kind of taste was never experienced by situba in his life. He was afraid of the monsoon smoke! When this thought appeared, situ BA''s eyes became extremely sinister. How could he be afraid of a young girl! "Monsoon smoke, don''t say too much, who wins and who loses, it''s not clear yet!" Situ Ba breaks his teeth, kicks his heels, and rushes to meet the monsoon smoke with his sword. He will not lose. Never! Monsoon smoke looks at the murderous situ Ba coldly, but there is no fear in her eyes. She admits that situ Ba is very strong, but He''s still dying! Monsoon smoke and situ Ba fight again, and this time, the war situation is more and more intense. The soldiers of the three armies around stared at this scene. The soldiers of the green nightmare army were full of confidence from the beginning, and gradually turned into tension. They never dreamed that the monsoon smoke, which seemed to be weak, could force situ Ba to such a level. Looking at the two figures in the air, the hearts of the green nightmare army people suddenly mentioned their voices. And the original worried burning army up and down, but after seeing all this, stunned. "General Ji Good health and fierce...... " The soldiers of the burning army were shocked to see the monsoon smoke, which could not be separated from that of situ ba. On the contrary, the soldiers of the wolf smoke army, such as Ling He, have already seen strange results. "Our general, that''s not the average person." Linghe opened his mouth with pride and a smile. Situ Ba really capsized the boat in the gutter this time. He thought that with the strength of him and Zhan Fei, he could crush the wind, smoke and fire in the season. He didn''t know Fight alone Linghe, they haven''t seen anyone who is the match of their miss! Chapter 709 Situba was more and more flustered. The attack of monsoon smoke almost climbed up at the speed visible to the naked eye. His fierce moves almost made situba unable to resist! With a shock in situ BA''s heart, there was a mistake in the war gap, but this time, the monsoon smoke caught a steady one! Monsoon smoke directly identify the opportunity, jump up, spin the body and fly a foot, and directly kick situ Ba out! All the people saw that situ BA''s figure fell on the ground violently, and the dull sound made people feel numb! Situ BA''s fall, even with the protection of the world destroying armor, was already painful. His bones seemed to have been kicked by the foot of monsoon smoke. The soldiers of the green nightmare army had never seen situba in such a mess, and suddenly everyone took a breath of cold air. Situba still wanted to get up, but before he got up, the shadow of monsoon smoke had come to him, and he stepped on situba back to the ground again with one foot, and the heavy sword immediately crossed situba''s neck! Situ BA''s face became very ugly in a moment. If it wasn''t protected by a helmet, his face would be exposed. He never dreamed that he would really lose in the hand of monsoon smoke. A girl who is only 15 years old and hasn''t used the hand of the world destroying armor This is a joke! The monsoon smoke is treading on situ Ba to death, looking down at him, with a sneer on his lips. "Situ Ba, you say that others are useless. Now, what are you under my feet?" Situ Ba looked at the monsoon smoke with grim eyes. He wanted to get up and step on his feet on his chest. He didn''t use his strength, but he imprisoned all his strength. The sword against his neck seemed to take his life anytime and anywhere. "I advise you to be honest. Don''t think I can''t hurt you with the protection of the world destroying armor. Since I can cut the world destroying armor with sword gas, I can also cut off your head with the world destroying armor." Monsoon smoke smiled at situ Ba, but the smile did not exist in her eyes. Situ Ba rolled all over in a cold sweat, but he didn''t want to admit it. However, when the monsoon smoke came out, he couldn''t even move his mind. He knew that monsoon smoke was not a joke. Even the high demon clan can''t crush the world destroying armor. It''s fragile like a piece of tofu under the monsoon smoke. Situ Ba felt fear for the first time. He really hated to smoke his own two mouths. He hated why he was so arrogant to fight against the monsoon smoke one-on-one. If he led the green nightmare army, situ Ba had a way to send monsoon smoke and all the soldiers of the two armies to hell. But now But he took the initiative and sent it to the hand of monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke looked at situ BA''s remorseful eyes, but there was no pity at the bottom of his eyes. "Monsoon smoke, do you really want to kill me?" Situ Ba forced himself to calm down. He pretended to be calm and looked at the monsoon smoke. "Oh? Or what do you think I''m doing? " The monsoon smoke chuckled. Situ Ba took a deep breath: "general Ji, I can apologize for your father''s death and give you all the compensation. But if you kill me today, you won''t have a good end. ¡° Chapter 710 Monsoon smoke slightly pick eyebrows, but did not say anything. Seeing the opportunity, situ Ba continued: "I am the general of the green nightmare army. You know what position the green nightmare army is in the holy dragon empire. I tell you the truth, I can go to this step not only because of myself, but also because of your Majesty''s elevation. Do you think that I can easily destroy the general next to me? Am I really bold? Monsoon smoke, you are really naive! Believe it or not, as long as you kill me, your majesty will immediately issue a decree. At that time, no matter you, your soldiers or Jijia, there will be no good end to it. " The astonishing words of situ Ba stunned everyone. Rao is what situ Ba said, but what he hinted at is very obvious. His pain under the killer, not his own meaning, but also with the tacit consent of the saint Dragon Emperor "Situ Ba, don''t be insincere. You have to drag your majesty into the water for what you think of your evil deeds!" Immediately, the general of the burning army jumped out to accuse situ Ba of his ulterior motives. Monsoon smoke looked at situ Ba, but there was no expression on his face, just a light way: "do you think I will be afraid if you move your majesty out?" Situba swallowed his saliva and said: "general Ji, I believe you are a wise man. You should be very clear. But the leader of the team who cooperates with our green nightmare army must have no way to kill the world. It may be a coincidence that twice a time. But I have led the army for many years. There are dozens of such things. Your majesty is not a fool. Without his permission, I How dare you be so blatant. " Situ Ba really felt the murderous heart of the monsoon smoke. He didn''t want to say that he could only spit to protect himself. All that situ Ba said sounds strange, but if you have brains, think carefully and you will know the truth of his words. Before that, Linghe and they had been wondering why situ Ba did such a harm to others, but Shenglong Emperor didn''t realize it. They thought it was Shenglong emperor who didn''t know the truth, but now they want to come, just afraid it was "Did your majesty let you do it?" Monsoon smoke squinted, "my father, and Yang Shun, including me, are all what your majesty means?" Situba was silent for a moment and hesitated: "not including you, killing you, is the meaning of the big princess." This is the default that Jiqiao and yangshun''s death is related to Shenglong emperor. The eldest princess wants to kill the monsoon smoke. For this, the monsoon smoke is very clear. As early as the moment when she saw Zhan Fei, she knew that the eldest princess was going to use this war to calculate herself, but How could monsoon smoke not have thought that it was Emperor Shenglong who intended to kill Yang Shun. How could this happen? The eyebrows of monsoon smoke are locked tightly. Yang Shun is modest and has nothing to do with self-respect. For a monarch, such a loyal general is naturally reassuring, but Emperor Shenglong wants to get rid of Yang Shun. Why? Suddenly In monsoon smoke''s mind, Yang shunyao''s changed appearance appeared. A surprising guess suddenly appeared in her mind. What is the reason for Yang Shun''s demonic transformation? After the demonic transformation, Yang Shun has clearly lost his independent consciousness. It''s hard for the saint Dragon Emperor to get rid of Yang Shun unexpectedly because The face of the monsoon smoke suddenly sank. Chapter 711 The world destroying armor, what is it? The big question is in the heart of the monsoon smoke at the moment. Situ BA''s eyes fell into a deep thought when he saw the monsoon smoke. He was relieved in the dark. He hurriedly said: "general Ji, in the end, I can''t help myself. Your Majesty''s order can''t be violated. I apologize to you for your father and General Yang''s matter now. I swear that I will never find any trouble for you in the future. From now on, Qingyan army and you will be like brothers." Fearing that the monsoon smoke would kill again, situ Ba said: "general Ji, this is the den of the demon clan. This generation of demon clan is about to be born with a new demon king. I would like to take the new and old demon kings with you. I promise that I will never split the credit for this war. If I go back, I will report everything to your majesty! It''s all your credit. " Situ BA''s speech speed is very fast. Although he pretends to be calm, his tone has revealed his fear at the moment. "I never thought of harming you. It''s all about Zhan Fei! He was the one who ordered the eldest princess to kill you. I have nothing... " Situ BA''s words were not finished, but the heavy sword on his neck was suddenly heavy. The cold air of the sharp sword was transmitted to situ Ba through the armor on his neck. The strong sense of squeezing sealed his unfinished words in an instant. "General situ." The monsoon smoke squints at situ Ba who looks scared. "Although I''m young, don''t really treat me as a three-year-old. The eldest princess sent Zhan Fei to kill me. Yes, but What about you? You killed my father Ji Qie, and you will not be afraid that I will revenge you one day? " The corner of the monsoon cigarette holder raised a sneer, "I''m afraid you''ll kill my heart. It''s not lower than the big princess." Situ BA''s heart was shocked, and his body was stiff involuntarily. He was really pierced by the monsoon smoke. Even without the princess and Zhan Fei, situ Ba could not live in the world with the monsoon smoke. "If children don''t believe it, general situ, it''s better to keep your lips and tongue down." Monsoon smoke slightly raised his chin, cold eyes swept around the stunned soldiers. All that situ Ba said just now, for all the people present, is nothing but a talisman. If it''s false, it''s all right. If it is true Once this matter spreads out, no one here can live. "Linghe." Suddenly the monsoon smoke opened. Linghe, in shock, is called back by the voice of monsoon smoke. He subconsciously looks up and sees that the monsoon smoke is waving to him. Ling he immediately went over. "General." Linghe road. Monsoon smoke takes out the evil breaking sword from its space soul jade and hands it to Ling He. Ling he stared at the broken evil sword in his hand, and looked at the monsoon smoke in surprise. "General, this is..." "I know you always wanted to avenge my father. Now I''ll give you this opportunity. " The monsoon smoke said with a smile. Linghe is full of dreams. And situba, who was trampled on the ground by the monsoon smoke, felt the strong murderous intention of the monsoon smoke in an instant, and his eyes widened. "General, I......" Linghe didn''t expect that the monsoon smoke would give him the chance of the enemy. Monsoon smoke laughs at Ling He. She doesn''t have much impression on Ji meteorite. If she hates situba who killed Ji meteorite, she has some affectation. The hatred from the original master is far less than Ling He who has been following Ji meteorite for many years. Chapter 712 "Monsoon smoke, you''re crazy!" Situ Ba couldn''t control his fear any more. He couldn''t believe that he knew all the monsoon smoke and killed him! The monsoon smoke doesn''t care about situba at all, just looking at the silent Linghe. In fear, situ Ba growled at the soldiers of the green nightmare army who were standing by. "What are you still doing? Please help me! " But Among the green nightmare army, no one has any action. Situba stared at the motionless soldiers of the green nightmare army. His eyes were filled with disbelief. The soldiers of the green nightmare army were swept by situba''s eyes. They all looked down and dodged. Shenglong Empire, the first powerful green nightmare army, its cruelty in the army, only the soldiers of the green nightmare army know. Situ Ba is arbitrary and arbitrary. He never put the life of the soldiers of the green nightmare army in his own eyes. As for him, most of them want to join the green nightmare army. These people, rather than his soldiers, are the pieces he climbs up. For generals, no virtue, how can we get the loyalty of the soldiers? At the peak of situba, the soldiers of the green nightmare army were awed and attentive. But now situba is controlled by others, and the secret of the holy Dragon Emperor has just been revealed. The people who follow him are not fools. If situba escapes, he will not hesitate to get rid of the people who heard all this in order to protect his secret affairs today. The soldiers of the green nightmare army know the cruelty of situ Ba very well. If situ Ba survives today, they I''m afraid none of them will survive. Situba never dreamed that he would not be moved by the danger of his soldiers. "Situba, what''s the taste of betrayal?" Monsoon smoke is not surprised by all this. As early as situba, in order to protect himself, said that emperor Shenglong had acquiesced in his murder of other exterminators, it was doomed that there would not be a soldier standing up to save him. Situba''s selfishness and ruthlessness affected the whole army of Qingyan. More than 100000 soldiers, who didn''t want to live? These people are afraid that at this moment, they would like to die soon. Situba''s eyes widened, and he did not think of anything today. "Linghe, don''t wait any longer." The light opening of monsoon smoke. Situba felt a chill all over his body. He watched Ling he lift the sword after taking a deep breath. The shadow of death fell on situba''s heart in an instant. "Wait, i..." However, situ BA''s words didn''t come to an end. Ling He poured the hatred that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time into the evil breaking sword in his hand, mercilessly Pierced the heart of situ Ba! Knowing that the heart was pierced, situ BA''s eyes were filled with disbelief. He never dreamed that he would die in the hands of a soldier who was not good enough Linghe holds the broken evil sword in both hands, and looks at a large amount of blood stains from situ BA''s wound. His eyes are red, and his voice is shaking: "general Subordinates For you Revenge You see... " The monsoon smoke looked at Ling hecan''s tearful eyes and lowered her eyes slightly. She knew that the general didn''t call for her, but the deceased General Ji. Chapter 713 Situba''s anger was cut off in despair and resentment. Linghe was so shaken that he couldn''t stand straight. Monsoon smoke immediately let the soldiers help him down. He put away the evil sword. Then he cut off situba''s head directly with Yang Shun''s heavy sword! At the moment when situ BA''s head was cut off, the world destroying armor covering him also disappeared, turning into a mark of armor and falling on the soil beside him. The monsoon smoke stooped and took the armor mark of situ BA in her hand, which was also stained with a large amount of blood, with the blood of Yu Wen. She wiped it and then put it away. Then I looked up at the soldiers of the green nightmare army, who had no leader. Many soldiers, after being swept by the monsoon smoke, felt their legs softened. No one dared to look directly at the sight of the monsoon smoke. They all lowered their heads in fear. The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke raised a sneer. Man is doing, and heaven is watching. What about the name of the military God in situbakong? Of the 150000 troops under his command, none of them were loyal to him. Yang Shun and Ji qiei are not compared at all. They are dead. Their soldiers are still determined to revenge for them. This is the biggest gap. Monsoon smoke is not interested in gossiping with the soldiers of the green nightmare army. Instead, she carries situ BA''s head to Zhan Fei, who seems to be nailed in place. "What are you doing?" The monsoon smoke looked at Liuhuo with a smile. The boy said he was in the war, but he didn''t see him. The whole process was like watching a play. Liu Huo looks at the monsoon flue gently: "I think you will be more willing to solve it yourself." It''s easy for him to kill Zhan Fei, but He knew Zhan Fei was useful for monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke chuckled. If it wasn''t for the blood on his hands, he would have to pinch Liuhuo''s serious face again. Zhan Fei stood cold all over. Because he couldn''t move, he didn''t know what happened behind him. The only thing he could do was to listen with his ears. But the more he listened, the more he felt flustered. When Zhan Fei was frightened, a pale face appeared in front of him. Situ BA''s bloody head was carried in front of him at the moment. He could clearly smell the fresh bloody smell and clearly see the frozen fear before death in situ BA''s eyes. At one glance, Zhan Fei almost didn''t pee. Zhan Fei''s eyes stared at the eldest brother instantly, but his eyes almost didn''t come out. In addition to fear, there was despair in his eyes. Is situba dead? Situ Ba actually died!! "Don''t say goodbye to your old friend, Mr. Zhan?" Suddenly, the sound of the smiling monsoon smoke came to Zhan Fei''s ears. Zhan Fei turned around and saw that the monsoon smoke was smiling at him. The smile scared Zhan Fei out of his wits. Liu Huo immediately released his hand. Zhan Fei fell to the ground, shaking like a frightened quail, and his world destroying armor was scattered with his loose mind. "Season Season General Ji Rao Rao Spare your life... " Zhan Fei began stuttering, his face whiter than paper. The monsoon smoke smiled and looked at Zhan Fei who was scared to piss off. "Where is Zhan adult''s high toe gas in the past? Now, I know I''m afraid? " Chapter 714 Zhan Fei trembled and said: "I see I see... " Zhan Fei has never regretted it so much. He knew that the monsoon smoke was so fierce. Even if the eldest princess put a knife on his neck, he would never dare to find any trouble with it. But now It''s too late. "Season General Ji, I know I''m wrong. I apologize to you for what I''ve done before. Don''t believe what situ Ba said. I I didn''t direct him to do anything at all. All things mean the big princess. I I''m under control, too. There''s no way. " Zhan Fei''s face was as white as paper, and his whole body was shaking like a frightened quail. He almost didn''t kneel down to beg for mercy for monsoon smoke. Situba is dead. The green nightmare army has not saved situba, let alone him. Monsoon smoke smilingly looked at Zhan Fei, who was in a cold sweat, and said nothing, but the expression made Zhan Fei feel frightened. He was afraid that monsoon smoke would go down and wipe his neck. Now, what princess, what exterminator, has become a joke. Zhan Fei has deeply realized the dread of the monsoon smoke, and that power can not be countered by him at all. "If you let it go, it''s not bad." The monsoon smoke finally opened. Zhan Fei was relieved. "But what''s the point of leaving you? I won''t leave anyone useless in my hand. " The monsoon smoke looks at Zhan Fei like a smile. Zhan Fei hurriedly said: "it makes sense! make sense! Situba is now dead. General Ji heard what he said before. I can guarantee general Ji. I can tell your majesty that general situba died in the battle. It has nothing to do with general Ji. " Monsoon smoke didn''t respond in a hurry. The reason why she gave Zhan Fei a glimmer of hope was because of the death of situ ba. If all that situ Ba said is true, then In his death, Emperor Shenglong had no choice but to investigate. Even though the soldiers of the third army were afraid to tell the truth for their own lives, no one knew whether there would be any leaks. Monsoon smoke is not going to bury situba. "Is that the only way?" The opening of monsoon smoke. Zhan Fei was in a cold sweat and swallowed a mouth of water: "and And the great princess This time, the eldest princess recommended general Ji to the joint operation of the Third Army on purpose. She She asked me to contact situ Ba and find a chance to bring you down. I I also know that your majesty means that situba will get rid of Yang Shun, but for you, your majesty has no intention of getting rid of him. " In order to protect himself, Zhan Fei confided all he knew. He is the guard beside the eldest princess, and the only one who does not need to join the army to kill the world. Rao is not inferior in the royal family. In addition, the eldest princess has always regarded him as a confidant and knows more secrets than jifengyan. When Zhan Fei mentioned Yang Shun, the face of monsoon smoke changed slightly. Zhan Fei''s words clearly proved the threat before situ BA from the side. Monsoon smoke''s eyes narrowed slightly, and raised his hand to open a border, wrapping her and situba, Liuhuo, and isolating the sound outflow. "What''s going on? Why did your majesty kill Yang Shun? Why would situba be allowed to kill other generals? " The sound of monsoon smoke is a little cold. She needs to know the reason for all this. What kind of secret does the destroyer hide. Chapter 715 Zhan Fei looks at the monsoon smoke cautiously. At the moment, he dare not hide any more. "I I''m not sure, but I''ve heard that the eldest princess mentioned that the power of the annihilator seems to have some side effects. The higher the frequency of using the annihilator, the earlier the side effects appear. " Zhan Fei swallowed his saliva and carefully looked at the monsoon smoke. He saw no response from the monsoon smoke, so he went on: "in fact, if general Ji knew more about the exterminators, he would find that the more valiant and skilful the exterminators in the battlefield, the longer their life span would be. The root cause was the side effects brought by the extermination armor, while Bi I also know that, so Once it is found that the side effect of the exterminator has reached a certain level, he will send him to fight with the green nightmare army, so Use situ BA''s hand to solve the problem and recover the mark of the annihilation armor. " Zhan Fei''s words are for self-protection, but he is very clear about how great the influence will be once they are said. "Do you know what the side effects are?" Asked the monsoon smoke quietly. Zhan Fei immediately shook his head. "I don''t know. This is my first time to join the army. The eldest princess has little contact with other exterminators, so It''s not clear what''s going on. " The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly. What Zhan Fei said should be true. He really didn''t know what the side effects of annihilation armor were. But She may know. In monsoon smoke''s mind, Yang Shun''s demon changed. Yang Shun is 34 years old this year. In terms of the average age of thirty-five, he is approaching the limit. In years of fighting, Yang Shun''s side effects should have broken through the critical point. When situba blew up the tunnel, Yang Shun may have broken through this layer Boundary point, this is It has become a creature similar to the demon clan. Strong, and crazy, there is no self-control and will. In the battle between the monsoon smoke and the demon changed Yang Shun, Yang Shun''s eyes were no different from those of the demon clan, and his intention of killing was even beyond the ordinary demon clan. From the moment the medicine changed, Yang Shun was no longer himself. A series of clues weaved into a big net in the mind of monsoon smoke, revealing little by little the unknown secret of the exterminator. In a trance, the eyes of the monsoon smoke suddenly fall on the side of the streamer body, the eyes are somewhat complex. "Do you know anything?" She whispered. Liuhuo, from the moment she knew that she was the destroyer, had made her swear that she could not use the destroyer''s armor in her life. Liu Huo''s eyes slightly drooped, gathering the complex look of the bottom of his eyes. After he was silent for a moment, the slightly cold voice began to ring slowly. "The world destroying armor and the world destroying people are not what the world understands at all. They are weapons used by the human monarchs to deal with the demon clan." Liuhuo slowly raised his head to the eyes of monsoon smoke. "When they are born, they will be glorified and praised. When they die, they will become a joke. From the beginning to the end, they are a race that should not exist. " Race The eyes of monsoon smoke shake slightly! "The destroyer is not a man, never a man." Liu Huo''s brow is tightly wrinkled, revealing his struggle at the moment. Chapter 716 Zhan Fei on one side was also frightened by Liuhuo''s words, but the monsoon smoke didn''t give him more opportunities, so he directly raised his hand to knock him out. "Liuhuo How much do you know? " The monsoon smoke looks at the Liuhuo in a complicated way. She always knows that Liuhuo only knows a lot in her heart, but she never asks him what, but now I''m afraid not. Liuhuo looks up at the monsoon smoke. From the complex fundus of the monsoon smoke, he sees confusion and bewilderment. The layers of confusion then surround his heart, making his heart tighten. "A lot, I know a lot, I didn''t tell you before, I''m afraid you will not be able to bear all this." Liu Huo''s fists and sleeves are concealed. If the monsoon smoke is not the exterminator, he will not have these concerns. Liuhuo takes a deep breath and looks at the monsoon smoke with cold eyes. "If you want to know, I can tell you Everything. " Monsoon smoke smiled bitterly, "then tell me, I don''t want to be kept in the dark all the time. You say that the exterminator is not a human being, I Always know, what am I? " It seems that things are a little troublesome Thinking of Xiuxian''s monsoon smoke, I suddenly found that I was not a human being This It''s just unacceptable. After struggling for a while, Liuhuo finally said: "the destroyer is a race tailored for the destroyer''s armor..." In this world, because of the existence of annihilation armor, there will be annihilators. At first, the world destroying armor was made of the skeleton and leather of the dead demon king. Although the demon king was dead, there was still a very powerful force attached to the armor. Before the appearance of the world destroying armor, the battle between the human and the demon family was more fierce. Countless human soldiers died in large quantities on the battlefield, but the containment of the demon family was very small ¡£ At that time, human beings almost reached a desperate situation, and the land of all countries was occupied by the demon clan. So that all countries have to unite to fight against the enemy. But the effect is still unsatisfactory. But when human beings are in despair, there are a group of people who bring a large number of armor, mysterious and powerful armor. The armor was sent to the kings of all countries. The kings immediately sent their generals to wear the armor and fight. The effect was amazing. The invincible demon clan is vulnerable in front of the annihilation armor. Finally, human beings find their last hope. Just like grabbing the last straw to save life, he madly uses the world destroying armor to fight for recapture. However A good time is not long. Soon, the side effect of annihilation armor appears. However, it will take almost a year for all the generals who are fighting in the world destroying armor to be attacked by the evil spirit. No matter how powerful the soldiers are, they will quickly collapse and die within a year. The kings were shocked. They just realized the benefits of the world destroying armor, but they couldn''t bear such a large number of casualties. The physique of ordinary soldiers can''t even support a battle with the world destroying armor. Only the generals with strong physique can support a year. But in this way, the sharp loss is too fast for all countries to bear. As a result, countries soon fell into a dilemma. They are inseparable from the world destroying armor, but there is no more elite to use. Chapter 717 All the world destroying armor is made of the skeleton of the demon king. Although it can bring great power, the residual breath of the demon king is irresistible to the human body. At a time when countries were at a loss, those who sent the world destroying armor appeared again, and this time, they gave countries a solution. Only the demon clan can resist the evil spirit. But demon clan, it is impossible to fight for human. So There are now the exterminators. A group of aliens born together by humans and demons. The people who gave the world destroying armor selected a elite from the families of various countries, and bred a new race by using their blood and the demon clan above the level of being captured The exterminator. The exterminator''s body flows with the blood of the general demon family, so their resistance to the evil spirit has been greatly improved, and they also have the blood of human beings. This half of the blood can make them keep their own rationality. In order to ensure that every one of the exterminators can grow up to the age of the battlefield, and also to contain the awakening of the demon family''s lineage in their bodies, so when those exterminators are born, they are brought with the control bracelet to contain the awakening of the Demon power. They don''t know what they are. The only thing they know is that they are the heirs of the exterminators After that, he will also get a strong world destroying armor, and go to the battlefield to defend the land and secure Xinjiang under the glory of the whole country. And that is to say, at the moment when the annihilator actually put on the annihilation armor, the countdown of their death has already begun. Every time the world destroying armor is used, the spirit of the armor will catalyze the awakening of the Demon power in the world destroying body. With the increase of the use rate, the Demon power suppressed for more than ten years will gradually move to the edge of explosion. Why can the exterminator live to the age of 35 at most? It''s not because the fighting was too fierce. It''s because After they put on the annihilation armor and fight, the Demon power will reach a critical point at the age of 35. At the moment when the Demon power awakens, they will lose all the will of human beings in an instant and become a monster that only knows how to kill. All these are clear to the kings of all countries and even to the heads of families of all great families, so When the day of Demon power awakening comes, it is the time of death for the exterminator. No matter how much they have paid for the country, in the end, they will be killed by the country that once worked hard to protect. Their world destroying armor will be recovered and inherited by their next generation, and their bodies will be secretly sent back to the capitals of various countries, sent to various underworld workshops, treated in a special way, and turned into raw materials for nourishing and repairing the world destroying armor The head of every aristocratic family knows everything about the exterminators. They are related to the exterminators in terms of blood, but In a sense, the exterminators and them are just tools of family glory. They will respect the destroyer and give him the highest honor when he is alive, but in the bottom of their hearts Anyone who knows what the exterminator is is, from the bottom of his heart, disgusted and afraid of this monster. Liuhuo''s words expose the bloody truth, a secret hidden for thousands of years, cruel and bloody. Chapter 718 Monsoon smoke conscious, their psychological capacity is not weak, but this words, but really let her freeze in place. She subconsciously touched her chest, palm, still can feel the heart rate. Her shell Unexpectedly It''s not a person! Is the human and the demon race hybrid??! The monsoon smoke almost didn''t come out with a breath of blood. As a result, she became a half human and half demon creature. She It takes a little time to digest. "So you never let me use the annihilation armor, just because you are afraid of me and follow the footsteps of other annihilators?" The monsoon smoke looks at the fire. Liu Huo nodded, "once the annihilation armor is used, even if it is only used once, the awakening will also be started. It''s just a matter of time, but at the latest, it can only last to 35 years old." The demonic force of forced suppression, after all, has the moment of disclosure. And the arrival of that moment, that is, the beginning of the annihilator from the cloud into hell. "Kings of all countries will not let such things show. They need the exterminators to continue to fight against the demon clan for them. Therefore, they will build the reputation of the exterminators among the people and give them great privileges and benefits." A light opening. Monsoon smoke is ridiculous. What''s the name? Fearing, worshiping and killing at the same time. "The destroyer is a tragedy." Monsoon smoke is a thorough understanding. Regardless of the current scenery of the exterminators, in the end, no matter they or their next generation, they will fall victim to the imperial power. "The most recent group of annihilators of Ji''s family started from your grandfather''s generation. Generally, the blood of the annihilators bred with the demon family can support up to three generations. The blood of the demon family will be very thin, unable to support the annihilator armor. After three generations, the third generation of Annihilators will be sent to the demon family by force Nurture a new generation and start again and again. Your father is the first generation, and you are the second generation... " Liuhuo looks at the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke almost vomited. According to this rule, if she has children, her children will be sent to the demon clan by force "It''s disgusting!" Monsoon smoke fidgety grabbed the head, at this moment, around her heart for a long time of doubt, finally solved. She finally understood why in the imperial mausoleum, the tombs of all the exterminators were not human souls, because as early as the moment of the death of the exterminators, their bodies had been used as raw materials and sent to the underworld. Instead, they were buried underground, just the bodies of some animals. At the thought of Liu Kai, they went to the underworld to repair the armor, but they didn''t know that the thing to repair the armor was their father''s blood Monsoon smoke is creepy. What a vicious person it is that can come up with such a vicious way. Looking at the uncertain face of the monsoon smoke, Liuhuo not only sighed, "I didn''t want you to know all this too early." If he could, he would rather the monsoon smoke be kept in the dark forever. But he was very clear, with the keen monsoon smoke, some things, I''m afraid, can''t be concealed for a long time. "You should have told me earlier." The truth is unexpected, but At least she won''t be as passive as before. Now, she just thinks it''s funny. Zhan Fei and his disciples sharpened their heads to climb for the appreciation of the holy Dragon Emperor, but they didn''t know I am a monster that others don''t think I am. Chapter 719 I don''t know how to open my mouth. The monsoon smoke perceives the suppression of Liuhuo, and can''t help but go forward and embrace Liuhuo. "Thank you. I know you want to protect me." These things, not to say, are all because of her, he told her early in the morning, everything is for her good. Liuhuo is slightly stunned, and his eyes are gentle. It''s OK. She''s holding on. The monsoon smoke held up. She is more helpless than supported. This shell is not her originally. She died in the thunder robbery in the morning, but survived. Pingbai picked up a pair of hot shells. Where can she pick and choose? It''s just the origin of this shell. It''s really a headache. The inner elixir of the cultivation of monsoon smoke is integrated with her soul, so it has nothing to do with her shell. But If the shell itself is a mixture of human and demon, then It''s not that easy for her to become an immortal. At least that part of the demon clan''s blood in her body will not follow the repair of her inner Dan and become immortal. "I knew, God, that it wasn''t that kind." The monsoon smoke gnawed its teeth. Liuhuo doesn''t know why it''s like this tomorrow. There''s no explanation for it, just pat Liuhuo on the shoulder. "Now that I know all this, Zhan Fei''s life, I intend to stay." Monsoon smoke touched her chin. To be honest, she didn''t like the feeling of being controlled and used. The reason why she would inherit the identity of the exterminator and go to the battlefield was to get a reward, so that she could absorb the spirit and restore the internal elixir as soon as possible and step on the fairyland. But now Knowing that he has long been a monster watched by people, and may be used anytime, anywhere, or dragged out to extract blood. I''m afraid that the plan of monsoon smoke is about to be changed. The holy dragon empire is not the object she can rely on. However, things still need to be solved. When she finds a way out, she can pat her ass and walk away. It''s far away from the empire that doesn''t spit bones. "That''s all. Now we should take back the bone rotting plain. Before situ Ba died, he said that there were two demon kings, old and new..." The monsoon smoke looked up at the huge palace in front of them. "This is a good opportunity," said Liuhuo "Well?" The monsoon smoke raises eyebrows. Liuhuo said: "a group of demon families will only have one demon king. Do you know why a new demon king will be born when the old demon king is still alive?" The monsoon smoke chuckles a way: "in order to pass?" Liuhuo shook his head. "To supplement the Demon power." Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng. Liuhuo then said: "the birth of the new demon king is not to inherit anything, it is just the life that the old demon king gave birth to before the Demon power was exhausted. Even when he was just born, the power of the old demon king is very huge. The old demon king only needs to swallow the new demon king, and then he can absorb that power and supplement his lost Demon power." Monsoon smoke, "..." She thought the world was just too exciting! Even though human beings fight with the mixed race of demon clan and human beings, the demon clan is actually the son of Laozi, or Dabu! She felt that she needed some time to reshape her understanding of the world. "If you want to recapture the bone rotting plain, it''s better to fight before the old demon king eats the new one." A flash of fire. ¡­¡­ Little Madman: I thought I could escape the fate of the first two. Some North: you are too naive. Madman: all of a sudden, I''m not human? North: well. Little Madman: Chapter 720 "The old demon king will reach the peak immediately after swallowing the new born little demon king. You have only one chance." Liuhuo looks at the monsoon flue carefully. The monsoon smoke looks at the fire, "fire, you seem to know a lot of things? What is your identity? Are you really blood? " Liuhuo slightly a Leng, lonely eyes, avoid the sight of monsoon smoke. "Now is not the time. I will tell you everything about me in the future." Monsoon smoke smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t force you for something you don''t want to say." "Thank you." Liu Huo breathed a sigh of relief. After saying that, the monsoon smoke removed the surrounding border, let Ling He tie up Zhan Fei. Then, the monsoon smoke reorganized the army. She dared not use the green nightmare army, nor would she use it. She is not interested in tainting an army that is not loyal to her general. She reorganized the army of the wolf smoke army and the burning army. The Army stood in front of the huge palace, waiting for it. Monsoon smoke looked at the locked palace gate, took a deep breath, and immediately kicked the gate open! At the moment when the gate was pushed open, a strong evil spirit came out from behind. The strong smell almost suffocated people. After the gate was opened, the scene presented in front of monsoon smoke and others made everyone stunned. In the dark palace, on the ground, walls and stone pillars, there is a thick demon rattan. At the end of those demon rattans, there is a demon clan that has turned into a corpse. Countless demon clan corpses that have been dried by the demon rattan are overlapped on the ground. Their mouth is penetrated by the demon rattan, and even turned into a corpse. Their expression is still ferocious. Among the mummies, a long and thin demon vine twisted on the ground, from all sides, into the seat facing the door. A throne surrounded by demon vines appears in the sight of monsoon smoke. On the throne, countless demon vines interweave to form a huge sphere. Those vines are still creeping slowly. "Here What is this? " Linghe stares at everything in front of him, and many soldiers behind him are scared by the picture. There is a strong spirit around. Everyone who steps into the palace is wrapped in it. The corpses and the stench were like hell. "There is the new demon king." Liuhuo whispers in the wind and smoke. "Don''t you say that the old demon king is also here?" The monsoon smoke looks to the flow path. Liuhuo nodded a little and looked across the strange palace. "Be careful, it must be lurking somewhere in this palace. Your previous fight outside may have alarmed it." The monsoon smoke was clear, immediately ordered his soldiers to be strict. And just as the people were getting really upset by this strange palace, a huge black shadow suddenly swept over people''s heads. Monsoon smoke hit the spirit of 120000, eyes quickly follow the shadow to see. A two meter high demon clan fell beside the throne. It''s a demon family, similar to human beings, with long limbs and a cloak made of gray scales hanging behind it. Its whole body is black, and you can see a piece of scales overlapping. "Uninvited guests, what''s your purpose here?" The hoarse voice echoed in the dim hall with the opening of the demon clan. Chapter 721 Monsoon smoke looked at the tall demon nationality in surprise. Although its back was slightly bent, the demon spirit was only second to the demon God in the whole body. The black vertical pupils in its yellow eyes looked strange. Although its face was slightly strange, it was also pretty compared with the ordinary demon nationality. This is the demon king? The demon king didn''t seem to be surprised by the group of human soldiers who appeared in front of him. He slowly raised his long clawed hand and caressed the creeping vines on the throne with infinite treasure. His eyes passed slowly and fell to the leading monsoon smoke and fire. When it saw the flow of fire, his eyes suddenly flashed a surprise. "Dear Lord, I didn''t expect you to appear here? I don''t know why you brought these humans here? " The demon king suddenly lowered his head in the direction of the fire, and a sharp claw crossed his chest to salute slightly. This move of demon king, let the soldiers all stupefied, they only see demon king looking at two people salute in front of them. But this sentence Distinguished adults, they don''t know whether they are talking about monsoon smoke or convection fire. The monsoon smoke is very clear. This is not for her to hear. Liuhuo''s eyes are only indifferent from the demon king''s body swept, did not give any response. The demon king didn''t wait for a response, but didn''t care. He stood up straight and smiled gracefully. If not the appearance of the demon king is still the demon family, just its posture and temperament will make people involuntarily connected with the human king. "My child is about to be born. If you have nothing to do, please leave here." The demon king''s light opening, with its sound, the innumerable demon vines around the middle of the palace suddenly began to wriggle violently, and a small vine on the ground rushed towards the entrance of the main hall. The soldiers were shocked. The demon king didn''t make a move at all, but the monstrous spirit made them shiver all over. A kind of fear from the soul was pulled out by this force. The monsoon smoke suddenly stands the broken evil sword in front of his feet. At the moment when the sword tip falls to the ground, a layer of light golden light spreads out from the sword tip. Those vines seem to feel fear and shrink subconsciously when they touch the golden light. The demon king''s eyes also changed a little at this moment. Its eyes suddenly fell on the body of the monsoon smoke, which contained inquiry and doubt. "The magic power comes from an exterminator? This is really Interesting. " The demon king''s mouth is slightly raised. He looks up at the monsoon smoke. "Poor annihilator, do you know what kind of punishment will be given to disturb my child''s birth?" The monsoon smoke narrowed its eyes slightly. It was not inferior to the demon king''s eyes. "Punishment? I''m really sorry. I''m here not only to disturb the birth of your child, but also And cut off your head. " The demon king is slightly stunned, and then sends out a string of deep laughter. "Cut off my head? I haven''t seen such a arrogant Destroyer for a long time... " Its head is frivolous and crooked, and its long claws are hooked to the monsoon smoke. "Sad little fellow, let me tell you what strength is." Chapter 722 With the voice of the demon king falling to the ground, the whole hall began to shake violently. A dark fog rose from the ground, and the fog disappeared into the body of the demon clan that turned into a corpse on the ground. The shriveled body of the demon clan grew up rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the lifeless ones suddenly climbed up from the ground, but their eyes were all It''s empty and dark, without any light. A demon clan climbs up from the ground and blocks in the main hall. The demon rattan poured into their mouth also falls off, and they stagger towards the entrance of the main hall. "These demon families are not dead?" Ling he is shocked to see those demon families who have come back from the dead. Liu Huo shakes his head slightly. "They are dead. They are the power of the demon king. They have been turned into puppets." "This is the demon king with the dry oil lamp?" Monsoon smoke looks at more and more demons in front of us. Now some of them can''t laugh. Liu Huo nods silently. It''s no wonder Liuhuo said that she had only one chance. The power of the demon king is almost exhausted, and it''s still so powerful. If it devours the new demon king, it will return to the peak of power Monsoon smoke can''t even think about it. At least in her present situation, it can''t be dealt with. At present, the monsoon smoke bit his teeth, "fight quickly." When the voice fell to the ground, monsoon smoke directly carried the broken evil sword and killed those puppet demon families. The soldiers came back from the shock and immediately dispelled the fear in their hearts. They rushed away with their swords in their hands! The fighting power of the demon clan revived by the demon king remains high and low. The lowest one that can be selected by the demon king to enter the palace is the medium demon clan. Their fighting power is very strong, even if they lose their own consciousness, they are still fierce. Fortunately, the burning army has rich experience in dealing with the demons. They fight together and attack the demons with the number of people. A sharp sword was cut on the demon clan, and then it cut off the arm of the demon clan directly. However, those demon clans, as if they didn''t know death and fear at all, were cut in two. They still dragged their broken bodies towards the soldiers in front of them. "What kind of monster is this?" Rao is a soldier with rich fighting experience. He is also in a cold sweat in the face of these immortal demon families. These demon clans have no scruples at all. Under the control of the demon king, their bodies become weapons without pain or fear. They are like real big killers that set off a bloodbath in the army! And the only effective attack on them is the evil breaking sword in the hand of monsoon smoke! However, the spirit of the demons who are hurt by the evil breaking sword will be absorbed into the evil breaking sword in an instant and lose the support of the spirit. Once again, they turn into lifeless mummies and fall on the ground. But There are too many demons in the hall. Even if the fighting power of monsoon smoke is strong, it can''t kill all the demons in the hall in a short time. "Time is running out. The new demon king will be born." Liuhuo feels the floating of the spirit in the hall. A fresh spirit is gradually spreading from the throne. Once the new demon king is born, the old demon king will devour it. Then everyone here is afraid to bury the demon family. Chapter 723 "Isn''t it called you adult? Would you like to talk to it? " Monsoon smoke cut off a demon''s neck with a sword and looked at a serious fire with a smile. Liu Huo glanced at the monsoon smoke and said, "if it really took me as one thing, it would not start a war." The monsoon smoke shrugs. She didn''t take it seriously, but Monsoon smoke''s eyes ignored the demon clan in the hall and looked to the demon king. "The demon king can call the demon clan to be a puppet infinitely. If we fight like this, we will lose our own people." Those demon clans are already dead, but the soldiers of the burning army and the wolf smoke army are alive. Even if they change for another, they will lose. "Since he likes to use puppets so much, I will meet him." The monsoon smoke squinted, immediately cut down the demons around him, then took a step back and shouted: "everyone evacuate!" The command of monsoon smoke really made all the soldiers look stupid, but the military command was like a mountain. They could only fight and retreat, open the distance between them and the demon clan, and gradually retreat to the entrance of the main hall. And those puppet demon families in the palace did not follow up further. The demon king was high above, looking at everything in front of him with satisfaction. His eyes crossed the crowd and looked at the monsoon smoke. "Ignorant little fellow, do you know how to be afraid now?" The monsoon smoke sneers, "fear? It''s a pity that I don''t know what these two words mean by nature. " Just when the voice of monsoon smoke came to the ground, she swept her hands and took out a cloth bag from the space soul jade. Linghe, standing behind the monsoon smoke, saw the bag and his eyes lit up. This bag was taken out of the granary by the monsoon smoke before the army set out. The soldiers of the burning army and the wolf smoke army don''t know what monsoon smoke suddenly takes out such a cloth bag. Monsoon smoke, under their puzzled eyes, unties the cloth bag. Whoa A bag full of soybeans fell at the foot of the monsoon smoke. Everyone is stupid. This What''s general Ji doing with all these beans? When the demon king saw the beans, he couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t wait for him to say something. The monsoon smoke suddenly held the sword and whispered. The tip of the sword rushed through the palm of her hand. A lot of blood flowed down the wound in the palm and splashed on the beans. "I''m too hard on your puppets with soldiers. If you like puppets so much, I''ll play with you." A smile flashed across the eye base of the monsoon smoke. As her voice fell to the ground, the beans at her feet sprouted in an instant, and the slender buds gradually climbed. In front of everyone''s eyes, they became a strange looking vine man. In this strange situation, all the soldiers behind the monsoon smoke, even the demon king, were shocked. "What is this?" The demon king stared at the vine men who were shaking and standing up. He could not even detect the breath of those things. "A soldier is a bean." With a smile from the monsoon smoke, she raised her hand and looked at the rattan people slowly: "go, have fun with them." With the command of the monsoon smoke, all the rattan people roared towards the main hall, fighting with the demon puppets in the hall in an instant. The puppet controlled by the demon king is not afraid of life and death, and does not know the pain. She asked monsoon smoke to exchange his soldiers for these puppets. She was not willing to do the loss business. Chapter 724 The demon puppet is not afraid of death, nor is the vine man of monsoon smoke. She wants to see whose puppet is more powerful! The demon king had never seen such a strange thing. He didn''t understand what was going on at the moment. But in a flash, he saw that the demon family he woke up was entwined by the vine people who looked soft. Rattan''s killing power is not great, the only attack is the vines on the body, but for the puppets who have lost consciousness, once tied up, those puppets have no possibility to break free! A bloody battle was defused by monsoon smoke. The soldiers who had finished the final battle were completely stupid. They were stunned to see the monsoon smoke commanding the rattan and the demon puppets to start a war. This war, no blood, no death, but extremely tragic. The vine people use the vine to perplex every demon puppet. One vine keeps tightening, and the whole living demon family becomes meat sauce. The demon puppet is not willing to show weakness, but it is not equal to the number of vine people. "Season General Ji This What is this? " A soldier of the burning army swallowed his saliva secretly. They followed Yang Shun for many years and knew that the destroyer was very powerful, but They really don''t know that the exterminator has such a hand? Can a handful of beans turn into an army? What terrible power is this? "This is a fight between puppets. You need to adjust as soon as possible." The opening of monsoon smoke. Yang Shun is dead. She can''t let Yang Shun''s soldiers die in front of her. The soldiers of the wolf smoke army are reluctant to have any casualties. Fortunately, she played. The demon king is powerful, but it has only one. The monsoon smoke killed him, and the damage should be minimized. In the main hall, the scuffle continued. The strange fighting made the soldiers stare at each other. When they looked at the back of the monsoon smoke, they could not help but show a kind of inexplicable awe in their eyes. The demon king''s face, a little bit ugly, looked at the demon family that he woke up, was broken up by a single one, and turned into a heap of rotten meat. However powerful its spirit is, it can no longer urge a heap of rotten meat to fight. That pair of monstrous eyes, glaring at the monsoon smoke, at this moment, the demon king''s expression is no longer so complacent, but rising a rage. "Enough!" A low drink, suddenly roared out of the demon king''s mouth. A strong spirit, with its roar swept the entire hall. Under the influence of that powerful demon power, all the rattan people and the puppets of the demon family turn into ashes in an instant. In the huge palace, the fierce battle, in an instant, comes to peace. In time, the monsoon smoke drew a barrier with the breaking evil sword, blocking the attack of the demon king and protecting the soldiers behind. The barrier is crumbling under the wrath of the demon king. The monsoon smoke clenches the broken evil sword and supports it. What a monster. Worthy of being the king of demons. The monsoon smoke is very lucky. The demon king has run out of oil and the light is dry at the moment. If such fighting power reaches its peak, I''m afraid There was no way she could stop it. Opportunity Only once. "Damn the exterminator, you''ve made me angry." The demon king looked at the monsoon smoke. Suddenly, a black evil spirit gathered around the demon king. With the gathering of the evil spirit, the demon rattan in the whole hall began to spread a stream of evil spirit. All the evil spirit was concentrated on the demon king in an instant. Chapter 725 "It''s summoning up evil spirit. Don''t let it gather! Now is your only chance. " The fire suddenly opened. It''s the biggest unique move for the demon king to gather the spirit, and before it''s absorbed, its defense will be the most vulnerable time. The monsoon smoke nods slightly, looks at each other with the Liuhuo, and they rush to the demon king who is gathering the evil spirit almost in an instant. The demon king squints his eyes and looks at the monsoon smoke and the flowing fire. When it touches the flowing fire, its eyes cannot help but flash a little fear. But The fear quickly dissipated and was replaced by madness. The spirit that condenses in the demon king''s whole body sinks into his body in an instant, and his body doubles in the blink of an eye! "I''m going to send you to hell, you damned ones!" The demon king''s volume expands rapidly, and his face becomes extremely ferocious. His huge claws suddenly open and sweep away towards the coming monsoon smoke and the flowing fire. The speed of the monsoon smoke and the flowing fire is extremely fast, and the demon king can''t touch them at all. The two people, one on the left and one on the right, let go of the demon king''s claws and rushed directly to the demon king''s body! Monsoon smoke quickly spread the blood on the broken evil sword. The broken evil sword absorbed her blood, and the whole sword sent out a golden halo. Then the monsoon smoke stabbed the demon king''s chest, and the demon king raised his hand to stop it. Although it was a fatal blow to block the monsoon smoke, but on the back of the hand, it was hard to draw a bloody mouth. "Damned destroyer, do you think you can beat me like this?" The demon king looked at the monsoon smoke, but suddenly he found that the cut on the back of his hand was overflowing a lot of demons. The demon king''s face suddenly became ugly, and the spirit gathered in his body was continuously released with this shallow wound. Seeing that the attack is effective, the monsoon smoke immediately chases after him. Instead of killing him with a single move, he cooperates with the harassment of Liuhuo and cuts a wound around the demon king. Those small wounds have brought a fatal blow to the demon king. Its life span can only be maintained to this day. Only after the birth of the new demon king and devouring it, can it gain new life. Only then can it forcibly gather and absorb the spirit on the demon vine, which is its final strength. However It is the last fight, but it is hard to be hit by the monsoon smoke. There are countless wounds on the body of the demon king, the evil spirit in the body is constantly leaking, the huge body, with the visible speed of the naked eye rapidly withered down. For the first time, fear appeared in its eyes. It didn''t want to die Don''t want to die like this! Liuhuo looks at the crumbling demon king, immediately reaches out and pulls back the monsoon smoke in the attack. "Its evil spirit has been broken. Those evil spirits do not belong to it. If they are used forcibly, they will be backfired." Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, Liuhuo for the demons of all, it is just like a finger. And the truth, as the wildfire predicted. The demon king can''t keep the evil spirit in his body. The spirits of the demon clan sacrificed by him also vent at this moment. The evil spirit with resentment backfires on his weak life The body of the demon king withered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Its ferocious eyes were still staring at the huge black sphere on the throne. Almost Almost Chapter 726 The demon king''s last breath, quietly disappeared, the tall body, suddenly fell. The evil spirit that envelops its body disappears with it. Everyone, at this moment, is relieved. "Demon king So dead? " A soldier of the burning army swallows his saliva secretly. He looks at the corpse of the demon king lying beside the throne unbelievably. His words, said many people''s voices. In the eyes of all people, the demon king is the supreme existence of the demon family, and also a powerful enemy that almost makes people despair. But now The fall of the demon king is not as difficult as they think. The monsoon smoke glanced at the soldiers who were still frightened. Seeing that they were confused, he cleared his throat and said: "don''t think too much. The demon king has run out of oil and light. Even if we didn''t break in today, as long as it didn''t swallow the new demon king, it will die today." They are just lucky to pick up a big bargain. Monsoon smoke said so, the soldiers suddenly nodded. "No wonder the spirit of the demon king is so strong, but its fighting power But it doesn''t seem to be that good. " "Yes, it seems that there isn''t a powerful high demon clan yet." The soldiers talked about it, and some even asked about it with curiosity. "General Ji, how powerful is the real demon king?" Monsoon smoke do not know, can only quietly look at the flow of fire. Liu Huo chuckled helplessly and said lightly: "if the strength of the demon king before his death can only be between the high and medium demon families, then The real demon king''s fighting power is a hundred high demon families, which is not enough to fight against. " As soon as Liuhuo said this, everyone unconsciously took a breath of cold air. "So we are lucky. The fighting power of the demon king is less than 1 / 1000." The monsoon smoke blows ha ha way. The soldiers nodded their heads honestly, secretly congratulating them for their good luck. However, when people were confused about the power of the demon king, a crisp sound suddenly sounded in the hall. The black sphere suspended above the throne suddenly dried and cracked, with fine lines winding on it, and a strong spirit filled from the black ball. People finally put down their hearts, and in a moment to mention. It''s over! They forgot about it. In this hall, in addition to the old demon king, there is a new demon king about to be born! In a flash, everyone''s heart came to their throat. Monsoon smoke immediately stepped forward, clenched the broken evil sword in his hand, and prepared to result in each other in the moment when the new demon king was just born. With a click, the huge black ball cracked, and the green vines filled the black ball. With the opening of the black ball shell, the thin and tender vines slowly spread, and a small figure was curled up in the vines at this moment. It''s like a white and tender ball, with four small hooves in the soft abdomen, a pair of light green horns on the top of the head, and a small tail with a long index finger falling behind the buttocks. The tip of the tail is a round light green hair ball. Just as the monsoon smoke was about to be cut down with a sword, the sleeping little league suddenly moved, its round body slowly stretched out, and its big black eyes suddenly turned to the eyes of the monsoon smoke. Chapter 727 When Tuanzi''s eyes touched the eyes of the monsoon smoke, they suddenly narrowed, and the short two front hoofs suddenly raised, waving towards the monsoon smoke, and the soft and sticky voice suddenly came from the mouth of the Tuanzi. "Niang Mother... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression of monsoon smoke split in a moment. The soldiers who were waiting for him were stunned. "Niang Mother Hold Hold... " Soft and glutinous little dumplings play coquettish with round cheeks, and a pair of small hooves can vigorously wave to the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke to smoke a breath of air-conditioning, holding the broken evil sword''s hand began to shake up, she turned her head to see the flow of fire, a face of unimaginable. "It I This... " Liuhuo also felt some accidents. He could look at little Tuanzi''s big black eyes and stare at the monsoon smoke. He could see the appearance of little hooves waving vigorously. "Cough I forgot to tell you that when the new demon king is born, he will have a certain mentality of a young bird, and will not attack the first demon clan he sees... " And they think of each other as their parents. This is also one of the reasons why the demon clan is easy to swallow. It''s just Looking at the silent monsoon smoke on one''s face, some of them want to laugh. The expression of monsoon smoke, don''t mention how gloomy it is, she glanced at the cute and coquettish little group, her mouth slightly twitched. "Hug..." Little Tuan Zi worked hard for a long time, but he didn''t get any response. His big eyes were full of water, and the hair ball on his tail was down. That expression, don''t mention how pitiful it is. The heart of monsoon smoke is fiercely tightened. Looking at the aggrieved little group, the heart tells itself again and again This is the demon clan. He is a demon king. You need to calm down. Don''t be fooled by its present appearance! "That This live one, if you take it back... " The monsoon smoke tentatively asked the flow of fire. Liuhuo said: "like other demon kings." When the monsoon smoke shakes all over, I can''t help recalling the revelation of the world destroying armor before the fire. A sharp weapon made of the demon king''s blood. "But it''s still a little big." Monsoon smoke Piao a small group of tears, the heart can not help some struggle. This little guy seems to have done nothing bad. The reason why he was born is that his "father" is going to eat it to mend his body Think about it and stop being pitiful. Monsoon smoke thinks it''s not a good person, but it''s right and wrong. "For the demon king, it doesn''t matter how big or small, and..." Liuhuodun, deliberately lowered the voice: "the new born demon king has great potential. The world destroying armor made of it is more likely to improve." The eyebrows of monsoon smoke wrinkled suddenly. She was very resistant to all the exterminators, especially after she knew the exterminators and the source of their armor. She could say that she had already hated all these things. The demon clan is evil, but the new demon king has just been born. He has never done a bad thing or hurt anyone''s life. Monsoon smoke looks at the picture where the little demon king''s tears are falling. It can''t help thinking that such a small group was skinned and cramped and turned into a world destroying armor when it fell into the hands of Saint Dragon Emperor The anger in my heart started to run. Little Tuanzi is still quietly wiping tears with little hooves, and suddenly he was carried into a warm embrace. Chapter 728 Little Tuanzi raised his eyes, and the complex face of monsoon smoke fell into his eyes. He was ignorant. He thought that his mother finally held himself, so he wagged his tail happily. He rubbed against the arms of monsoon smoke, and the soft and waxy voice called out. "Mother Mother... " The heart of monsoon smoke suddenly softened. She took a deep breath and took a look at Liuhuo. When Liuhuo saw the firmness in her eyes, she was shocked slightly, but then she smiled helplessly. The monsoon smoke turned and looked at the soldiers in the hall. "Today, we see only one demon king." All the soldiers were stunned. The monsoon smoke then said: "this little guy, he will follow me in the future." This, already said very clear, monsoon smoke is not going to tell this little demon king''s thing to Saint Dragon Emperor. For a while, there was a commotion among the soldiers. They fought against the demon clan for many years, but never thought that a general would adopt a demon clan? And Still a demon king. For a while, it''s hard to accept. There was a little hesitation on Linghe''s face. He couldn''t help but say to the monsoon flue: "general, this little guy is very dangerous. If you do this..." The monsoon smoke shook its head. "I want to try." She lowered her head and looked at the ignorant, only knowing that she was tired of her little league. "People all say that the nature of the demon clan is bad, but What if we gave them a different environment and instilled different consciousness? " She can''t put the pure little guy who has never done anything evil on the road. She can''t tolerate the holy dragon empire. She treats the destroyer as a chess piece and holds everything down. A country that has never treated the destroyer as a human being, how to make her sincerely loyal? If the monsoon smoke, let everybody all stupefied, nobody thought, the monsoon smoke unexpectedly can have such crazy idea. Many soldiers were hesitant, but they suddenly remembered what situ Ba said before his death. The death of Yang Shun was arranged by Emperor Shenglong Once the soldiers of the burning Army thought of it, they felt cold as snow. "General Ji, if this is your choice, we will respect and keep secrets for you." A general of the burning army stepped forward. For the public and for the private, the monsoon smoke was kind to them, and For the empire that has been loyal for many years, there is a suspicion in their mind that they would rather hide it for the monsoon smoke. "General, this little fellow doesn''t look so terrible." The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment also opened their mouths. They didn''t think how terrible the Little Regiment would be in the future. In their mind, the monsoon smoke was almost invincible. A demon king has been killed. If this little guy fails to learn in the future, the monsoon smoke will still be cleaned up. Monsoon smoke laughs. Both the burning army and the wolf smoke army are heroes who keep their promises. She believes that they will keep secrets for her. Although the little demon king is hiding, but the old demon king is to turn in, Ling He and others gathered up the old demon king''s body, packed and carried it out. But the green nightmares, who had been out of the hall, did not know when they had left. The demon rattan that surrounds the underground world has withered and lies on the earth. The death of the old demon king also means the victory of the battle of the bony plain. Chapter 729 Following the corpses of the demon clan, the two armies came out of the underground world under the guidance of the monsoon smoke. On the rotten bone plain, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. The cool evening wind swept away the blood gas carried by the soldiers. Everything seemed to be settled in the dust. When they went back to the camp, they found that the soldiers of the green nightmare army had returned to their tents. In the past, they were arrogant, but now they became defeated cockerels, huddled in their tents, afraid to show up. In this war, two exterminators were killed, more than 100000 of them were burned, and only 60000 were left. At least 10000 of them died under the poison plan of situ ba. Lu Shaoqing didn''t arrive at the demon''s nest at the first time. His team and Yang Jian''s team were blocked in the middle of the road because of the collapse. Later, they turned back to the camp. After a bloody battle, all the people were exhausted and had a rest in the camp early. And seasonal wind and smoke But not sleepy at all. She sat in the camp and looked at the soft little group standing on the table. Her face was complicated. She sealed the evil spirit of the little demon king with her real spirit. Ordinary people could not perceive the real identity of the little demon king. Monsoon smoke has a headache. She won the battle, but her mood was not relaxed at all. The truth she knew from the fire was like a huge stone pressing on her chest. As a half human and half demon, if she stays in the holy dragon Empire, something will happen sooner or later. Although she didn''t use the world destroying armor, as long as she thought that Liu Kai and other people she knew would be eradicated by the holy dragon Empire because of the world destroying armor in the future, the monsoon smoke would be very irritated. There is such a little guy Little Tuanzi seemed to notice the vision of monsoon smoke. He wagged his tail and looked at the monsoon smoke. He had a small mouth and exposed a small baby tooth. The baby tooth was very small, but it was very sharp. "Hungry..." Little League son pitifully looked at the monsoon smoke. The monsoon cigarette butts hurt even more. She subconsciously turned her head to see the fire. Liuhuo was stunned, and immediately some helplessly said: "it can eat some raw meat of animals." The monsoon smoke just relieved, asked her to feed the little demon king with human flesh, but she could not do it. The monsoon smoke quickly found a piece of raw meat and put it in front of the little league. The little guy smelled the faint smell of blood, and his eyes immediately lit up. He started to eat, and his mouth was covered with blood. It looked really scary. "If you don''t want it to become like any other demon clan in the future, don''t let it have the chance to taste human flesh and human blood." Liu Huo looks at the monsoon smoke with his head on. "Human flesh and human blood have a huge attraction for the demon clan. Once tasted, they are hard to forget, and that kind of delicious food can not be replaced by any food. Although some demon clans, in order to avoid fighting with human beings, have suppressed the desire for human flesh, but this kind of suppression, once it erupts, will be very terrible. " Liuhuo saw that the monsoon smoke didn''t seem to want to deal with the little group, so he began to remind him. "I''ll pay attention." The monsoon smoke nodded. In these two or three sentences, xiaotuanzi has eaten all the raw meat, which is very satisfying for its current shape. Full of food and drink, it shrinks four small hooves and turns into a ball. It rolls happily on the table. Monsoon smoke, "..." Is this stupid and cute thing really a demon king? Chapter 730 The incident of the Little Regiment was concealed by the burning army and the wolf smoke army. But after the battle, monsoon smoke, as the only surviving general among the three armies, is bound to report to the saint Dragon Emperor. But The monsoon smoke didn''t bother to report anything to the sanctimonious Saint Dragon Emperor, so he just took Zhan Fei out and asked him to write. Zhan Fei was afraid of monsoon smoke. He revealed a lot of Royal secrets. He had to deal with it honestly. It has to be said that Zhan Fei is very handy for the type of flattering. Thousands of words spread all over the country, bringing back the battle of the whole rotten bone plain. It is full of breath. It also praises the monsoon smoke. Various kinds of advocations show that the eyebrows and corners of the monsoon smoke jump straight, press Zhan Fei, and write a new one. In this case, the edge of monsoon smoke was hidden, and Yang Shun became the key to the battle. Even the final killing of the demon king was crowned on Yang Shun''s head, saying that Yang Shun did not hesitate to die with him in order to subdue the demon king. For such practices of monsoon smoke, the burning army looked up and down in the eyes, grateful to the heart, but hated the indifferent Saint Dragon Emperor in the heart. The officers and men of the third army, after making some repairs in the camp, would disperse. Before leaving, the Deputy General of the burning army found the monsoon smoke and gave a big gift to the monsoon smoke. Although there was no word, he said his thanks. Later, the burning army set out and turned back to its base. Green nightmare army leaves in a panic. In the huge camp, there are only 8000 members of the wolf smoke army. In the previous battle, the wolf smoke army suffered a lot of losses, leaving only 8000. This caused Lu Shaoqing a lot of pain. He didn''t know it. The only thing was that their general was still alive. "General Ji, this matter What do you think? I It''s time to return to the imperial capital. " Zhan Fei did not dare to leave without permission. He ran to the camp of monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke looked at Zhan Fei''s shivering look, which made him feel eyesore. "You go back." Zhan Fei was very happy and hurried to thank him. But before Zhan Fei finished thanking him, he suddenly took out a piece of Rune paper and burned it to ashes. He opened Zhan Fei''s mouth, poured the ashes into his mouth, raised his hand and closed his chin, and let Zhan Fei swallow it directly. "Season General Ji, you What are you doing? I didn''t mess around, everything was in accordance with your instructions. " Zhan Fei''s face turned white and he covered his voice with fear. Monsoonal smoke chuckled: "don''t panic, Lord Zhan. I don''t have any opinions on you, but you know. You''re going to the capital this time. I can''t control what I say or do, so For the sake of mutual peace of mind, you can swallow this heart devouring curse. As long as you don''t betray me, everything will be OK. " "Eat heart "Heart devouring mantra?" Zhan Fei was sweating. "It''s just a little gift. At most, it''s when you betray me and talk about everything. It''s just to let you bear the heartache and die." The monsoon smoke looks at Zhan Fei with a smile, which is harmless. Zhan Fei didn''t dare to take the words of monsoon smoke as a sidewind. After seeing the ghost of it, he was afraid of it. What does monsoon smoke say now, he dare not have a little doubt. "Don''t worry, general Ji I must No nonsense. " Zhan Fei wants to cry without tears. The monsoon smoke waved casually, "Zhan adults walk slowly, I will not send it." Chapter 731 Zhan Fei leaves trembling. Linghe felt happy when he saw Zhan Fei''s appearance that he had no power to fight back. "How arrogant was this kid when he was in Jicheng? He was picked up by the master of the state, but he didn''t have any honesty. This time, he suffered a lot, and it''s time to scare him. " Linghe groaned. Monsoon smoke raised an eye to sweep Ling He, "when did I frighten him?" Linghe said: "that heart devouring charm, is not miss you frighten him?" The monsoon smoke speechless left his lips and corners, "who scares him, what I say is true." Linghe''s expression suddenly froze Seeing that things were almost handled, monsoon smoke got up and packed the whole line, "time is almost up, and it''s time for us to go back to yueluo valley." Linghe nodded in a trance. It was unimaginable that the heart devouring mantra in the mouth of the monsoon smoke would be true. But At the thought of her own young lady, Linghe also calmed down the number of times of devils. Ling he ran to convey the news, but the monsoon smoke suddenly thought of something. She called Yang Jian and said something in Yang Jian''s ear. Yang Jian immediately nodded and folded. When he came back, Yang Jian had more hands The calamus was directly thrown at the foot of the monsoon smoke by Yang Jian. When the army was on the March, Yang Jian was tied with a demon rope in the camp. These days were very miserable. When he saw the monsoon smoke, he immediately stared at it. He was just about to open his mouth, but suddenly saw A soft and waxy little dumpling is lying comfortably on the knee of monsoon smoke squinting comfortably. The chin of calamus fell to the ground with a crash. "Demon The demon king? " Calamus''s eyes widened in disbelief. The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. "Can you tell?" She has sealed Xiaotuan''s evil spirit with genuine Qi, and let the uninformed Lu Shaoqing see it once. At that time, Lu Shaoqing didn''t see the identity of Xiaotuan at all, just thought it was the pet picked up by monsoon smoke. The shock at the bottom of calamus''s eyes turned into a flash of doubt. Being controlled by others, he had to say: "although there is no evil spirit in it, as long as it is a demon family above the middle level, no one can see its identity." "Oh? Which demon king do you know The opening of the monsoon smoke. Calamus speechless looking at the monsoon smoke. "There are many demon kings in the world. I can''t recognize them." The monsoon smoke nods slightly. It seems that the calamus doesn''t know the origin of the Little Regiment. "One thing, I think it''s strange, I want to ask you." Monsoon smoke suddenly. Calamus looked at the monsoon smoke, but did not speak. Monsoon flue: "I didn''t see Song Yuan in the demon family''s nest." When he left Pingcheng at the beginning, Songyuan was still in Pingcheng. But when he went back, Pingcheng had become an empty city, and Songyuan and all the demons had disappeared. Calamus slightly a Leng, after hearing the monsoon smoke words, can not help laughing out. "Song Yuan? General Ji, do you think that a man who has lost the use value, our demon clan, will still keep him? Is he afraid that he has already been divided? " The monsoon smoke looked at the satisfied calamus, the corner of the mouth suddenly raised a smile. "Song Yuan also took the blame, but you reminded me." Calamus looked at the smile of the monsoon smoke, suddenly raised a kind of ominous premonition. Chapter 732 "Now the demons in the bone rotting plain have been slaughtered. You say Do you have any use value for me? " The monsoon smoke smiled, and the smile made the temperature of calamus fade. Acorus calm in the face of the monsoon smoke under the smile of collapse, how can he forget that he is now in the hands of the monsoon smoke? "You want to kill me?" Gladiolus efforts to maintain the surface of the calm. Monsoon smoke smiled and shook his head. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Calamus slightly a Leng, do not kill it? Before the monsoon smoke, it might have wanted to extract some information from his mouth, but now The rotten bone plain has been recaptured, and it has lost all its use value in terms of monsoon smoke. Why didn''t she kill it? I don''t know why, knowing that I won''t die, I don''t feel relaxed about calamus. I always feel that the monsoon smoke won''t let it die. I''m afraid there are more terrible things waiting for it. Soon the doubts of calamus were confirmed. Monsoon smoke with one hand chin, smiling at calamus. "Most of the soldiers of the wolf smoke army are recruits. They don''t have much experience in the battlefield. There are too few battles with the demon clan. I think Would you be happy to help me train them? " The monsoon smoke smiled brilliantly, but the smile printed on the bottom of Acorus calamus''s eyes aroused a string of gooseflesh of Acorus calamus in an instant. Is this woman crazy! Want it to help train her soldiers?! "You''re joking, but it''s not funny at all..." Calamus''s mouth slightly twitches. Since it fell into the hand of monsoon smoke, it hasn''t had a good day. Now, the meaning of monsoon smoke is to take it back to its own camp and let it train with the recruits The commander of the demon clan army fell to this place, and the calamus almost didn''t come out with a breath of blood. "Don''t dream, I won''t do anything for you." Calamus gnawed his teeth and stared at the monsoon smoke. If it hadn''t been able to beat her, it would have taken her apart and swallowed her! Monsoon smoke smiled at calamus, did not put calamus words in my heart. This idea was inspired by Imperial College. Didn''t Imperial College use this method to train students'' combat effectiveness? She wants to try it now. After making up his mind, the monsoon smoke immediately asked Yang Jian to tie the calamus and put it directly into the carriage. Whether he would like to or not, he would directly pull it back to the Moon Valley! Promised, the three armies were ready to go. The green nightmare army lost its leading position, and had a bad relationship with the two armies. They didn''t dare to make a few more noises. When the burning army and the wolf smoke army didn''t pay attention, they slipped away. The smoke rate of the monsoon wolf smoke army and the burning army bid farewell, and the three armies gathered and dispersed at the moment. In a short period of one month, on the land of the bone rotting plain, there were many wars. The funeral of the two exterminators also doomed that the war would not be easily forgotten. Monsoon smoke is the last one to leave the camp. Before leaving, she stood at the entrance of the camp and looked at the empty camp. In a trance, she seemed to see Yang Shun''s gentle figure standing in the camp and smiling goodbye to her. The eyes of monsoon smoke are slightly lowered, raising hands and throwing the torch to the camp, a fire, burning clean. Back to the blazing fire, the monsoon smoke straddles Bai Ze, holding the sleeping regiment, and leads the remaining 8000 members of the wolf smoke regiment on their way back. The road is long, and the heat wave behind disappears with the wind. This is the first battle of the wolf smoke army, but it is also The last battle Chapter 733 The news of the successful recapture of the rotten bone plain soon reached the hands of the holy Dragon Emperor. To this end, the holy Dragon Emperor was very pleased. He announced the results of the war to the whole country, praised the soldiers of the three armies, and expressed great sorrow for the death of Yang Shun and situ ba. The holy dragon Empire, the two most powerful armies, the general of the burning army and the general of the green nightmare army, all fell down in this battle. The only one who survived was the unknown young general, which really attracted many people''s attention. When monsoon smoke received the commendation message from the saint Dragon Emperor, people were sitting on the chair lazily, with one hand on the chin and the other hand holding the soft body of the little dumpling. They could not cry or laugh. "Emperor Shenglong is really more and more capable of being a man. On the one hand, he is grieving for the death of General Yang and situba. On the other hand, he hurriedly plans a new general to replace them. It''s true In a hurry. " The monsoon smoke chuckled and left the imperial edict in his hand at will. The casual attitude made Ling he feel frightened. Since the day of fighting situba, the saint Dragon Emperor secretly agreed that situba killed the destroyer, the young lady of her family never called her majesty again. With the monsoon smoke for a long time, Ling he has found out the nature of the monsoon smoke. I''m afraid The monsoon smoke has already been extremely disappointed to the saint Dragon Emperor. "However, the general of the green nightmare army is really an old acquaintance." The monsoon smoke thoughtfully opens, raises the hand to prepare to drill in her bosom the small regiment to carry to the table. This boy, obviously is a demon king, but this clingy temperament is even worse than a serious pet. I wish I could cling to her all day long and hug her anytime and anywhere. If it wasn''t that the group was picked up by myself, or monsoon smoke would really doubt whether the group''s identity is a vicious demon king. "Old acquaintance?" Ling crane is a little confused. Monsoon flue: "qinmuyao." "Qin muyao? The young master of the Qin family? " Linghe was shocked slightly, and then he looked very clear. "No wonder that most of the exterminators in the current battlefield have already had an army, and those who can''t hold the post of general are not very powerful, my majesty Cough Emperor Shenglong is not a fool either. The battle effectiveness of the green nightmare army is so strong. He will definitely choose a strong destroyer to lead. Qin muyao is the best choice. " in the first World War of Imperial College, not only did monsoon smoke reach its peak, but Qin muyao, who fought with monsoon smoke together, also received great praise. Whether it''s the identity of the family of the first annihilator or his own strength, it''s enough to take the post. Monsoon smoke nodded. Qin muyao''s strength is really outstanding. If he is polishing for a few years, he must be a gorgeous person. "What about the burning army?" Linghe asked. The monsoon smoke shrugged, "the general over there of the burning army has never heard of it. What''s his name?" Ling he thought about it, but he couldn''t find any information about him. "Is there any news from Saint long di?" Linghe asked. The monsoon smoke shrugs, "what else can there be? It''s not just some rewards and some high sounding scenes, but it''s said that I will receive them back to the emperor within half a month. " As for the reward of Saint Dragon Emperor, monsoon smoke has no idea now. She hasn''t figured out whether her half human and half demon shell can continue to practice in the way before. But Linghe''s eyes are slightly shaken. "Emperor Shenglong wants you to go back to the capital to receive the reward immediately?" Chapter 734 "That''s right." The monsoon smoke nods. But Linghe''s expression is a little dignified. "Miss, this matter Something''s wrong. " "What do you say?" The monsoon smoke looks slightly positive. Linghe frowned and said: "when I followed your father, I had won many battles, but I''ve never heard of any reward. It''s at the beginning of the end of the war. You should know that in any war, the loss of the army will not be small. For this country, a certain time will be given to the general who leads the army to rectify the appearance of the army. After a few months'' rest, he will be transferred back to the imperial capital to grant the reward. But the saint Dragon Emperor suddenly asks you to go back now... " Linghe hesitated for a moment, then asked cautiously, "Miss, is it Zhan Fei who didn''t keep his promise and said anything?" Monsoon smoke shook his head, "Zhan Fei''s heart devouring mantra didn''t break out, so he shouldn''t let out any information." "But I always think something is wrong, miss, or Shall we have another look? Don''t go back to the capital first? " Ling he hesitated. The monsoon smoke looked at Ling He''s gingerly look, and couldn''t help chuckling, "brother Ling, why are you so nervous? This capital is not a dragon pond or a tiger cave. It''s true that there are tigers in the capital. How can I be afraid? If I refuse to respect the purpose directly, I''m afraid that someone will have a grand excuse to talk to me. " Linghe thought, it is the same. The emperor of Shenglong has personally sent out a message to invite season wind and smoke back to the capital. If the monsoon smoke doesn''t come back, I''m afraid to blame it. I''ll directly buckle up the sin of disdaining the monarch for the monsoon smoke, but I can''t eat it all and go. "The lady must be careful when she goes back." Ling he opened his mouth cautiously. Monsoon smoke smiled and nodded. One side has been silent Liuhuo, after listening to Linghe''s words, the eyebrows are quietly wrinkled, the eyes slightly more complex. "Well, tomorrow''s departure is, brother Ling, but it''s the demon of calamus. How is it now in the camp?" Asked the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke personally tied calamus back to yueluo Valley, and poured several spells directly to it, let it restrain the killing, accompanied the soldiers of wolf smoke regiment to practice day by day. When it came to calamus, Ling crane''s eyes lit up immediately. "Miss, you are good at this method. The strength of the calamus is good, and the endurance of the demon clan is very strong. The soldiers in our battalion are playing with flowers these days. Basically, every day, someone will form a team to pick the calamus. The one whose combat power is rising is called quick!" Training soldiers with advanced demon clan, such crazy things can only be done by monsoon smoke, and at present, the effect is amazing. After listening to the monsoon smoke, I nodded with satisfaction. Then she thought of the stupid dragon that nestled in yueluo valley. During her absence, the ancient giant dragon also nestled in the forest to protect the camp of yueluo valley. After returning, she didn''t see it. "You''re busy first. I''ll go around in the woods." As soon as monsoon smoke said it, he got up. As soon as he saw that monsoon smoke was about to leave, the four little hoofs immediately jumped up and directly threw themselves on the arm of monsoon smoke. Four little hoofs tightly held the arm of monsoon smoke. There was a posture of "if I don''t take me, I won''t loosen my hoof". The monsoon smoke has no choice but to take this sticky group to find the ancient dragon. Chapter 735 In the dense forest, a huge shadow creeps on the ground, and the birds around slowly fly by, just like skipping a hill. The monsoon smoke came to the edge of the huge lump with a small group. Before it could speak, the huge thing suddenly turned its head. A thick breath of dragon''s breath, directly spray the face of monsoon smoke, crazy as the wind, rolled up her long hair, dragon''s breath, scared monsoon smoke shoulder picked up the little ball into a ball, the fluffy little ball on the tail shuddered in horror. The huge dragon head suddenly appeared in front of the monsoon smoke, which looked at the angry longan and smiled brilliantly, but the timid group had burst into tears in an instant. "Mother, it''s terrible." The voice was almost crying. The monsoon smoke took a picture of the frightened little group and looked up at the ancient dragon who was not happy. "Are you back? I really thought you were eaten by the demon clan. " The ancient dragon hummed, full of resentment. It shouldn''t believe this tricky little liar, but he fooled him to fly so far, and the promised baby didn''t see it a few times, but he fed mosquitoes in the forest for a long time. The ancient dragon never felt that he lived so stiffly. "Don''t be angry. I''m here." The monsoon smoke laughingly looks at the ancient dragon, and the corner of the eye sweeps over the rocks piled up by the ancient dragon. The ancient dragon noticed the sight of the monsoon smoke, pretending to be dissatisfied with the hum, "I have nothing to pick up." The monsoon smoke can''t help but wipe his face and make the stones into gold one by one. With the gold rolling down, the dissatisfied eyes of the ancient dragon gradually brighten, but they still hold the posture of pretending to be arrogant. It wasn''t until the monsoon smoke turned all the stones it picked up into gold that the ancient dragon proudly turned around and rolled the gold into the entrance with his tongue, muttering: "hum, for your understanding of current affairs, I''ll forgive you this time." If its "eating style" is not so ugly, monsoon smoke thinks It''s a little bit credible. After sweeping all the gold, the ancient dragon was satisfied and belched. At that time, he had the heart to scan the monsoon smoke carefully. However, he was stunned by the sight. Those huge longan eyes narrowed into a seam and stared at the suspicious creatures on the shoulder of the monsoon smoke. Was xiaotuanzi shaken all over by the dragon power of the ancient giant dragon? Now she was stared at by the ancient giant dragon so fixedly that she almost fainted. At the moment, four little hooves were clinging to the monsoon smoke. In those dark eyes, they were dangling tears. It seems to be eaten "Don''t scare him. He''s timid." The monsoon smoke pacified the little group with white tail. "Demon clan?" The expression of the ancient dragon is a little strange. "Well." The monsoon smoke nods. Ancient dragon''s head slightly back some, but still in the shivering eyes of the small group flow. "You are such a fierce girl that even such a small demon king dare to abduct without permission. Aren''t you afraid that the demon clan will swallow you? You know, this little guy''s allure to the demon clan is stronger than your destroyer. Any demon clan can live as soon as it eats it. " Chapter 736 The little demon king is the most vulnerable, but the Demon power it contains is the level of the demon king. They have no self-protection ability. Before they grow up to adulthood, their combat power is weaker than that of the lower demon families, and they are the most likely period to die. At the same time, their existence, for the demon families, also has a great temptation, not to mention the side, as long as the little demon king''s breath flows out, they can be guaranteed Lead to thousands of demon race. The ancient dragon always thought that the man of monsoon smoke was crazy, but I didn''t expect that she would be so crazy. Little Tuanzi was ignorant and didn''t quite understand the meaning of the ancient dragon, but in a word, it understood. [eat it] "whoa whoa I don''t want to be eaten. My mother helps me... " Little Tuanzi was scared and tried to drill into the arms of seasonal wind and smoke. The big tears of beans moistened the skirts of monsoon smoke. Seeing that the little guy was about to cry out, the monsoon smoke directly raised his hand and slapped the ancient dragon''s head. "Don''t scare him. He''s very timid." Finish saying, still bear a temper son to small round son a burst of coax. The ancient dragon was a little confused by the monsoon smoke, but what made it even more confused was the name of the little regiment for the monsoon smoke. "Niang Pro? " The ancient dragon''s eyes almost didn''t come out. The monsoon smoke glanced at the ancient dragon, and it didn''t have a good airway: "I don''t have a stupid son like you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ancient dragon felt as if he had suffered a great loss. He wanted to resist a few words, but when he looked at the small group who was scared to cry into a ball, he could not help feeling guilty. It''s hard for the demon clan to be an enemy to the ancient giant dragon. It seems a bit ungrateful to frighten the little ones. The monsoon smoke finally appeased the crying little group, which had the heart to have a good talk with the ancient dragon. "Tomorrow I will go back to the capital." Hearing this, the ancient dragon immediately raised its head proudly and said, "hum, you can''t expect me to hunch you back. I will never, unless you give me a large number of gems, maybe I can think about it a little bit." The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke twitches slightly. This unscrupulous greedy dragon! She took a deep breath, forced down the heart of the collapse of emotions, the whole mind of this serious way: "you don''t worry, this time you don''t have to send me back." "Ah?" The ancient dragon was obviously a little silly. "You really don''t want me to take you back? That If you think gems are hard to get For gold I It''s just acceptable. " It''s clear that I don''t want to give up the chance to have a good time. The monsoon smoke speechless looked at the ancient dragon, the ancient dragon heart emptily looked away. "Before, thank you for your help, but this time, I came to you to say goodbye." The monsoon smoke sighed helplessly. "Farewell?" Ancient dragon slightly a Leng, obviously did not understand the meaning of the monsoon smoke words. Monsoon smoke looks at the stupid appearance of the ancient dragon. It''s an accident to summon it. But it''s undeniable that the dragon is not only greedy, but also reliable. It''s just In the mind of monsoon smoke, I can''t help thinking back to what calamus said at the beginning. The ancient giant dragon, once loyal to the holy dragon Empire, was made into a piece of artifact, the monsoon smoke, because of people''s greed, being scratched and cramped Don''t want this greedy dragon to repeat the same thing. Chapter 737 People''s desire is endless. Even the exterminator is just the chess piece of the empire against the demon clan. If the ancient dragon has been following her, it will be discovered sooner or later. The ancient dragon has disappeared from people''s sight for a long time. Once the news is leaked, it is monsoon smoke. I can''t guarantee that I can ensure its safety. "All the banquets in the world are over. Thank you for helping me so much and bothering you so long. It''s time to say goodbye. You don''t have to stay with me all the time and continue to live your free life." The monsoon smoke raised his eyes and smiled at the ancient dragon. This greedy dragon, so greedy, if it is cheated with gold in the future, it will be painful. It took the ancient dragon a long time to understand the meaning of the words of monsoon smoke. Its expression was a little flustered. "Wait, I I haven''t done anything out of the ordinary recently. I just said two things about you. Why are you so mean? You''re going to drive me away? Then If that doesn''t work, as I said before, take it back and don''t call you a liar. " The tone of the ancient dragon was a little hasty. Monsoon smoke smiled bitterly, shook his head, "not that, but..." However, the monsoon smoke can only tell it the experience of the ancient dragon once in the holy dragon empire. After hearing this, the ancient giant dragon was shocked. He was afraid that even he could not imagine that his own people would be treated like that. "You are very strong, but human beings are social creatures. They have a lot of numbers and schemes. As long as they stare at you, you will never have any freedom in the future. Go back, go back to your own place. It will be safe there." The monsoon smoke looks at the ancient giant dragon with some depression. It has to be said that her heart is reluctant to live and die for such a long time. But Before she was strong enough, she could not let the ancient dragon follow her. It''s too dangerous for it. The ancient dragon fell into silence. It watched the monsoon smoke for a long time, and then said: "I have lived for a long time, a long time I have It''s been a long time since I met someone of the same kind and someone who can speak. " The rarity of ancient giant dragons has created their condition of being alone. Since it was young, it has never been in contact with any creature. The first time it met someone who can be said to be monsoon smoke, the treasure that will give it bright gold, who will fool it to help and quarrel with it. Noisy, noisy, in my heart It doesn''t seem so lonely. Monsoon smoke looked at the ancient dragon in surprise. She had never heard of it. Monsoon smoke bit her teeth and took out a jade pendant from the space soul jade. She tied the jade pendant to the dragon claw of the ancient giant dragon with a long red line. "This thing can make you feel me. If I am in the future I will use it to contact you. If you miss me, you can activate it with strength. It can transmit your and my voice. " we have to give up. Monsoon smoke is still a little confused now. After knowing her identity and situation, she is still thinking about how to go down in the world in the future. She is really unable to protect the ancient dragon. The ancient dragon raised its claws and looked at the thin red line. It said nothing. It just spit out a round ruby with red light and pushed it to the front of the monsoon smoke with the tip of its nose. "It will help you through the danger." At last, the ancient dragon saw the monsoon smoke, and then whipped up its wings and flew towards the sky. I don''t know when I will see you again Chapter 738 Monsoon smoke took a look at the Pearl given by the ancient dragon, and found that there was a very thick dragon breath on the Pearl. The dragon breath ran into her body along the palm of monsoon smoke, and she could clearly feel that her inner elixir was being quickly repaired. Although this repair speed was not as fast as the original absorption of demon and God bones, it was relatively gentle and much more effective Any treasure tried before the monsoon smoke, even the demon''s green blood exquisite tree can''t match. This greedy dragon is really interesting. When he left, he gave her such a good thing. "This is not the inner elixir of the dragon family..." The monsoon smoke is a little whimsical. It''s said that there is a dragon pill in the ancient giant dragon, which has a very strong effect. Although it can''t live the flesh and bones of the dead, it can make any ordinary person to go straight to the top professional level after being absorbed. After the death of the ancient dragon who was loyal to the holy dragon Empire, I don''t know whose hand the Dragon pill has fallen to. With this pearl, the monsoon smoke is more abundant. If you use it to practice in the future, the recovery of Inner Alchemy will be around the corner! Thinking of this, the monsoon smoke is excited. But When little Tuanzi felt the dragon breath, his face was purple, which was very painful. The dragon breath on the Pearl was too powerful for the demon family. Monsoon smoke hurriedly put the Pearl into the space soul jade and touched the silly little group, which turned back to the camp. When she came back to the camp, Ling he told her The fire is gone. When he left, Linghe asked him to convey the monsoon smoke. He had some things to deal with. After that, he would come to find her. Monsoon smoke can''t help laughing, this boy, or so casual. The monsoon smoke had been used to flowing fire without trace, and didn''t think much about it. He took a small regiment to sleep. In the morning of the next day, he led Ling He and a dozen other soldiers back to the imperial capital and entrusted Lu Shaoqing with the matter of yueluo valley. But she did not know that in the capital of the emperor, the national teacher who had disappeared for several months arrived earlier than her, and in the first time, she met the holy Dragon Emperor. These, monsoon smoke do not know, without the ancient dragon step, their journey is significantly slower. Monsoon smoke is not in a hurry. On the way, it makes use of the Pearl left by the ancient dragon to cultivate. The broken inner pill is being quickly repaired. Its speed of repair makes monsoon smoke very happy, and Monsoon smoke detected that when she used this pearl to practice, the demon God who was playing a decisive role in her body was obviously honest, and Longxi played an obvious role in suppressing the demon clan. After seven days of the 15 day period agreed by the emperor Shenglong, yanleng of monsoon came back to the capital. It''s no wonder that she walked slowly. She has been racing against time. However, the time given by the holy Dragon Emperor is too short. Except for flying back on the ancient dragon, it''s impossible for her to come back in time. "Miss, we''ll be in the capital soon." Before entering the imperial capital, Linghe informed the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked up at the long-time farewell capital, his eyes narrowed slightly. Every time I come back, it seems nothing good. "Go back to Ji''s first." Said the monsoon smoke. "Yes." Ling he took the order, drove the carriage immediately, and entered the gate of the capital. The carriage soon drove to the direction where Ji''s family was. Chapter 739 In Jijia''s house, Jiru sits on the main seat, jibrown and jichieftain sit on both sides of the main hall, while Ji Linglong, as the third generation of Jijia, sits with jibrown and other people because of her identity as the acting owner. She lowers her head and reaches out to touch the lovely snow beside her. "It''s almost time. I''m afraid that wench will come back in a few days." Jiru slowly raised his head and looked at the entrance of the hall. Season Brown shudders like a cold cicada, dare not say half a sentence more, dare to accompany smiling face to nod. Ji chieftain''s face is gloomy. Since the last time, Ji Ru wiped his position as the acting head in public, Ji chieftain''s mood has fallen to the bottom of the valley. Even though the whole family dare not slighted him, but His way to Jijia''s peak was cut off by Shengsheng. After Ji Ru returned home, he took over the power of Ji''s family again and eliminated the unhealthy atmosphere of Ji''s family. During this period, Ji Qingshang even dared not enter the gate of Ji''s family at will, but returned the peace of Ji''s family. "Exquisite, windy and smoky room, do you want someone to clean it up?" Jiru turns to look at jilinglong. Ji Linglong stood up and said, "I''ve already let people clean up a few days ago. Please rest assured." Ji Ru nodded contentedly, and raised his eyes. "This time, the wind and smoke made great contributions in the rotten bone plain, and was ordered to return to the imperial capital. You should be honest with me. Don''t give me any more trouble. Do you understand?" When Ji Ru said this, he glanced sharply over Ji chieftain and Ji Brown Brothers. Ji Brown shivered all over, nodded quickly. "The child will obey the instruction." Ji chieftain nodded in silence, with no other reaction. Just Ji chieftain was silent for a moment, then looked up at Ji Ru. "Father, do you really want to protect the season? Your majesty, he... " Ji Ru frowned and immediately raised his hand to interrupt Ji chieftain''s unfinished words. "I said that monsoon smoke is the glory of Jijia. I don''t want to say that for the second time. : Ji chieftain''s fist was clenched secretly, and he could only bite his teeth and swallow the unfinished words into his stomach. in a moment, the next generation of the family of the season came to simultaneous interpreting, saying that the nine Miss came back. Jiru was immediately invited in. A few months later, when the monsoon smoke left, she was still a half old green and astringent child, but after returning, she had already had the posture of a girl. She came at will, walked into the hall, and directly saluted to Jiru. "Grandpa, I''m back." Ji Ru smiled with satisfaction and nodded his head slightly: "you have worked hard all the way. You have made great contributions in the bone rotting plain this time, and my Ji family has also added a lot of credit." "Grandpa''s flattering." Monsoon smoke looked at Jiru''s familiar face, which was always subconsciously overlapped with the ancestor in memory. "Tired all the way?" Jiru is also a Taoist. Monsoon smoke shook her head. She was just practicing on the carriage all the way. She was too excited to feel a little tired. "If you are not tired, go to see your master first. He is not very well these days. As a student, you should show a little concern." Jiru helps the Xudao. Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, always feel that Jiru this words some suddenly, but the face did not show a little abnormal, just along the should. "Then I''ll go to see Shifu and his old man. I''ll go and say hello to Grandpa later." Jiru waved and said, "go." Monsoon smoke left the hall with doubts in mind. Ling He, who was following monsoon smoke, also noticed the abnormality. He whispered in monsoon smoke''s ear, "what''s the meaning of jijiazhu? How can I ask you to find Ye yuan as soon as I come back? " Chapter 740 Ye yuan is the master of monsoon smoke. He should go to see ye yuan when he comes back to jijiali, but it''s far from so urgent. Ji Ru didn''t say a few words in the same season, so he hurriedly sent the monsoon smoke to Ye yuan. This kind of behavior is really extraordinary. The heart of monsoon smoke is also clear, but the specific reason is only to see ye yuan. Monsoon smoke first arrived at the martial arts arena, but learned that ye yuan was not well in recent days. He rested in his room. Monsoon smoke turned to Ye yuan''s room, just walked to the door, but did not knock on the door, but ye yuan''s voice sounded in the room. "Wind and smoke?" "Yes." The monsoon smoke should pass. "Leave the people around you outside and come in on your own." The voice of Ye yuan came slowly. Linghe is surprised on one side. How does Ye yuan know that people are following him? Linghe also wants to say something to monsoon smoke, which makes him calm down and wait for himself outside the door. He pushes the door and takes the door with him. It was noon and the sun was shining. Ye yuan''s room was very simple, with only some necessary furniture and no luxury. Ye yuan is sitting at the back of his desk at the moment, holding a pen in his hand, and writing back and forth on the paper. When the monsoon smoke enters the door, he does not look up, but lowers his head and says, "sit first." According to the words, the monsoon smoke sat down and watched Ye yuan wave on the desktop paper. A moment later, ye yuan finally stopped writing. He breathed, leaned on the chair behind his desk, and looked up at the monsoon smoke sitting aside. "The master of jiruji asked you to come." "Monsoons smoke nods," grandpa says Shifu body some discomfort. " Ye yuan chuckled and shook his head helplessly. "This old guy, after so many years, is still so awkward. I''m in good health, but I''ve been a bit lazy these days. I''ve just prevaricated. I''m too lazy to go to the martial arts arena. Your grandfather knows that. " the monsoon smoke is a little stupefied. Ye yuan looked at the monsoon flue and said, "your grandfather asked you to come. There are some words that he wants me to tell you." "Tell me?" There was a little surprise in the eyes of monsoon smoke. Jiru had something to say to her, but Let Ye yuan tell you that I''m afraid it''s not easy. Ye yuan nodded, "today, no matter what I said to you, once you get out of this room, you should forget it immediately, otherwise Whether it''s for you, me, or your grandfather, it''s going to cause huge trouble. Do you understand? " Ye yuan''s tone is very serious, which makes the heart of monsoon smoke vaguely feel that what ye yuan will say next is not simple. "I didn''t want to teach people at the beginning, but I just happened to meet your grandfather and owe him a favor, so I would promise to stay at Ji''s house. Your grandfather and I can''t be regarded as superior or inferior. If we do, he can be regarded as half of my life-saving benefactor." Ye yuan opens his mouth slowly, but he doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He says lightly. "I heard that since you joined the army, you have had a good life. Before you joined hands with the green nightmare army and the burning army to recapture the rotten bone plain." Ye Yuanhu''s kaniang monsoon flue. Monsoon smoke do not understand why Ye yuan suddenly mentioned this, can only nod obediently. "Yes." Ye yuan smiled. "The next generation can be feared, but it''s my apprentice." However, ye yuan suddenly turned around and looked at the monsoon smoke seriously. "Fengyan, you answer me honestly. Have you ever used it since you inherited the world destroying armor?" Chapter 741 Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng. Ye yuan looked at the expression of monsoon smoke, and he had a certain number in his heart. He closed his eyes slightly and sighed. "You''ve never used it, Feng Yan. Do you know anything? That''s why we didn''t use the world destroying armor? " Ye yuan opens his eyes and stares at the monsoon smoke. "Monsoon smoke face calm way:" I was promised a person, this life will not use annihilation armor Ye yuan''s inquiry made the monsoon smoke vaguely feel something, but The monsoon smoke is not sure whether ye yuan knows the secret of annihilating the world armor. Ye yuan is involved in it. She can''t say more, she can only avoid heavy things and light things. Ye yuan''s face obviously showed a touch of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t think of the reason why the monsoon smoke didn''t need to kill the world''s armor. It was this. Then, ye yuan seemed to be relieved. "Well, so well." Ye yuandundun, and then said: "wind and smoke, do you know why the exterminator exists?" The heart of the monsoon smoke was shocked, but the face pretended to be calm. Ye yuan continued: "the destroyer, born of the destroyer''s armor, has a unique talent. Although kaimeng is late, it''s a surprise. The first battle of Imperial College has made you famous all over the country. This time, you fought with the two armies of Qingyan army and Zhijun army to overcome a big problem of the Empire and recapture a large area of territory. It''s a great momentum. But... " Ye yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "In this war, the two generals of the green nightmare army and the burning army, situ Ba and Yang Shun, died in the battle, but you live alone. Wind and smoke, this matter For you, it''s not a blessing. When you go back to the capital, I''m afraid things are not as simple as you think. In a word, your grandfather asked me to tell you. " "What?" "If something happens, you don''t need to worry about the whole season''s family. He will try his best to protect himself. You just need From the heart. " Ye Yuan said word by word. A sudden gust of monsoon smoke. From the heart. Jiru seems to want to remind her of something. Don''t care about the whole season? Do you mean The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly. The strange things mentioned by Linghe before resonated with the words that Jiru asked Yeyuan to convey. This time, the saint Dragon Emperor sought her to become the capital of the emperor, for fear that there was another purpose. "Thank you very much, Grandpa and Shifu." The monsoon smoke rises to salute. Ye Yuandao: "Fengyan, I have a gift prepared for you by your grandfather. Gold and silver are enough for you to spend the rest of your life. If You don''t want to be bound. Your grandfather said that you can take those things directly, leave the capital, leave the holy dragon Empire, and live the life you want. " This is a very straightforward statement. Saint long Di, I''m afraid he''s going to deal with monsoon smoke. The heart of monsoon smoke felt strange. Zhan fina didn''t disclose any news that was not good for her. How could Saint Dragon Emperor suddenly be wary of her? Even Ji''s family has received the news that Ji Ru would not hesitate to disclose it to her in advance and suggest that she fled here? What happened? After thinking about it, the monsoon smoke suddenly looked up to Ye yuan. "Master, I''m ordered to return. If I don''t see your majesty, I''m afraid I can''t say anything about it. I''ve got the kindness of you and grandpa. I have my own discretion." Monsoon smoke answer, let Ye yuan slightly a Leng, he looked at monsoon smoke unswerving eyes helpless shook his head. "Well, it''s your choice. I can''t say more." Ye yuan looks at the monsoon smoke and sighs helplessly. Chapter 742 The monsoon smoke looks at Ye yuan and feels warm in his heart. No matter Ye yuan or Jiru, maybe they are not so close, but at this moment, they choose to stand behind themselves. "Master, if there is nothing to do, I will leave first." Monsoon flue. Ye yuanlue nodded slightly. Monsoon smoke politely back out, and then took the door. As soon as Linghe saw the monsoon smoke coming out, he immediately stepped forward. "What''s the matter, miss?" Monsoon flue: "now, take everyone out of the city and wait for me at the imperial mausoleum outside." "Ah?" Linghe is slightly stunned. What does monsoon smoke do? Linghe wants to ask what else, but he doesn''t want to say more about monsoon smoke. However, Linghe has to do so, and jifengyan leaves the door of Yeyuan. Shortly after the monsoon smoke left, Jiru appeared at the door of Ye yuan''s room. He pushed the door and saw Ye yuan, who was cleaning up. "Well, you made it clear to her?" Jiru looks at ye Yuandao. Ye yuan smiled bitterly. "You granddaughter, you are stubborn. I''ve made it clear, but that girl doesn''t seem to plan to follow the way you arranged for her." Ji Ru''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and a struggle appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Ye yuan patted Jiru on the shoulder. "You can''t bear it. This time, if she really leaves, Emperor Shenglong will be furious. You don''t need to think about it. You know that Ji''s family has leaked the news. At that time, even if you have the intention to keep this season''s family, you will not be able to do so." There was no expression on Jiru''s face, "I have given up once." Ye yuan is slightly stunned and immediately understands the meaning of Ji Ru''s words. "In those days, it was me, not my brother, who was chosen to take over for me and bear all this." Jiru''s eyebrows are more wrinkled. People all think that Ji Choei is his son. In fact This is not the case. The man who was supposed to be the real head of Jijia family, instead of him, endured all the cruelty and left Jiqiao as a child, but he stood at the peak of Jijia family and mastered all the power Jiru doesn''t like to go back to Jijia. As long as he comes back here, he can always think of his cowardice and his free and easy smile. He doesn''t want to be too close to jichondrite and monsoon smoke, because, he knows, their ultimate fate. Avoid without injury. "I can''t protect Ji meteor. The wind and smoke are still small She hasn''t used the world destroying armor. I don''t want her to repeat it. " Jiru secretly clenched his fist. He dodged for a lifetime. This time, he didn''t want to avoid again. Ye yuan clearly patted Ji Ru''s shoulder, "I think the girl in Fengyan is smarter than Ji Qiao, maybe she has a way by her side. The reason why she doesn''t choose the road you arranged is that I''m afraid that it will affect you and Linglong. " Jijia, for monsoon smoke, only these two people are concerned. Ji Ru looks suddenly. "I am leaving the holy dragon Empire today." Ye yuan sighed. Jiru nods. Over the years, ye yuan has helped him a lot. Just when Jiru was going to say goodbye to Ye yuan, the door was suddenly knocked, and jilinglong''s voice suddenly sounded outside. "Grandpa, no! Fengyan has gone to the imperial city. She has gone to see her majesty! " Jiru''s brain exploded with a buzz! Chapter 743 The gate of the palace is deep. As a general of the wolf smoke army, monsoon smoke sends news to the guards. After a short time, he gets the response from the emperor Shenglong, and follows the palace people towards the palace. The palace people who led the monsoon smoke into the Imperial Palace accompanied by a smiling face. They were respectful all the way and did not forget to flatter the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke is just a light smile, but in my heart it turns back. This splendid palace, with her eyes, is like an abyss surrounded by conspiracy. Jiru and Yeyuan both urged her to leave. They must know something. But If the monsoon smoke is to go like that, it''s really ungrateful. Even if Jiru says he can save Jijia, but Monsoon smoke is very clear. If you just enter the capital and leave at once, Emperor Shenglong will surely understand what happened. At that time, Ji''s house will be hard to escape. The rest of Ji''s family don''t care about monsoon smoke at all. But Ji Linglong and Ji Ru, she must keep it. Moreover Monsoon smoke doesn''t want to leave with her tail in such a gray way. She must find out what happened. Even if she wants to leave, she won''t go so "simple". As the palace people led the monsoon smoke all the way forward, the monsoon smoke noticed that there was something obviously wrong with the route they are taking now. "It doesn''t seem to be going in the direction of the main hall, does it?" Monsoon smoke looks at the smiling palace humanity. The palace man said with a smile, "general Ji is really smart. Your majesty said that general Ji fought hard, so he went to the main hall without any formality. So he arranged to meet the general in the back garden, prepared wine and vegetables, and entertained the general." The monsoon smoke sneers in the heart, but does not show a little on the face, "that really wants to thank your Majesty''s love." "You''re welcome, general. The general has retaken a large area of territory for our holy dragon empire. Your Majesty''s praise to the general is very good." Monsoon smoke smiled and said nothing. The palace people ordered the monsoon smoke to the back garden. Indeed, a table of wine and vegetables was placed in the arbor in the garden. Besides, several palace maids stood outside the arbor to welcome the arrival of the monsoon smoke. "General Ji, please come back later. Your majesty will come later. "The palace people laughed and poured a glass of wine for the monsoon smoke. "Let''s have a drink and warm up, general." The monsoon smoke took over the wine glass and looked at the mellow wine. The corner of her mouth slightly raised a smile. She glanced at the palace man, then looked up and poured the wine into her throat. "Please, general. I''ll call on your majesty." The palace people watched the monsoon smoke drink wine, and then smiled and retreated. In the garden, the breeze passed slowly, and the white face of the monsoon smoke was flushed with wine. She sat in the bower with her chin on one hand, and her eyelids were not sure whether they were tired because of the breeze. She fell asleep suddenly. When the monsoon smoke fell asleep on the wine table, the two waiters outside the pavilion stepped forward and gently pushed the shoulder of the monsoon smoke. After a few calls, they did not see any reaction from the monsoon smoke. Immediately, the two immediately blew a whistle outside the Pavilion! Originally empty garden, suddenly appeared a team of fully armed guards! The princess appeared in front of the bodyguard. She looked at the monsoon smoke fainting in the pavilion, and a smile came from her mouth. "No one can kill the world, but it''s not equal to the power of the Drunken Beauty''s knee. Come, take the sinful minister, Fengfeng, and put him in prison. I''ll wait for your majesty to release him! " Chapter 744 The sleeping monsoon smoke was secretly sent to the underground cell by the Royal Palace''s bodyguards. The eldest princess saw that the monsoon smoke had been locked in the dungeon with her own eyes, and had the man lean it against the wall with the iron chain. Then she nodded contentedly, and said to the bodyguard on the side, "light the incense, and it''s time for general Ji to wake up." After hearing this, the bodyguard ignited a fragrance in the cell, and then immediately withdrew and closed the iron door of the cell. The monsoon smoke in "lethargy" smelled the faint fragrance, and knew that it was time to wake up, so she pretended to open her eyes in a daze. The moment she opened her eyes, her eyes fell on the big Princess outside the cell. "General Ji, don''t worry." The eldest princess raised her chin slightly and looked at the monsoon smoke, which had been reduced to a prisoner. Her eyes were full of malice. The monsoon smoke picked up his eyebrow and glanced at the heavy iron ring on his four limbs, but there was no nervousness on his face. She looked up and said to the eldest princess, "this is the royal way of hospitality?" "Guest?" The eldest princess suddenly chuckled, "monsoon smoke, you really don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. Do you really think that the father invited you back to reward you?" "What? Isn''t it? " The monsoon smoke looks at the big Princess lightly. The eldest princess sneered and said: "monsoon smoke, you are really naive. To tell you the truth, this time, the father called you back, not to give you any reward, but to take your life." "My life?" The monsoon smoke squinted slightly. The eldest princess''s eyes ignored the shackles of monsoon smoke, pretending to regret. "How pitiful! You don''t know that you died of monsoon smoke. Do you think it''s a credit that you took down the rotten bone plain? Unfortunately But I don''t know what you''ve done, you''ve already done your own iniquity and can''t live. " "Eldest princess, I know you hate me, but you don''t need to punish me under your Majesty''s name." The opening of the monsoon smoke. "Joke, who would hate such a dying person as you? Believe it or not. Anyway, you are bound to die this time. I advise you to cherish your precious time." The eldest princess said, and beckoned the jailer of the complex dungeon. "General Ji''s skin is rough and flesh is thick, and his temperament is naughty. You must treat him well. Don''t make general Ji feel bored." The jailer nodded. "Don''t worry, eldest princess. We know how to do it. I''m sure it will satisfy her. " the eldest princess nodded her head and glanced at the monsoon smoke. Then she turned around and left. A group of jailers rushed around the eldest princess. As soon as the people outside the cell left, a voice suddenly came into the ear of monsoon smoke. "I said little girl, what did you do to get in?" The monsoon smoke followed the sound and saw a pair of eyes from the cell next door. In this dungeon, the cells were only separated by a layer of iron railings. They could see each other clearly. In the next room of monsoon smoke, he was a small old man with a short body and enough arms around his back. His eyes were very smart. He went back and forth in the body of monsoon smoke. How could he see that monsoon smoke was not an ordinary criminal. "I want to know too." The monsoon smoke smiled. The little old man looked at the monsoon smoke so casually, and couldn''t help saying: "I''m afraid that you little girl has committed a lot of things, otherwise she won''t be locked here. You know, the Royal dungeon is locked with the most vicious felons, ordinary criminals, but they can''t enter here." Chapter 745 "Oh? Is it ferocious? " Monsoon smoke picks eyebrow to sweep the little old man who is down and out of his wits. The little old man was looked at by the monsoon smoke, and his face was suddenly red. He said, "don''t look at me, I am wronged." Before the opening of monsoon smoke, a strong man in the cell on the left side of monsoon smoke suddenly sneered, "wrong? Others dare to say they are wronged. You, the poisonous king of the hall, dare to say they are wronged? How could you not feel wronged when you poisoned more than 300 people in the east city? " The little old man stared at the powerful man and said, "it''s not nonsense. I, little old man, can''t do such things as harm to heaven. It''s clear that someone planted stolen goods to blame me. Just like me, can''t harm people''s lives. " the big man sneered, obviously he didn''t take the little old man''s words as one thing at all. The little old man was too lazy to talk with him. He turned around and looked at the monsoon smoke. "Little girl, I heard what the princess said just now Let the jailers here greet you well. I''ll tell you that there are so many torments in the dungeons of the imperial city. I''m afraid that you can''t hold up for a while. Who did you offend and was so greeted. " Monsoon smoke smiled bitterly. If she knew what was going on, she would not be locked here now. The little old man wanted to say something, but suddenly he heard a sound of footsteps coming from the corridor. He quickly closed his mouth and fell asleep with his head askew. The footsteps are getting closer and closer. You don''t need to think about the monsoon smoke. The destination of the sound is your own. But When the master of the footsteps appears in the sight of the monsoon smoke, the monsoon smoke is stunned. Standing outside the cell, in addition to two jailers, there was an old acquaintance. Qin muyao stood outside the cell with a cold face. His sharp eyes swept the monsoon smoke in the cell. Then he said to the jailer: "open the door, I have something to ask Ji Fengyan." When the two jailers heard this, they were embarrassed. However, Qin muyao''s eyes were cold, and the two men immediately softened their legs and opened the cell door without any delay. Who is Qin muyao? That''s the saint dragon Empire, the first family of the world destroyer. What''s more, the general who was just appointed by his majesty to be the general of the green nightmare army recently. Now it''s the time of high momentum. Who dares to offend? Yu pawn hurriedly opens the door, bows his head and bows to invite Qin muyao in. Qin muyao''s face had no expression. He glanced at them coldly and said, "go down first." "Yes." The jailer did not dare to have any objection, but hurriedly withdrew and left the cell. Qin muyao looks at the monsoon smoke tied to the wall, his eyes are calm. "Brother Qin, why are you here?" Monsoon smoke laughs at Qin Mu ballad. Her light and cloudless appearance made Qin muyao''s brow slightly wrinkled. "At this time, do you still have the heart to laugh? " the monsoon smoke shrugs slightly," otherwise, I will cry for you? " Qin muyao''s brow was even tighter. "You shouldn''t come back." "Emperor Shenglong himself ordered me not to come back, but also to come back. Otherwise, I would not be respected." Monsoon flue. Qin muyao ignored the cells on both sides and deliberately lowered his voice: "Your Majesty is going to get rid of you." "Why?" Monsoon smoke has been guessed for a long time, but Why? Why does Saint dragon want to get rid of her? Chapter 746 Qin muyao was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "you have never used the annihilation armor." Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng. "You didn''t use the annihilation armor in the first World War of Imperial College before, and you didn''t use it in the battles you participated in after." Qin muyao narrowed his eyes slightly and lowered his voice again. "No matter how powerful you are, the Empire will not allow a destroyer who does not use the destroyer armor to survive." The eyes of monsoon smoke shake slightly, the doubts in the heart are clear. Qin muyao''s words finally made her realize that Shenglong emperor wanted to kill her suddenly. The destroyer has a secret. Liuhuo once said that every time the destroyer uses the destroyer''s armor, it will stimulate the suppressed half of the demon''s blood. The more frequently it is used, the more fierce the battle is, the more this power will be continuously stimulated, thus awakening. But monsoon smoke From the beginning to the end, it has never been used once. This also means that she will probably never activate the demon blood in that part of her body. If the demon blood is suppressed again and again, her life span will not be 35 years old as other exterminators. If she is older than this, other exterminators are not idiots. Someone will always find out the secret of longevity of monsoon smoke, which is likely to be associated with the existence of the extermination armor, which will reduce the life of the exterminators. Once other exterminators start to imitate for their own survival, then The annihilation armor will no longer be useful, and the holy dragon empire will no longer be able to use the power of the annihilator to fight against the invasion of the demon clan! In order to ensure that the secret of the world destroying armor is not discovered, the world destroying person who never uses the world destroying armor will be executed Monsoon smoke wants to understand everything, suddenly think it''s so ridiculous. "Will you kill me just for this? Ha ha It''s really It''s so funny... " The monsoon smoke laughed uncontrollably. She didn''t find the holy Dragon Emperor to settle the accounts. In order to keep the secret, the holy Dragon Emperor killed her? Monsoon smoke finally realized why Saint Dragon Emperor agreed to the princess''s proposal so easily and let her go to the battlefield early. Even at that time, Saint Dragon Emperor had already had scruples for her. After all, in the first World War of Imperial College, monsoon smoke can show its super fighting power without destroying the world armor, which was praised by many people. However, it was these praises that made the holy Dragon Emperor extremely defensive. Shenglong emperor repeatedly forced jifengyan to fight, just to see if the monsoon smoke would use the world destroying armor. And again and again, the results, he has. At the same time, it also kills the monsoon smoke. Qin muyao is surprised to see the monsoon smoke suddenly laughing. He always feels that there is something wrong with the situation of the monsoon smoke. After a moment''s smile, monsoon smoke suddenly stopped laughing. She looked at Qin Mu''s ballad and said, "thank you for solving my doubts. You can go back. " Qin muyao is slightly shocked. He wants to say something else, but suddenly he notices the eyes of monsoon smoke Changed. Her mouth, although still hanging so smiling, but her eyes, but as bright as fire. "Go back. There''s no need for you to do anything here." Monsoon smoke smiled at Qin Mu''s ballad. A kind of uneasiness grew in Qin muyao''s heart. He hesitated to watch the monsoon smoke. After a while, he pressed his unfinished words down and walked out slowly. Chapter 747 Before leaving, Qin muyao looked back at the monsoon flue: "do you need me to help you find a national teacher?" Qin muyao remembers that monsoon smoke seems to have an unusual relationship with the national teacher. Although he is not willing to contact the national teacher, he Now the only thing that can save Ji Fengyan is the Guoshi Star Tower. "This time, your Majesty''s decision is to hide the national teacher. If the national teacher knows..." "No need." The monsoon smoke shook its head. Qin muyao frowned slightly, and finally left silently. This time, he didn''t want to listen to what Ji Fengyan said. After leaving the dungeon, he went straight outside the imperial palace to the residence of the Star Tower of the national teacher. Looking at Qin muyao leaving, the monsoon smoke didn''t react, just lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. The little old man, and the big man, who had been sleeping in front of him, also came to the iron fence to watch the silent monsoon smoke with their heads down after Qin muyao left. "My darling, little girl, are you the destroyer? Great! Strange, you are the destroyer, how can you be locked here? " The little old man''s face is strange. In his cognition, isn''t the exterminator just a group of arrogant people standing at the top of the Empire? Qin muyao deliberately lowered his voice. The little old man and the strong man didn''t hear them, but But I know the identity of monsoon smoke. "To be with you is like a tiger. Life and death are not between the thoughts of emperor Shenglong." The Han Dynasty snorted coldly, obviously dissatisfied with the saint Dragon Emperor. Two people you a speech I a speech of say, monsoon smoke but from the beginning to the end did not open. Until they both said that they were thirsty and ready to fight another day, they kept their heads down in the monsoon smoke, but suddenly looked up, her face raised a strange smile, her eyes turned to the two guys who talked for a long time. "Are you the poison king? Are you good at poisons? " The monsoon smoke suddenly looked at the little old man. The little old man cleared his throat. Just as he was going to deny it, the monsoon smoke looked at the strong man again. "What have you done?" Before the strong man spoke, he was robbed of the opportunity by the little old man. "It''s a famous hundred people who cut off the goods. If you cut it down, you''ll kill one piece." The strong man gave the little old man a look. The monsoon smoke suddenly laughed, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter who you are." The strange smile of the monsoon smoke made the little old man and the strong man get goose bumps. "It''s over, girl. I''m afraid it''s crazy to be stimulated." The little old man rubbed his arm. Monsoon smoke suddenly stopped laughing and said: "do you want to leave here?" The little old man and the strong man looked at each other and thought that the monsoon smoke was crazy. "Who doesn''t want to leave, but look at the chains on us. They are made of black iron. We can cut both swords and axes." The little old man shook the chain way three times smaller than the shackles of monsoon smoke. Who knows that the voice of the little old man just landed, with a loud bang, but suddenly exploded in the cell. The roaring sound immediately aroused the minds of the jailers in the cell. Dozens of jailers rushed over. But suddenly I saw it! The monsoon smoke, which was supposed to be locked on the wall by heavy Xuan iron, broke the shackles of her limbs and stood in the cell in a light way. A smile came out of her mouth and her eyes passed the dozens of gaping jailers outside the cell. "Master, you said to me that the cultivator should have compassion, but This man is going to kill me. I''m so merciful that I can throw it away. " Monsoon smoke light mouth, that words, but I do not know who is speaking. Chapter 748 In the past life and this life, monsoon smoke always obeys the rules of the immortals. Even after the rebirth, she has encountered numerous dangers, and she has reserved a little room. This is also from the immortal family. We should keep a line for everything. But At this moment, the monsoon smoke feels It doesn''t matter. The world is so unfriendly to her. She just wants to cultivate a fairy safely, but so many people come out to block her and even kill her. It''s the immortal, and it''s also three points of fire. She''s had enough, she''s had enough. Now, it''s her turn to teach these stupid idiots how to behave! The monsoon smoke moved her hands and feet, glanced over the little old man and the strong man who were stupefied on both sides of the cell. She pointed out two groups of real Qi and directly blew the iron railings in front of the little old man and the strong man into pieces. The faces of the little old man and the strong man were as ugly as if they had seen a ghost. Fog. What''s the source of this girl? It''s so fierce! "Follow me if you want to go." Monsoon smoke lightly left a word and walked towards the door of the cell. The little old man and the strong man looked at each other and followed them directly. The jailer standing outside the prison door stared at the smiling monsoon smoke with a pale face. "Bold monsoon smoke, you want to escape!" Just after the jailer had a big drink, the monsoon smoke kicked out. The iron door of the cell slightly raised eyebrows and looked at the group of jailers and said: "do you want to? You''re wrong. I''m escaping. " As soon as he said that, the monsoon smoke directly raised his hand for a hurricane, which gushed directly from her cuff, and swept dozens of jailers out in an instant. Monsoon smoke swaggered out of the dungeon. Before going out, she saw the food and wine on the table of the jailer. Her mouth raised a smile and reached out to pick up the full plate of peanuts. The surprise on the face of the little old man and the strong man behind the monsoon smoke. "At this time, isn''t this girl hungry?" The strong man is also dazed. However, when they walked out of the dungeon gate, the monsoon smoke scattered the plate of peanuts on the ground at will. In a blink of an eye, the peanuts took root in the ground, interwoven with vines, turning them into vines of the same height as people, following the monsoon smoke in a mighty way. The little old man and the strong man fell to the ground with a clang of chin. They really thought that they were dazzled. Monsoon smoke did not give them the slightest digestion time, with the hundreds of rattan people, directly towards the palace hall! "Holy Dragon Emperor, I''ll wait for you. If you don''t make a big difference to your Emperor today, I won''t call it Ji Fengyan!" Go to hell at this moment for all the rules of cultivating immortals and compassion! Now, she just wants to overturn the whole palace! The little old man and the strong man were shocked, but they quickly followed the footsteps of the monsoon smoke. The soldiers patrolling in the Imperial Palace are directly against monsoon smoke and other people. The strong man is just about to start. With a small hand, monsoon smoke touches the stone lions on both sides of the imperial palace. Standing in the Imperial Palace, the stone lion, which has been placed for nearly a hundred years as a decoration, was touched by the small hand of the monsoon smoke. Suddenly, the stone''s eyes lit up, and the hard stone on its body moved as if it had vitality. It jumped down from the stone platform directly, blocking the way of the soldiers. "Roar!" A roar of the lion, suddenly in the palace. Chapter 749 Under the roar of the lion, a group of soldiers rushed to the monsoon smoke, their faces were white. They''ve seen such incredible things in their lives. "I''m not interested in wasting time with you." Monsoon smoke lightly swept the group of soldiers a glance, directly left the live stone lion, with them "play.". He continued to move in the direction of the palace. Along the way, as soon as the monsoon smoke raised its hand, it was a real air sweep that turned the decay into the magic. In the Imperial Palace, those lifelike birds and animals sculptures were activated in an instant, one by one from the stone steps and followed the monsoon smoke. Emperor Shenglong liked to decorate the palace. With the coming of monsoon smoke, the team behind him was growing larger and larger. The bronze eagles flying in the sky, the marble tigers, and the sculptures one by one are on the ground and alive, constantly strengthening the team of monsoon smoke. However, in case of any obstruction from the Imperial Palace bodyguards, the monsoon smoke doesn''t even need to move its fingers, and the sculptures directly rush up and tear each other to pieces in an instant. Blade and spear can''t hurt those stone and copper beasts at all. The royal guards are directly beaten to cry for their parents. All things in the world are spiritual, which is the stone that has experienced several years, and also contains the spirit. What jifengyan has to do is to use his own real Qi to catalyze the outbreak of that spirit. This is the power of the cultivator! In the main hall of the palace, the saint Dragon Emperor sitting on the throne is discussing with the princess how to deal with the monsoon smoke. "Father, the monsoon smoke is tricky. One more day is a disaster. It''s better to execute her as soon as possible, or take back her world destroying armor mark." The eldest princess is eager to see the appearance of monsoon smoke. Emperor Shenglong nodded slightly, pretending to be sorry. "It''s a pity that such a capable man can add more power to our holy dragon Empire if he can follow the rules and regulations. Alas It''s just that today I''ll let someone finish her. Remember to send her armor mark to the netherworld. " The saint Dragon Emperor pretended to be sorry, but there was no hesitation and hesitation under the death order. As if everything, it''s monsoon smoke. "Father benevolence, is that monsoon smoke does not appreciate." The eldest princess sneered. The saint Dragon Emperor waved his hand. "It''s a pity that it''s not a short time to cultivate an exterminator. It''s a pity that these ten years have been wasted." Just as emperor Shenglong was about to write down the death warrant of monsoon smoke, a pale bodyguard rushed into the hall. "Your majesty! Your majesty! No! Monsoon smoke she She escaped from the dungeon from the monsoon! " The saint Dragon Emperor''s face was slightly stiff and stood up angrily. "What? What do you all eat! People have been locked in the dungeon, how can she run away! Get me back soon! Never let her escape from the capital! " As soon as the saint Dragon Emperor said this, a huge shadow suddenly fell on the head of the bodyguard. Before the bodyguard''s reaction, a huge stone elephant foot stepped him directly into meat sauce! The roar came into the ears of the saint Dragon Emperor and the princess. They raised their eyes unbelievably and saw Monsoon smoke is sitting on the back of a stone elephant, smiling at them. "Don''t worry, I won''t go anywhere until I''ve finished." Chapter 750 The stone statue is very familiar to the saint Dragon Emperor. It was made by famous people when he was addicted to the power of the fierce elephant. The stone used by the stone statue is the hardest diamond. Thousands of craftsmen made it immortal day and night for a thousand days before finishing the carving. This stone statue is three meters and six meters high. The consumption of diamond alone is more than 100000 tons. The fine texture of the stone statue is so vivid that people can see it from afar. On the head of the statue, there are also dozens of shining diamond diamonds. This is also the most proud work of the saint Dragon Emperor. It is specially placed in front of his palace and enjoyed day and night, quite complacent. But to kill the holy Dragon Emperor, the holy Dragon Emperor didn''t think of it. This stone elephant, which made him proud for many years, actually lived!! He was stunned to see the huge trunk curled in the air, and the eyes originally inlaid with jewels were shining with wisdom. Emperor Shenglong is totally confused. "Here This... " The saint Dragon Emperor shook his hands and pointed to the stone elephant sitting in the monsoon smoke, as if all this was a dream. The monsoon smoke looked at the saint Dragon Emperor with a smile and a frightened look. He raised his hand and patted the head of the stone elephant at will. "I heard that the saint Dragon Emperor wanted to be a lover of statues. ADA, would you please say hello to others?" The stone elephant seemed to understand the meaning of the monsoon smoke, but suddenly raised its trunk, and a loud roar came from the stone elephant''s mouth. The voice was so thick that the whole palace trembled! Saint dragon almost fell from the throne! "What? Why are you afraid now? There are still many who haven''t been able to say hello to you. " Monsoon smoke slightly raised his chin, looked at the face of emperor Shenglong Tieqing, then raised his hand. With a wave of monsoon smoke, a lifelike carved beast roared out from behind the stone elephant! In a flash, the roar of a lion, the roar of a tiger and the roar of an eagle shattered everyone''s eardrum. The statue that was only used by the saint Dragon Emperor to enjoy appeared in front of him one by one. The 20-meter-long giant python, as small as the frozen rabbit with palm, had been listed for several years, or even a hundred years. It was so vivid that it jumped in front of the saint Dragon Emperor ¡£ The liver and gall of Saint Dragon Emperor almost didn''t crack. What''s the situation? How did these things survive? Saint long Di''s face was white, and the big Princess standing beside Saint long Di''s face sank in an instant. She looked at the monsoon smoke that should have been imprisoned in the dungeon, and appeared in front of her, her hatred almost overflowed. "Monsoon smoke! How dare you! I want to kill your majesty! " The eldest princess took a step forward, scolding the misbehavior of monsoon smoke with righteous words, and then she said coldly: "come! I''ll catch the disorderly subjects and thieves! " The sonorous and powerful voice of the eldest princess hit the ground solidly. It seemed that the echo of her voice echoed in the huge palace. Monsoon smoke hands around the chest, looking at the big princess in good time, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer of disdain. In the huge palace, the order of the eldest princess has not received any response. The gate of the whole palace is blocked by the statues awakened by the monsoon smoke. In the palace, except for the saint Dragon Emperor and the eldest princess, there is only the monsoon smoke of "disorderly subjects" in their mouth. Chapter 751 In the palace, in response to the eldest princess, there was only the dead silence. Her haughty face was gradually shattered under the scornful eyes of the monsoon smoke. "Whoa? Why not? " The monsoon smoke smiled and looked at the big princess with a stiff face? Come on, escort. Ha ha ha... " The laughter of monsoon smoke is full of satire. Every sound hit the big princess''s heart is like a great shame. "Monsoon smoke, don''t be too arrogant!" The eldest princess grinned at the monsoon smoke. "Arrogant?" Monsoon smoke slightly pick eyebrows, a bad smile suddenly bloom in her lips, "how about I am arrogant?" After that, the monsoon suddenly raised his hand, a real gas suddenly from her palm rushed out, directly to the proud princess hit the past! The eldest princess has been enjoying the days of the stars and the moon all her life. Who dares to touch her hair. However, a real breath of monsoon smoke directly separated her from the air and drove her out. Until the pain spread to the whole body at that moment, the eldest princess still couldn''t believe that the monsoon smoke really dared to hit her. "You How dare you hit me? " The eldest princess stood the sharp pain all over her body and got up from the ground trembling. Her sparse and exquisite long hair was scattered. Her eyes were filled with disbelief and she stared at the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke smiled, pretending to be distressed and said: "Oh, I''m sorry, my hand slipped for a while. How dare I fight What about your royal highness? In the moment when the monsoon smoke landed, she suddenly raised her hand, five fingers arched into claw shape. At the same time, the eldest princess felt that a force suddenly tied her neck. The next second, she was carried to the middle of the air. the monsoon smoked innocently looking at the princess who was lifted up, with a face of pure good way: "Princess your highness, you can rest assured that I will never beat you." A word landing, monsoon smoke another hand suddenly raised, according to the air, mercilessly smoke a ear to blow! PA! In the moment when the monsoon smoke waved, the big princess''s face was suddenly slapped by the invisible force. In an instant, her white and tender face immediately showed five red fingerprints. "Of course I won''t hit you." The monsoon smoke smiled and narrowed his eyes. He slapped his backhand again. The eldest princess''s left face was also severely hurt. "How can I beat you in front of your father?" Monsoon smoke suddenly clenched his hand and smashed it into the air. This fist directly hit the big princess in her soft abdomen, which made her eyes full of stars and burst out a lot of blood. Red blood, from the mouth of the big princess. I don''t know whether the monsoon smoke is intentional or not. The place where the big princess is picked up is just on the top of the saint Dragon Emperor''s head. This blood, solid and strong, sprays the saint Dragon Emperor''s head and face. The warm blood drips on the body. Saint long Di''s body in a suit can''t stop shaking. He looks at the monsoon smoke in the eyes, just like looking at a monster. What kind of monster is this. Can I lift people up and hit people across the air? Monsoon smoke is satisfied to see the painful grin, the embarrassed big princess, the noble and arrogant that the big Princess holds by herself, being squeezed into powder little by little in her own hands, and her eyes fall on the stupefied holy Dragon Emperor. Chapter 752 At one glance, Saint long Di was caught in the monsoon smoke, and his whole body bristled! Monsters! Monsoon smoke is a monster! For the first time, the saint Dragon Emperor felt fear, which came from the deep soul and showed the fear of mysterious and powerful power. He can''t see at all what tricks monsoon smoke uses, and why it shows everything he hasn''t heard before. "Holy Dragon Emperor." The monsoon smoke opened. It''s not your majesty, it''s the holy Dragon Emperor. Cold without a trace of emotion. The saint Dragon Emperor suddenly came back to him. He didn''t care that his most beloved daughter was pinched by monsoon smoke. He hurriedly said: "general Ji! show mercy! Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings! " At this moment, the saint Dragon Emperor is already suffering from scalp numbness. The statue made by myself blocked the entrance of the main hall. The reinforcements didn''t know when they would arrive. Didn''t they have been pinched by the monsoon smoke? To kill the saint Dragon Emperor, the saint Dragon Emperor didn''t even think of it. He just dealt with an exterminator who didn''t act according to the rules, but he met a tough killer. He knew before that the monsoon smoke had some abilities, otherwise he would not be attacked by the demon clan without using the annihilation armor, but he could still retreat all over, but I don''t know, she is so strong! Suddenly, the guards in the imperial palace were unprepared. They were caught unprepared by the "army" led by monsoon smoke. They wanted to organize counterattack, too. If emperor Shenglong had known that monsoon smoke has such great ability, even if he was given ten courage, he would not dare to call it back to the emperor to clean up. Is it not clear that he is seeking his own death? "Misunderstanding?" The monsoon smoke picks the eyebrow to see the saint Dragon Emperor who changes his face very quickly. Holy Dragon Emperor nodded repeatedly. "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Why is general Ji so angry? There are only some things that need the general''s cooperation and investigation. Why is the general so angry?" "Cooperation?" "Monsoon smoke chuckles," in the dungeon with it The saint Dragon Emperor''s face was slightly stiff, and then he said, "it''s all the people under him who are not good at doing things. I didn''t let them lock you in the dungeon at all." Then, the saint Dragon Emperor seemed to think of something. He stared at the half dead princess seriously and said: "it''s this rebellious girl. She has a personal grudge with general Ji, and then she misread my meaning. Before the general came, I had reprimanded her and was about to release the general..." The saint Dragon Emperor''s words, leaving everything clean with himself, all the accusations, are all buttoned on the head of the big princess. But "Holy Dragon Emperor." The way of the monsoon smoke. The emperor Shenglong''s back is stiff. "Do you think I''m a fool?" The monsoon smoke smiled, "if there is no order from you, she is a princess who can mobilize. Your royal guard?" Huangwei is the personal soldier of Shenglong emperor. It belongs to the control of Shenglong emperor. It''s not a big princess. Even the concubines around Shenglong emperor can''t command anyone. When the monsoon smoke faints, but the observation is clear. Isn''t the emperor''s guard who sent her to the dungeon? Emperor Shenglong was slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, the observation of monsoon smoke was so careful. Obviously, monsoon smoke had known everything for a long time. Chapter 753 All that the saint Dragon Emperor said will only make him a joke, a joke that is greedy for life and afraid of death, and will not hesitate to push out his own daughter to answer the crime. Seeing that, there was no room for maneuver. Saint long Di took a deep breath and stabilized his mood. He made a whole pair of them and looked at the monsoon smoke calmly. "Monsoon smoke, what do you want to do? Do you know what you''re doing today, how much trouble will it cause for you and the whole season? You''ll be involved in the whole season. Aren''t you afraid? " "Jijia?" The monsoon smoke suddenly laughed, "do you think I care about their life and death? I''m sorry. I''ll have to work it out with them when I finish this account with you, Ji''s account. " The face of emperor Shenglong was white. Suddenly, it occurred to me that the days of monsoon smoke in Jijia were not as good as those of his servants before inheriting the mark of annihilation armor. At the beginning, Emperor Shenglong had heard about it, but it was not in his heart. But He now realized that the experience of monsoon smoke since childhood had already let her wear out all the family ties with Jijia. Now it''s impossible to balance her with Jijia! "So, you want to kill me?" The saint Dragon Emperor looked at the monsoon smoke, the palm of his hand had seeped cold sweat, but he still kept the king''s calm. "What do you think?" said the monsoon smoke, smiling The saint Dragon Emperor''s eyes flashed a fierce color, the monsoon smoke faintly detected the abnormality, but she just wanted to seize the moment of Saint Dragon Emperor, the saint Dragon Emperor mercilessly pressed the mechanism on the throne guard! The whole throne, together with the holy Dragon Emperor, fell to the ground, but the ground was sealed with a layer of hard diamond! "What a sly old fox." The monsoon smoke looks at the direction of Saint long Di''s disappearance coldly. Suddenly she looks up at the big Princess hanging in the air with blood on her mouth. "Well, your father, it seems that he is not going to save you." The big princess''s eyes are slightly open. At this moment, her eyes are full of shock and fear. Shenglong emperor escaped in time, but directly threw her in front of the monsoon smoke. The little old man and strong man who followed the monsoon smoke all the way squeezed into the main hall from the stone statue at the moment. When they raised their eyes, they saw the woman who was covered with blood and "floating" in the air. At that time, they were stupid. This woman is the big princess who put the monsoon smoke in the dungeon before? But soon, they put away these thoughts and looked directly at the monsoon flue on the back of the stone elephant: "wench, there are a large number of soldiers outside. The saint Dragon Emperor is afraid that he has called for help. I see that there are many top experts there. If we don''t leave, we won''t be able to leave!" The little old man and the strong man followed the monsoon smoke all the way, but they were responsible for observing the situation in the imperial palace. When the monsoon smoke came into the main hall, they were just outside the main hall with a pile of stone statues. Suddenly, they saw a large number of bodyguards swarming in, and they rushed to report to jifengyan. "Can''t go?" The monsoon smoke slightly drops the eyes, the bottom of the eyes is suffused with a trace of cold. "If I want to go, there is one person in the holy dragon Empire who can stop me?" The arrogant tone really shocked the little old man and the strong man. Monsoon smoke looked up at the desperate princess, suddenly raised a bad idea. "Big princess, don''t you like to play tricks? So this time I''ll play with you once, bet, it''s your life. " Chapter 754 Outside the main hall, tens of thousands of bodyguards and tens of thousands of pairs of eyes were gathered. Now they were all staring at the living statues blocking the entrance of the main hall. "Master Yue, when are we going to wait?" The captain of the commander-in-chief Huangwei stepped forward and looked at one of the more than a dozen old men with amazing momentum. "No hurry, she always wants to come out. Now her majesty is safe, but the eldest princess is still in her hands." Master Yue, who was over half a hundred years old, stroked his beard, and his calm tone was full of calmness and calm. The captain of the guard was a little shocked, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only step back and look at the dozen elders standing in front of them with awe. These ten elders are the top powers of the holy dragon Empire and various professions. They have all moved one by one and are the most admirable peak. In the early years, the holy Dragon Emperor recruited them into the capital one by one, forming a Presbyterian courtyard composed of 13 top powers. The position of the Presbyterian courtyard is second only to the holy Dragon Emperor and the national division, and all of them have an agreement with the holy Dragon Emperor He will only obey the orders of the saint Dragon Emperor. The saint dragon emperor also promised the highest treatment and the best cultivation conditions. You should know that any one of them, no matter where they are placed, can easily become a hegemon, that is, the highly regarded exterminators. When they meet them, they should also be polite. In the eyes of the world, the powerful destroyer is nothing more than a mere existence, which is impossible to call an opponent. And now those who are strong have seen thirteen of them, and they have to salute respectfully. There are countless people who want to study under the thirteen of them. At the moment, the monsoon has already threatened the life of the holy Dragon Emperor. This move directly shocked the thirteen strong people in the Presbyterian, which is also the only time that they went out together. The thirteen strong men, led by master Yue, have their eyes fixed on the statues, and their eyes are full of the meaning of exploration. "Master Lin, you are the top power of summoning. Do you know why these stone statues move?" Master Yue looked at the way of an elder standing on his shoulder. The elder who is called master Lin is the oldest of the thirteen. He specializes in summoning a kind of magic. He can use various arrays to summon powerful creatures for his use. Master Lin''s eyes never left those stone statues from the beginning to the end. Hearing such a question from master Yue, he took back his eyes. "Master Yue, these stone statues are not summoning creatures. If I remember correctly, they are just carved from ordinary stones, just I''m also curious about why I suddenly came alive. I''m just going to wait for the girl surnamed Ji to come out and ask the last question. " "Ask her? If I don''t guess wrong, the girl named Ji should be Ji Ru''s granddaughter. She is only 15 years old this year. If she didn''t get the world destroying armor, what else would she know? " Another master spoke in disapproval. "Ji Ru wanted to break through the bottleneck, but it took so long and failed to achieve results. The Ji family has never had a strong one, which is not worth mentioning except relying on the glory of the exterminator." Master Yue chuckled in a casual tone. Chapter 755 "The exterminators only rely on external forces to strengthen themselves. Without the exterminators'' armor, they are nothing." Another master sneered. For these top powerful people, the exterminators they are doing are just opportunistic ways to gain power. They are very indifferent to the power of the exterminators. The reason why all of them will go out today is just because they have received the order from the saint Dragon Emperor and have to do so. "If I said, why do we have so many people to fight? As long as master Yue is on his own, then the yellow girl is not caught without a fight?" The bodyguard chief on one side listened to these ten masters carefully. You said a word to me and belittled the awed destroyer. He was clear in his mind that these guys are real masters. In the early years, when the eldest princess just recruited Zhan Fei as a bodyguard, she was curious that the destroyer and the thirteen members of the Presbyterian hall were higher or lower. As a result, the Presbyterian hall has only one youngest strong man. With only one move, Zhan Fei, who is wearing the world destroying armor, can''t stand up. He can''t stand up until he lies in bed for three months. This is the result of the strong man''s seven points. From that moment on, the power gap between the exterminator and these thirteen people was very clear. Master Yue smiled, just about to say something, but suddenly saw the entrance of the main hall, a huge stone elephant slowly walked out, on top of the stone elephant, proudly sitting a young girl with a beautiful face. The monsoon smoke rode slowly out of the palace on the stone elephant, looked up and swept away. There were tens of thousands of bodyguards standing in front of her eyes. Her mouth slightly raised a smile, but there was no timidity and fear on her face. "Are you monsoon smoke?" Suddenly, a low voice came into the ear of monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke looked up and saw the thirteen old men standing in front of the bodyguard. This is exactly what one of them said. Monsoon smoke does not know who the other side is, but the strong man who follows monsoon smoke sees the identity of the other side at a glance. "No, it''s Duanmu!" The strong man frowned. "Who?" Monsoon smoke is very strange to this name. The strong man lowered his voice and said: "duanmuxi is the peak of the mage. It''s said that he has reached the state of Saint devil guide and is the most powerful man only one step away from the God of Dharma!" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. The mage chain is divided into eight realms, including apprentice, junior mage, intermediate mage, senior mage, mage tutor, great mage tutor and holy mage tutor. The highest one is Dharma saint. It is said that once you reach the top level of each profession, you can have the power to compete with the gods. And duanmuxi has now reached the state of Saint devil guide, only one step away from the Dharma saint. It''s like the Lei Qin that monsoon smoke met before. He has been very intelligent since he was a child. But now, he just reached the level of intermediate magician. Compared with duanmuxi''s strength, it''s not worth mentioning. "Little girl, you have to be careful. The strength of duanmuxi is very important." The brow of the strong man is tight and wrinkled. He didn''t expect that the saint Dragon Emperor even invited people like duanmuxi to come out. "The devil guide?" Monsoon smoke chuckled and looked directly into duanmuxi''s eyes. "Yes, I am monsoon smoke." Chapter 756 Duanmuxi looks up and down at the monsoon smoke. He looks light and casual. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense about monsoon smoke. He looks directly at the other members of the Presbyterian. "You guys, I''ll take care of today''s business, and finish it earlier and disperse it earlier, so as not to delay your cultivation." This remark was approved by the other twelve members of the Presbyterian. "You are welcome, master Duanmu." Master Yue chuckled, with an air of his own. Obviously, the thirteen people in the Presbyterian didn''t see the monsoon smoke at the age of 15 at all. If not for the order of emperor Shenglong, they would not even bother to come here. Duanmuxi smiled a little, slightly nodded his head to other elders, and then stepped forward. He held a simple staff in his hand, which looked very old. He slowly walked to the front of the monsoon smoke, and looked at the side of the monsoon smoke. The fierce birds and animals transformed from statues looked surprisingly calm. "Monsoons smoke, you disturb the peace of the imperial capital. It''s a big crime to try to murder your majesty. If you kill me now, I can leave you a whole body." Duanmuxi looks at the monsoon smoke arrogantly, as if he has given it great tolerance. Monsoon smoke was almost amused by Duanmu Xi''s tone of almsgiving. "I''ll kill you? Sorry, I don''t have this plan. If you want to avenge the holy Dragon Emperor, you can come up and try it yourself. " The monsoon smoke picks the eyebrow way. Duanmuxi''s eyebrows are light and wrinkled. He is not happy with the arrogance of monsoon smoke. "Ignorant children, who think they are the exterminators, can control everything? Sad It''s amazing. " Duanmuxi shook her head displeased, holding up the old wand slightly. The deep eyes passed the monsoon smoke, and a strong magic wave gathered on his wand. "Since you still don''t want to go astray, then don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big." Along with duanmuxi''s last warning exit, a series of obscure incantations suddenly overflowed from his mouth. That series of incantations, the speed of blurting out was extremely fast, others could not hear clearly, duanmuxi was reading something, but with the exit of duanmuxi''s incantations, the magic wave condensed on his staff became more and more intense. The little old man and the strong man standing on the side of the monsoon smoke body are already pale, and they have some abilities, otherwise they will not be imprisoned in the dungeon of the palace, and they will be strictly guarded. At the moment, they have clearly felt that the magic power is growing in the air around them, as if they are going to ignite the air around them. The power of mages comes from their own magic hoarding. As far as mages are concerned, even though they have the most powerful offensive magic, they have a fatal weakness That''s the singing of magic. The more destructive the magic is, the more complex the required incantations are. In the scuffle, the length of time for mages to sing determines their exposure time. Just like the church level magic, singing alone takes as long as an hour. The more powerful the mage is, the shorter the singing time can be compressed. It''s said that a mage needs an hour to sing the magic of the sanctuary. For a mage, it only takes a minute! However, in the blink of an eye, a huge ball of light suddenly condenses on a wooden staff! Chapter 757 "No! It''s Church level magic! Duanmu, it''s going to be real! " At the sight of the big ball of light, the strong man''s heart almost instantaneously raised his voice. In a blink of an eye, duanmuxi can even lead out a magic of the sanctuary level, which is unbelievable. God knows, a magic of the sanctuary level can destroy tens of thousands of demon clans in an instant! Its destructive power is great, not to say the monsoon smoke, just because all the creatures around the monsoon smoke will be destroyed by this magic power in an instant! It''s too late for the little old man and the strong man to escape at the moment. They killed happily with the monsoon smoke before, but now they want to cry The magic light wave on the staff is like a small sun, floating in the sky, covering everything in the Imperial City in a white light. "It''s your honor to die under the sanctuary level magic." The voice of duanmuxi is absolutely arrogant. As his voice fell to the ground, he gently waved his staff and threw the ball of light, which had been brewing countless magic powers, into the sky. In the moment when magic light ball flies up to the sky, it suddenly breaks up into pieces. One light turns into a light arrow, which is suspended in the sky of the palace. Tens of thousands of light arrows are densely suspended in the sky, covering the sky, as if the sun is coming. "Holy arrow of light? Master Duanmu is really working hard this time. " Master Yue, who was also a wizard, shook his head with a smile after watching the tens of thousands of light arrows floating on the top of his head, such as monsoon smoke. The holy arrow of light used by duanmuxi is just the holy hall magic of the light department, which is extremely lethal. The magic of the light department itself has a strong additional damage to some of the darkness and evil in the world. If any creature is penetrated by the holy arrow of light, don''t say it''s alive. All in its body will be purified and turned into ashes at the moment when it is stained with the holy arrow of light ¡£ Master Yue didn''t expect that duanmuxi would use such domineering magic at the sanctuary level as soon as he came up. He couldn''t help sympathizing with monsoon smoke. Obviously, duanmuxi is not happy with monsoon smoke, otherwise, he won''t directly use the magic at the sanctuary level. The monsoon smoke slightly raised her head, looked at the light arrow hanging on her head, but there was no fear at the bottom of her eyes. She slightly raised her eyebrows, looked at the Duanmu holding a staff and said: "holy temple level magic? Interesting. I''d like to see how powerful the magic is. " The casual tone of the monsoon smoke makes Duanmu Xi''s eyes flash a little disgust. He sneers, and suddenly urges the holy arrow of light. "I''ll show you how powerful the magic at the sanctuary level is now, girl who knows nothing about life and death!" At the same time of duanmuxi''s voice landing, the tens of thousands of light holy arrows in the sky shot down suddenly! A light arrow, in an instant into a myriad of light, like thunder and lightning under! The faces of the little old man and the strong man turned grey in an instant. It''s over. They''re really over! However, it was at a time when everyone was terrified by the tyranny of this temple level magic. The monsoon smoke sitting on the back of the stone statue suddenly took out three pieces of Fuwen paper from the space soul jade, two fingers light clip, one hand to erect the evil breaking sword, two fingers of Fuwen paper clip from the sword body of the evil breaking sword, red lips slightly opened. "Birth of yin and Yang, turn heaven and earth!" Chapter 758 The clear female voice, with unprecedented solemnity and solemnity, melts the words of six characters into the ears of all living beings. SA! At the moment when the light holy arrow fell rapidly, a dark light suddenly emerged from the underground of the imperial city. The dark light rose rapidly, engulfing all creatures headed by monsoon smoke. In the blink of an eye, a huge dark light mask was formed above the head of monsoon smoke and others. Just at the moment when the mask was formed, a holy arrow of light came through. In an instant, a sound like the explosion of the sound of the crack and all over the head! Tens of thousands of light arrows were swallowed a little when they touched the dark light shield. The dark light spread from the shield like a black thread, wrapped with the light Saint arrow, and dragged it directly into the dark, leaving only a sharp sound of cracking. The little old man and the strong man, who thought they were going to die, had closed their eyes and waited for death, but they waited for a moment without any pain at all. When they opened their eyes, they suddenly found that they had been submerged by a darkness around them, which just lit up the whole Imperial Palace as if it had been dispelled. It was clear that they were still green In the daytime, they seem to live in the dusk. "Here What''s going on? I I''m not dead? I didn ''t die? "The little old man felt on his body for a while, but he didn''t find any damage. He raised his head incredibly. There was a darkness above his head. Through that darkness, he saw the clear sky. Where else was the shadow of a shining arrow? The strong man was also shocked. Just then, he saw tens of thousands of light holy arrows clearly. How could he just shut his eyes for a moment Those arrows are gone? Is duanmuxi suddenly merciful? However, when the strong man subconsciously looked at Duanmu Xi, he found that Duanmuxi''s face is in an instant, and black is the bottom of the pot. At the same time, the slightly smiling female voice suddenly sounded in the public ear. "Templar magic? Oh, that''s all. " The monsoon smoke proudly sits on the stone elephant, slightly raises the chin, looks at the face has changed from arrogance distortion Duanmu Xi. No one thought that the situation would become so strange in an instant. The Presbyterian and the bodyguards are all ready to return home. But just as they are waiting for the monsoon smoke to be turned into ashes by the holy arrow of light, the monsoon smoke suddenly brings out a dark light, which directly brings tens of thousands of holy arrows of light Swallowed?! Duanmuxi''s face has never been so ugly. It was inappropriate to deal with the ignorant children such as monsoon smoke when he came up and used the magic of the sanctuary level. However Kill him, he also didn''t think of, own holy hall level magic, even season wind smoke''s hair didn''t hurt! "You can''t believe the dark magic!" Duanmu Xi stared at the dark shield around the monsoon smoke, and her eyes were full of shock. The most powerful two branches of a mage are light and dark. The root of magic comes from the wizard''s own nature. Dark magic is as powerful as light magic, but From ancient times to modern times, any magician who moves in the dark system has a dark heart and extreme means. It can be said that although they hold a strong power of darkness, they are a more terrible threat than the demon family to the world. Chapter 759 When duanmuxi saw the dark shield summoned by the monsoon smoke, he felt a strong force of darkness, which made the light magic in his body have a strong reaction almost instantly! "This girl, unexpectedly is the mage of dark department?" Master Yue and others standing in the rear were also shocked. You should know that the dark magic can not only give the mage a strong power, but also pollute the soul. No matter what the nature is, as long as you start practicing the dark magic, you will eventually go to killing and destruction. In the early years, countries did not pay attention to the threat of dark system magic. Until one dark system mage did countless crazy things, countries had to decide to destroy all dark system mages, so that in the past hundred years, even one dark system mage has never appeared in every country. However, if any mage is found to have the talent of dark magic, the mage Union will, at the first time, order people to abolish his magic power. No one thought that the monsoon smoke as the exterminator would be the magician of the dark Department. "No wonder No wonder she would do such a crazy thing. " Almost in an instant, everyone in the Presbyterian realized why monsoon smoke did such crazy things, even wanted to kill the king! This kind of crazy behavior is not surprising for those who practice dark magic. But But master Yue thought of a key. How big is the monsoon smoke, even if it''s a dark mage? Duanmuzi ''s light arrow is a magic at the level of the holy hall. Unless the monsoon smoke uses the same level of magic defense, it can'' t stop duanmuzi ''s attack at all! Can monsoon smoke also use Templar magic? As soon as the idea came to mind, master Yue immediately denied it. Monsoon smoke is no more than 15 years old. Even if it''s a magic genius who has been cultivating since childhood and can break through the realm of senior magicians, it''s against the sky. However, the magic of the sanctuary level can only be used in the realm above the mage mentor! How can monsoon smoke be used. Monsoon smoke raised eyebrows and looked at all the elders whose faces suddenly changed. Listening to a dark magic in their mouth, she couldn''t help but feel funny. "What dark magic? I can''t understand what you say. " "You don''t have to hide! Your dark shield has revealed the secret that you can use dark magic. Monsoon smoke, you are now kneeling for mercy, and there is no possibility of survival! The holy dragon Empire, absolutely does not allow any mage of dark Department to exist! " The whole body of duanmuxi is full of magic power. It is the duty of every mage to kill the mages in the dark. The monsoon smoke glanced over the gloom of his body and looked at Duanmu Xi''s indignant appearance. He smiled at the corner of his mouth and said nothing more. Anyway No matter what she said, these people want her to die today. "Oh? So what do you want me to do? Do you have the skill? " The monsoon smoke looks at Duanmu defiantly. The little old man and the strong man almost didn''t kneel down for the monsoon smoke. They managed to find a life, but the provocative attitude of the monsoon smoke They swore that they absolutely saw the crazy killing intention in duanmuxi''s eyes. That is definitely not to peel the monsoon smoke and cramp, not to stop killing! Chapter 760 In fact, the two of them feel right. If the monsoon smoke is full of provocation, Duanmu Xi has been completely infuriated. There are blue tendons on Duanmu Xi''s wrinkled face. He holds up his staff and starts to sing the incantation of the Holy Church level magic. The strong wind comes from his staff in all directions, and the powerful magic power of light is surging wildly. The monsoon smoke looked at the Duanmu who was singing rapidly, and said casually, "it''s so slow." The little old man and the strong man almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. Slow? The chanting speed of duanmuxi is the most of the mages! But Before duanmuxi can sing, the finger tip of the monsoon smoke will be light, and the second Rune paper will burn out in an instant. At the moment when the rune paper was burnt out, a silver lightning burst into the sky and directly split into the singing Duanmu. The mage in singing is the most vulnerable time, and the speed of that lightning has already surpassed all reactions. Duanmu Xi only had time to see the silver lightning falling, and suddenly there was an ominous premonition in her heart, but His chanting has been going on for most of the time. If he suddenly interrupts at this time, he is bound to be backfired by magic. What''s more, duanmuxi''s magic singing this time is a powerful Temple level magic. Once it is backfired, the result I''m afraid he can''t bear it. While duanmuxi was struggling to bear the lightning, master Yue, who noticed the power of the lightning, suddenly changed his face. "Break!" With a low voice, duanmuxi''s subconscious heart was shocked. He couldn''t think at all. He immediately interrupted his singing, singing the moment of breaking, the light magic gathered on duanmuxi''s staff, rushed into duanmuxi''s heart in a moment, almost in a moment, shaking his whole person out. In the second after duanmuxi was shaken, the silver lightning from the sky hit the place where he was standing. Only listen to a loud roar, where Duanmu Xi just stood, was suddenly blown out of a three meter deep, two meter wide pit! Duanmuxi fell heavily on the ground, and the backfire of the temple level magic almost broke his viscera in minutes and seconds. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Master Yue rushed to duanmuxi''s side at the first time, and a light green light fell from his palm into duanmuxi''s chest, which stabilized duanmuxi''s convulsion. But Everyone looked at the huge pit which was split by the silver lightning, and was shocked to sweat. If this lightning strikes duanmuxi directly, I''m afraid Duanmuxi''s life will be fully explained here. What''s more shocking to the people of the Presbyterian is that there is a strong wave of bright magic on the silver lightning just now! Master Yue raised his head in disbelief and looked at the smiling monsoon smoke at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, his eyes were no longer a little casual and relaxed, but full of shock and surprise. How is it possible? How can monsoon smoke use the magic of light and dark at the same time? It''s not going to happen at all! Light and darkness are mutually exclusive from beginning to end, and there is no possibility of coexistence at all. Chapter 761 Among the mages, there are also some geniuses who can have both body and shoulder magic attributes, but Only two kinds of magic can never coexist. That is light and dark But This impossible thing happened in front of master Yue''s eyes. What shocked him even more was that the effect of the two attacks of monsoon smoke was not inferior to the magic of the sanctuary level. What was more terrible was Apart from the first six words, master Yue did not see any sign of singing in monsoon smoke at all. Can you use sanctuary level magic without chanting? What a joke! Duanmu Xi managed to avoid the fatal blow of the monsoon smoke, but she forcibly interrupted the chanting of the magic at the sanctuary level. The effect of magic backfire is absolutely unbearable for any mage. Master Rao Shiyue used wood magic to stabilize duanmuxi''s body decline, but it was only for a while. The counter attack of sanctuary level magic was enough to destroy the foundation of any mage. Even if duanmuxi was saved, I was afraid The power will be greatly reduced, and in this life, it is impossible to move forward on the road of magic. "Monsoon smoke, what exactly do you use?" Master Yue looked at Duanmu Xi who was vomiting blood. He felt a cold sweat behind him. He looked at the monsoon smoke. His eyes were no longer like looking at a green girl. The monsoon smoke smiled at master Yue. "Moves? You don''t mean, I use dark magic? That''s right. " She didn''t bother to talk to them at all. What magic is not magic is not worth mentioning at all compared with the Taoist methods of their immortals. Master Yue, I was almost choked by the monsoon smoke. They thought that was right, but After seeing the second move of monsoon smoke, they would be stupid if they thought so! With one face, master Yue handed Duanmu Xi, who had been seriously injured and passed out, to the chief bodyguard. The captain of the guard took duanmuxi in a frightened way. Looking at duanmuxi''s pale face and the bloodstain of his words, his heart couldn''t help shaking. This is the saint devil guide of the Presbyterian Just after two moves with monsoon smoke, it''s like this At present, the long legs of the guards are all soft. I''m very glad that the saint Dragon Emperor asked the elders to move. Otherwise, they alone are not enough for the monsoon smoke. Duanmuxi was carried down, and the remaining 12 people in the Presbyterian had changed completely in the face of the monsoon smoke. At this moment, they no longer dare to regard the monsoon smoke as a pure annihilator. A monster that can summon the magic of light and dark without any singing. How dare they relax their vigilance? Monsoon smoke looked at all the elders who suddenly became quiet, and couldn''t help but feel funny. "What? Are you not going to do it? " The monsoon smoke said with a smile. Master Yue''s face is black. I think they are all famous and powerful people, but they are so teased by such a girl, and their face just falls on the ground. However, when they think of the strange power of monsoon smoke, they can''t help hesitating. But Monsoon smoke doesn''t want to keep staring at them. She waves at her back. A huge copper Eagle suddenly appeared in the sight of the public with a slender and embarrassed figure. Chapter 762 All the people in the imperial city were stunned when the woman that the giant eagle was holding was exposed to the eyes of all the people. "Big princess!" The captain of the guard''s eyes widened in disbelief. The great princess, who used to be extremely noble, is now carried in the air by the giant eagle. Her gorgeous clothes have been dyed red with blood for a long time. The delicate little face is pale now, and the red lips are even more tense without any blood color. "Monsoon smoke! How dare you be rude to the eldest princess! " The captain of the guard shouted with a sword. The monsoon smoke chuckled, glanced at the broken and arrogant princess behind him, and glanced over the indignant captain of the bodyguard: "rude? I have more impertinence. Would you like to have a look? " the chief bodyguard was full of excitement, and looked at the smiling face of the monsoon smoke in horror. A fear spread quietly in his heart. Crazy. Monsoon smoke is really crazy! "Well, I''m not going to spend any more with you." Monsoon smoke smilingly looked at the gloomy faces of the Presbyterian people, "how about I play with you? Gambling, is it you can press me in this imperial city, or I can leave unharmed, the gambling of this game... " The corner of the eye of monsoon smoke sweeps the big princess with a pale face, and raises his hand slightly to point out, "it''s the life of the big princess." As soon as the monsoon smoke came out, everyone was stunned. The face of the eldest princess was even more frightened. "It''s said that emperor Shenglong asked the Presbyterian to move. It''s said that the Presbyterian has 13 most powerful people. There should be 12 other people besides the only one." Monsoon smoke smile of the opening, she is clearly laughing, but somehow, her words, but let everyone have an ominous premonition. "I can fight with twelve of you in turns. If any one defeats me, I will still be at your disposal." Monsoon smoke laughs. But Suddenly, her eyes fell on the sharp broken evil sword in her hand. "But if you lose, every time you lose, I will cut off one inch of the hand bone of the eldest princess. If you lose, I will cut off her head." Shua! The broken evil sword in the hand of monsoon smoke points to the twelve top strong people she holds. "How is it? I will give you twelve chances to save the life of the eldest princess. " if there is monsoon smoke, all people will be shocked. How arrogant it is! She even wanted to single out all the people in the Presbyterian of the holy dragon empire with one person''s power! You know, there are more than ten elders in the Presbyterian of the holy dragon Empire, which can be called the holy dragon empire. They have the strongest existence. Even though they have searched the whole country, they can''t find several rivals that can match them. Master Yue, they should not and should also take the gamble of monsoon smoke! One is the life of the great princess. Two It''s their face. If twelve of them turn to battle and can''t get a teenager''s monsoon smoke, then their faces may not be picked up in this life. Twelve elders looked at each other at once. The words of monsoon smoke had driven them to the top of the wave. No war. We have to fight! Master Yue took a deep breath and looked at the maddening girl in front of him. "Monsoon smoke, what do you say?" The monsoon smoke smiled, "naturally." Master Yue nodded slightly, and after consulting with several other masters, he said, "yes, we promise you the bet." Chapter 763 Monsoon smoke is gambling with the whole Presbyterian! The life of her and the eldest princess. Looking at the Presbyterian''s own gamble, monsoon smoke smiled, and she turned to look at the pale princess. "Guess, this time, it''s you who died? Or am I dead? " The eldest princess looked at the crazy posture of the monsoon smoke in fear, and her heart was already scared to death. She never thought that she was just trying to kill a woman who robbed the attention of the Star Tower. At the end of the day, she would suffer such a disaster. She was so proud of being a princess that she was trampled on by the monsoon smoke and became a gamble. Monsoon smoke is not interested in seeing the half dead appearance of the eldest princess. She turns to look at the people in the Presbyterian, raises her chin slightly and says, "then, who are you going to arrange to start the battle?" A dozen elders in the Presbyterian hall frowned slightly and looked dignified. If before, monsoon smoke such a question, they all have absolute assurance can take it down. But After the monsoon smoke showed the magic of dark and light two times in succession, they dare not treat each other as an ordinary destroyer. How many secrets is there for a girl who can control the two forces that cannot be integrated? They don''t know anyone. If this scene is spread out, I''m afraid that the world will find it extremely absurd. Standing in the highest realm of the twelve supreme powers, even in response to the season of wind and smoke when there is hesitation, we need to discuss some. It''s unbelievable. After some discussion, master Lin finally stepped forward and looked at the monsoon smoke. "This one, it''s up to me." The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, looking at the old man with medium height and gray face. Master Lin said, "I''m Lin Qiang. I belong to the Presbyterian. I''d like to fight with you today." As soon as master Lin said this, the little old man beside was full of inspiration. He was just busy to the monsoon flue: "wench, Lin Qiang is a famous summoner. You have to be careful. According to the legend, he can summon a very powerful summoning creature. Maybe you can''t deal with these statues." The summoner is a very special one among many professions. Their own strength may be far less than that of the experts in the same realm, but they have incomparable research on the mysterious Summoner array. With a set of summoning array, they can summon powerful creatures to fight for them. No one knows how powerful creatures the summoner will summon before the end of the summoning array. They are like black holes that can never find out the real strength, and will always leave an indescribable suspense for people. The summoner can''t be cultivated the day after tomorrow. Their special system, from the very beginning of their birth, is doomed to their future road. That mysterious and powerful power, which others can''t learn at all. Because of this, the number of summoners is very rare in all countries, and there are only a few people like Lin Qiang who can stand at the top of the summoner. The two magic powers displayed before the monsoon smoke made the Presbyterian quite scrupulous, so it was the best way to send a powerful Summoner to deal with magic. Lin Qiang was sent to fight this battle. It is obvious that the elders are preparing to take down the monsoon smoke. "Then please?" With a smile of monsoon smoke, she has some interest in Lin Qiang''s identity. Chapter 764 Lin Qiang took a deep breath and held a small staff with the length of his arm bone in his hand. There is a big difference between the staff and the staff used by the mage. It does not lead to a strong magic wave, but it can infuse the magic power of silk into it and draw a calling array. At the moment, Lin Qiang''s mood is a little dignified. He begins to surge the strength of his body and gather on the staff. A golden light appears at the front of the staff. Lin Qiang begins to draw a huge luminous array on the ground with this golden light. From the beginning to the end, there was no response from the monsoon smoke. She still sat on the back of the stone elephant and watched the calling array drawn by Lin Qiang with interest. The calmness of the monsoon smoke makes the little old man and the strong man on one side jump straight. You should know that the creatures summoned by the summoner are so powerful that they are not compared with ordinary professionals. The best way to defeat them is before they draw the summoning array. But The monsoon smoke did not interrupt Lin Qiang''s plan to draw the summoning array. All of a sudden, it''s very bad for the little old man and the strong man. Lin Qiang is the first Summoner of the holy dragon empire. The monsoon smoke gambles on the life of the princess. The creatures that Lin Qiang summoned can never be so easy to deal with. Lin Qiang is dedicated to drawing the array, but his eyes are always alert to the action of monsoon smoke, ready to fight back at any time. However, what makes Lin Qiang puzzled is that during his whole painting, the monsoon smoke didn''t mean to give a hand at all. It''s like waiting for him to draw a complete array. Lin Qiang''s heart was slightly relieved, and there was a sneer in his heart. And the eleven elders standing behind Lin Qiang also realized the inaction of monsoon smoke. They couldn''t help but look at each other and see a smile in each other''s eyes. The strength of monsoon smoke is very strong. Yes, but she is too young and arrogant. It''s the best time to defeat Lin Qiang at this moment, but she has nothing to do with it. Once Lin Qiang calls out the summoning creatures, it''s the time when the dust settles down! And jifengyan will pay a heavy price for her arrogance and frivolity. After Lin Qiang''s last stroke, a smile appeared on his face. A huge array appeared at the foot of Lin Qiang. Under the complicated array, Lin Qiang only used it for two minutes. There is a golden light in the array. Lin Qiang, who stands in the center of the array, is covered in the light. He slightly raises his hand and breaks the skin of his wrist with his staff. Blood drips down his wrist and onto the array. Only with blood as the medium can powerful creatures be summoned to work. Just when Lin Qiang opened the summoning array with blood, the eyebrow peak of monsoon smoke picked slightly, but this weak response did not arouse anyone''s idea at all. At the same time, Lin Qiang held a small staff in his hand, and the calling array under his feet flashed brilliant light! "Wake up, my warrior! "A deep voice came from Lin Qiang''s mouth. The dazzling golden light suddenly rose from above the array, and the eyes of all the people who saw it and stabbed it were already closed. Between the roar, and the light, a huge figure slowly appeared, in a blink of an eye, a startling roar came into the ears of all people! Chapter 765 In the light, a lion several meters tall appeared in the sight of all people! "Shine the lion!" Master Yue was shocked when he saw the golden lion. Shining lion is a high-level summoning creature. It has strong magic resistance all over its body. It is born in the sun, immune to all the light magic. And because its own light is too strong, so at the same time Any dark magic has no effect on it. At the beginning, when Lin Qiang first summoned the shining lion, he was just an unknown summoner. When the demon family besieged the city, Lin Qiang was in the city. With a shining lion, Lin Qiang sent tens of thousands of demon families to hell in an instant. Lin Qiang also became famous in the first world war, and shining lion was the strongest summoning creature of Lin Qiang. It can be said that all the attributes of shining lion can completely engulf the light magic and dark magic that monsoon smoke is "good at". These two magic are church level, and it is difficult to cause little damage to shining lion. Everyone in the Presbyterian hall was relieved to see Lin Qiang summon the shining lion. They knew it. Everything will end at this moment. The huge shining lion stands in the imperial city with awe inspiring manner. The thick mane flashes a little golden light. The powerful eyes of the lion, with incomparable King spirit, are shaking with the roar of the lion! Lin Qiang stands beside the shining lion, with full confidence and calm at the corner of his mouth. When he looks at the monsoon smoke, his smile becomes stronger. "Monsoon smoke can fight against the shining lion, and you will live your life." The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, looks at the fierce shining lion, after the eyes inch by inch, her face does not have the slightest fear and fear, on the contrary, it is the last interest of the bottom of the eye, which also vanishes in an instant. "Is this your calling creature?" The monsoon smoke suddenly opened. In that tone, the words of disappointment are clearly revealed. Lin Qiang was a little shocked. He was surprised to see that there was no tense monsoon smoke at all. "This is a higher-order summoner." Lin Qiang frowned. "Oh." The monsoon smoke yawned, and a faint bead of sleepy water could be seen in the corner of her eyes. She waved at will, "I see, it''s very powerful for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qiang''s mouth slightly twitches, and the gentle attitude of the monsoon smoke makes a nameless fire rise in his heart. The powerful and trembling high-level summoning creature was so perfunctory by the monsoon smoke. Lin Qiang laughed angrily. "You will soon know how powerful it is. Compared with your unworld statues, it''s an existence you can''t even reach." Looking at Lin Qiang''s confident and high posture, monsoon smoke couldn''t help laughing. Her body leans forward slightly, smiling at the shining lion behind Lin Qiang and saying: "can''t you reach it? Then I''d like to see whose summoning creature is more powerful. " if there is monsoon smoke, everyone in the imperial city will be shocked. Does monsoon smoke know how to summon array? But as soon as the idea came up, it was immediately rejected by everyone. What a joke! Monsoon smoke has mastered the dark magic and the light magic. How could she know the summoning skill! Chapter 766 But Just when everyone thought that the monsoon smoke was talking nonsense, the monsoon smoke suddenly raised the evil sword in his hand. At the sword end of the evil breaking sword, there is a flash of ice blue lightning, which reaches to the sky. Between the lightning and thunder, the sunny sky, suddenly formed a piece of dark clouds, dark clouds gathered to cover the day, all people covered in the dark. A wave of magic waves of thunder system rolled around. In the dark clouds, there were flashes of lightning. Everyone looked at all of them, almost unable to believe their own eyes. "Lei system Magic This How could it be? " Master Yue stared at the clouds in the sky. He felt that the thunder magic in the air around him was rapidly turning. Ray magic? Can monsoon smoke master thunder magic? Rao is a well-informed master Yue, and now he is totally ignorant. Above the sky, black clouds are paper, lightning is ink, and a huge dark blue totem is drawn on the top of people''s heads. Under the strong wind, Lin Qiang''s sleeves were swayed wantonly. He widened his eyes and watched the strange totem gradually formed on the black cloud. "Shining lion, isn''t it? Then I''ll go with you. " The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke raised a smile. The ancient dragon left her treasure and quickly restored her inner elixir. Now, she has been able to get rid of the restriction and summon directly. The third Rune in the hand of monsoon smoke is waved gently by her with the lightning and thunder. The fluffy Rune paper was drawn into the cloud along the strong wind. Monsoon smoke is not sure what it can summon, but There was a smile on the corner of her mouth. As long as she could crush them, everything would be fine. As the paper was engulfed by the dark cloud, a dazzling blue lightning suddenly split in the cloud. Between the clouds, a huge object slowly revealed a huge figure. A dull breath, suddenly from the clouds, the voice thick and powerful, Rao is not its real body, but the breath sound is like sticking to everyone''s ear. Lin Qiang''s eyes widened a little bit. In an instant, a huge lion''s head reflected in his eyes. In the dark cloud, a huge lion steps down from the sky with thunder and lightning. The whole body of the lion is filled with a circle of thunder and lightning. The air around seems to be mixed with a wave of thunder magic. "Thunder lion This is Thunder lion? " Lin Qiang''s legs softened instantly when he saw the huge lion. The shining lion behind him also converged all the breath when he saw the appearance of the thundering lion. The powerful appearance disappeared in an instant. The tail of the lion rolled directly into the soft abdomen with fear and lowered the proud head with shivering. In front of the shining lion and thunder lion, it looks like a cub that has not grown up, and the small one is not the size of one claw of thunder lion. "Thunder lion? What is that? " Master Yue looked at Lin Qiang''s sudden collapse. He was shocked. Another master standing beside him, his face was hard to see. "Thunder lion is a super high level summoning creature that only exists in the legend. It is said that it is the favorite of the gods. Unless it has the power to match the gods, otherwise No Summoner can summon it! " Chapter 767 All the people in the Presbyterian hall, at the moment when the thundering lion appeared, seemed to be struck by lightning, and they were still in place. Even if they are not sure about the strength of thunder lions, the gap between the fear of shining lions and the collapse of Lin Qiang is very obvious. Monsoon smoke was surprised to see the thundering lion who was forced to appear. Before the goods appeared, she was not sure what she could summon. She just summoned the unicorn according to the way she summoned the unicorn beast. Unexpectedly It''s called such a thing. But The monsoon smoke glanced at the shining lion who was almost lying on the ground, and then looked at the thundering lion whose claws were bigger than the shining lion. All of a sudden Satisfied. She smiled at Lin Qiang, who was pale. "I''m a lion, more powerful than your one." Lin Qiang almost cried on the spot. He boasted that he was the strongest Summoner in the holy dragon empire. Compared with other powerful summoners, he never felt inferior. But To kill him, he didn''t expect that the 15-year-old monsoon smoke really knew how to summon. People call out the super high level thunder lion Look at the thunder lion in front of you like a mountain. Look at the shining lion trembling with fear behind you. Lin Qiang''s heart suddenly cools. In this war, there is no need to fight at all. Thunder lion is the supreme existence of all lion summoning creatures. It is the real lion king. Any lion summoning creature, in front of thunder lion, should bow down to serve, not fight or dare to fight. Lin Qiang''s face was blue and white, and his hands hanging on his side were clasping. "Then Now is it time for them to fight and watch? " Monsoon smoke with one hand on his chin, smiling at Lin Qiang. Lin Qiang is like the attack of defeat. His face is extremely embarrassed, but his heart is as mad as a breakdown. Hit and see? What do you want to fight with the thunder lion? I''m afraid it''s not enough for others to swallow if we really fight! But Lin Qiang looks at the big princess who is held by the giant eagle. He has to fight even if he doesn''t fight. "Go Go... " Lin Qiang struggles to see the shining lion. The eyes of the shining lion looking at Lin Qiang are filled with disbelief. However, the summoning creature must fight for the summoner. Even though it is overwhelmed by the breath of the lion king, it still stands up and walks towards the thunder lion step by step. And that tail, but can no longer be proud of the lift, can only be afraid to shrink in the abdomen. The thundering lion looks at the shining lion that is not as big as his claw when he comes to him step by step. There is a doubt in his eyes. He almost subconsciously looks at the human girl who calls him out. The monsoon smoke said with a smile: "big cat, please. " big Cats? The thundering lion''s eyesight obviously shows a touch of displeasure, but it turns its eyes and directly vents the displeasure on the sad shining lion. The shining lion just came to the front of the thundering lion. The thundering lion suddenly raised a front paw and waved it fiercely! Chapter 768 In a twinkling of an eye, hard Sheng ate the shining lion with a slap of thunder lion, and was shot to fly out in an instant. The golden body is like a meteor, whistling across the heads of all people Fly straight outside the imperial city. Bang Everyone''s chin, in an instant hit the ground. They can see the difference between the shining lion and the thundering lion. But They never dreamed that in front of the thundering lion, the shining lion was so vulnerable. One slap, it''s out of the sky! Lin Qiang shakes his lips and looks at the direction where the shining lion falls. He is sweating like rain. "Your shining lion doesn''t seem to be able to fight any more." The smiling voice of monsoon smoke suddenly came into Lin Qiang''s ears. Lin Qiang was full of energy, and looked up to the smiling eyes of the monsoon smoke. "Or shall I give you another chance? You summon a stronger one? " Monsoon smoke shows that he is very good at talking. But Lin Qiang wants to cry. He really wants to cry. Call another one? What does he call? Even if he gave a life, he would not summon any more ferocious summoning creature than the thundering lion. After years of arrogance, Lin Qiang, who has consciously stood at the top of the summoner, suddenly feels his insignificance and ridicule. At the thought of how arrogant and complacent he was just in front of the monsoon smoke, his old face is like being slapped in public for more than ten times, which is burning and painful. "Yes I lost. Miss Ji''s summoning skill is the most I''ve seen. I''m convinced that I lost. " Lin Qiang took a deep breath and bowed down to the monsoon smoke in front of the crowd. Although he is complacent, he is able to reach such a level in the summoning skill. His study and mind can be imagined. At this moment, he lost the convinced oral, but also to the monsoon smoke incomparably happy sincere. "Well." The monsoon smoke touched her chin. Lin Qiang was the first Summoner she had ever seen in the world. She had heard from the little old man before that she was quite looking forward to what powerful creatures the other side could summon, but now it seems This world''s summoning skill, really can''t compare with her. "So you lost the first game." The monsoon smoke said with a smile. Lin Qiang lowered his head and said, "yes, I lost." With that, Lin Qiang retreated silently. But for Lin Qiang''s move, the chief bodyguard was very anxious, but the other elders in the Presbyterian were very calm. As early as the monsoon smoke called out the thunder lion, Lin Qiang had already lost. They have known the result for a long time. However, what surprised them even more was the power of deep monsoon smoke. The coexistence of light and dark magic has made them feel a little incredible. When the monsoon smoke is using "summoning", the thunder magic is so obvious. At this moment, all masters in the Presbyterian hall are full of doubts and prudence about the young and frivolous girl in front of them. It seems that she is a dark black hole. How powerful is it? It''s not something they can touch. Lin Qiang was defeated without any suspense. In this game, the monsoon smoke won. When people were feeling the immeasurable strength of the monsoon smoke, the monsoon smoke suddenly turned its head and waved the broken evil sword in its hand to the white princess. "Your people, lost." Chapter 769 A sense of foreboding rose in the heart of the eldest princess, her eyes widened in horror, and she shook her head in embarrassment. "No No...... " At the moment, the people in the Presbyterian also realized the seriousness of the matter. They just wanted to say something. SA! The broken evil sword in the hand of monsoon smoke is gently waved with her wrist! The cold light flashed by. In an instant, blood was spilling in front of the people. "Ah ah!" The shrill screams of arrogance ran out of the princess''s cracked lips. The ten fingers of the eldest princess were cut off. At the broken wound, the blood splashed and dropped a drop. The strong smell of blood spread everywhere. Monsoon smoke smilingly looked at the big princess who had been cut off ten fingers, without any pity at the bottom of her eyes. Turning around, she looked at the broken evil sword that was not stained with blood, and was very satisfied. "Now, you can send the next one up." The monsoon smoke smiled at the twelve strong members of the Presbyterian. Master Yue and other people''s faces became extremely ugly in an instant. They thought that the monsoon smoke was just a verbal threat, and they never dared to hurt the eldest princess in public. But Obviously, they are too naive. Monsoon smoke did not hesitate at all, and did not worry about the noble Royal identity of the great princess. For a time, the faces of all the people were hard to see the extreme. The big princess''s pig like scream hurt everyone''s eardrum. However, the current situation, but let the Presbyterian people into a dilemma. After two encounters, the strength of monsoon smoke was beyond everyone''s expectation. She didn''t even touch the ground with her heel. She just sat on the back of the stone elephant and even defeated the two masters of the Presbyterian. Next No matter who you are, you have to bear great pressure. For the first time, the masters of the Presbyterian who have been in charge for decades feel unprecedented pressure. When the saint Dragon Emperor first asked them to save people, they only felt that the saint dragon emperor made a fuss and had to come because of reason. Unfortunately In front of tens of thousands of soldiers in the Imperial City, monsoon smoke slaps the Presbyterian severely. They will be on the top of the self-confidence, completely shattered. Master Yue has been in trouble for a while. Light magic, dark magic, thunder magic, summoning They don''t know how many cards monsoon smoke has. But the gamble will continue. At this moment, everyone in the Presbyterian realized that the reason why the monsoon smoke gave them 12 gambles was not that she was looking for a trace of life, but that she was going to push the eldest princess and them into a desperate situation step by step. Up to now, no matter who plays, there is no certainty of winning, but the gamble will continue. It''s a little wise, but The life of the eldest princess forced them to fight. Several mages, whose faces are not very beautiful at this time, duanmuxi''s strength is very strong, but they are not the opponents of monsoon smoke at all. They are all the strong ones of the cultivation mage. Naturally, they know that they will definitely defeat a monster who masters three magic elements and doesn''t need any singing. This defeat, they run for many years, and the reputation and prestige created by the holy dragon empire will vanish in an instant. Everyone was silent. This time, no one dared to take the initiative to fight. Master Yue hesitated for a long time and had to look at an old man with a thin body in the Presbyterian. Chapter 770 Master Yue hesitated for a long time and had to look at an old man with a thin body in the Presbyterian. "Master wan This time... " Master Yue''s face was ugly, and he hesitated for a long time before reluctantly speaking. Master Wan''s face was also a little ugly. "Master Yue, you can see that the girl of this season''s family It''s really weird. " Master Wan reluctantly wants to decline. However, master Yue said: "it''s true that her strength is beyond our imagination, but Your Majesty''s order has been given. The eldest princess is still in her hands. This time, master Wan can only be asked to do it. " Master Wan frowned slightly, did not refuse or answer, just looked up at the monsoon smoke on the stone elephant. "Master Wan, now only you have the chance to defeat her. To be honest, with her magic talent, we mages are afraid that we can''t defeat her." Master Yue''s face was rather embarrassed when he said this. He thought that a group of strong men over half a hundred years old should gather together to discuss how to deal with a younger generation of Nian Fang 15, and they were too embarrassed to face the battle. If such things were passed on, they would sweep the floor directly for fear of their elders'' faces. Master Wan thought for a moment, and then sighed helplessly. "Well, I''ll try." After all, master Wan came forward to fight under the public''s attention. Monsoon smoke looked at the skinny old man who came to his eyes, glanced over each other''s whole body, and then she found that the man in front of her was a little strange. What''s strange is that it''s this man''s weapon. As far as monsoon smoke knows, most of the occupations in the world are based on swordsmen, mages, priests, knights and archers. However, these are just routine occupations. Ye yuan once told her that many gifted talents can create a set of fighting methods among various occupations and will not follow the same fighting methods. Master Wan doesn''t have a heavy sword, a staff, a long spear or a crossbow, but He had a short blade in each of his left and right hands. The short blade is very small, only the length of the small arm. The blade is sharp and slightly curved, and there is a bone spike like a hook behind the handle. This kind of thing, monsoon smoke is the first time to see. "Little girl, I appreciate your strength, but It''s up to you and me to win the day. " Master Wan shook his head helplessly. Compared with the previous two competitors, his attitude was a little subtle. Monsoon smoke in his body does not feel a bit murderous, even the breath is very weak. Almost subconsciously, monsoon smoke looked at the little old man and the strong man, but they were very confused and shook their heads at the monsoon smoke. This, they really can''t recognize it. Monsoon smoke didn''t get each other''s identity, and didn''t rush to deal with it, just nodded politely. "Then please." She won''t be rude when others treat her politely. Master Wan turned around and looked at master Yue and others. His eyes were full of frustration. And in the moment when he turned his head, his figure suddenly disappeared in the sight of all! Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, master wan not only disappeared completely, even his breath, as if disappeared from the imperial city. There''s cat grease! The monsoon smoke immediately refreshed. And in the moment when the monsoon smoke sat up straight a little, she suddenly felt a cool jump up behind her! Chapter 771 No one could see what was going on. Monsoon smoke almost subconsciously sprang up from the back of the stone elephant. When she got up, the corner of her eyes swept the master Wan who had appeared on the stone elephant at some time! How fast! The monsoon smoke raised his hand and touched his back neck. Suddenly, his fingertips felt a little warm. Looking at the faint blood on the fingertips, the monsoon smoke squinted slightly. It''s very dangerous! Master Wan was surprised to see that he had dodged the deadly monsoon smoke. His blade had just reached the back neck of the monsoon smoke. It only took a blink of an eye to pierce her. But the monsoon smoke still dodged! In the end, master Wan''s figure disappeared once again, and his breath disappeared. He was so fast that the little old man and the strong man standing beside the stone elephant were stunned. Is this human speed? Master Yue looked at everything in front of him and sighed a sigh of relief. Lin Qiang, who was defeated in the war, frowned slightly and looked at master Yue''s arrangement. His eyes seemed to disagree. "Master Yue, you let master Wan do it, don''t you..." Master Yue waved his hand. "In the current situation, only master Wan has the chance to win. I know it''s not right to let master Wan deal with monsoon smoke. But in this situation, we have no other choice. If the eldest princess dies in front of us, you and I can''t explain to your majesty." Lin Qiang frowned and said nothing more. In the Presbyterian hall, the strong are like clouds, but really speaking, master Wan is the least famous person in the whole Presbyterian hall. Only a few people know his reputation, but in fact, he is the most terrible existence in the Presbyterian hall. Master Wan used to be an excellent Archer, with strong physique and sharp mental power. He was also a little famous at that time. But I don''t know when he started. Master Wan suddenly gave up his bow and arrow and used two kinds of strange short blades. The gifted Archer withdrew from people''s eyes at that moment. And a terrible assassin, but quietly hidden in the dark. Master Wan is a top assassin. His speed and perception are the most fearsome in the Presbyterian hall, but his ability to hide his breath is innate. Any strong person, in the confrontation, as long as the use of small points of strength, the breath will immediately spread out, and the opponent, it is easy to detect their position. But master Wan is a special case. As a top assassin, he can hide his breath to almost zero. The more fierce the battle, the weaker his breath. Being stared at by such an assassin, even master Yue, who is so strong at the top of the mage, will feel creepy. Although master Wan is a member of the Presbyterian, he is also the only one who can often cooperate with the action of Saint Dragon Emperor. As far as master Yue and his colleagues know, master Wan has assassinated countless enemies for the sake of the stability of the holy dragon empire. There are some powerful Saint devil guides. Even under the protection of tens of thousands of elites, master Wan can easily kill people, and no one can stop him. "If master Wan wants to kill a man, he will never survive even if he is blessed by the gods." Master Yue is determined. Chapter 772 After the monsoon smoke falls, the corner of the mouth slightly rises. "Fast stealth? Interesting, but... " There was a flash of light under her eyes. "I want to see who can hide deeper." The voice of monsoon smoke falls to the ground. Her fingers slip across the broken evil sword, and then her wrist turns, and the broken evil sword reverses and falls to the ground. In an instant, the shadow of monsoon smoke disappeared without trace under the eyes of all the people. "What''s the matter?" Master Yue and others were slightly shocked and kneaded their eyes subconsciously. The monsoon smoke disappeared, completely disappeared in front of their eyes. What''s more shocking is that the smell of monsoon smoke disappears without trace. At this moment, everyone was confused. Master Wan is a top assassin. It''s very easy to hide himself, but the monsoon smoke How could she have done it? A series of questions lingered in everyone''s mind. At the same time, master Wan, who is advancing rapidly, is shocked. The smell of monsoon smoke disappeared completely, and he could not even feel her presence. But in the dark, master Wan had a premonition that the monsoon smoke was near him. As an assassin, it''s most important to keep calm and high perception all the time. Even though the monsoon smoke disappears strangely, master Wan has not disordered his pace at all. He is waiting for the moment when the smell of the monsoon smoke leaks, that''s her death. The battlefield in the palace suddenly presents a strange peace. All the monsoon smoke and master Wan in the war were gone. Everyone held their breath and wanted to find a trace. In the huge palace, there was no sound. "That girl Where are you? " The little old man was shocked by the scene in front of him. Master Wan just appeared in a flash, which had already made him break his glasses, but now Even the seasonal wind and smoke are gone. The strong man shook his head and felt that his world view had been completely shattered since he followed the monsoon smoke. In the past minute by minute, everyone dared not make a sound. Only the princess who had been cut off ten fingers was in great pain. The once exquisite face was ferocious now. Her bloodshot eyes ignored everything in the Imperial City, as if she wanted to find the trace of monsoon smoke. Unfortunately With her strength, nothing can be found. Master Wan''s pace is very fast, but as time goes by, his doubts and tensions become more and more intense. The assassin alone, he can say, has reached the peak. He has been running for dozens of years and has few rivals. But But the monsoon smoke completely let him lose his square inch. After half a day, he couldn''t find the trace of monsoon smoke any more. It seemed that the monsoon smoke disappeared from the imperial city. For the first time, master Wan lost his goal, and this kind of blankness gave him enormous pressure. Where is the monsoon smoke? All of a sudden, master Wan''s heart suddenly rose out of a sense of unease. Just when the unease reached its peak, his fast moving feet were suddenly nailed in place! In a flash, master Wan, whose feet were nailed, immediately appeared in the eyes of all. Master Wan subconsciously towards his legs can not move to see the moment to a breath of air conditioning! His legs, I don''t know when, even by the foot of the soil cover, a foot, by the ground uplift of the soil completely hooped! Chapter 773 How could this happen? Master Wan can''t believe to look at the mud on his feet. The mud is like consciousness, limiting his movement completely. What scares master Wan even more is that the soil that was only to his ankles started to climb up and gradually to his calves! "I got you." The slightly smiling female voice suddenly rings in master Wan''s ear. Master Wan raised his head abruptly, and suddenly saw that the monsoon smoke had disappeared for a long time, and now he was standing in front of him. "You How could you... " Master Wan was completely stunned. With a smile of monsoon smoke, the broken evil sword in his hand was already shining. The broken evil sword with a cold flash was directly on master Wan''s neck. Master Wan wants to turn over his hands to block it. But what made him unbelievable was that his hands were covered with hard soil, and his whole body seemed to be buried in the soil, unable to move. What the hell is this! Originally thought that master Wan could take down the monsoon smoke. When they saw this scene, everyone''s heart was half cold. Nobody thought that master Wan would lose to monsoon smoke. And lost so strangely. "You know how to hold your breath?" Master Wan stared at the monsoon smoke. If you want to completely hide your breath, you need to cut off your breath for a moment. The reason why master Wan can become the overlord of assassins is that he has practiced breath holding for half an hour, which is not difficult for him. But The smell of monsoon smoke has disappeared completely. Can she do the same? Monsoon smoke smiled and shook his head. Hold your breath? She can do it, but if she only uses breath holding technique, she can draw with master Wan at most. This is not what she wants. "There''s something called Tu dun. Have you heard of it?" The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. The technique of transforming Yin and Yang is the source of five elements. This is the foundation of the immortals. The monsoon smoke just used a trick to escape from the earth and sent itself into the ground, splicing layers of soil. Naturally, no one will find her breath. And It''s much easier for her to catch master Wan. In the rapid movement, after all, is to step on the ground. In the soil, the monsoon smoke can clearly feel the weak vibration on the ground, so that, even if master Wan is fast, the monsoon smoke can find his place in an instant. Master Wan has never heard of the so-called tudun of monsoon smoke, but this time he failed completely. "I lost." Master Wan took a deep breath and said, "kill me." The monsoon smoke chuckled and took back the evil sword directly. "Kill you? I don''t have this interest. I told you that I only gambled two lives with you. One is mine and the other is the big Princess''s. " The monsoon smoke retreated a little, and the soil covering master Wan''s body quickly faded away as soon as his fingertips emptied. Then, she jumped on the back of the stone elephant and looked at the dead elders with a smile. "This time, you lost again." Master Yue and others were shocked by the unprecedented despair, which covered their hearts. In front of them, it seems that she is not a 15-year-old girl, but a monster from the sky. People, how to fight with it?! Chapter 774 The faces of all the people were gray. The blood color on the face of the eldest princess faded in an instant. Her pale face was full of panic and despair. Looking at the monsoon smoke holding the broken evil sword with smile, she seemed to see a devil who was dying. "No Please Come on... " The eldest princess seems to have had a premonition of her next everything. She looked at the monsoon smoke in tears, and the sharp pain in her hands reminded her all the time. She used to be proud of the identity of the Royal eldest princess. In the eyes of the monsoon smoke, nothing at all. "Please I was wrong I really know it''s wrong... " The eldest princess looked at the monsoon smoke in fear, as if she had lost her mind. Monsoon smoke smilingly looked at the madness of the big princess, the bottom of the eye can not see the joy and anger. "At the stake, now I''m going to exercise my power." Breaking evil sword, in the hot sun, shining with dazzling cold light, inch cold light fell into the eyes of the big princess, like a nightmare. No matter what the eldest princess said or did, it''s too late. As early as she tried again and again to get rid of the monsoon smoke and tried hard to put it to death, the enmity between her and the monsoon smoke had ended. And the good nature of jifengyan made the eldest princess mistakenly think that she could easily get rid of the people who were in the way of the past, but this time The eldest princess is wrong. It''s a big mistake, and there''s nothing more to save what she''s done. The eldest princess gasped, looking at the two eyes of the monsoon smoke, which seemed to smile, but actually were murderous, she saw death. Monsoon smoke, no plan to give her any way. Suddenly, the eldest princess raised her head. She went crazy and said to the Presbyterian and tens of thousands of guards: "you are a group of rubbish! Come and help me! If I die, my father will not let you go! What gamble do you say to her? Kill her, and you''ll kill her! " Dying desperation, let the eldest princess completely into the madness, she just like a wild animal like crazy roaring, shouting. The harsh and harsh voice was heard, and the chief bodyguard and others only felt the pressure doubled. But the Presbyterian people frowned slightly. They have an agreement with the holy Dragon Emperor to help him when he needs help, and now they have fulfilled their promise. Duanmuxi, Lin Qiang and master Wan, all of them have done their best to fight against the monsoon smoke with their own fame and glory, even though they are still proud of their defeat. For these people, their reputation is higher than everything else. They were supposed to compete with a teenage girl, and they already feel that they are bullying others. Now, they have lost three times in a row, which makes them see the power of the monsoon smoke. However, the gamble they fought at the expense of reputation became a joke in the mouth of the eldest princess and a waste in her mouth. Many virtuous masters are dissatisfied with themselves. The monsoon smoke looked at the big princess who barked like a mad dog. She left her lips and corners uninteresting. The broken evil sword in her hand was suddenly waved! In an instant, the two hands of the big princess were cut to the ground. Severe pain, let the big Princess send out a heartbreaking wail, was suspended in the middle of the air, she frantically struggled, the blood splashed at the wound. Chapter 775 "Kill her! Kill her! " The roar of the eldest princess spread all over the imperial city. The Presbyterian''s face was very ugly. The chief bodyguard could not wait any longer. He suddenly mobilized his army to attack the monsoon smoke. But The monsoon smoke raises eyebrow to look at the army that is ready to move, the broken evil sword in the hand is directly put on the big princess''s neck. The cold feeling came from the soft neck of the princess, which made her stop all the swearing in an instant. The monsoon smoke half narrowed his eyes, swept the army ready to attack, and a smile of evil wanton came up from the corner of his mouth. "If you are not interested in going on, then I''ll cut off her head now. " The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke is smiling, but what it says is creepy. The chief bodyguard, who was ready to fight, froze in place in an instant, and his hand, which was holding the heavy sword, trembled faintly. "Stop it, no one can do anything rashly!" He stopped his men''s attack in a hurry. The eldest princess was held in her hand by monsoon smoke. The chief bodyguard couldn''t do anything about it. The attitude of monsoon smoke was very obvious. The gamble goes on, the big princess still has the possibility to survive. But as long as they attack, the monsoon smoke will immediately cut off the head of the eldest princess. Taking the eldest princess as a hostage, tens of thousands of bodyguards dare not go forward at all. Otherwise, they killed the eldest princess. Everyone knows that the eldest princess is the most beloved daughter of the holy Dragon Emperor. No one dares to carry the eldest princess to death. I thought that even if the situation was under control when the monsoon smoke was surrounded, who could have thought that they were the only ones that were restricted now? "Back, all back." The guard kept a white face and spoke to the guards behind him. He looked at the monsoon flue in a panic. "Season general, we do not make any efforts to ensure that we do not fight. If your gambling continues, we will never interfere with anything. You must not hurt your royal highness." The monsoon smoke smiled at the bodyguard who stepped back step by step, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was stronger. "That''s good. " the chief bodyguard almost didn''t cry. He was threatened to this extent by a teenage girl. He has never experienced such humiliation in his life. But People have to bow under the eaves! At the moment, the chief bodyguard can only place all his hopes on the people of the Presbyterian. He looks at master Yue with a light frown with great caution. "Master Yue, the life of the eldest princess is in your hands. Your majesty has made a death order. Let''s save the eldest princess anyway. Please help us to win the next game." The chief bodyguard said it with great sincerity. But the faces of all the elders were bitter. Don''t they want to win? Against a teenage girl, they fight for the reputation of the whole Presbyterian. If they win, they have no glory. But if they fail, they will be destroyed for half of their lives. However, the current situation is not under the control of the elders. In the Third World War, the two men were defeated by monsoon smoke sitting on the back of the stone elephant. Their last chip, master Wan, was easily taken by monsoon smoke. The three top strong men have worked hard all their lives, but they haven''t hurt a hair of jifengyan. If this is said, their Presbyterian will become a laughingstock of the people of the world. "We will try our best." Master Yue opened his mouth, but his words were full of frustration. Chapter 776 The chief bodyguard also knows how difficult the monsoon smoke is, but they have no choice now. "Thank you, masters." Master Yue waved his hand and looked helpless. His eyes looked at other masters who were not in the Presbyterian hall, but almost all of them showed helpless expressions after touching master Yue''s eyes. Master Wan has all failed. Who among them dare to pick up the beam? All of them are top-notch experts. With only a moment''s fighting, they can tell the difference between each other and fight against such evils as monsoon smoke. None of them has any chance to win at all. No one wants to fight. If we do, we will lose. When everyone was forced to retreat, master Yue could only point out one of them. The man is a big man. Although he is over half a hundred years old, his eyes are full of gods. Under his white beard, he doesn''t look old. The heavy sword on his back is extremely sharp. "Master LAN..." Master LAN, who was named, gave a wry smile. "Master Yue, even master Wan has lost, it''s me on the stage, I''m afraid that the result will not be better." Master Yue didn''t understand, "I know, but We will have to play the whole game, or we will not be able to explain to your Majesty in the future. " The life of the eldest princess, like a high mountain, is pressed on the whole Presbyterian. Even if they don''t want to fight, they have to. Otherwise, it will be hopeless. Master LAN sighed heavily. Helpless, he took off the heavy sword behind and went forward. When he looked at the monsoon smoke, his eyes were full of helplessness and powerlessness. "Miss Ji, this time, I will fight with you." Monsoon smoke nodded a little. The strong man glanced at master LAN and said: "master LAN is the first swordsman in the holy dragon empire. It''s said that he has reached the realm of swordsman. You..." The strong man was just about to tell jifengyan to deal with it carefully. But when he thought that jifengyan was defeated by three top strong men in a row, he swallowed his orders in an instant. All right. He felt that master LAN was the one who should be careful. Before, the strong man and the little old man knew that the Presbyterian had been ready to die. But after the three men were defeated by the monsoon smoke in a row, their mood changed dramatically. From fear to subtle sympathy. Sympathy for the Presbyterian. "If I were a member of the Presbyterian, I would have given greetings to the 18 generations of the ancestor of the holy Dragon Emperor for a long time. It''s not easy for me to accumulate fame for many years. It would be a mess." The little old man grabbed his beard and sighed. The strong man nodded in silence. Thirteen top experts, in turn to a 15-year-old girl. It makes people feel old and disrespectful when they say this. What''s more sad is that they can''t fight This face is really crackling down. There''s no face left. The words of the little old man are not the wishes of the elders? If they had known that one day, they would have killed such evils as last season''s Fengyan, they would not have agreed to the invitation of holy Dragon Emperor to enter any Presbyterian. Compared with those attractive conditions, their reputation is more important! Master LAN, with a look of death, almost failed to enjoy the monsoon smoke. She jumped off the back of the stone elephant and took Wei Yong''s heavy sword which had been put in the space soul jade for a long time. Chapter 777 This one handed sword was originally obtained from Yeyuan by the monsoon smoke, but later she was tossed around with a lot of fancy things, which made Yeyuan smoke straight from the corner of his mouth. When master LAN saw the one handed sword with long white hair tail in monsoon smoke''s hand, his expression couldn''t stop cracking. He has never seen such a fancy heavy sword in his life. However, master LAN soon recovered his calm. Anyway, what monsoon smoke brings out now will not change the situation of his defeat. Holding the idea of early death and early transcendence, master LAN raised the heavy sword in his hand and rushed towards the monsoon smoke. The heavy sword in master LAN''s hand is a one handed sword. The weight of the sword alone has been very shocking. The sword Qi gathered around him is suffused with a continuous red light, which covers the whole heavy sword. It looks like the whole heavy sword has been dyed with a layer of fire. The monsoon smoke comes face to face with a one handed sword. Under the collision of the two swords, there was a sharp noise. But under this attack, the monsoon smoke was forced to retreat for several meters! Master LAN was ready to be killed by the monsoon smoke. However, he didn''t think that his sword would drive the monsoon smoke back directly. Obviously, when the two men were fighting, master LAN felt the astringency of the monsoon smoke in swordsmanship. There was no rules at all. In fact, it was only the level of junior swordsmen. This discovery really brightened master LAN''s eyes. Monsoon smoke obviously does not intend to use magic and Summoning Skills to master Fu Lan. This discovery immediately shocked everyone in the Presbyterian! They are all top experts. Even if they are not swordsmen, master Yue can still see the gap between master LAN and Fengyan in the last season. At the moment, there is a strong fire of hope in their hearts. "Master LAN!" Master Yue couldn''t help shouting. When master LAN returned to his senses, he looked at master Yue with confidence in his eyes. After nodding slightly, he immediately stepped forward and launched a fierce attack against the monsoon smoke. The one handed sword in monsoon smoke''s hand turned over, but it couldn''t fight back at all. It could only defend passively. But master LAN put all his strength into it. A swordsman can''t stop monsoon smoke at the level of a junior swordsman. Fortunately, the foundation of monsoon smoke is solid. Even if the swordsmanship is invincible, it can also protect itself. Master LAN looked at the sensitive cycle of monsoon smoke, he suddenly stopped, and the monsoon smoke also got a breath. But the situation suddenly turned, but the strong man and the little old man looked silly. Is monsoon smoke at a disadvantage? And it''s very obvious. Is this girl crazy? Good magic and summoning are not needed. She uses the heavy sword of Mao! Fight swordsmanship with a swordsman. What is she looking for? At this moment, master LAN suddenly gathered all the sword Qi around him. A dazzling red light covered the heavy sword in his hand, just like the heavy sword bred from the fire, with strong sword Qi sweeping the whole earth. "Exploding fire sword!" When the strong man saw the red heavy sword, he took a breath of air. Explosive fire sword is a unique sword skill that can only be used in the realm of swordsman. Under this attack, it is enough to break the hardest refined steel drill! "Girl! Be careful! " The strong man let out a strong low voice. At the same time, master LAN''s sword, which gathers all the sword energy, suddenly splits towards the place of the monsoon smoke! Chapter 778 The red sword Qi turns into a flame, which extends infinitely along the direction of the heavy sword splitting, just like a fire dragon roaring. Strong sword Qi, rolled up gusts of wind, came face to face, raised the long hair of monsoon smoke. Almost in this moment, everyone''s heart mentioned the voice. With a loud bang, it exploded in the whole imperial city. The fierce sword Qi raised the earth on the ground, mixed with the dust in the sky and rolled up the chaotic wave Qi. Master LAN panted lightly and kept the posture of sword waving, and stared at the front covered by dust for a moment. The captain''s fist hand was full of hot sweat. His eyes were opened to the maximum and he looked at everything in front of him. "Won?" A master of the Presbyterian suddenly opened his mouth. Master Yue''s eyes could not be removed from the battlefield at the moment. He had never been so nervous. Everyone is waiting. Waiting for the moment when the dust settles. However, the dust falls with the wind. A thin figure squats in the dust. It looks very embarrassed in a blink of an eye. The captain of the guard almost cheered when he saw the figure. Win! Master LAN won! Master LAN slowly breathed a sigh of relief and just stood up straight. Next, all he saw made his blood coagulate almost instantaneously. At the moment when the dust settled, the undamaged monsoon smoke landed on one knee. In front of her, there stood the broken evil sword as thin as a cicada''s wing. On the clear sword body, it reflected the sunlight, twinkled the cold awn, and reflected the slightly rising corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke. How can it be!! Everyone''s eyes widened unbelievably. The explosive sword in the state of swordsman was eaten head-on. Even the strong in the same state would be seriously injured if they didn''t die. The monsoon smoke slowly stood up. Although there was some dust on her clothes, there was no scar on her body. She raised her hand and looked at her one handed sword, which made her mouth smile. "I''m not used to it." That tone of understatement, like a boulder, hit everyone''s chest. In the daze of all the people, monsoon smoke directly put up a one handed sword, and another broken sword in his hand danced out a sword flower. "It''s better for you." Then, the monsoon smoke will break the evil sword in front of the body, facing the shocked master LAN: "come again." Master LAN opened his eyes slightly and looked at the monsoon smoke which was intact after eating his explosive sword. He could hardly believe what he saw. In the Presbyterian courtyard, the strong hope just rising in their hearts returns to zero in an instant. They look at the monsoon smoke as if they are looking at a monster. "Master Yue, what''s the matter? What''s the origin of the sword in monsoon smoke''s hand? " The distraught chief of the bodyguard walked quickly to master Yue''s side, his face uneasy. Just now, for a moment, he thought, they finally won. However, the monsoon smoke stood there as if nothing had happened before. The shock on master Yue''s face disappeared, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were fixed on the broken evil sword in monsoon smoke''s hand. The sword is very strange. It is different from one handed sword and two handed sword. The body of the sword is thin and transparent. It doesn''t look heavy at all. It looks extremely fragile. It feels more like a decoration than a weapon. Chapter 779 Master Yue has never seen such a sword before, but when he saw monsoon smoke making several moves, he held the sword in her hands, but he couldn''t see the use of the sword at all. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it." Master Yue said. "Then Master Nalan, is there any hope of winning? " The chief bodyguard asked nervously. Master Yue hesitated for a moment and then said: "there should be a winner. If monsoon smoke firmly uses swordsmanship, in terms of the profundity of the swordsmanship she just showed, it can''t be master LAN''s opponent at all." Weapons, after all, are only auxiliary. In a powerful weapon, it cannot be separated from the talent of the user. It is a reality and irreversible that the supreme divine weapon falls into the hands of an ordinary person and cannot defeat the strong one with wood. Although master Yue was shocked by the fact that the monsoon smoke was still intact, it seems that he is still ready to fight master LAN with swordsmanship. He is a little relieved. The swordsmanship of monsoon smoke is very bad, but master LAN is the most powerful one of swordsmanship. In this war, they have the hope of victory. After hearing master Yue''s words, the chief bodyguard was a little relieved. On the battlefield, master LAN frowned slightly and looked at the broken evil sword, which was as thin as cicada''s wings, and his eyes were full of disapproval. "Monsoon smoke, do you really want to continue with me with this sword?" Master LAN wants to win this battle, but He didn''t want to take advantage of the season. The broken evil sword in monsoon smoke''s hand seems to be vulnerable at all. I''m afraid that if he chops it, the gadget like sword will break directly. Monsoon smoke smiled at master LAN and nodded his head firmly. "Yes, it is." Master LAN hesitated for a long time. He struggled a little. But looking at the embarrassed princess, he finally fell down on his heart. "Then don''t blame me." After that, master LAN carried a heavy sword and rushed towards the monsoon smoke. Master LAN''s rapid forward figure, reflected in the eye of the monsoon smoke, the corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke suddenly aroused a smile, she lightly raised the broken evil sword in her hand, the petite figure turned slightly when master LAN rushed in front of her, staggered the moment of attack, her one hand raised, the broken evil sword in her hand, along the blade of master LAN''s heavy sword! The cold light of the evil breaking sword and the blade of the heavy sword crisscross and cross. Follow the heavy sword to attack the Yellow Dragon! When a crisp sound! The tip of the evil breaking sword stabbed directly on the hilt. Master LAN suddenly felt a strong and incomparable force coming into his palm along the hilt. The tiger''s mouth shook violently. He took a step back and looked incredibly waiting for the monsoon smoke. What''s the matter? The way of monsoon smoke has changed completely? The monsoon smoke smiled and held the broken evil sword. Her every movement seemed very elegant and slow, but the seemingly soft strike brought great shock to master LAN. Master LAN almost subconsciously looked at the mouth of the tiger holding his sword. At this time, his mouth broke open. It was bloodshot. He dyed the hilt red along the wound. Feng Feng Yan raised his eyebrow and crossed the body of the sword with both fingers. A dragon like sound echoed from the imperial city. Her feet slowly swam to the ground and drew a picture of Taiji with her feet. "Give birth to Liangyi, transform Taiji, overcome hardness with softness, and fight for strength with weakness!" Chapter 780 Master LAN stared at the monsoon smoke, but the stabbing pain from tiger mouth was so obvious. How could this happen? The sword moves of monsoon smoke have completely changed in an instant. If monsoon smoke used to wield a one handed sword only clumsily and astringently, now she is holding a broken evil sword, just like someone has completely changed. No matter the pace, the sword moves have changed dramatically. What makes master LAN even more incredible is that he has never seen the swordsmanship used by monsoon smoke before. Most swordsmen in the world use swordsmanship that is based on strength. The heavy swords they use are also very heavy. Unless they are strong and tough, they can''t use the heavy swords to fight, even if they can swing freely. So that the swordsmanship here can only be used by the swordsmen who have been practicing since they were young. If they change careers, there is no place for them. Master LAN is the highest professional of swordsman. He is only one realm away from the God level swordsman. He doesn''t know all the swordsmanship in the world. But in the face of the sudden change of monsoon smoke, he showed a little surprise. The way she used to draw her sword is very strange. It''s not the common chop of swordsmen, but the smart puncture. It''s more like a long spear move used by knights. The monsoon smoke looked at the surprised master LAN on one face, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Master LAN, please give me some advice." She smiled, but with absolute confidence. Master LAN quickly calmed down his mind and dispersed his thoughts. Only one move was made by monsoon smoke, which may have been a mistake, not a good one. After the spirit, master LAN immediately attacked the past again with the monsoon smoke! This time, master LAN''s sword Qi was more fierce, and the additional strength of the heavy sword doubled. This sword is a hard bone, which can be smashed in an instant. But The monsoon smoke is still standing in place, and the broken evil sword raised above the eyebrow does not move at all. In the moment of master LAN''s sword splitting against the Linggai of the monsoon smoke, the heel of the monsoon smoke suddenly turned, and the evil breaking sword in his hand then danced out a sword flower. The body of the sword, as thin as a cicada''s wing, was slightly bent under her swing, and the tip of the sword was immediately on the tip of the heavy sword in master LAN''s hand! One strong, one weak, one heavy, one light. At the moment of impact, master LAN clenched his teeth and poured all his strength into the heavy sword, but a strange scene happened in front of him. With the continuous pressure of the heavy sword, the body of the broken evil sword gradually bends. But this time, the strength from the heavy sword''s sprint is relieved. With the gentle shaking of the finger tip of the monsoon smoke grip sword, the broken evil sword against the heavy sword, the body of the sword suddenly quivers. The soft and tough body of the sword suddenly looks like a nimble snake body, and climbs up the edge of the heavy sword The twisted body of the evil breaking sword is also released directly with this stretch. What''s more, this release of the sword directly pours out the powerful force just resolved! In between, the flexible body of the broken evil sword flicks gently, and a sound like a dragon''s song spreads to the heavy sword. What follows is that it vibrates violently like a sea of mountains to carry out the whole heavy sword. Chapter 781 Master LAN, who was holding the hilt of the heavy sword, felt a sudden shiver in his heart. He watched a powerful and powerful force, and he saw the hilt quickly along the end of the heavy sword. Under the strong vibration, the two thick heavy swords trembled and appeared a virtual shadow. Master LAN dropped his heavy sword a second before the sword hilt came out! At the moment when the heavy sword landed, it was backfired and the force on the body of the sword instantly twisted the place where the sword landed into a mess. The earth and marble floor on the ground were ground into pieces. For a time the dust was flying, and the sound of the sword echoed in the dust. Master LAN''s eyes were fixed on the heavy sword that had fallen to the ground. If he hadn''t let it go in time, and if this force had passed directly to his arm along the hilt of the sword, his sword holding hand would have been abandoned. The sword vibrated on the ground for a moment before it stopped, and the earth around it was in a mess that had been stirred by that force. This scene directly fell into the eyes of the Presbyterian and the chief bodyguard. The chief bodyguard himself is also a swordsman. Although his strength is not as superior as master LAN''s, he is quite good. The more so, the more deeply he can feel the ferocity of this move. Obviously, it''s a light sword. I can''t even see her exerting any force, but it directly let out master LAN''s strong attack. Instead, it hurt master LAN. If master LAN didn''t just throw down the heavy sword, his hand bone and whole arm would be crushed by the twisted force. Really It''s dangerous. Before, I was nervous to urge the elder''s court to take down the monsoon smoke, but now I can''t say a word. Before master LAN, he could still beat the monsoon smoke, but Monsoon smoke is just a strange looking sword. The whole war situation is turned around in an instant. The moves and swordsmanship of monsoon smoke have changed dramatically after changing the blades. Only two moves. So I took off master LAN''s weapon. When master Yue saw this scene, he couldn''t help but close his eyes and take a deep breath. Master LAN lost. After hope just appeared, the defeat was so sudden. Master LAN was shocked to see the heavy sword on the ground and looked up at the wind and smoke of the season. His heart had cooled for the most part. He was obsessed with swordsmanship all his life. So far, he is alone. He has studied for decades and worked hard. He thought he was invincible in swordsmanship, but he didn''t want to I was defeated by monsoon smoke. If monsoon smoke uses magic or summoning, master LAN is defeated and has no complaints. But Monsoon smoke happens to be master LAN''s most proud swordsmanship to defeat him. This defeat made master LAN unable to find any excuses. After a long silence, master LAN took a deep breath and some shaking hands. He hesitated to pick up his heavy sword. Looking at the monsoon smoke, he took a deep breath of air: "Miss Ji, I lost." With a smile of monsoon smoke, "master LAN''s swordsmanship is very strong. It''s very happy to be able to fight with you." The master is very polite. The monsoon smoke is not too harsh. She is always "good at talking". Master LAN smiled bitterly when he heard the words of monsoon smoke. "Miss Ji is very kind. It''s my pleasure to fight with you." Master LAN''s opening was sincere. Chapter 782 The defeat was expected, but beyond reason. Although master LAN was shocked by the strange swordsmanship of monsoon smoke, he also admired her superb swordsmanship. "I lost the game, but One thing, I wonder if Miss Ji is willing to help me out. " Master LAN''s tone suddenly became very respectful. Since he lost in the hand of monsoon smoke, monsoon smoke in his eyes, there is no seniority difference, but a pure swordsmanship master. "But it doesn''t matter." Master LAN is also very pleasant to see the monsoon smoke, and has more patience. Master LAN hesitated for a moment and looked a little embarrassed. He cleared his throat and said: "I''ve been absorbed in swordsmanship for most of my life. I''ve seen many masters of swordsmen and many strange swordsmanship, but Miss Ji, I don''t know about your swordsmanship What is Miss Ji''s sword technique? " When master LAN asked this, he felt a little empty. It''s really not appropriate to ask the opponent''s moves under hostility, but He couldn''t stand the doubt in his heart. Monsoon smoke looked at master LAN suddenly like a child, a little helpless expression, can''t help crying and laughing, but she said: "I use Taiji sword." "Taiji Sword technique?" Master LAN is at a loss. Monsoon flue: "master LAN, no matter you or other swordsmen, most of their swordsmanship is based on strength, but the Taiji Sword technique is totally different from the one you use. It''s a trick of using strength to fight with weakness and strength." The monsoon smothered and said, "master LAN doesn''t have to worry about this defeat. I just unloaded your weapon, but borrowed your power to attack me." The words of monsoon smoke should save face for master LAN. However, which one is not a human spirit, who can''t hear it. Under the seemingly random explanation of monsoon smoke, it''s actually a hideous strength. Take advantage of your strength to fight for strength. And eight words, seemingly simple, but How many people in the world can use it? Anyway, they have lived for most of their lives, and have seen that monsoon smoke can be used in such a rebellious way. Master LAN was puzzled. Although he didn''t know the eight words, he was convinced of monsoon smoke. It''s really admirable to be able to confidently tell your opponent about your moves and behaviors. "Taught." Master LAN respectfully saluted to the monsoon tobacco, no more master posture for half a year, that look, rather like the respect of Ji Fengyan as a stronger predecessor. Master LAN retreated to the Presbyterian people, with a solemn look on his face. He seemed to be addicted to the eight words of monsoon smoke, unable to extricate himself. Monsoon smoke looked at master LAN, who was obsessed with it, and couldn''t help but feel funny. She didn''t feel that she said anything wrong with Taiji Sword technique. Anyway It is others who know that she also has absolute self-confidence and can hold it down. But Monsoon smoke doesn''t know how much turbulence she will bring to the professionals in the world in today''s war with the Presbyterian. At the same time, it also gives master LAN and others a thrill as if they are in the top. This is a postscript. Now, when the Presbyterian hall is defeated again, everyone knows the result. Only the eldest princess, looking at the monsoon smoke carrying the broken evil sword a little closer, the expression on her face has changed from anger to despair and loss. Chapter 783 After three defeats, the eldest princess was cut off her wrist, and the blood flowed down. In order to ensure that the eldest princess can "support" the nine innings under the surplus, Ji Fengyan directly fed her blood tonic pills, and then turned to the elders with a smile, waiting for the start of the fourth battle. But With the original Duanmu Xi, the Presbyterian has lost four top powers in a row. Now, the hearts of all people have no hope at all. At this moment, they even feel that monsoon smoke is not giving them a chance, nor giving the eldest princess hope, but tormenting all of them. If they had known that the monsoon smoke was so severe, they would not have agreed to the gamble of the monsoon smoke at the beginning. It would have been better to let the monsoon smoke cut off the big Princess directly, and save them from struggling here without any hope. Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you must die wisely, but you have to endure the last time, and you have to endure endless pain and suffering. Just as the eldest princess now spends every minute and second. The eldest princess has seen everything at this moment. The Presbyterian can''t save her, the saint Dragon Emperor can''t save her, and tens of thousands of troops can''t save her Fall in the hand of monsoon smoke, she has only a dead end. This gamble, from the beginning, monsoon smoke has known the answer. The eldest princess, however, is still foolishly struggling with that ridiculous hope. "You kill me..." The eldest princess wanted to understand everything and suddenly opened her mouth. Monsoon smoke is still waiting for the Presbyterian to send the next man, but unexpectedly, the eldest princess suddenly wanted to die. Monsoon smoke slightly eyebrows, looking at the face of the big princess. "Want to die?" The eldest princess was forced to bear the sharp pain. Her bloodshot eyes stared at the monsoon smoke. "You never wanted to let me go. What you are doing now is tormenting me." The eldest princess is not a fool. When she calms down and thinks about it a little, she knows how things are now. With her as the hostage, the chief bodyguard dare not act rashly. However, the Presbyterian, which owns all the top strongmen of the holy dragon Empire, is shocked that she can''t defeat the little girl, monsoon smoke. The gambling of the Presbyterian will be defeated, and she continues to suffer more pain. The monsoon smoke looked at the big princess who was looking for death, suddenly chuckled. "So easy to give up?" The eldest princess snorted. Monsoon smoke but smilingly said: "the gambling has not been carried out in general, let me remind you, I am a person and the Presbyterian more than a dozen people against each other, the world, no one''s power is inexhaustible." The words of the monsoon smoke with a smile spread into the big princess''s ears. These words, however, are like a blow to strengthen the heart, which pierces the heart of the eldest princess fiercely. Yeah! How could she forget that! Monsoon smoke is very strong yes, but she is only one person! Now she can really join the strength of anti heaven to win, but There are still nine gambles, the big princess does not believe that the monsoon smoke will not be tired! The great princess, who had been in despair, suddenly raised hope at this moment, and her dim eyes were also suddenly bright. And Ji Fengyan''s words also came into the ears of all the elders. What does monsoon smoke mean? Expose your weaknesses to them? Chapter 784 Rao thinks that the action of monsoon smoke is a little strange, but everyone in the Presbyterian realized that Ji Fengyan raised a glimmer of hope after fighting alone! They immediately began to discuss, ready to change strategy. But Ji Fengyan looks at his enemies, suddenly reorganizes his morale, but there is no tension on his face. Instead, he is smiling and lets the Presbyterian group discuss. In this scene, the little old man and the strong man were covered in a circle. "Are you crazy, girl? You Aren''t you making trouble for yourself? " The little old man glanced at the monsoon smoke angrily. If he could not beat the monsoon smoke, he would really like to slap the head of the monsoon smoke to see if he could wake her up. "You have beaten the elders. You suddenly said these words. Didn''t you make it clear that they could find a way to deal with you?" The more the little old man said, the more angry he became. Just now, no matter who is going to play the next game, the Presbyterian hall is half dead. It is most convenient to deal with such enemies. But the monsoon smoke has to remind them that she is alone, and she can''t stand the fact that the other party comes to fight and consumes her physical strength. In the world, where is the Lord who finds things for himself? The strong man also disagreed with the method of monsoon smoke, which was close to self seeking death, but he was honest and didn''t say anything. Monsoon smoke looked at the little old man who jumped for her. She couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes looked at the Presbyterian people who were discussing the countermeasures quickly. Quietly, she said, "it''s just fun." The little old man and the strong man were slightly shocked. Monsoon smoke did not say anything more, she slightly stood up straight, her eyes passed the big princess who was suspended in the air, rekindled hope, and her mouth flashed a bad smile. The greater the hope, the more happy she is when she breaks it, isn''t it? In a short time, there will be a solution in the Presbyterian. Send someone to play again, but send an elder with a golden bow and crossbow. Obviously, the other side is a Bowman. And jifengyan also wants to have a try. What''s the strength of archers in the world. As soon as it started, the monsoon smoke laughed. That''s an archer, whose strength and master LAN want to be. Because archer''s characteristics are body and spirit cultivation, he has not only the speed of the body refiner, but also the acuteness and perception of the spirit refiner. However, after the consultation of the Presbyterian, their fighting style was obviously completely changed. In the beginning, the archer didn''t attack in the direction of monsoon smoke. Instead, he fought a circuitous war. By the agility of their own actions and the super long-distance attack of their bows and arrows, they forced their distance away from the monsoon smoke, and launched a long-distance attack on the monsoon smoke with a combination of strong offensive arrows. This posture can be seen at a glance. The Presbyterian is really going to use up the war of attrition to exhaust her strength. But The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke brings up a smile. Looking at the arrow saint who is running at full speed in the whole scene, a chill flashes through his eyes. She will play with them. The monsoon suddenly relaxed the attack, just like falling into the plan of the Presbyterian, and began to pull with the opponent, and the gambling time began to be extended. The arrow saint is very aggressive, and his speed is very fast. The arrow on his hand can attack from all directions, which can be said to be a very difficult occupation. In addition, he doesn''t plan to give any chance to get close to monsoon smoke at all. He is very careful in action. Chapter 785 The monsoon smoke wilfully dodges the arrows that come from the rapid shooting, and doesn''t let the sharp arrows hurt him a little. However, the holy promise of the arrow has been discussed by the Presbyterian. It seems that he didn''t expect to take the monsoon smoke in this round. Instead, the consumption was unlimited. He used his bow and arrow to force the monsoon smoke to consume power continuously. "The people of the Presbyterian are shameless." The little old man looked at the change of Countermeasures in the Presbyterian, and couldn''t help scolding. Master Yue and others are top experts with amazing ear power. At such a critical moment, they have fully opened their senses. The little old man''s bland swearing directly came into their ears. Suddenly a group of over half a hundred top strong people, scolding the face of a shy shake. They will It''s a bit shameless. I know that I am not the opponent of monsoon smoke, but I still want to save the big princess. I didn''t just catch the monsoon smoke to expose its short term. I could fight with a taxi and wheel, consuming the energy of monsoon smoke. Want to come to them, a group of people who are nearly a thousand years old, get together, so calculate a 15-year-old girl film, this really makes them It''s a very weak heart. Even if he was scolded, he could only pretend that he didn''t hear anything. But Even in the attrition war, the strength of monsoon smoke is enough to crush anyone on the stage. However, after the change of strategy in the Presbyterian, monsoon smoke didn''t plan to take out the skills of the immortal cultivator and beat them against the professional characteristics one by one, but it was estimated that it was almost the same. It was a thunderclap. The arrow Saint jumped up and down. He was shocked by the thunder from the sky. He was scorched by the thunder a little bit. He saw that the thunder was more and more intensive. He didn''t dare to fight against the thunder and the monsoon smoke. Otherwise, his life would be explained here. Seeing that he can''t support it, the arrow Saint immediately accepts it and directly raises his hand to surrender. The monsoon smoke lazily pulled the corners of his lips, and didn''t even bother to talk to him. He raised his hand and slashed the two arms of the eldest princess. But this time, the eldest princess clenched her teeth and said nothing. Her red eyes were almost bleeding and died Stare at the monsoon smoke. As long as she can make it through, she will surely tear the monsoon smoke to pieces!! The corner of the monsoon smoke glanced at the big princess who hated the sky and flashed a casual smile. That''s right. The Presbyterian carried out the plan of vehicle battle and sent several experts to fight against the monsoon smoke one by one. Their purpose was very clear. They didn''t want to win, just wanted to consume the monsoon smoke as long as they could. Everyone was striving for the maximum consumption war with the monsoon smoke. A group of top-level strong men fought with a little girl in a taxi round. They were also full of calculation. In this war, they threw the faces of more than a dozen top-level strong men in the Presbyterian hall to the ground. Don''t mention how stifling it is. At the end of the 11th inning, the big princess''s arms had been cut clean, and her whole body was dyed red with blood, which made her look extremely gloomy and horrible. But her face was still burning with flames. For the hope of life and the hatred of monsoon smoke, her eyes turned to master Yue, the last person in the Presbyterian hall. The monsoon smoke has hit 12 top strong people in a row, even the gods can''t support it. Last, last She will be saved soon! Chapter 786 The eldest princess has never looked forward to the battle as she does now. She seems to be able to foresee the picture of Ji Fengyan stepping on her feet after she is rescued. It doesn''t matter if she has no hands. As long as she is alive, her father will surely find the best alchemist for her and rebuild her arms. A wave of hope surged into the heart of the eldest princess. Her eyes had changed from expectation to twisted madness, almost like the magic of her, but she could not see the facts at all. In the last round, only master Yue was left in the Presbyterian hall. They used all kinds of methods to consume the power of monsoon smoke and waited for the exhausted monsoon smoke to show a slight flaw. But Master Yue looked at the girl standing in front of him, but there was only despair and bitterness in his eyes. The monsoon smoke standing alone in the public''s sight, the clothes on his body stained with a little dust, the neat sleeves, blooming a few blood colored flowers, but The blood, but not a drop from her. Thirteen top experts of the Presbyterian took turns to fight and exhausted all their abilities. As a result But it''s unexpected. Although the clothes of monsoon smoke are stained with dust and blood. But on her beautiful little face, there was no fatigue. Her smiling eyes were shining brightly with the flame under the high excitement. Master Yue read countless people, how could he not see that the monsoon smoke at this moment would show a little flaw? She was clearly aroused by the fierce war. In this situation, she would only fight more bravely. The light of hope is out of everyone''s mind in the Presbyterian. They will know when they see the rising mood of jifengyan battle All their previous efforts were useless. No wonder It''s no wonder that the monsoon smoke dare to say the method of consumption war in front of the public. Fortunately, they thought they finally found the last chance, but they didn''t know Monsoon smoke dare to put words out, is to have absolute assurance, can end abuse the whole Presbyterian. In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are so feeble. Before the last gamble, master Yue had expected the result. "Master Yue..." The chief bodyguard seems to have noticed that the situation is serious. The whole gamble left master Yue alone. If master Yue fails again Master Yue helplessly raised his eyes and looked at the chief bodyguard. The helplessness on his face immediately cooled the chief bodyguard''s heart. Master Yue didn''t say anything, but he came forward and looked at the monsoon smoke holding the evil sword. The twelve battles revealed more and more power for the show, but the more we know about it, the less hope master Yue has in mind. Magic, summoning, shadow hiding, swordsmanship The strength shown by monsoon smoke has already surpassed that of the strong in understanding the power of the world. In the strength of monsoon smoke, no matter what kind it is, it is enough to be the leader. What''s terrible is that she is proficient in everything. The existence of such rebellious nature destroys the definition of power in master Yue''s mind. And the age of jifengyan is only 15 Is she a human being? Or monsters? Now, no one dares to comment on the power of monsoon smoke. With sadness and helplessness in mind, master Yue embarked on the last gamble, which had already ended before the beginning. Chapter 787 "Miss Ji, please." Master Yue opened his mouth slowly, his tone full of helplessness. Knowing that he is invincible, he has to be tough on his head. This kind of torture is really hard to bear. The monsoon smoke looked at master Yue with a smile, and glanced over the princess who had already been bewildered. Then he said, "I will teach you." Master Yue smiled bitterly. How dare he teach her? It''s just self humiliation. The last battle, in an instant. In this war, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the body of monsoon smoke. All the people in the Presbyterian hall have been defeated by monsoons. They naturally know that master Yue will surely lose this time. A subtle mood rises in the hearts of more than ten top powerful people in the Presbyterian. Every move of monsoon smoke seems to open the door of a new world for them. It''s magical and mysterious. They once had a hand in monsoon smoke. They are very strange to the moves of monsoon smoke. After knowing the battle, they will decide the winner and the loser. They suddenly feel sorry. Such rebellious young girls are under great pressure to fight with her, but it is a new inspiration for these old bones. Monsoon smoke is unknown. The battle between itself and master Yue has become a feast enjoyed by the elders. Master Yue is also the strength of Saint devil guide now. However, unlike duanmuxi''s light magic, what he cultivates is wood magic. Wood magic is far less aggressive than other attributes of magic, but it has a very strong healing, is a very rare magic element. However, these rare magic elements do not show their own advantages in single to single combat. But in a flash, master Yue had already fallen into the downwind. With master Yue''s defeat, the big princess''s fanatical expectation turned into nothing, and her ferocious smile became distorted and stiff. How could this happen? How could this happen? Monsoon smoke has been hit 12 times, how can she have such a strong spirit? Can''t she be tired? Not tired? The monsoon smoke will be tired and tired. But definitely not now. On the way back to the imperial capital, monsoon smoke has been cultivating the inner alchemy with the precious stone given to her by the ancient dragon. Compared with the power borrowed from the bones of the demon God, the power left by the ancient dragon is more pure. The ancient giant dragon is one of the most powerful ethnic groups under the birth of heaven and earth. Its own power also comes from all things in the heaven and earth, and that power is even more precious to monsoon smoke. At this time, the inner alchemy of monsoon smoke has been restored for the most part, and the real Qi is abundant, waiting for a hearty battle, which can make her consume the real Qi in the inner alchemy, so as to have a higher promotion. However, a dozen people in the Presbyterian hall, with bad luck, happened to be the target of the monsoon smoke. The eldest princess did not know the original, but when she saw master Yue was driven back by a flash of monsoon smoke, her heart was suddenly cold. "I lost." Master Yue stood up in a hurry, and his hand holding the staff trembled faintly. He lost completely without any suspense. The monsoon smoke smiled a little and looked over the elders. "This time, with the end of your twelve battles, the game is over. I won." The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. The elders can only sigh helplessly. Chapter 788 Monsoon smoke gambles with the Presbyterian. In the end, it was the life of the great princess that lost. At the end of the gamble, monsoon smoke no longer looked at the people in the Presbyterian, but turned around and smiled at the big princess who had collapsed. Falling from the cloud, breaking from hope, this expression is really fantastic. "Your life is gone." The monsoon smoke smiled at the big princess, and the broken evil sword in her hand was twinkling with cold spots. The eldest princess was dazed. On her twisted face, she was filled with wonder and horror, "no No How could I lose... " How could this happen? What''s the hope? The eldest princess never dreamed that the hope she had been waiting for had never existed. There is nothing more devastating to her than this huge blow. "Since Jicheng, you have accumulated personal grudges with me and calculated many times. At the end of the day, have you ever thought that this would be the result?" The monsoon smoke did not rush to take the life of the eldest princess. The eldest princess''s expression is a little trance, looking at the beautiful face of the monsoon smoke is full of confusion and despair. When did she start to treat the monsoon smoke as her own eyesore? Maybe it was from Jicheng that Guoshi Xinglou rescued her, or from the fact that monsoon smoke repeatedly ignored the identity of her Royal Princess. In her heart, she ignored her nobility and always let her helpless monsoon smoke bite her teeth. Forced by Lei Min''s engagement, urged monsoon smoke to go to the battlefield with the urgency of the war, and designed jointly with situ ba All kinds of things, are want to season smoke and death. But The eldest princess never thought about it. It wasn''t the monsoon smoke that ended up in her death, but herself? "I won''t let you go." The eldest princess returned to her mind, but the cruelty in her eyes never disappeared. "If you kill me, you don''t want to walk out of the palace alive. Don''t want to have a day of peace! Father will not let you go, all the troops of the holy dragon empire will not let you go! They will tear you to pieces! " The eldest princess looked at the monsoon smoke with a vicious curse. The response of monsoon smoke is very calm. In the face of all kinds of curses from the eldest princess, she chews a smile from the beginning to the end. "Maybe what you said is true, but it''s a pity You can''t see what I will do in the future. " A smile of monsoon smoke, a cold flash from her eyes. Han mang passed the throat of the eldest princess, faded from the cold, a trace of red blood line, and the neck of the arrogant princess spread The eldest princess''s eyes were wide open. Before she died, she was full of curses and resentments against the monsoon smoke. But As the monsoon smoke said, in the future, the big princess can''t see it after all. Being held in the palm by the emperor Shenglong, the most noble princess finally swallowed the last breath. However, her death was extremely miserable, and her body was covered with blood, no longer a little noble of the royal family. Looking at the eldest princess who has been cut off, everyone in the Presbyterian hall silently lowered their eyes, while the chief bodyguard, who was stunned, was shocked. "Monsoon smoke, you dare to kill the eldest princess! The people will listen to the order and immediately take down the monsoon smoke, regardless of life and death! " The head benevolence of the chief bodyguard is about to explode. The saint Dragon Emperor has repeatedly told them to save the life of the eldest princess, but The eldest princess was in front of them, cut her neck by the monsoon smoke. Chapter 789 The death of the eldest princess also indicates that, in the hands of monsoon smoke, there are no more hostages under control, and the captain of the guard has no estimate, and orders tens of thousands of soldiers to move forward at once. "Master Yue, please help us to catch the monsoon smoke." With a gloomy face, the chief bodyguard looked at many experts in the Presbyterian. But Master Yue and others were embarrassed. They were silent for a moment, but no one answered the captain''s words. "Master Yue?" The chief bodyguard was a little anxious. Master Yue sighed heavily, "we have been ordered to come here, and we have already had a hand in monsoon smoke. We are not as skilled as others. If we lose to her, we have already lost. How can we face to fight with her again?" The captain of the guard gave a slight shock. Is the Presbyterian going to fight? He bit and bit secretly, looking at the elders who were not ready to go. His eyes were cold, and then he rushed to the monsoon smoke immediately. Master Yue and others shook their heads helplessly in the army''s rush. They are a little tired of right and wrong in this world. But for the current situation of monsoon smoke, they would like to have a long talk with this first day in history. But It''s all late. At the foot of the monsoon smoke, he sat on the back of the stone elephant and watched the tens of thousands of troops coming towards him, with a smile on his lips. "Now, some of them are noisy." The little old man and the strong man watched the war in front of them. After witnessing the one-to-13 anti sky battle of the monsoon smoke, the blood in their hearts also ignited, and they immediately made full preparations for the battle. "Girl, it''s true to follow you. It''s a talent." The little old man smiled. Monsoon smoke slightly pick eyebrows, "live, is really right." The little old man and the strong man nodded slightly. The monsoon smoke immediately brought back many statues and tens of thousands of troops. This war is definitely the most chaotic after the founding of the holy dragon empire. Having fallen into the monsoon smoke in the fighting frenzy, he led the statue army to rush to kill from the crowd. These statues are made of hard materials and have great strength. They can turn the people who are charged by the fully armed soldiers to the top of their heads. What''s more, their hard bodies are the best defense. The blades of ordinary soldiers can''t hurt them at all. Cutting off one or two pieces of gravel is the limit. But in a flash, tens of thousands of soldiers were beaten by the statues under monsoon smoke, crying for their parents. No one can bear the hardness of a group of stone lumps. Monsoon smoke fight then this evil army, all the way to the Royal Palace, Leng is to block all the soldiers in front of her. Shenglong emperor''s control over the capital is very tight. Apart from his own personal soldiers, no generals are allowed to lead soldiers near the capital. This centralized performance also makes the capital embarrassed at the moment. The army that can block the monsoon smoke is not near the capital. Even if the emperor wants to send troops to suppress it, it will take a certain time. As the monsoon smoke rushed out of the entrance of the Imperial Palace, the whole imperial capital also fell into great turbulence. The ordinary people, who were wandering on the road, saw the statue running in front of them. The army with a sharp edge came out from all sides and overturned the whole emperor in an instant. Emperor Shenglong sat down in the town and immediately ordered people to dispatch all the strong and the exterminators in the capital to launch a new round of block against the monsoon smoke. Chapter 790 This order of the saint Dragon Emperor aroused thousands of waves in the capital of the emperor, and all the families with force were shocked. Lei family is one of them. When the Lei family leader got the news, he got up from his chair. "What? Did monsoon smoke kill the eldest princess? " The head of Lei''s family stared at the family members who came with the news. The man had just received the news, and his face was rather ugly at the moment. He could only respond timidly. "What is monsoon smoke doing? How could she suddenly commit such a crime? " Leiqin is also stunned. Monsoon smoke is not just back from the victory. Before that, it was also said that Shenglong emperor recalled her to the capital of the emperor to praise her. How After only half a day, the wind has changed its direction? The head of Lei''s family looked dignified. He asked the rest of the family to step down, leaving Lei Qin alone. "This matter I''m afraid it''s going to be a big one. " The head of the Lei family frowned. Leiqin''s face was puzzled. "Grandpa, what''s the matter? How can she do such crazy things with monsoon smoke? " Leiqin always thought that although the style of monsoon smoke was eccentric, it was very calm, but Leiqin never thought of the killing of the eldest princess. "Is it the big princess who is in trouble with monsoon smoke again? It''s because of the impulse of monsoon smoke..." Leiqin thought about the relationship between Leijia and monsoon smoke before the big Princess tried to provoke her. The Lei family leader shook his head. "Things are not so simple, but now it seems that this season''s wind and smoke should have a lot of skills, otherwise your majesty will not publicize it, and will not use the power of the family." Lei Qin frowns, and the order of Saint Dragon Emperor has been given. Then they are Lei family. Now that the order has been given, the Lei family leader, who no longer wants to provoke monsoon smoke, has to obey the order, and can only send some members of the family to join in the action of blocking monsoon smoke. There are many aristocratic families in the imperial capital, not many of whom have had contact with monsoon smoke. More aristocratic families have only heard some rumors about monsoon smoke. After all, monsoon smoke was already famous in the first World War of Imperial College, and then the battle of decaying bone plain pushed her to the top, which made many aristocratic families look red. They only hate their family, but they did not have such a genius. Now, the order to kill monsoon tobacco is given. Those aristocratic families who once envied Ji Fengyan immediately stopped. They all sent people gloating. In the whole imperial capital, there was a lot of fighting. At the moment, Ji''s family also got news. Ji chieftain found Ji Ru at the first time, but Ji Ru locked himself in his study, and no one was allowed to disturb him. The atmosphere of the whole season has become extremely depressing. Ji chieftain''s face was ugly after he closed the door, and Ji Brown followed him. They gathered in the hall of Ji''s house. "My father is really confused. He used to protect the girl like monsoon smoke, but now? The monsoon smoke broke into a terrible disaster, and even his Majesty was furious. Now the whole emperor is catching her. Whether she is caught or not, our Ji family is afraid to follow her. " Ji chieftain sat in the hall gloomily. He was happy and angry about the disaster caused by the monsoon smoke. The joy is that monsoon smoke seeks its own death, and the anger is that Ji''s family is afraid of being involved. Chapter 791 "I said that the disaster of monsoon smoke can''t be left behind. She didn''t pay attention to Ji Jia at all. The girl''s behavior is very wild, and she doesn''t know who it is. If she causes such a disaster now, it doesn''t matter whether she lives or dies. It will also affect our Ji family. Elder brother, what should we do about it?" Seasonally Brown is afraid. He doesn''t care if the monsoon smoke is dead or alive. What he was afraid of was that as Ji''s annihilator, monsoon smoke killed the Royal princesses, and was also the favorite princess of the holy Dragon Emperor. How could the holy Dragon Emperor give up. "Evil debts are all evil debts. If my father had listened to me and driven the monsoon smoke out of Ji''s house, and let mubai become the destroyer of the world, he would not have caused so many things." Ji chieftain''s mind is upset. Now, the situation has exceeded his expectation. However Just as chieftain Ji and brown Ji discussed how to deal with them, a smiley voice suddenly came into their ears. What are you talking about, uncle and uncle? May I, please tell me? " At the moment when the voice sounded, Ji chieftain and Ji Brown were all excited. They subconsciously turned their heads and looked at the source of the voice. But I saw The monsoon smoke, which is wanted by the whole city, now stands at the entrance of the hall. Beside her, there was a little old man and a big man. In the moment of seeing the shadow of monsoon smoke, Ji chieftain and Ji Brown''s scalp burst. "Monsoon smoke, you still have the face to come back?" Ji chieftain stands up and points to the anger on the tip of monsoon smoke''s nose. "Do you still have this season''s family in your heart?! What do you think of Jijia? If you dare to kill your royal highness, are you willing to kill everyone in the family? The monsoon smoke smiled at the angry chieftain Ji, and said casually: "I really care about Ji''s life and death, but Let me remind you that you are no longer the acting head of Ji''s family now. How about Ji''s family? I don''t want you to be verbose, do you? " Said, the monsoon smoke then slowly walked to the side of the chair to sit down, a happy look. Looking at the monsoon smoke as casual, Ji chieftain''s eyes almost didn''t stare out. Does this guy know what she''s in? All the people in the whole empire are catching her, and now she is still in the mood to come to Jijia? Emperor Shenglong is afraid that he has already set his sights on Ji''s family. It will not take long for monsoon smoke to come back. Ji''s family will be really over by then! "Monsoon smoke, if you still remember the kindness of Jijia to your upbringing, you will go to your majesty and plead with me immediately. Don''t let Jijia be affected by your evil deeds!" Ji chieftain shouted. But Monsoon smoke is just a one handed chin, smiling at the indignant quarter chieftain, she slowly said: "if I was born to want to be involved?" Ji chieftain and Ji Brown were stunned. The monsoon smoke smiled a little and said: "the grace of Jijia for my upbringing? It''s a pity that I didn''t feel it at all, but I remember the "care" of two uncles. " Ji chieftain''s and Ji Brown''s faces are hard to see in an instant. The corner of the eye of monsoon smoke suddenly glanced to the gate of Ji''s house, and a noisy footsteps came into her ears. Then she stood up and stabbed Ji chieftain directly with the broken evil sword in her hand! Chapter 792 Ji chieftain didn''t expect that the monsoon smoke would suddenly attack him. He couldn''t dodge and was directly stabbed. A large amount of blood instantly dyed Ji chieftain''s chest red. Ji chieftain''s eyes widened and his eyes were filled with disbelief. The corner of the mouth of monsoon smoke is slightly raised, looking at Ji chieftain who is stunned: "uncle, since you are so kind to Ji family, then I am as you wish." With a smile, Ji''s door was broken by a team of bodyguards. When the bodyguard around the monsoon smoke pushes the door and enters, he can see Monsoon smoke stabbed Ji chieftain in the chest. "It''s so fast." Monsoon smoke suddenly draws back the broken evil sword in her hand. As she pulls out the sword, Ji chieftain''s chest wound spurts a lot of blood. The hot blood splashed all over Ji brown, who was stunned at one side. In a trance, Ji Brown returned to her mind and screamed in horror. Monsoon smoke this move, who did not expect, even arrested her bodyguards are stunned. The monsoon smoke lightly flicked the blood bead on the sword tip, turned to look at the pale Ji brown and said, "tell Ji Ru that I gave it back to Ji''s family." After that, the monsoon smoke nodded to the little old man and the strong man, and the three fled from the hall of Ji''s house immediately. The bodyguards watched Ji Fengyan escape again, and they rushed after him. But in the hall of Jijia, there is a strong smell of blood. Ji chieftain, who was stabbed by a sword of monsoon smoke, turned pale. He covered the wound in vain, but he couldn''t keep the blood flowing. "Big Big brother...... " Ji Brown''s legs softened with fear, with a pale face. No one thought that monsoon smoke would really attack the people of Jijia. Ji chieftain wanted to assassinate monsoon smoke again and again before. Monsoon smoke didn''t mean to kill at all, but this time She killed decisively and didn''t give chieftain Ji any chance to resist. The strong smell of blood and the riots attracted the rest of Ji''s family. When Ji mubai came to the hall, he saw his father fall into the pool of blood. His whole body was frozen in an instant. Ji Linglong accompanies Ji Ru to come late. Ji Ru''s eyes are shocked when he sees Ji chieftain''s bloody picture. "Father! Father! It''s monsoon smoke! It''s monsoon smoke! She just came back and hurt her eldest brother. " When Ji Brown saw Ji Ru, he immediately fell over Ji Ru''s leg. If it wasn''t for those bodyguards, Ji brown felt that he had been killed by monsoon smoke like Ji chieftain. His brother''s blood aroused the fear in Ji Brown''s heart. He sniveled and wept and told Ji Ru everything that had just happened. Ji Ru''s expression changed from shock to complexity. He raised his eyes and looked at Ji chieftain who could not speak. Ji chieftain trembled and tried to ask Jiru for help, but finally he closed his eyes and was sent to hell with his greed and malice. Looking at his eldest son''s throat, Jiru silently closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. Ji Linglong looks sad. Maybe Ji chieftain is not a qualified father, but his blood is thicker than water "Monsoon smoke said that she gave it back to Ji''s family?" Jiru asked in a deep voice with his eyes closed. "Yes That''s what she said... " The way of seasonal brown. "I see." Jiru opened his eyes and couldn''t wipe away his grief, but after that he didn''t say anything, just let people carry Ji chieftain''s body down, and then left in silence. Chapter 793 Ji Brown hasn''t recovered from his panic. He looks at Ji chieftain''s body being carried away from his eyes. Ji Brown feels cold all over. His eyes suddenly pass by Ji mubai, who is silent. Ji mubai''s expression at the moment is very shocked. He is the son of Ji chieftain and the most expected genius of Ji family. He has been favored by people since he was a child. But It seems that everything has changed since the day when monsoon smoke returns home. Ji mubai can''t help but think of everything that he and Ji Qingshang went to Jicheng to take monsoon smoke back to Ji''s home. And everything about him seems to have been completely distorted from that day on. "Mubai?" Ji Brown looks at Ji mubai''s twisted face and calls out subconsciously. Jimubai suddenly returned to his mind, but his eyes changed completely. Ji Brown looks at Ji mubai''s uncertain side face, but there is no reason for his heart to rise a sense of inexplicable chill. This day, it seems that everything is different. The monsoon made a huge noise in the whole imperial capital, and the hurried bodyguards could be seen on the streets. But after catching them for half a day, they couldn''t even touch the shadow of jifengyan. With the strength of jifengyan, even many masters in the Presbyterian hall were at a loss. How could those ordinary bodyguards deal with it? Monsoon smoke is like playing a trick on them. It occasionally shows up behind them, but disappears in a flash. Instead, it''s her fierce sculptures and beasts who beat those pursuers to their backs. The captain looked at the situation now more and more chaotic, and his face was hard to see. "Haven''t the exterminators yet?" He yelled at the bodyguard. The guard shrunk his neck. "The exterminator needs to ask the master of the state for instructions. Now No news yet. " When the chief bodyguard heard the word "Guoshi", his expression changed a little. He felt resentful, but he didn''t dare to show it. At the same time, outside the Guoshi mansion, the bodyguards who came with the holy edict of the holy Dragon Emperor were blocked in front of the gate, and stood on the steps together with several exterminators of the imperial capital. "Please inform the master of Guoshi that your majesty has an order to let all the exterminators in the imperial capital pursue the monsoon smoke." The bodyguard opened his mouth anxiously. The death of the big Princess made the holy Dragon Emperor furious. All the exterminators in the imperial capital were recruited, but the exterminators were under the jurisdiction of the national division. If the exterminators needed to be used in places other than the demon clan, they needed the permission of the national division. But Xuanwei stood in front of the gate with a cold face and looked at a group of people surrounded by the gate. In a cold voice, he said, "the master of the state has made an order. No one can participate in this action." "What?" The bodyguard of the holy Dragon Emperor was slightly shocked. He never thought that he would get such news when he came here. The national division forbids the destroyers to join the war? "But the monsoon smoke killed the big princess. If the exterminators don''t do it..." The guard spoke in a flurry. Xuanwei''s face is still cold without any change. "The order of master Guoshi is so. If any exterminator dare to act selfishly, he will be deprived of the qualification of the exterminator." The order of the master of the national division fell suddenly. A group of world exterminators who had been ready to go were all stupid. They were all summoned by the order of the saint Dragon Emperor. They were waiting for the permission of the master of the national division. They were going to the battlefield to catch the monsoon smoke. But who would have thought that the master of the state would give such a death order! Chapter 794 "Master Xuanwei, the national master has decided whether it''s too harsh. That season''s wind and smoke..." The bodyguard wanted to struggle. However, Xuanwei said coldly, "this is the order of the national teacher." In a word, the bodyguard is speechless. The order of the national division. Within the holy dragon Empire, the master of the state had absolute control over the exterminators. Even the holy Dragon Emperor could not argue with it. Today, the National Division has issued a death order, and no one who destroys the world can join the war, which is undoubtedly a great power to reduce the pursuit of soldiers. You should know that even thousands of elite soldiers are more powerful than an exterminator. Although all the exterminators were surprised by the order of the national teacher, no one dared to speak more. Everyone can''t understand why the national teacher gave such an order, but for all people, they can only obey. The bodyguards had no choice but to hurry back to the palace and report the news to the saint Dragon Emperor. The exterminators of the imperial capital were ordered by the national master to stand outside the national master''s mansion. Before the end of the event, they could not leave at will, otherwise they would disobey the order of the national master and be deprived of the identity of the exterminators. On the one hand is the enraged Saint Dragon Emperor, on the other hand is the national teacher with absolute power. As far as the exterminators are concerned, they would rather offend the holy Dragon Emperor than the authority of the national master. After explaining everything, Xuanwei turned around and went back to the mansion. In the hall, the Star Tower is sitting on the chair, looking cold, only the light frown reveals his upset thoughts at the moment. Qin muyao stood there in silence, looking thoughtfully at the gloomy Star Tower. "Your Excellency, the order has been given. All the exterminators have not joined the war." Xuanwei steps forward. The Star Tower nodded slightly, and the five fingers on the handle of the chair tightened a little. "Emperor Shenglong''s courage is really growing." The Star Tower''s eyes narrowed slightly. Xuanwei lowered his head and didn''t dare to say a word. A few days ago, when the national teacher came back, he found Shenglong emperor at the first time. However, Shenglong emperor kept his mouth shut and didn''t disclose anything about the monsoon smoke. If it is not Qin Mu ballad who has just arrived, he will disclose the plot of emperor Shenglong against the monsoon smoke. "Master Guoshi, your majesty has issued three successive edicts to urge you to let the exterminator join the war. If you insist on not allowing it, I''m afraid..." Qin muyao frowned slightly and couldn''t help reminding him. He intended to come to the national teacher for help. Before the national teacher, he took care of the monsoon smoke. When the monsoon smoke was trapped, only the national teacher could rescue her. However, Qin muyao didn''t expect that he had just arrived at the Guoshi mansion and told the Guoshi that Fengfeng smoke was detained by Shenglong emperor. On the other side, he heard that Fengfeng smoke made havoc in the Imperial Palace and killed the eldest princess. This rise and fall, even always calm Qin Mu ballad are some silly eyes. He did not expect that the monsoon smoke would be so crazy. There was no expression on Junyi''s face. He glanced at Qin Mu''s ballad with cold eyes. "What about Shenglong emperor?" Qin Mu''s rhyme shakes slightly. Looking at the whole holy dragon Empire, I dare not to put the holy Dragon Emperor in my eyes. I''m afraid that there is only one person in the Star Tower. Although the Star Tower limits the pursuit of monsoon smoke by the exterminator according to the rules of the exterminator, however His move is clearly to cut off the pursuit of monsoon smoke. Chapter 795 Qin muyao has seen the strength of monsoon smoke with his own eyes, and Qin muyao, the thirteen masters of the Presbyterian school, has heard a little about it. If the monsoon smoke of Imperial College is not the opponent of those top-level strong ones, it will defeat the whole Presbyterian school. In fact, Li, I''m afraid it''s going to be a higher level. Looking at the whole imperial capital, apart from the exterminators, I''m afraid that no one can restrict the movement of monsoon smoke. Even if the emperor sent out more soldiers, they could not keep the monsoon smoke! Thinking of this, Qin Mu''s ballad slightly lowered his eyes, and his eyes suddenly relaxed a little. The Star Tower is really protecting the monsoon smoke. Qin muyao can think of, how can Star Tower not think of? As long as these exterminators are held, there will be no one in the whole imperial capital who can hurt the monsoon smoke. That''s enough. "Xuanwei." The Star Tower suddenly opens. Xuanwei immediately stepped forward. "Subordinate." "Stare." Star Tower cold channel. Xuanwei is clear in his mind. "I''m under your command." Voice landing, Xuanwei figure has disappeared in the hall. ¡­¡­ Without the stop of the exterminator, a group of bodyguards were scurrying around the city in the imperial capital with the monsoon smoke. Her quick figure and arbitrary serial in the capital of complex buildings made the bodyguards exhausted and almost didn''t go back. The little old man and the strong man looked almost at each other, and had to remind them: "girl, if you spend so much longer, it''s estimated that the army near the capital will come. " the monsoon smoke just threw off a group of pursuers and was standing in the alley to rest. Hearing the words of the little old man and the strong man, she smiled and said:" let''s go. " The little old man and the strong man were relieved at once. They were afraid that the monsoon smoke would kill their eyes and prepare to kill the whole imperial capital. Since she was preparing for evacuation, the monsoon smoke naturally would not give any chance to the pursuers. She raised her hand directly and filled three people with three streams of genuine Qi. A wonderful scene unfolded in an instant in front of the little old man and the strong man. They only felt a warm breath flowing into their bodies, and the next second, their faces changed dramatically in an instant. Originally, the little old man, who was hunched and thin, shook his body and became a handsome young man with white hair and childlike face, while the strong man lost a few circles in an instant, and became a handsome young man with gentle demeanor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A magical scene happened to them, which really shocked them. "Little old man, I still have a day to return to old age?" The little old man raised his hand to touch the smooth and delicate skin on his face, and almost didn''t cry happily. He has heard that some people can use drugs and all special things to change their appearance, but even the skin and bones can change so real, he has heard of it. If you can''t still feel the old in your bones, the little old man really wants to think that he''s rejuvenated, but the strong man looks at his arm as if it''s thin. His face is unbelievable. He''s afraid that he hasn''t been so beautiful in his life. Monsoon smoke, shed a blood stained clothes, put on a pure white dress, beautiful face into a unique appearance, slowly a smile, invert all living beings. "It''s time we got out of town." The monsoon smoke smiled at the little old man and strong man who had completely changed their appearance. Chapter 796 In broad daylight, the three wanted people in the city stared at new faces and appeared on the streets of the capital. A team of fierce pursuers passed by the three, but they didn''t even sweep their eyes. They would never dream that the gorgeous woman they had just passed by was the monsoon smoke they wanted to catch. The monsoon smoke, with the unique face of the previous life, has gone through the market in a free and unrestrained manner without any feeling of guilty and flustered. Before she left, she took the time to eat in the most famous restaurant in the capital. Then she took the little old man and the strong man to the gate of the capital. Just when they got to the gate, they saw that the troops from outside the capital had already arrived at the gate. Rao stood in the gate of the capital and swept away at a distance. He could also see that hundreds of thousands of troops swarmed into the outside of the capital like a flood. As the monsoon smoke looked at the soldiers who were waiting for him, he chewed the fruit he had brought out of the tavern. When the little old man and the strong man saw this posture, they were sweating. If they could not change their looks, who would dare to bump into the face of the hundred thousand army? The soldiers guarding the city had just handed over to the general of the reinforcements, and then they saw a beautiful girl, smiling and clubbing, gnawing at the fruit. "This young lady, now the capital is in chaos, you''d better find a safe place to hide." The city guard came forward kindly and advised. The monsoon smoke blinked and looked at the soldier and said, "I''m going out of the city to hide. It''s too unsafe in the city." The soldier''s bones are going to melt because of the monsoon smoke. He is not willing to take it. Anyway, the person they want to catch is not the beauty in front of them. Naturally, they will not stop him. "Be careful, miss." Said to give way to a road. The monsoon smoke nodded with a smile and waved with the bodyguard when it was near. "I hope you catch the prisoner early." After that, he took the little old man and the strong man out of the gate, and the hundred thousand reinforcements also entered the imperial capital. But From the moment when he stepped out of the capital, the little old man and the strong man became very complicated in their hearts, especially when they thought of the picture of the city guard being fooled by the "impudent" monsoon smoke just now. Their mood was more subtle. Young Lang, you know that the beauty you are salivating at is killing the eldest princess of your family. Ji Fengyan, the most wanted criminal in the city at the moment! At this moment, the little old man and the strong man really realize how powerful the arrogance of monsoon smoke is. Now the imperial capital is surrounded by people, she wants to come and go, no one can stop her. What''s more ridiculous is that the capital of the whole city, the army of more than 100000, and the enraged Saint Dragon Emperor don''t know at all. The monsoon smoke they are going to catch with all their strength has already left the land of the capital. Until she left the capital a mile away, the monsoon smoke stopped a little. She turned around and looked at the capital, which was in disorder. A smile came from the corner of her mouth. Holy Dragon Emperor, the account between you and me has not been calculated. In the future, sooner or later, I will get it back completely. "Let''s go and meet my friends with me." Monsoon smoke smiled and took back her sight. Long before she entered the palace, Linghe had been arranged outside the city. Now, it''s time to meet. Chapter 797 With the departure of the monsoon smoke, the chaos of the imperial capital did not disappear, but Xuanwei, who had been following the monsoon smoke in the dark, turned back to the guoshifu only after witnessing the departure of the monsoon smoke. "Please rest assured, master Guoshi." Xuanwei knelt down in front of the Star Tower and said only this. This sentence, however, softens the cold look of the Star Tower. "Go down." Star Tower light mouth, at the moment he seems to restore the usual indifference. Qin muyao, standing by, silently looks at all this. Rao is Xuanwei''s euphemism, but he can understand it. "Master Guoshi, if you protect the monsoon smoke like this, you will not be afraid of others to know?" Qin muyao suddenly said. Startower''s eyes slightly raised, looking at Qin muyao''s beautiful face. Qin muyao narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "if you don''t avoid me, you won''t be afraid that I will tell you everything?" The Star Tower raised its eyes slightly, supported its chin with one hand, and looked at Qin Mu''s ballad indifferently. "If you want to say that, you won''t appear in my house at the moment." Qin Mu''s ballad is slightly stupefied, then chuckles. All of them are smart people. There are some things you don''t have to say. Their purpose is the same. Star Tower slowly stood up, hands behind him, light way: "the fourth holy edict of the holy Dragon Emperor is afraid to come, you will take me to take that holy edict." Qin Mu''s eyes are slightly lowered. After receiving the edict, he agreed to join the fight. But The monsoon smoke has already left the imperial capital. At this moment, no matter how many exterminators join in, it''s just a farce. It''s really cheap for the national master to sell to Saint Dragon Emperor at the moment A smile emerged from Qin Mu''s heart, and then he bowed his hand and said, "lead." Later, Qin muyao withdrew from the guoshifu. In the hall of the Guoshi mansion, there was only one person left. He walked slowly to the window and looked at the white clouds drifting in the sky, with a faint smile on his eyes. This troubled holy dragon empire is not suitable for her. After the saint Dragon Emperor''s company issued four edicts, the national division finally loosened its mouth and waited for the exterminators outside the national division ''. However The chaos lasted for seven days. In seven days, every inch of the land in the capital was searched several times, and every house was thoroughly investigated. But People have never seen the shadow of monsoon smoke. She seemed to disappear from the sky. No one knew where she was hiding. Shenglong emperor in the rage was not willing to accept the result at all. He ordered all his troops to start searching in all directions with the emperor as the center. He was bound to catch the monsoon smoke, dead or alive. However, Shenglong did not know that the monsoon smoke had been far away from the capital, and every step of Shenglong''s action was one step late. Step by step, step by step. It is he who uses the power of the whole country to find the trace of monsoon smoke. When Emperor Shenglong wanted seasonal wind and smoke, the wind and smoke had already gathered with Ling He and other people, got on the carriage, hummed a song, and was far away from the right and wrong place. But After a long time, when the monsoon smoke returns to the land of Shenglong Empire again, everything will be turned upside down. Chapter 798 A wanton search lasted for a whole month. The saint dragon emperor used all his strength to carry out a carpet like search of the whole Saint dragon Empire, but But there is still no trace of monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke seems to have disappeared completely from this land. Such a result, no doubt, is to hit the face of the holy Dragon Emperor and devote the whole nation''s efforts, but why not a little girl. Such humiliation is something the holy Dragon Emperor has never experienced in his life. But Saint Dragon Emperor now has no way but to launch a nationwide search for monsoon smoke, whose high reward has attracted countless bounty hunters. Ten million. Ten million gold coins, from ancient times to the present, there has never been a villain who can achieve such amazing rewards. Shenglong emperor held a grand funeral for the eldest princess with his grudge and resentment after he issued a wanted for monsoon smoke. On the day of the funeral, white sails hung high in the imperial capital, and under the continuous drizzle, members of each family appeared on the long street, watching the coffin of the eldest princess being transported out of the capital. Ji Ru is full of vicissitudes, with Ji Linglong standing in the drizzle with his head down. The common people in the imperial capital, looking at the two of Ji''s family, all sighed. In the beginning, monsoon smoke emerged from the first World War of Imperial College and became a well-known talent hero. However Who could have thought that such a weathered person would do such evil things when he ascended the summit. Before the burial of the eldest princess, Emperor Shenglong publicized the evils of the monsoon smoke. Overnight, the three words "monsoon smoke" changed from the object of people''s worship to the devil of fear. Jijia, who should have been implicated by the monsoon smoke, is now very sympathetic. Monsoon smoke killed not only the eldest princess, but also the enemy. Regardless of the kindness of upbringing, it tried to kill all Ji''s family members. If it was not for the soldiers of Shenglong emperor to arrive in time, I''m afraid that Ji''s parents would be the ghosts of monsoon smoke. But fortunately, Ji chieftain, the eldest son of Ji''s master, was still killed by monsoon smoke. How cruel and cold is a man who can hurt his own people! Under the continuous drizzle, people are silent. In the past, the door of dourate palace was closed today. Yi Chen is sitting alone in the dark pharmacy, holding the warrant with the sky high price in his hand. The words "monsoon smoke" on it are like a brand iron, which is imprinted on his heart. "Miss Ji..." Yi Chen''s voice was hoarse. He tore the wanted warrant in his hand to pieces. His face was totally different, but his eyes narrowed away his cowardice and silence. "Don''t worry, I will manage the dourate palace well. I believe You will come back one day. " Yi Chen takes a deep breath. No matter how vilified and blacked Saint long Di is to monsoon smoke, in his mind, monsoon smoke is sacred and tall that no one can push. Under the thunder of emperor Shenglong, monsoon smoke was wanted in China. The wolf smoke army led by monsoon smoke was also investigated. The wolf cubs, from the beginning to the end, were reluctant to believe that their generals would do such things. Liu Kai and others, who are far away in the new college, were completely confused when they learned the news. None of them would believe that their good brother, monsoon tobacco, would become a criminal on the wanted notice. Chapter 799 On the east side of the holy dragon Empire, hundreds of miles away, across the long river, within the overlapping mountains, there is an isolated valley. Among the mountains, in the split Valley, isolated from the world''s tedious and noisy, this place is beyond the jurisdiction of all countries, and it is also the most dangerous place for the armies of all countries to avoid. Xiaoyao valley. In a huge Valley, it is said that anyone who enters the valley can escape from all the troubles in the world, and it has become the most wanted place for criminals in all countries. Anyone who is forced to go nowhere will try their best to escape into the Xiaoyao Valley, which makes the isolated Xiaoyao valley a refuge for those criminals who commit serious crimes. It''s said that Xiaoyao Valley used to be the residence of an ancient ethnic group, but after that, the mysterious ethnic group disappeared from the world, leaving only one city in the Xiaoyao valley. Today, the city in Xiaoyao Valley is divided into three areas, which are controlled by three powerful forces. Anyone who wants to seek asylum in Xiaoyao Valley must be attached to this force. Xiaoyao Valley is the place where countless villains live, but it is also the place that all bounty hunters in the world yearn for most. However, if you can enter the valley and catch one or two people at will, the bounty will be enough to make people live without worry. But But no bounty hunter dares to step into the Xiaoyao valley. It''s a fully armed army. If you want to step into the Xiaoyao Valley, you need to think twice. Although the ancient ethnic groups once stationed in the Xiaoyao Valley disappeared, the arrays they left in the Xiaoyao valley still remained. Although those arrays have gone through thousands of years of baptism, they are no longer the original glory, but now the reserved strength is enough to make any army annihilate. So Here, has become the villain''s paradise. A group of simple carriage slowly drove into the entrance of Xiaoyao valley. Under the flying loess, the carriage stopped slowly. A young girl with a beautiful face looks out of the carriage. Her smiling eyes pass the endless Valley in front of her eyes. There is a sense of interest in her eyes. A round little thing suddenly looks out of her arms. Her big black eyes look at everything in front of her curiously. "Mother..." Little Tuanzi blinked and looked at the girl in confusion. The girl smiled and pinched its soft little face. Then she said to the man driving, "this is Xiaoyao Valley?" Ling he turned to look at the girl who asked, nodded, "Miss, this is the legendary Xiaoyao valley. The way that the poison King pointed out is right." This line of carriages is exactly the monsoon smoke and others who made the saint Dragon Emperor hate to bite his teeth. As early as when the saint Dragon Emperor searched for the monsoon smoke in the whole country, the monsoon smoke had already left the border of the saint dragon empire with his family. After making a scene in the capital, the Shenglong empire''s monsoon smoke couldn''t stay any longer. Fortunately, on the way to escape, the little old man poison king gave monsoon smoke a suggestion to let them escape in the Xiaoyao valley. "Miss, do we really want to enter Xiaoyao Valley?" Linghe''s eyes are a little hesitant. He has been a soldier for more than ten years. Suddenly, he will fall into the grass and become a bandit. He is really not used to it. With a smile of monsoon smoke, he looked at the vast Xiaoyao Valley in front of his eyes and said, "if you are at ease, you will enter?" Chapter 800 In Xiaoyao Valley, three forces gathered to be king. These three forces respectively occupy the three cities of Xiaoyao valley. They are Fuguang City, Zhuixing tower and Yanluo hall. After committing a major crime, the poison king intended to escape to the Fuguang city in the Xiaoyao valley. As a result, he was caught by the bounty hunter halfway and sent directly to the dungeon of the holy dragon empire. The city of Fuguang was occupied by a group of vicious red blood brigades. There were hundreds of people in the brigades. They were once the targets of an imperial army to encircle and suppress. After that, all the people fled to Xiaoyao Valley and occupied the city. Compared with the star picking tower and Yanluo hall, the control of Fuguang city is a little freer. After hearing about the affairs of Fuguang City, monsoon smoke decided to go there directly. After all She has been fed up with the shackles. She left the holy dragon empire so that she could live freely. If there were few rules, she would go there and continue her cultivation. Fuguang city is located in the northeast of Xiaoyao valley. Monsoon smoke and other people are gradually approaching by carriage. From a distance, we can see a huge city appeared in the valley. It is an ancient and huge city. There are small weeds growing in the gap between the gray walls. Around the walls, eight huge sculptures stand in front of people. Their height is so high that they have already Beyond the walls, the head of the Colossus is exposed. "What is that?" Monsoon smoke looked at the huge heads curiously, and those huge statues looked very strange, non-human and non animal. Poison King follows Ling He to sit in front of the carriage to lead the way. Hearing the inquiry of monsoon smoke, he laughs. "That''s a great soldier." "The mighty soldier?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. The poison King nodded, "in ancient times, the Xiaoyao valley was originally the residence of a group of mysterious ethnic groups. The ethnic group was very mysterious, but it was extremely powerful in the rumor. They occupied the Xiaoyao valley. In order to fight against foreign enemies, they built these giant magic soldiers with a height of more than 20 meters, which were used for fighting. But later, the ethnic groups disappeared, and the giant magic soldiers stayed ¡£ However, it is a pity that these giant soldiers are lack of power to start, and have basically become decorations, which is also a major feature of Xiaoyao valley. ha-ha. " there are a lot of giant magic soldiers in Xiaoyao valley. Apart from the eight in Fuguang City, there are dozens of them in other places. No one knows what materials these giant magic soldiers are made of. After thousands of years, they have not been damaged at all. Neither Swords nor magic can bring any damage to their rigid bodies People once wanted to dig some materials from the giant magic soldier for research or to build a new weapon. Unfortunately No one has been able to do so. The monsoon smoke nodded slightly, and the carriage soon came to the gate of the city. There are few rules in Xiaoyao Valley, and what is advocated here is strong force. The strong are respected. As long as the fist is hard enough, you are the boss here. After entering the city of Fuguang, the coach of monsoon smoke attracted the attention of many people in the city. Ordinary villains escape into the Xiaoyao Valley, mostly by themselves. However, they carry their families like Xiang jifengyan, and few of the carriages stab into the city. The buildings in the city are very old, and the people who escape here are all vicious. They occupy the original buildings of the city as their home, and few people will rebuild their houses. Chapter 801 It''s easy to settle down in the city of Fuguang. As long as it''s a house that no one lives in, you can take it to live. No one will take care of you. They found a shabby yard in the city to live in. Linghe and other people moved everything from the carriage down one by one. Before they went to the Imperial City, Linghe let them hide out of the city first. Linghe had a heart to see. Before leaving, he went to Yichen first. Douhe Palace''s business in the capital is getting better and better, and the money transferred is even more dazzling. Linghe borrowed it With the money, zuono was ordered to start sweeping the shops in the capital in the shortest time, and bought a lot of good things back. Among them There are also "favorite" luxury accessories of monsoon smoke. For Linghe and other practices, it''s hard to cry and laugh at the monsoon smoke. Although she is glad that Linghe is more and more intelligent, but She can''t use any luxury goods now. Before she needed these things to absorb the spirit and cultivate the inner elixir. But after the gift of the ancient dragon, the things on these ornaments can''t be seen. But It''s nice to bring it out. "I will go to the street with poison king. You are busy here." Monsoon smoke said, he pulled the little group off his body and put it into Yang Jian''s arms. Little Tuanzi looked at the monsoon smoke with tears in his eyes. He still remembered that when the monsoon smoke went to the palace, it was unwilling to let go. As a result, it was stuffed into the cloth bag by the monsoon smoke and forced out by Yang Jian. Little Tuanzi felt that he was going to be left behind again. He immediately put on his little hoof and struggled to return to the embrace of monsoon smoke. As a result "Roar." The wheezing dog showed its white fangs to the little group straightly. The little ball immediately shrunk into a ball, shivering with Yang Jian''s clothes. The wheezing dog is satisfied with his chin and eyes. Although xiaotuanzi is a quasi demon king, as far as it is concerned I''m afraid to see the dog. The monsoon smoke looked at Wei Quba''s little group and clapped his head and said, "I''ll go back." Little Tuan son is holding his mouth and wants to be coquettish, but his eyes bypass the "ready to go" hound, and he is honest immediately. Monsoon smoke and poison king went to the street of Fuguang city. At the beginning, poison king planned to come to the city of Fuguang to seek refuge. At the second time, he had an old friend who was in the city of Fuguang. Now when he arrived in the city, he was going to meet this old friend with the monsoon smoke and get to know the situation of the city of Fuguang by the way. The streets of Fuguang city are a little empty. There are few shops here. The only few are also red blood tours. No one is allowed to open shops in the city except red blood tours. It can be said that the red blood brigade occupying the city of Fuguang monopolizes the economy of the whole city. In order to survive, people here must use money to buy food and medicine from the red blood brigade unless they leave the Xiaoyao Valley to hunt outside. If you don''t have enough money, you can only choose to join the red blood group to serve the group and get a certain reward. Seeing the monsoon smoke in the street, the scene of the city is different from that of any other city. There are very few children here. Most of them are big men and small men. They are very fierce. Chapter 802 On both sides of the street, there are many wooden rows. On each row, there are all kinds of wanted notices. Besides the statistical objects, there are more bounties circled by red pens. One of the wooden cards is much bigger than the others. The monsoon smoke curiously walked over to have a look. There was a huge wanted notice on it with a big stab. It clearly wrote "red blood brigade". Under the name of the red blood brigade, there are even a string of astonishing numbers. "Five hundred thousand gold coins?" Monsoon smoke looks at the reward annotated under the red blood brigade''s wanted order, and slightly picks his eyebrows. Five hundred thousand gold coins. It''s not a small amount. It''s enough to buy a small city. "This is the red blood brigade''s wanted notice. Basically, the number of wanted people in various countries has been posted on these signs." The poison King''s eyes swept around the signs, and saw the one belonging to him under the many wanted notices. "Tut Tut, my reward is not small. No wonder I jumped up and down after the bounty hunter at the beginning. It''s really cheap for that kid." The drug king tore off his wanted order and shook it in front of Ji Fengyan''s eyes. Monsoon smoke clearly saw the above nine thousand gold coins of the bounty, and looked at the red blood brigade''s 500 thousand sky value The poison King''s face turned red and cleared his throat: "that''s their whole brigade, of course. I''m here This is my own. There are already many. You should know that any reward that can reach thousands of gold coins is a great villain "Oh." The face of monsoon smoke is expressionless. The poison king thought he shouldn''t have said these things to monsoon smoke, "well, I guess it won''t be long before your wanted order arrives. As for what you have committed, I think it''s worth tens of thousands of rewards to say less." Compared with the monsoon, the poison king felt that what he had done before was nothing. Maybe the voice of the poison king was a little louder, which attracted the attention of several strong men passing by. After hearing tens of thousands of bounties, the strong men looked at the monsoon smoke immediately, and found that the other side was just a pretty girl, and they suddenly laughed. Tens of thousands of bounties? It''s really dare to say that if you can get the wanted order with tens of thousands of bounties, as long as you take the wanted order to the headquarters of the red blood brigade, you will be recruited immediately and get a very high status. In the Xiaoyao Valley, there are countless villains. In addition to force, the most important thing that everyone can compete with each other is the reward on their wanted warrants. The higher the amount of the reward, the more powerful the person is, indirectly proving the force value of the other party. It can be said that in the city of Fuguang, a person''s status is more or less linked to his corresponding reward. Monsoon smoke is not interested in these things, "where is the friend you said?" The poison king put away his wanted volume. Then he said: "it''s near here. I''ll take you there. Don''t worry. My friend has been in Fuguang city for a long time. He will take care of us when he gets here." As he said that, the poison King took the monsoon smoke to the end of the street, but he didn''t know that several hostile eyes had been staring at the two of them. Chapter 803 After circling for a while, the poison King brought the monsoon smoke to the destination. It''s a very simple house. The mottled walls show the traces of years. The poison King knocked on the door. After a while, the old wooden door was slowly pushed open, and a white haired old man appeared in the door. The old man looked like he had gone through flower armor, his face was full of wrinkles, and his eyes brightened slightly when he saw the poison king outside the door. "Here you are?" The poison king said with a smile, "that''s not right." The old man''s eyes moved to the monsoon smoke around the poison king, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes. "This is?" "A friend who has been missing for so many years, you are not going to talk to me standing here?" The poison king said with a smile. The old man chuckled and invited poison king and monsoon smoke in. As soon as the monsoon smoke entered the small house, it smelled a strong smell of medicine. Glancing at it, in the small room, there were all kinds of medicine making equipment, and there were a lot of untreated herbs on the wall. "It''s not a big place. You can sit around." The old man said. Poison king is not polite either. He found a chair to sit down and chatted with the old man. The old man in front of him, surnamed Xu, was a famous doctor in the holy dragon empire. He saved many lives. But he was not a God after all. When he saw the son of a faction leader again, he encountered an incurable disease. Although he tried hard to save the young man''s life, the young man died in the end. Life and death are decided by fate. The doctor just listens to heaven''s fate. It''s OK, but the problem is that the young man is the only son of the faction leader. The faction leader is dissatisfied with the old man''s failure to save his son. He pushes his son''s death on Xu''s body, and vents his hatred on Xu''s family. In one night, Xu''s family was slaughtered completely. He was the only one who climbed out of the dead. In order to avoid the pursuit of the faction leader, he could only escape to the Xiaoyao Valley for ten years. Xu Lao and poison king used to learn from each other. They were brothers. But later, Xu Lao specialized in curing diseases and saving people. But poison King chose to study poisons for his own reasons. In those years, Xu Lao was able to escape to Xiaoyao Valley safely because of poison King''s help. In Xiaoyao Valley, there are not only wanted criminals, but also poor people who are cornered by their enemies. When the two elder martial brothers are reunited, you are full of melancholy. "I heard before that you were captured by the people of the holy dragon empire. How did you escape again?" Xu Lao looks at the poison king. The poison King smiled, "didn''t you think of that? I didn''t expect that the ghost knew how sad I was in the dungeon. No, thanks to Jiya, I was able to escape from that place. " Following the vision of the poison king, Xu Lao looked at the monsoon smoke with clear eyes. There was some doubt in his eyes. The girl in front of him looked very green and astringent. How could such a girl have the ability to save the poison king from the dungeon of the holy dragon Empire? Seeing Xu''s doubts, the poison king told him all about how the monsoon smoke made a big noise in the capital of the holy dragon Empire and how it escaped from the eyes of hundreds of thousands of troops. Chapter 804 Under the vivid description of the poison king, Xu Lao listened more and more surprised, and his eyes were full of shock and surprise. "You Kill the great princess of the holy dragon Empire? Did you make a scene in the capital? " When Xu looked at the monsoon smoke again, his eyes almost didn''t stare out. Monsoon smoke smiled innocently. Xu''s expression is slightly subtle. If he didn''t know that poison king would not fool him with these things, he could not really connect the clever little girl in front of him with these things. "Old Xu, now we have come to Xiaoyao valley. In the future, we still need you to take care of us. You have lived in Xiaoyao Valley for ten years." The poison King patted Xu on the shoulder. Xu smiled bitterly, "if I can help you, I will help you, but..." Xu Lao''s eyes swept a circle from the shabby small house, and his tone was quite helpless. "As you can see, that''s what I''m doing here. In the Xiaoyao Valley, what I pay more attention to is force. My old arm and legs can''t fight. Fortunately, I have some medical skills. I work with the red blood brigade on a regular basis. They provide me with food and clothing. I refine medicine for them and occasionally see a doctor for them." "What do you need to pay attention to in this city of floating lights?" Asked the poison king. Xu thought for a moment, "there''s nothing to pay special attention to. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke the people of the red blood brigade, they won''t take care of you most of the time. Only in this city, any transaction needs to be approved by the red blood brigade. If the transaction is found in private, things will be more troublesome." The poison King nodded slightly. Xu continued: "but it''s really unfortunate that you''ve come here. The red blood brigade''s recent actions are quite frequent. It seems that it''s robbing resources with the star picking tower. It''s afraid that it won''t take long to fight. When you come to the city of Fuguang, you can ignore the red blood brigade. But once you fight with the star picking tower, people who live in the city of Fuguang will join the battle." Speaking of this, Xu Lao seems to think of something, "I remember that on your original wanted warrant, the reward seems to be nearly 10000?" The poison King cleared his throat and said, "nine thousand. " Xu laolue nodded slightly," that''s a pity. If you go to 10000 yuan, you can report directly to the red blood brigade. They are very welcome to tens of thousands of people who offer rewards and will provide a lot of help. " poison king and Xu Lao asked some floating lights in the city, probably before the king of poison, almost all rules are in the fist, and whoever has the big fist has the final say. Monsoon smoke is not interested in any red blood group. As long as the people here don''t provoke her, she doesn''t want to tangle with those people. After asking about the situation of Fuguang City, poison king was ready to go back first with monsoon smoke. Xu also got up to accompany them to leave and took them to identify the way in Fuguang city. When he came to the street, Xu pointed to the houses with a red flag on the front door and said, "see? That''s the sign of the red blood brigade. The places where the flag is hung are all the shops opened by the red blood brigade. If you have anything in urgent need, you can buy it from the inside, please..." Xu Laofang lowered his voice and said, "the price of the things sold in these shops is very high, dozens of times of the normal price. I don''t recommend you to buy them in case of necessity." Chapter 805 "Dozens of times?!" Poison King''s eyes were almost opened. Xu smiled awkwardly. "No way. If you want to eat enough, you can go hunting in the forest near Xiaoyao valley. If you want to exchange money, you can exchange valuable things or prey with red blood group. Of course, the price is much lower. " the monsoon smoke, which was originally intended to buy something in Fuguang City, had no idea. She is not interested in participating in the business of red blood tour. The three said as they walked along, they soon came to the place where they settled down. But as soon as they came back, they found something wrong with the situation. Linghe and other people were standing in the small yard at this time, everyone''s face was very ugly, the carriage that had been parked outside the door had not been found, and the old furniture in the room was a bit messy. "Brother Ling, what''s the matter?" As soon as the monsoon smoke swept, it was found that things were a little strange. Linghe had a gloomy face. He was stunned when he saw the monsoon smoke. Then he lowered his head and hid his anger. "Nothing." Nothing? Monsoon smoke can''t believe Linghe''s words, she immediately looked to one side of the same embarrassed Zuo Nuo. "Jono, you say." Zuo Nuo is slightly stunned, subconsciously looks at Ling He, but sees Ling he secretly shakes his head at him. Zuo Nuo had to look away, afraid to look at the monsoon smoke, heart empty way. "It''s nothing, miss. We''re just tired. Have a rest." Monsoon smoke slightly pick eyebrows, OK, she just went out for a while, these guys began to learn to hide from her. Immediately, the monsoon smoke did not ask other people, directly went to Yang Jian in front of the way: "you said." Linghe saw the monsoon smoke and asked Yang Jian. His heart leaped. Yang Jian doesn''t have any scruples like Ling He, but he obeys the orders of monsoon smoke unconditionally, and he comes with his mouth open. "A group of people just came..." Just after monsoon smoke and poison King left, a group of ferocious heroes came to the yard. Ling He and others, who were still packing things in the yard, heard the neighing of horses and rushed to the door to check immediately. As a result, as soon as I went out, I saw the group pulling their carriage. Ling he immediately brings people forward to argue with them, and as a result It was only then that they knew that the group that suddenly appeared was the members of the red blood brigade. They received the news early in the morning that they saw a group of carriages entering the city of Fuguang, so they sent someone to check it. During the conversation, the people of the red blood brigade would directly pull away the carriages they brought with the monsoon smoke. Even they didn''t care about the obstruction of Linghe and forced them to enter the yard to search. It''s a beautiful name. Linghe and so many of them have to pay a certain reward if they want to seek shelter in the city of Fuguang. Then the people of the red blood brigade ignore Linghe and rush into the yard directly. They take all the boxes that Linghe and them haven''t moved into the house yet into the carriage and drag them away directly. Zuono and others, where willing to go up, will fight with the people of the red blood brigade, only to be stopped by Ling He. Linghe would have gone up to fight with them when they changed jobs. But they had just arrived at the city of Fuguang, and their foundation was not stable. Linghe didn''t want to find something for monsoon smoke, which made him swallow this breath. Chapter 806 "Miss, this matter It''s nothing. Most of the things we have moved to the yard, they took away There''s nothing wrong with it. " Ling Heshen was afraid of the monsoon smoke, so he hurried to appease him. They have just escaped from the Shenglong empire. They are strange in the Xiaoyao valley. The person who is looking for something is the red blood brigade that controls the city of Fuguang. Linghe really doesn''t want to add trouble to the monsoon smoke. He is very clear that the reason why the monsoon smoke leaves the Shenglong Empire is that he is fed up with those deceptions and wants to get a clean place. This tone, Ling He endure, he just want to live more comfortable monsoon smoke. The face of monsoon smoke stands in place without expression, and there is no smile or anger on the beautiful face. But her silence made Ling he more and more panic. He subconsciously looked at Yang Jian and had a headache. He agreed with Zuo Nuo and didn''t disclose it to monsoon smoke, but forgot Yang Jian''s existence completely. Xu Lao, who came here with monsoon smoke and poison king, looked at the people in the yard, and his eyes were also a little surprised. "It''s no wonder you have so many people here The red blood brigade is coming. " The poison king didn''t expect to go out for a while. Unexpectedly, he met this matter. Listening to Xu''s voice, he hurriedly asked, "Xu, what do you mean by this?" Xu said: "it''s also my fault that I forgot to remind you. I thought it was you two who came to Fuguang city at the beginning. I didn''t expect that nearly twenty people came with your family. Didn''t I tell you before? The red blood brigade doesn''t control the people who come into the city in ordinary days. But recently, the red blood brigade and the star picking tower are not peaceful. They are trying to recruit troops, buy horses and search for materials. You are still riding in the carriage and entering the city. The red blood Brigade certainly doesn''t know... " If one or two people enter the city, the red blood brigade may not ask about it, but the bad thing is that there are too many pedestrians and chariots in the monsoon smoke, which directly hit the red blood brigade''s muzzle. "But fortunately, they just robbed some things, Ji family girl, you can bear it. In the city of Fuguang, everything needs peace. After their quarrel this time, they should not come again. " Xu could not see the joy and anger of monsoon smoke, but when the little girl was robbed and felt aggrieved, he began to advise. Linghe''s eyes are now all focused on the body of the monsoon smoke. Xu doesn''t know the nature of the monsoon smoke, but Linghe can''t understand it? "Miss, are you tired? That room is almost ready. Would you like to have a rest first? " Zuo Nuo asked tentatively with courage. Monsoon smoke''s eyes slowly fell on his body, only one eye, left Nuo to stare all over. "Old Xu, did you say you cooperated with the red blood brigade?" Monsoon smoke looked away and looked directly at Xu Laodao who wanted to calm down. Xu nodded. "It''s not cooperation, it''s just self-protection." The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke slightly raised a smile, "so can you please take me to the headquarters of the red blood brigade?" As soon as the monsoon smoke comes out, the scalp of Linghe and others, who have been worried for a long time, will explode immediately. They just wanted to say something. As a result, the monsoon smoke swept in with a cold eye, and the cold voice directly came into people''s ears. "Whoever dares to say one more word, get out of here." Chapter 807 At this moment, Linghe and other people were stunned by the monsoon smoke. They clearly saw that the eyes of the monsoon smoke had completely changed. In the past, the cynical monsoon smoke was just like a changed person at this moment, and the murderous air in the eyes was burning like a flame. Ling he hasn''t seen the monsoon smoke for a long time. Xu was also shocked by the sudden change of the monsoon smoke. He didn''t know exactly what happened. The monsoon smoke turned around again. When he looked at Xu, he still chewed a smile on his mouth. But the smile made Xu feel uneasy. "Xu Lao, please take a way." Xu Lao was in a trance and returned to his mind. He hesitated to look at the poison King beside him. At this moment, the poison King''s expression was slightly subtle. Seeing Xu Lao Xun''s questioning eyes, he said immediately, "Xu Lao, take a road." The poison King opened his mouth. Xu would not refuse, but nodded. Linghe and other people''s hearts are uneasy, looking at jifengyan''s eyes are full of worry, but the monsoon smoke says to them coldly: "you follow." They dare not say more, but nodded obediently. The headquarters of red blood brigade is in the innermost part of Fuguang City, which is an ancient palace. Outside the palace is a vast square. This palace is also the only renovated building in the whole Fuguang city. At this moment, a member of a red blood brigade who had just robbed them from Linghe stopped at the palace, and several people carried two or three boxes directly into the palace. "Boss, look what we brought you." Several people shouted all the way carrying the box. In the main hall, Meng Fusheng, who is negotiating with several members, looks up. There is a ferocious scar on his handsome face. The scar goes directly from the eyebrow bone on his left side to the bottom of his left eye, adding ferocity and evil spirit to the seemingly handsome face. "What?" Meng Fusheng raised his head. He was the head of the red blood brigade, but he was only 29 years old. When he was young, he became famous. He established the red blood brigade without any evil. He occupied the land as the king. If he had not been surrounded by the Imperial Army, he would not have hidden in this happy valley. Several men put the three boxes in front of Meng Fusheng directly. Meng Fusheng raised his eyebrows slightly, with a trace of doubt under his eyes. "Today, a group of people have just entered the city. We are looking at the number of them. We think they can get something good. No, they just got it from that group. Come and have a look, boss." A man opened his mouth in a snarl. When Meng Fusheng heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s rare that there are fat sheep entering the city at this time. You have got a lot of good things in your virtue." Meng Fusheng sat on the high seat with big stab, and his long legs overlapped randomly. "Then open them up and show them to me." The men smiled at each other and immediately opened all the three boxes they had. As soon as the box was opened, a golden light shone in the huge palace. Meng Fusheng swept away with a glance, and sat up straight in fright. His eyes stared at the three boxes of treasure. The three big boxes are filled with all kinds of gold and gems. They are full without any gap. Their value is immeasurable. Chapter 808 Rao is used to robbing houses. When he sees these three boxes of treasures, his eyes will pop out. He has been wandering for more than ten years, robbed many merchants and seen many good things. His eyes are still there. At a glance, he can see that these treasures are very good things. He can sell them at a good price if he takes them out and sells them at will. Meng Fusheng has good eyesight. These babies are all obtained by Yi Chen when he was running dourate palace. The special transaction mode of dourate palace makes it easy for Yichen to collect high-quality things, and he takes the slightly worse ones to sell gold coins. Before Linghe leaves, Yichen consciously gives everything to Linghe, so to speak These three boxes of treasure are all made by the families of the emperor of the holy dragon empire. How can they be different? Looking at Meng Fusheng''s reaction, those members knew that they had made great contributions. "Boss, isn''t this good?" When they snatched these things from Ling He''s hand, they didn''t see what was in them. As soon as they opened it on the way back, they were all shocked. Meng Fusheng calmed down and nodded, "yes, you have made great contributions this time. With these things, we are afraid that we will not be able to fight over the star picking tower." Although Fuguang city is one of the three forces of Xiaoyao Valley, due to its geographical location, the resources around it are less, and the conditions are far better than the other two forces, so the general strength is high, or some valuable people, mostly choose the star picking tower and Yanluo hall. Only those who can''t enter the Star Tower and Yanluo hall will turn to the city of Fuguang. With each passing day and night, there is less oil and water in the city. In order to get more benefits, red blood brigades often form groups to tie knots outside the Xiaoyao Valley, but they dare not leave too far away. Most of the villages near the city are scattered, and there are not many good things to take. The more Meng Fusheng saw these things, the happier he was. He thought and asked, "what are the names of the people who are here today?" It must be no ordinary person to be able to take so many babies on the road. "Well, we don''t know. There are about a dozen of them. They look like they are in their twenties. At first glance, they look like that. But they are just a group of consultants. We didn''t do anything. They just moved out the name of the red blood brigade. The group was too scared to move. They turned in everything honestly." A man proudly opens his mouth. "Oh?" Meng Fusheng raised his eyebrows slightly, but he felt a little strange in his heart. However, relying on the red blood brigade, he didn''t have to worry too much. "They have everything in their hands here?" The men shook their heads. "I''m not sure. We''ve brought back the three boxes they are carrying. We don''t know if they have any These people didn''t think about that much when they robbed. They just wanted to get some oil and water, but who ever thought This vote is so big. "In that case, tomorrow morning, you will bring more people and go again." Meng Fusheng smiled and leaned back. "Since he entered our city, he naturally wanted to contribute to the stability of the city. He told them to hand over the valuable things obediently. Otherwise, the city would not be able to accommodate their disobedient people." Chapter 809 "Don''t worry, boss. We will clean them up." Several members of the red blood brigade laughed. Just at this moment, a man outside the temple suddenly stepped into the palace. "Eldest brother, Dr. Xu brought a group of people here and said that he wanted to see you." "Xu Lao?" Meng Fusheng raises his eyebrows slightly. A few people on one side said: "boss, there is not much medicine that old Xu has provided to us in recent months. We urged him several times. He is still half dead. Do you want to take this opportunity to teach him a lesson?" Meng Fusheng raised his hand slightly and said with a broad and harmonious look: "Xu is the doctor with the highest medical skill in our city. You are more polite to others. He can''t stand the toss when he is old. You can find someone to talk with him again in a few days." Meng Fusheng said this with dignity, but any member of the red blood brigade didn''t understand the meaning of his words, and immediately laughed with great treachery. "Since it''s the person Xu brought, I''ll go and have a look." Meng Fusheng got up at will and walked out of the hall with those members who invited contributions. Outside the main hall, Xu Lao looked at the red blood group members who were waiting outside. He was uneasy. He unconsciously looked at the monsoon smoke standing beside him, but found that the sight of the monsoon smoke did not fall at the entrance of the main hall at all. Instead, he was fascinated by the statue of the giant divine soldier beside the palace. In a short time, Meng Fusheng came out with a group of members of the red blood brigade. "Old Xu, I heard that you want to see me?" Meng Fusheng came out. The smiling eyes fell on Xu Lao. Xu Lao immediately hit a spirit. Don''t look at Meng Fusheng. He''s usually very nice, but he''s a murderer who can''t see blood. He''s still talking and laughing with you. He can stab people in the next second. Rao has worked with the red blood brigade for so long. When Xu saw Meng Fusheng, he couldn''t help being afraid. "Chief Meng, it''s not that I''m looking for you. It''s It''s Miss Ji who wants to see you. " Xu Lao pointed to the monsoon flue on one side. Meng Fusheng''s eyes follow Xu''s hands to the monsoon smoke, looking at the young girl with a green face. Meng Fusheng''s mouth makes a smile. He is just about to say something, but a few people behind him suddenly see Ling He and others behind Xu. Their eyes immediately change. They rush to Meng Fusheng''s ear and say: "boss That''s what we got. " Meng Fusheng''s smile at the corner of his mouth closed a little. He looked directly over the monsoon smoke to Ling He and others, but this look surprised Meng Fusheng''s heart. Before he started, the other side was a group of counsellors who dared not fight back. He thought that they were a group of rich young men who had no strength to fight back. Because they offended someone, they escaped here. But now it seems that this is not the case at all. The dozens of men standing behind Mr. Xu are tall, powerful, handsome and hard-working. Although they haven''t met each other, Meng Fusheng''s eyesight shows that these people are definitely powerful. It''s just Meng Fusheng noticed that the expression of those people was obviously a little tense, and their eyes drifted to reveal their inner panic. At that time, Meng Fusheng smiled, and it was useless for him to have the ability and courage. Chapter 810 Meng Fusheng thought they were afraid of the reputation of red blood group when he saw Linghe''s uneasy. He turned his eyes to monsoon smoke. He said with a smile, "this girl looks very familiar. She must have just come to the city of Fuguang." The monsoon smoke looks up at Meng Fusheng in front of her eyes, and the corner of her mouth makes a smile. "I just came today." "Oh? Since I''m new here, I don''t know what you want to do with me? " Meng Fusheng has a good laugh. In the place of Xiaoyao Valley, the number of women is very rare, and in terms of combat effectiveness, their force value is rarely able to compete with the ferocious men here. Therefore, after seeing the situation of Xiaoyao Valley clearly, smart women will immediately look for a dependence to raise their own chips in exchange for the protection of the strong. Meng Fusheng, as the head of the red blood brigade, is in charge of the whole city of Fuguang. There are not a few things to give up. Although the girl in front of him has no amazing appearance, his innate temperament is very amazing. Meng Fusheng has met many women, but rarely seen such a girl who is so indifferent but full of vitality. He can''t help thinking ¡£ It''s the same with the members behind Meng Fusheng. They thought Ling he had come to ask for advice, but when they saw the monsoon smoke in front of them, they laughed a lot. "Eldest brother, you are not so kind. The little girls come to the door on their own initiative. You ask so directly." "Brother, you are quite good at things." A group of people yelled with a bad smile, all of them regarded the monsoon smoke as a tribute that Ling he had sent to seek shelter. Meng Fusheng pretended to be elegant and smiled, but he didn''t stop his people''s nonsense. However, these words were introduced into Linghe''s ears, which immediately made the eyes of Linghe and other people stare out. Their eyes towards Meng Fusheng''s became very delicate, not afraid, not panic, but a kind of Sympathy that is close to pity. However, the people of the red blood brigade didn''t pay attention to Linghe''s sympathetic eyes at all. Instead, they became more and more unrestrained. Monsoon smoke did not speak, but smiled at the members of the noisy red blood brigade. Meng Fusheng was very satisfied when he saw that monsoon smoke was so "aware of current affairs". Just as he was about to say something, monsoon smoke suddenly opened its mouth. "Today, your men robbed me?" Monsoon smoke words, let Meng Fusheng slightly a Leng, also let him behind noisy under quiet down. "I''m afraid miss Ji got it wrong. It''s not a robbery." Meng Fusheng shook his head, glanced over Linghe and said with a faint smile, "that''s reward." "Reward?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. Meng Fusheng then said: "the city of Fuguang is maintained by our red blood brigade. The people in the city are also protected by us to prevent the bounty hunters and other people who are not kind enough from causing trouble in the city. We have wasted so much effort and paid so many brothers. It is natural for my subordinates to collect a certain reward." Monsoon smoke''s eyes looked at the men behind Meng Fusheng and said: "today they robbed me?" Before Meng Fusheng spoke, those people directly flirted with each other without fear: "they all said it was reward. How can they rob it? Little girl, you are not right." Chapter 811 Those people said, but also the monsoon smoke to the surrounding, one by one between the words is very frivolous. "Little girl, tell you that we can look up to you when we take your friend''s things. If we take your things, we will naturally protect your safety." "But don''t worry, our boss will protect you in the future, ha ha." Seeing Ji Fengyan''s family surrounded by a group of evil spirits, Xu can''t help being flustered. He tried to dissuade him several times, but he was stopped by poison king. "Don''t make trouble." The poison King glared at Xu Laodao. Xu Laoyi''s face was innocent. He didn''t understand what happened to the poison king and Ling He. Mingming and monsoon smoke were together. However, they were so besieged by the red blood brigade. Why didn''t they react? Xu looked at Ling He and others subconsciously, and found that Ling he didn''t mean to make a move, but looked at those people surrounded by the monsoon smoke with a subtle look. The corner of the monsoon cigarette mouth chews a smile that seems to be nothing. Looking at the members of the red blood group who are wandering in front of their eyes, there is a chill in their big black and white eyes, which is gradually spreading. "That''s you right?" "It''s us. It''s us. What''s the matter? Do you feel aggrieved and want to cry... " A man licked his face and gathered himself to the monsoon smoke. He was a little arrogant. He was not aware of the sky. But unfortunately, this floating city has the final say of our red blood brigade. If you are smart, you will serve our boss well. You will not lose your fortune in the future. The eyes of monsoon smoke squint slightly, and their eyes pass over those people. has the final say? "as pretty as a flower, has the final say, but who is the fist of the fist, who is the last thing you want to say?" Monsoon smoke suddenly smiled, her smile from the corner of her lips. The smile stunned Meng Fusheng, who was standing aside for a while. The girl in front of him, on her appearance, was not so outstanding. But her sudden smile changed her whole face. Just like the wild lilies blooming in the mountains and empty valleys, they are brilliant and gorgeous. This smile seems to melt the coldest iceberg in the world. If Ji Fengyan was only a pretty girl before, this smile is enough to be regarded as the beauty of a smile. But When the smile of the monsoon smoke unfolds, the coldness of the eye bottom is quietly transformed into a sense of killing. "Is it? Whoever has the fist has the final say. The voice with a smile came into the ears of all the people. The member of the red blood brigade just wanted to talk. The tip of the foot of the monsoon smoke suddenly light on the ground, the petite figure suddenly rises, she flies a foot, directly according to the person''s chest that just chattered! The sudden kick did not give the man any reaction time at all. In a blink of an eye, his strong body was directly kicked out! With a loud bang, the kicked man smashed heavily on the uneven steps. Suddenly, his eyes were full of stars, and his viscera were almost split. No one thought that the monsoon smoke would suddenly come out of her hands. Her foot went down, and the people around her were stunned, and the noisy mockery disappeared in a moment. The figure of monsoon smoke slowly landed, the small chin slightly raised, a sneer from the corner of her mouth. "Then you can have a good taste. My fist is not hard enough!" ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] little Madman: I would have wanted to see the moon, how could I be forced to kill all directions. Liuhuo: do you want to try it? Am I hard enough? Little Madman: you want to fight with me? Liuhuo: Well, in bed. Little Madman: Chapter 812 All of us were dumbfounded by the sudden move of monsoon smoke. Except for Linghe, the soldiers, all of us were unbelievable. Who could have thought that a girl who looked weak could not help kicking an eight foot strong man? Meng Fusheng came back to God, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. "You''re here to find something today?" Monsoon smoke slightly smile, "courtesy, today, I''m here to" return. " In the Shenglong Empire, she was oppressed by the rules of imperial power. When she arrived at the Xiaoyao Valley, she was even bullied by the red blood brigade. In this tone, the monsoon smoke had been held in her heart for a long time. She had been growing up in the mountains and forests since she was a child, and no one could control her behavior except her master and Shizu. However, after the rebirth, the monsoon smoke has repeatedly suppressed its nature. Now, she is reluctant to suppress. "Since the Xiaoyao Valley is respected by the strong, then I have to sit on the strong." The monsoon smoke slightly raised his chin, and his eyes were filled with arrogance. In the past life and this life, she is not willing to be intimidated and bound by anyone. If anyone dares to tell her what to do again, she will cut his hand, break his leg and see if he dares to open this mouth! The momentum of monsoon smoke has changed dramatically. Meng Fusheng''s eyes are slightly shocked. The girl in front of her eyes is totally different from the previous feeling. It seems that there is nothing in this world to stop her step. Meng Fusheng, who commands hundreds of his subordinates and controls the whole city of Fuguang, has never seen anyone dare to be so arrogant in Xiaoyao valley. Even the controllers of Xianxing tower and Yanluo hall, no one dare to be the unique strongman of Xiaoyao Valley in dialect. Meng Fusheng sneered and looked at the arrogant monsoon flue in front of him: "what a big breath, I want to see how much skill you can do! Dare to speak in front of our red blood brigade! " immediately, Meng Fusheng blew a whistle. Almost in an instant, hundreds of people swarmed out of the headquarters of the red blood brigade, but in a blink of an eye, they completely surrounded the monsoon smoke and other people. "If you want to be the leader of the Xiaoyao Valley, you have to see how much you have. This is not a place where a girl like you can make a fool of herself." Xu was shocked by the current situation. He thought that the monsoon smoke was just coming to make peace with the red blood group. However, he didn''t think that the monsoon smoke was actually a direct door-to-door challenge! Looking around by the red blood brigade''s people three outside three surrounded by a wall, Xu''s face suddenly turned pale. "Poison king, what are you doing? You are killing me! " Xu Lao looked at poison king with a pale face. He knew that monsoon smoke was so crazy. He would not bring monsoon smoke to kill him. The poison king didn''t respond. He raised his hand and clapped the old Xu who was almost paralyzed. "Don''t worry." Xu''s face is almost crying, don''t you worry? How can he not worry? The red blood brigade is so powerful that no one knows it in the city of Fuguang. In order to kill all the members of the red blood brigade, an empire ordered a hundred thousand troops, but it failed. Now the monsoon smoke brings so many people, and it''s on the red blood brigade''s territory. Where can it win? Chapter 813 The red blood brigade came out. This movement immediately caused a riot in the city of Fuguang. The residents of the city almost rushed to see what happened at the fastest time. As a result, when they arrived, they saw hundreds of people in the red blood brigade, who surrounded a young girl and a dozen men who were born with eyes. Suddenly they were a little silly. "My dear, what''s the matter? Aren''t these people the group who just entered the city today? Why did they just come here and get in touch with boss Meng? " "I don''t know the height of the earth. Dare to fight with the people of the red blood brigade. Do you really think your life is long? " a group of onlookers gathered together to whisper. In recent years, the red blood brigade has controlled the whole city of Fuguang, monopolized all the economic lifeblood of the city, and the style of conduct is very arrogant, which has also caused many people''s dissatisfaction. Most of the people who can escape to Xiaoyao valley have some abilities. They are also notorious evil spirits. How can they be easily suppressed by others. Before that, there were many powerful people who didn''t believe in evil and wanted to challenge the authority of the red blood brigade. As a result, all of them were ready for battle. Their bodies were directly hung on the square of the city of Fuguang by the red blood brigade. They were exposed to the sun and rain, and were allowed to be eaten by birds and animals. They died without any bones. For a long time after that, no one dared to challenge the forces of the red blood brigade. Even if they were trampled on their heads, they would swallow their breath and beg for peace. Now, after many years, there are people who want to connect with the red blood brigade unwittingly, which is greatly beyond everyone''s expectation. When they notice that the people who challenge the red blood brigade are only a team of more than a dozen people, and there is a young girl among them, they all think that it''s ridiculous. Meng Fusheng looks at the monsoon smoke surrounded by his subordinates and others, with a smile on his lips. "Little girl, I''d like to see how many skills you have and whether you have the ability to walk out alive." The monsoon smoke cold eyes swept around the fierce men, but there was no fear and fear on her face. She didn''t pay attention to Meng Fusheng''s words, but suddenly opened her mouth to Ling He and others behind her. "Linghe." Linghe is slightly shocked. Since following the seasonal wind and smoke, monsoon smoke has always honored him as "brother Ling" and never used him as a subordinate. Today, it is the first time that monsoon smoke has directly called his name. "Subordinate." Linghe replied. There was a smile on the lips of monsoon smoke. Instead of looking back at Linghe and other people''s expressions, she said: "since you followed me, you have suffered a lot of grievances. I know that you are afraid that it will cause me trouble if it is too extreme." When Ling He and others heard the words, their hearts were all shocked, but their faces were bitter. Where did they suffer any grievance? The one who suffered the most grievances is clearly Miss herself. On the contrary, she protects them all the time. She spends a lot of time refining pills for them to nourish their bodies. She also teaches them to cultivate and make them stronger. However, in case of any danger, the monsoon smoke always rushes to the front at the first time and never makes them suffer any grievance. "Miss..." Ling He and others could not help but choke. But now, I want you to remember one thing Chapter 814 "From now on, I will not allow you to suffer any further grievances. If someone dares to deceive you half, you will immediately call back. If you fail, I will fight for you. In short, from today on, I don''t allow you to look at anyone''s face any more. In the future, only we bully others. We can''t be bullied by others! " The strong and sonorous words of monsoon smoke hit Linghe and others'' ears heavily, making Linghe and others suddenly shocked. "This is Xiaoyao Valley, a place where villains live. Since you want to live here, please give me up your tolerance and kindness, take out your banditry and subdue those who don''t believe in it!" A whisper of monsoon smoke. Linghe and others never thought that the monsoon smoke would say such a thing. The monsoon smoke, which is always casual in the ordinary days, even erased the casual and indifferent, showing her domineering side. Looking at the small but firm back in front of him, Ling He and his brothers looked at each other. In each other''s eyes, they saw the burning flame. It was suppressed by secular rules for many years. "Yes, I do!" Linghe and other people suddenly opened their mouths, and the voice of response was thick and powerful, rushing to the sky. Monsoon smoke smiled, she turned her head and looked at Linghe and others whose momentum had completely changed. "Today, then, is the day of your rebirth." More than a dozen people, in the moment of being ignored by the eyes of monsoon smoke, straightened their backs, and their eyes were sharper than ever. "Yes!" The monsoon smoke turned its head, once again to Meng Fusheng''s uncertain eyes. "The people of the red blood brigade listen to me. I''m going to set the monsoon smoke in the city of Fuguang!" At the moment when the arrogant words came out, the residents of the surrounding city took a breath of cold air. This girl, how arrogant! At this age, I want to take down the whole city! Is she crazy! "What a big tone!" Meng Fusheng laughed angrily. He waved his hand suddenly. "If you want this city, we''ll go through the red blood brigade first! Give it to me! If you don''t keep one, kill all! " Under Meng Fusheng''s command, a group of members who had already been rubbing their hands immediately roared to monsoon smoke and others. In terms of number, a dozen people do not have any advantage over a hundred. What''s more, the red blood brigade has a very strong fighting capacity. Any member is a fierce general. At the beginning of the battle, everyone around had guessed the result. I''m afraid a dozen fresh corpses will be hung on the square tomorrow. Xu didn''t expect that they would really fight with the red blood brigade in the monsoon smoke. He didn''t have much fighting power. Looking at the members of the red blood brigade who were roaring up, looking at the ferocious faces, he was scared out of his wits. As soon as his legs were soft, he fell down. The poison King quickly picked up Xu Lao and took his knife covered with poison in one hand. "Xu, you have to hold on." Xu''s expression is worse than crying. "You really want to kill me." Poison King smiled. Who''s dead? Maybe. In the moment when the red blood group rushed to the monsoon smoke and others, Ling He, who had been afraid of his hands and feet, seemed to break away from the shackles suddenly. Looking at the people who came up, the flames at the bottom of his eyes lit up in an instant. "Brother, kill me!" Chapter 815 Several members of the red blood brigade who had robbed Ling he personally, found the opportunity, and the sword waved to Ling He''s head. "Go to your size! Boy, you want to die! " the steel knife is hanging on the top of his head. Ling He''s eyes are sharp! He took out the heavy sword on his back, turned his body around, and the heavy sword in his hand directly hit the steel knife on the top of his head! When the sound was crisp, the steel knife in the big man''s hand was directly split into two parts. The heavy sword, along with the irresistible force, suddenly joined with the man who flew over, chopped it down! In an instant, a human figure is split from the middle, and the hot blood is spilled from the air, and the black clothes on Ling He are dyed red. However In Ling He''s face, there is no expression, only a cold and hard sense of killing between his eyebrows. Miss has protected them for so long. Now, they can''t lose miss''s reputation! "Cut the red blood and seize the floating light!" With a roar, Linghe suddenly burst out of his mouth. He was covered with blood, like a wild animal that had been breaking away from the shackles, full of a strong murderous spirit. That murderous spirit infected Zuo Nuo and other people around him, and a bloodiness was aroused from their souls. Cut the red blood and seize the floating light. This is the real battle they fought for miss! For a moment, Zuo Nuo and others clenched the blade in their hands, and the temperature in their eyes faded in an instant. At this moment, they are like a group of beasts that have erased human nature, squinting their murderous eyes and searching for every close prey! In an instant, blood splashed all over the square of the city. The strong smell of blood swept the whole city along the strong wind. The monsoon smoke takes the evil breaking sword out of the space soul jade, and holds the delicate and gorgeous sword in her hand. However, she has surrounded more than ten members of the red blood brigade. Ling He and others suddenly rise up, which makes the red blood brigade caught by surprise, but they have seen clearly that the real leader of this group is not Ling He, but the young girl in front of them. As long as the monsoon smoke is cut, Linghe and them are no longer a problem. He made up his mind to catch the thief and the king''s people first, and immediately rushed towards the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke is still standing in place, the corner of the mouth raised a smile of evil four. She didn''t move for half a minute, but at the moment when countless swords were about to touch her body, a black shadow, like lightning, rushed to the front of the monsoon smoke, like a black whirlwind, mixed with cold light, sweeping all the enemies surrounding the monsoon smoke! Those people didn''t even have time to see the real face of the black shadow. In a moment, they cut off and flew. The cold light flashed from their waist. They didn''t feel the pain, but suddenly saw the hot blood, and suddenly shot out from their waist! The sound of pattering was heard one after another. None of the people who fell on the ground was complete, and they were all cut off. In front of the monsoon smoke, a tall and handsome Yang Jian, like an irresistible God of war, stood in front of the monsoon smoke with a blood stained three pointed two edged knife. The corner of monsoon smoke''s mouth raised a smile. Her eyes passed the crowd and looked at Meng Fusheng, who was shocked. "If I have any ability, you can open your eyes, see it clearly and see it carefully." Chapter 816 Meng Fusheng''s face can hardly see the extreme at this time. The opponent who thought he could easily win is frightened at the moment. Meng Fusheng still has a certain degree of confidence in the strength of his subordinates, otherwise he will not sit in the boss of the city for such a long time. However, the current situation is totally beyond Meng Fusheng''s expectation. Ling He and others, who had been robbed face to face but were cowardly and dare not fight back, are just like completely changed. Each of them has become a Jedi weapon. Under the siege of five or six people, they can still stay in the upper hand. Members of the red blood brigade, don''t say that they will be taken down, even they have no ability to hurt half an inch. The speed of those people is far faster than that of the members of the red blood brigade. Their attack is as fast as lightning, which is impossible to see. And Meng Fusheng was most shocked by the man in scaly armor who stood in front of the monsoon smoke. He is tall and powerful. The weapon in his hand is also strange that Meng Fusheng has never seen before. However, his strength is so strong that Meng Fusheng can see his back cold. Who has ever seen a monster that can stand in an invincible position even though it can stand in a hundred? This is the man. No matter how the red blood brigade attacks the monsoon smoke from any angle, Yang Jian''s figure will appear like a ghost. Before the other side is half a step closer to the monsoon smoke, he will kill it to the ground. And a deadly move. All of them were cut off. They didn''t give the members of the red blood brigade any chance to struggle. What''s more, within the seven steps around the body of the monsoon smoke, there is no blood stained. Everyone is killed near the seven steps of the monsoon smoke. But the season wind and smoke, but in the blood, they smile like flowers. Those smiling eyes mingled with the evil and arrogant murderous spirit, swept the killing scene in front of them. Meng Fusheng has never met such a terrible opponent. Even at the beginning, the annihilator who appeared in the army chasing them did not have such a fast speed. What are these people from? Meng Fusheng suddenly felt that his scalp was numb. The situation in front of him raised an ominous premonition in his mind. In the blood, the monsoon smoke is alone. It''s not stained with any blood. Countless figures have rushed to her again and again, but Yang Jian has killed her seven steps away. Don''t say that you will hurt her, or you can''t even take half more steps. The monsoon smoke slowly opens its feet and steps slowly, just like a leisurely walk in the comfortable valley. But beside her, death comes again and again. She stepped across the inch of bloody land and walked to the giant soldier who had been sleeping for thousands of years. No one knows what monsoon smoke wants to do. Everyone has been shocked by the unexpected war situation. Xu was scared to death, but under the protection of the poison king and the strong man rescued from the dungeon by monsoon smoke, he was not hurt at all, but his face was extremely embarrassed. He saw with his own eyes that the red blood brigade, which had been in power for many years in the city of Fuguang, was killed at will like a lamb by Ling He and others. Everything in front of him completely subverted Xu''s cognition of power. The shock in Xu''s heart is just the voice of all the people in the city. No one thought that this seemingly mischievous dozen people would really hold the red blood brigade back. Chapter 817 If I had not seen it with my own eyes, who would have believed that the fierce red blood brigade would be defeated by more than a dozen people? Obviously, they launched the human sea tactics, but the current situation is still one side down. Ling He and his men are braver and braver in the battle. The corpses they killed are piled up like a mountain. Their bodies are stained with the blood of their opponents, but they are not damaged at all. All of us are blind. Those who are complacent about their own strength in ordinary times are all scared at this moment. In the face of a powerful red blood brigade, they can still explain that the other side is too numerous to compete with. But After seeing Linghe''s combat effectiveness, all of them dare not be complacent about their strength any more. What a cruel picture is this? There are some senior magicians in the red blood brigade. These magicians have a very high combat effectiveness in the battle. Even the high demon clan with rough skin and thick flesh will cry when they are hit by a blow. However, under their intensive magic attack, more than a dozen of Linghe and their people quickly dodge at a speed as fast as lightning. They don''t let the magic hurt them at all. And once Ling He and them find the position of those vulnerable senior magicians, it is a real disaster. Before the mages could escape, they saw the figure like death appeared in front of their eyes and cut them in two. One of Linghe''s archers is the fastest of more than ten people. His figure is so fast that no one in the red blood brigade can keep up with him. What''s terrible is that his bow and arrow in his hand did not stop for a moment. A arrow with strong aura directly crossed the crowd and directly shot at those hiding in the crowd and bombing magic Mages. One arrow and one life, the arrow has no empty hair! There is no chance for those mages to hide. People in the city of Fuguang feel more and more terrible when they look at it. It seems that the people in front of them have surpassed their cognition of power. A swordsman is faster than a Bowman. A Bowman, the killing power of arrows actually crushed the mage! All of these completely subverted the world outlook of all people. But when they were stunned, they suddenly found that in the battlefield, the thin figure had already reached the foot of the old giant magic soldier. What does she want to do? The hearts of all the people were full of doubts. After seeing the battle effectiveness of Linghe, almost everyone was full of curiosity about the monsoon smoke that led such a group of monsters. Up to now, monsoon smoke has not really been used. Everyone wants to know what kind of ability this seemingly weak girl can bring out such a group of more fierce weapons than the demon clan. Monsoon smoke didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. She slowly walked to the foot of the giant magic soldier, looked up at the huge and powerful statue, and slowly put her small white hands on the cold feet of the giant magic soldier. How powerful will the guard soldiers left by the ancient ethnic groups be? In the palm of the monsoon smoke, a stream of real Qi spreads along the foot of the giant magic soldier towards its whole body. Suddenly The true Qi of monsoon smoke felt a dried up power crystal in the body of giant Shenbing. The corner of her mouth was slightly raised, which suddenly urged inner alchemy to deliver the continuous true Qi to the crystal. Chapter 818 No one knows what monsoon smoke is going to do, but she stands still at the foot of the giant magic soldier. The members of the red blood brigade want to take the monsoon smoke down many times, so Yang Jian stands behind the monsoon smoke, a three pointed two edged knife, which blocks everyone''s step forward. Anyone who comes near will die in the field. The blood is stained with scales. The cold will suddenly appear. For a while, no one dares to take it down again Step forward. Meng Fusheng''s face was so gloomy that he never dreamed that he would meet such a tough target in the city of Fuguang. There were only a dozen people in the city, but hundreds of them could hardly breathe. Seeing the stalemate of the war, Meng Fusheng could not hold his breath. He grabbed a member of the red blood brigade and said, "go and pull Gran over." The member was slightly stunned, nodded at once, and called for a dozen members of the red blood brigade to rush to the palace. Meng Fusheng''s eyes were not so smooth as to stare at the battlefield, and his fists were slightly clenched on his side. Linghe and other people are braver and braver in the war. Under the war, they vaguely feel that their abdomen is warm and continuous, and their strength is constantly pouring from the abdomen to all parts of the body. Just as Ling He and they pressed the red blood brigade to fight on the ground, a loud roar of animals spread all over the city. They immediately followed the sound and saw that a dozen members of the red blood brigade were struggling to pull a huge fierce wolf out of the palace, holding a chain with thick arms. The fierce wolf was more than three meters tall, covered with dark fur, a pair of brown wolf eyes revealed ferocious murderous gas, white tusks under the roar exuded a chilling chill. "It''s Gran!" When the onlookers saw the huge wolf, their hair stood up. Meng Fusheng''s corner of the mouth also aroused a smile at the moment. Glen is the king of the night wolf. He was seriously injured in the fight with the fierce beast and was found by Meng Fusheng. When Glen was seriously injured, Meng Fusheng spent a lot of energy to imprison Glen and took three years to recover him. In order to capture Gran, the red blood brigade suffered hundreds of casualties, among which the only two mages in the red blood brigade were seriously injured and nearly died. Even if the red blood brigade came out, it would not be able to take him down. As the residents of Fuguang city all know, gran is the biggest chip of the red blood brigade. It is terrifying to hear that gran is fierce. It is because of the existence of Gran that the red blood brigade has established one of the three forces of Xiaoyao valley. No one dares to provoke half of them. When people saw that Glen was pulled out, everyone knew the result of the war in their hearts. Where can the average person be a competitor of Glen? I''m afraid the war is coming to an end. Ling He and others also noticed the figure of the huge wolf king, who was also the night demon wolf. The sky dog was not fully grown when it was caught. Now it can only be regarded as the juvenile stage of the night demon wolf. Its height is more than one meter, but in front of the three meter long, the sky dog is obviously much smaller. "Roar!" The howling dog came out in the scuffle, and looked at the big dark wolf, and made a hiss. Chapter 819 Meng Fusheng squints his eyes and looks at the roaring dog. There is a trace of disdain on the bottom of his eyes. He raises his hand slightly and says, "let Gran go." Those who are holding the chain immediately release the chain and retreat to the furthest distance in the first time. Gran, who lost his shackles, roared. His fat and powerful claws took a step forward. His grim eyes were fixed on the dog who dared to fight against him. Glen is the king of the night wolf. Even if he was tamed by the red blood brigade, his nature has not changed in the slightest. Wolf king, is not allowed to have any wolf to challenge its position, if there is a night demon wolf dare to show its fangs, it will not hesitate to tear it up. "Wheezer, come back!" Linghe and other people looked at it, and the hound stopped the wolf king''s way alone, and his heart suddenly thumped. How can a young wolf fight against a wolf king? The hound did not listen to the shouts of others. He showed his sharp tusks in an attacking manner, apparently to attack Glen. Glen is not interested in the "little guy" who doesn''t know how to survive. He suddenly opens his powerful limbs and flies to the sky dog who blocks his way. The wheezer is ready to jump up in an instant and face up to Glenn. But A white figure suddenly sprang out from the flank, directly throwing the sky dog flying into the air, and directly crashing out from the attack route of Gran! The colliding wheezing dog, which had no warning, rolled to one side directly. It quickly stood up and was ready to attack the attacker. As a result A silvery white Ze is stepping on the white hoof, standing in front of the dog. It slightly raises the deer''s head and stares at the dog. "Woo..." Wheezing day dog''s attack posture quickly withdraws, its eyes are complex looking at the white Ze who suddenly bumped himself into the sky, obviously some confusion. When Glen missed, he suddenly turned around and saw the roaring dog on the other side roaring again. The wheezing dog is on guard at once. He wants to fight. As a result Bai Ze directly lowered his head, put the two crystal antlers on his head to the wolf head of the hound, and drove him out of the battle circle. Seeing the scene in front of them, Linghe and his family suddenly relaxed. Xiaotian dog is young and vigorous. He wants to be tough with wolf king. Fortunately, Bai Ze is smart and knows to protect his little friend''s life. Otherwise. If this silly dog is really against the wolf king, it will lose half of its life if it doesn''t die. The hound didn''t know the power difference between itself and the wolf king. He wanted to go forward, but he was picked by Baize''s antlers and directly picked it on his back. He didn''t give the hound any chance to defend himself. With a kick of his hoof, he jumped directly out of the dangerous area. "Ow ow Ow!!" The roar of the dog''s protest echoed in the public''s ears. Meng Fusheng has sinister eyes. He has no interest in those two animals. His real goal is monsoon smoke! "Gran, go and tear that girl up!" Meng Fusheng whispered and pointed to the direction of the monsoon smoke. As if he understood Meng Fusheng''s intention, he immediately gave up his pursuit of the howling dog and looked at the monsoon smoke standing at the foot of the giant magic soldier. His eyes were full of murderous and bloody gas. After he locked the target, he immediately opened his arms and legs and rushed towards the monsoon smoke! Chapter 820 Yang Jian immediately stopped in front of the monsoon smoke and prepared for the attack of the current gran. But The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke suddenly raised a smile. She looked up at the huge and incomparable magic soldier in front of her eyes, with a thick smile on the bottom of her eyes. "Wake up, my warrior." The faint murmur overflowed from the corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke. At the moment when Gran rushed to this place, the land of the city of Fuguang suddenly sent a fierce shiver! The sudden vibration changed everyone''s face. A sense of foreboding suddenly rose in everyone''s heart. A sound of fragmentation suddenly came into people''s ears. Everyone looked up in the huge sound, but saw Sleeping for thousands of years, the giant magic soldier opened his closed eyes at this moment. His huge body moved a little bit under the vibration! How is this possible? No one can believe what they see in front of their eyes. Is the great soldier moving? It really moved!! The rumors about the giant Shenbing have been circulating in every corner of Xiaoyao Valley for a long time. Even before people set foot on Xiaoyao Valley, some countries found this land. At that time, some people wanted to activate the giant magic soldiers, but in fact, they did. But The cost of activating the giant divine soldiers is huge. The energy of the giant Shenbing comes from the crystal in its body. A huge crystal that can hold a huge amount of energy. If you want to activate the giant Shenbing, you must infuse the exhausted crystal into the power again. At the beginning, some powerful empire had done experiments. They gathered all the mages in the country, including ten powerful holy mages. These mages poured their magic power into the crystal core of the giant magic soldier little by little. But as a result But it''s too much for everyone. In order to activate the magic power required by the giant magic soldiers, at least 100 mages with more than one magic mentor are needed to pour all the magic power into the crystal core. In this way, all the mages'' magic power will be exhausted completely, and their vitality will disappear with the magic passing. When they tried to activate the army of the giant magic soldiers, they fulfilled their wishes, but the result is that people will never again I dare to hope to fight with giant magic soldiers. At that time, activating the giant magic soldiers directly consumed all the magic power of the ten Saint devil guides. Under the huge magic loss, the ten Saint devil guides finally died at the foot of the giant magic soldiers because of the exhaustion of their power. More than 100 other mages with more than one hundred mages were drained of all their power and almost died. What''s more, as long as the mage starts to input magic into the crystal core of the giant magic soldier, it can''t be interrupted at all. The crystal core will automatically deliver magic to the mage for absorption. Unless the last magic power of the mage is absorbed, it can''t be interrupted. However, the giant Shenbing was only activated for a short time, and even before it came out of the happy valley, the power in the crystal core had been exhausted again. As a result, the idea that all countries want to use giant magic soldiers to fight has been completely broken. After all, no one is willing to consume the lives of ten holy guides in exchange for a giant magic soldier who can only fight for a few minutes. Although the giant Shenbing is powerful, the sacrifice is not directly proportional to the result. Since then, all countries have given up the development of Xiaoyao Valley, and then they were controlled by the red blood brigade and other forces. After entering the Xiaoyao Valley, they found the array hidden in the Xiaoyao valley. Once an army wants to attack, they will immediately open the array. Chapter 821 No one thought that he could actually see the picture of the giant Shenbing being activated. With the violent tremor, the dust left by the years on the giant magic soldier crumbled and fell at its feet. The monsoon smoke spread out a barrier around her, blocking all the gravel and soil. She smiled and squinted at the giant magic soldier. The dull sound came into everyone''s ears. Under the incredible eyes of all the people, the giant magic soldier broke away from the shackles of the wall, bent down slowly, dragged up the monsoon smoke at his feet with a huge palm, and put it on his shoulder. "At your command, my queen." The deep and thick voice came from the mouth of the giant magic soldier. Queen? The monsoon smoke cannot help laughing at the name of giant magic soldier. I think it''s pretty good. The awakening of the giant magic soldier was unexpected. Meng Fusheng, who was going to use Gran to pull back a city, was completely blown away in his mind when he saw the giant magic soldier waking up! How is this possible? How could it be! That young girl, unexpectedly only by one person''s strength, activated the giant magic soldier?! Meng Fusheng was scared to death by the giant magic soldier in front of him. When the giant magic soldier was activated, he showed enough strength to destroy the sky and the earth. Although it was only a few minutes, the legend about the giant magic soldier has been handed down from here. Just In addition to several empires, no matter which faction, there are no ten Saint devil guides to try. The giant magic soldiers, enough to let ten holy guides dry up and die, were activated by monsoon smoke alone, and What''s more incredible is that in the smiling face of the monsoon smoke, there is no sign of exhaustion and haggard, and no sign of exhaustion! It''s over It''s over. Meng Fusheng''s face suddenly turned gray. Looking at the huge magic soldier that was a section higher than the wall of the city of Fuguang, his legs began to tremble involuntarily. In front of the giant soldiers, the three meter tall Gran was as small as a cub. All the onlookers were stupid. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Giant magic soldier? Is it really a giant soldier? The huge creatures that they used as statues and decorations in their daily life are actually activated! Xu Lao, who had been paralyzed by fear in the battle, was circled around by the poisonous king and the strong man. When he raised his eyes and saw the huge magic soldier, his breathing stopped in an instant. "Ju Giant magic soldier... " Xu''s eyes almost didn''t stare out. He thought he must be crazy. Otherwise, how could he see the giant Shenbing move? "Old Xu, I''ll say that you don''t have to worry about it at all. This season, girl, is very fierce." The poison king raised his head and looked at the huge magic soldier, but he was not surprised at all. You should know that as early as the first World War of the capital of the holy dragon Empire, they were already overwhelmed by the power of monsoon smoke. Even those statues in the palace of the holy dragon empire can be activated by the monsoon smoke. Activate a giant magic soldier It''s not that shocking. I''m used to it. Xu Lao''s body was shaking. His hand was holding poison King''s arm. His face was excited and shocked. A dry mouth opened and closed. He wanted to say something, but he had been frightened by some in front of him. Chapter 822 The appearance of the giant Shenbing stunned all members of the red blood brigade. They even forgot to attack, stood in the same place, and looked at the giant in horror. Monsoon smoke stood on the shoulder of the giant magic soldier, and her eyes swept over the chaos of the battlefield. Her eyes passed each person in the red blood brigade, and finally fell on Glen. There was a slight smile on the corner of her mouth. "Tell me the truth about this wolf cub." The smiling voice came into the ears of the giant magic soldier, and the resolute eyes slowly moved down to look at the "tiny" wolf king. "Yes, my queen." The giant paw of the giant magic soldier was raised slowly. It seemed that Glen felt a threat that had never been seen before, and then he let out a roar of anger. His muscles burst up, and his cold fangs were exposed. He stared at the giant magic soldier in front of him. But The giant magic soldier''s one hand suddenly waved, one slap, clapped the valiant wolf king directly to fly. The three meter tall Gran was taken out in a flash, and the huge figure flew directly to the outside of the floating city In a simple wave, he killed a huge wolf king. Such a strong fighting force, instantly let all the red blood brigade into a huge despair. Meng Fusheng''s face was already pale. He stared at the huge magic soldier with his eyes open and his mouth open. He was powerless and despairing, and swallowed him up in an instant. There was no resistance at all. Meng Fusheng took a step backward and looked at the smiling girl on the shoulder of the giant magic soldier. He was already sweating. What kind of monster did they provoke At the moment when the giant magic soldiers appeared, all the people in the red blood brigade had lost all their fighting spirit. How do they fight this war? There is no need for others to fight at all. A single giant magic soldier is enough to kill all of them. Until now, no one has been able to research out the materials for building giant magic soldiers. People only know that this is a monster with absolute defense against magic. Any magic attack has no effect on the giant magic soldier. It is born with strong immunity to magic. Even if hundreds of magic at the sanctuary level hit the giant magic soldier, it will not bring any damage to it. But its hard body can block any swordsman and archer''s attack. It''s a big weapon with absolute defense! In the face of absolute power, Rao is a red blood brigade that has been vicious for many years, and he also feels unprecedented despair. There are hundreds of them, but they are not enough to kill. After clapping Gran, the giant magic soldier did not take the next step. It seemed to be waiting for the next order of monsoon smoke. However, monsoon smoke smiled at Meng Fusheng, whose face was gray, and a small mouth opened slowly. "Meng Fusheng, do you want to fight?" Meng Fusheng''s heart suddenly vibrated and his back was soaked with cold sweat. At this moment, where did he have a little arrogance, a pale face, almost cried. "No more No more fighting Your fist is the hardest. " Knowing the current affairs is Junjie, Meng Fusheng squeezed a smile that was worse than crying. What are you kidding me? You''ve even recruited the giant magic soldier. What am I going to fight with you? Is it too long? Chapter 823 Meng Fusheng''s softness instantly relieved a group of frightened members of the red blood brigade. To tell you the truth, they can even bring out the giant magic soldiers. If their eldest brother has to fight hard It is estimated that from now on, there will be no such force as the red blood brigade in this world. With Meng Fusheng''s words, all the people in the red blood brigade are very familiar with the current affairs. At the first time, they threw away their armor and stood in the same place as quail, and dare not move. Looking at the opponent who was still fighting with him before, all of a sudden, they were shaking honestly. Linghe''s in a high mood of war, and they were immediately thrown out. "Miss, this move is really cruel. It''s cruel." Zuo Nuo wiped the hot sweat on his face. It''s been a long time since he had such a free fight. It''s really enjoyable. Linghe smiled, and there was no fluctuation in his heart. Anyway He is used to everything their young lady does. The surrender of the red blood brigade, to everyone''s expectation, unless it is tired of living, who dares to collide with the monsoon smoke of giant magic soldiers? Even the wolf king like Gran can''t bear the slap of the giant magic soldier, let alone these people? The monsoon smoke smiled at Meng Fusheng and raised his hand to pat the hard neck of the giant magic soldier. "Let me down." Hearing this, the giant Shenbing immediately knelt on one knee. The huge body squatted down with the height of the wall. At the moment when the huge head was lowered, a group of people were frightened. They were afraid that the giant Shenbing would trample them into meat cakes if they didn''t pay attention. The giant magic soldier respectfully used his hand to send the monsoon smoke from his shoulder to the ground. Before the command of the monsoon smoke, he kept the posture of kneeling on one knee behind her. Behind the petite and slender girl is a fierce weapon of war, which makes everyone sweat. Seeing jifengyan coming down, Meng Fusheng did not dare to hesitate. He went straight ahead and knelt down in front of the monsoon smoke. His face was full of cold sweat with fear. "Season Er Your majesty, it''s our red blood brigade that doesn''t know Taishan. Please don''t forget the villains. Let''s live. " Meng Fusheng is really afraid. Even after fighting with the star picking tower and Yanluo hall for so many years, he has never known what is fear. But now, in his heart, he has a fear of monsoon smoke. Under this tension, he subconsciously learns the name of giant Shenbing for monsoon smoke and shouts. The rest of the red blood brigade immediately learned something. They knelt down on the ground. They were afraid that the monsoon smoke would upset them. They were all trampled into patties by the giant magic soldiers "Pardon the queen!" The voice of "the queen spare your life" almost failed to entertain the monsoon smoke. She didn''t know why the giant magic soldier called her that, but now even the people of the red blood brigade call her that. It''s really delicate "This floating city will be mine in the future." Monsoon smoke chuckled and looked at Meng Fusheng who knelt in front of him. Meng Fusheng nodded, "it''s yours! It''s yours. We will obey your orders in the future. " you have a giant soldier, you are the boss, you has the final say, do not kill! Meng Fusheng is almost holding his thigh in tears by the side of Ji Fengyan''s feet. ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] groaning dog: groaning! Why did you bump into me? Let me down! I can fight three hundred rounds Baize: (idiot) wolf king: ouch I have something to say Giant Soldier:? Wolf king: ouch. (dad, I''m wrong) groaning dog: groaning (groan, don''t leave, let''s fight again!) Wolf king took a look at the giant magic Soldier: ow ow ow (can''t fight, can''t fight) Groaning dog: groaning! (don''t advise, just do it!) Baize bit the ear of the dog. Groaning dog: groaning!!! (pain, pain, pain!!!) Bai Ze is biting his ear. Ing: (stupid and incurable) Chapter 824 The red blood brigade completely fell at the foot of the monsoon smoke, while the onlookers who witnessed the whole battle left in silence with lingering fear. But everyone knows that the ruler of the city has been moved. The red blood group, which once had boundless scenery, was finally dressed up and dressed up. This result was shocking, but it also made some people who were oppressed by the red blood group feel a lot of cool. Just For the "Queen" who just stood on the top of the city, people were still at a loss. Apart from knowing that the other side had the power to activate the giant magic soldiers, and that his fighting power was exploding, they were still confused about the new ruler. No one knows where she came from and what kind of story she has. Just one thing, it''s remembered by the whole city. That is Don''t provoke that person, or you won''t even know how you died. The red blood brigade is honest. Meng Fusheng, who was taught to be honest, directly invited the monsoon smoke into the headquarters of the red blood brigade, and asked his liesuo to carry the three boxes of treasure knotted from the monsoon smoke to the front of the monsoon smoke intact. The monsoon smoke sits on the top seat, looking at the hall, the members of the red blood group who are as dead as ashes feel funny. But since they are all honest, she will never again have to forgive others. "From now on, this city of light is mine. What are the rules set by the red blood brigade in this city?" The monsoon smoke swept his eyes to Meng Fusheng. Meng Fusheng quickly spits out all the rules he made when he was in charge of Fuguang city these years. In fact, there are not many rules set by the red blood brigade in the city of Fuguang. There is no difference between the part about trade and what Xu Lao said before. All of them are profiteering. After listening to the monsoon smoke, he waved his hand directly and immediately let the red blood brigade withdraw the trading ban in the city of Fuguang. Meng Fusheng said sadly, "in fact, this trade ban is not that we are too cruel, but because the goods and materials in the Xiaoyao valley are really scarce." Xiaoyao Valley is among the mountains. The resources in the valley are not ordered, but the number of people in the valley is quite large. The original resource reserve in the area where the city of Fuguang is located is very rare. If you want to get more materials, you need to compete with the star picking tower and Yanluo hall. In fact The fighting power of Fuguang city is far less than the other two forces. Therefore, in order to avoid war, Meng Fusheng had to send people out of the valley to search for materials, some of which were bought with money, some of which were stolen. "Our red blood brigade has also been wanted for many years. Although we fled to the Xiaoyao Valley, we often ambushed many bounty hunters outside the valley. They are waiting for us to get out of the valley so that we can exchange bounty. Every time we go out to carry goods, we have to take a huge risk." Meng Fusheng was afraid that monsoon smoke mistakenly thought that they were insatiable, so he hurried to explain. As far as the price of Fuguang city is concerned, it''s not that the red blood brigade is cheating people, but that those things are actually brought back by the red blood brigade at the risk of their lives. The price is naturally much higher. Although there are people in the city who go out of the valley to hunt for a living, there are not many things that can be exchanged with the red blood brigade. Monsoon smoke did not immediately believe Meng Fusheng''s words, but looked directly at Xu Lao, whose face had not slowed down. Chapter 825 Xu Lao saw the monsoon smoke eye belt and asked immediately, "Meng What boss Meng said It''s true. Although Xiaoyao Valley can avoid hunting for us, it Because there are new people coming into Xiaoyao Valley every year, and the people here Most don''t like working, so There is a slight lack of resources. " I want to know with my toes that if I want a group of evil spirits to farm, they would rather kill and rob. Monsoon smoke is not only to take down the whole city of Fuguang, but also to find out the situation of the city. Although Meng Fusheng''s words are exaggerated, most of them are honest. Even when the red blood brigade goes out occasionally, it will suffer from the attack of bounty hunters, and often lose a part of the brothers. This life exchange thing, of course, is very valuable. It''s just "In the future, let Yang Jian go with you to deliver the goods. In the future, the shop in the city will still be in the charge of your red blood brigade, but the price must be adjusted back to me." The monsoon smoke looks at Meng Fusheng and says. Meng Fusheng immediately looked at the tall and powerful Yang Jian standing beside the monsoon smoke. He couldn''t help but think back to the picture where he just killed the four sides. He didn''t dare to say a word, but could only nod his head honestly. Monsoon smoke became the leader of the city of Fuguang. The whole force of the city immediately shuffled. The red blood brigade was scared by monsoon smoke, so they directly chose Guishun and became the first fighting force of monsoon smoke. I was still worried about how much turbulence the new power holders would bring to the residents of Fuguang city. I soon found out Something''s wrong with the situation? The shops originally belonging to the red blood group are still open, but the price of the goods in the shops has been greatly reduced, almost no difference from the ordinary price. This change, immediately let the whole floating city residents cheered up, who did not know that the shop opened by the red blood brigade was the most pitiful, and the price simply broke the sky. Then, monsoon tobacco opened the trading authority again, so that all people who have the ability can open shops in the city of Fuguang. However, those who want to open shops need to go to Linghe to prepare cases, determine what they are selling and whether they have the ability to open shops, and then they can directly open the door for trading. At that time, the residents of Fuguang city were boiling. The monopoly of the red blood brigade was directly broken. Almost on the first day when the news was released, a group of people came. Wuyangyang wanted to open shops. And the types of opening are even more dazzling. The monsoon smoke directly marked out a street for them to use. In the city of Fuguang, the original few shops were immediately enriched, and more and more pedestrians were on the street. Meng Fusheng looks at the changes in the city of Fuguang, but he looks sad. The practice of monsoon smoke makes the city satisfied, but they are forced. After the price reduction, everything in the shops of the red blood group was almost sold out in a flash, and their stock was not much, and they were going to run out of water in a few days. They were going out of the valley to search for a new batch of materials. Even with Yang Jian, Meng Fusheng''s heart was still broken. Because Monsoon smoke issued five and three orders, telling them that it''s OK to go out of the valley and get supplies, but they''re not allowed to commit any robbery, otherwise they won''t have to come back. Chapter 826 Without the existence of high profits, they have not been robbed Meng Fusheng''s worried hair is white. If they go on like this, where can they afford to go shopping outside the valley? Must have under, Meng Fusheng can only find the monsoon smoke again, euphemistically expressed his own bitterness. "Didn''t you make a lot of money before the red blood tour?" Monsoon smoke is holding a small regiment in a chair. Seeing Meng Fusheng, who is holding back his face, he can''t help but pick up his eyebrows. As far as she knew, during the period when red blood brigade was in charge of the whole city of Fuguang, they made a lot of profits. Meng Fusheng blushed, embarrassed and said: "there were many Just a while ago, in order to prepare the armor and all kinds of potions, they all spent...... " The monsoon smoke thoughtfully pinched the tail of the little dumpling, and then said to Yang Jian, who was standing aside, "go and move the stepping stones outside." Hearing this, Yang Jian immediately went to a dozen head sized stones and placed them in front of the monsoon smoke one by one. Meng Fusheng is in a fog. He doesn''t know what to do with monsoon smoke. However Under his gaze, the monsoon smoke rose from the chair, holding the little ball in one hand and touching the gray stones one by one. In an instant All the golden lights suddenly covered the stones, and Meng Fusheng''s eyes couldn''t open. When the golden light faded and Meng Fusheng opened his eyes again, his chin fell to the ground Fog! The dozen stones that had been placed in front of him turned into glittering gold! "Take it." The monsoon smoke yawned and sat back in the chair. She hasn''t lacked anything like gold, and in the world where gold coins circulate, she doesn''t lack money at all. Meng Fusheng opened his mouth in disbelief and watched the monsoon smoke lightly waving to him, but his eyes were filled with horror. Meng Fusheng was so surprised that he let Yang Jian help him move the gold out. It wasn''t until Meng Fusheng was pushed out of the gate of the monsoon smoke house and looked at the pile of golden nuggets on his feet that he was in a trance. His first reaction was to squat down and take a piece of gold to bite his mouth directly. When he saw the bright teeth mark on the gold, Meng Fusheng was very careful not to mention how excited he was. Really! These are all real gold! At that moment, Meng Fusheng was completely convinced of the monsoon smoke. At this moment, Meng Fusheng suddenly felt that the monsoon smoke was not sent by heaven to torment him, but was sent by heaven to save them! Strong and rich, with such a big boss, their future days It''s just a beautiful bubble. The adjustment of monsoon smoke to the city of Fuguang has brought joy to many people and improved their lives, but Not everything is so good. After all, most of the people in this city are not ordinary people, but a group of vicious villains. Before, there was the suppression of the red blood brigade, which made many people who had a bad heart honestly dare not to make mistakes. But now, although the monsoon smoke has shown a strong power, the reform like the spring breeze has made many people''s minds ready to move. Chapter 827 Many people opened happily, but within two days, before the money was earned, they were robbed and stolen. Everything in the room was cleaned up, and their eyes were blinded by tears. A group of people who suffered heavy losses immediately found the house of monsoon smoke, crying for justice. Ji Fengyan: "..." Ling he stood aside, looked, knelt down, wept, sniveled, looked at the sombre monsoon smoke, and took a deep breath. "In the past, only the people of the red blood brigade were able to open the shops in the city. Here, they are the eldest ones. No one dares to provoke them and even dare to attack their shops. But now, the shops are open to the public, and most of the people who open them are not worth much force, so..." Linghe opens his mouth gently. Most of the wanted people are easygoing and hard-working, and the more powerful they are, the more disdainful they are to do something to support their families. Most of the people who set up shops in the city are desperate craftsmen who are compared by their enemies. They have skills, but they don''t have enough fighting power to protect their property. This is why they have been ransacked by some hostile people. This situation is understandable in Xiaoyao valley. After all, most people here are not good people. But Ling he looked at Ji Fengyan''s face, silently wiped his tears for those stupid idiots, and then looked at the group of people who complained: "have you ever seen the appearance of those people?" A group of people shook their heads. Those who steal are all taking advantage of the quiet time of the night, and those who openly rob are not fools. When robbing, they are covered in the face, so that none of them can know what the other side looks like. Ling He also has a headache. I don''t know who did it. It''s really hard to do. But Monsoon smoke suddenly stood up from the chair, she waved to Ling He and said: "go to the city, all to me to the square." Linghe is slightly stunned and immediately takes command. In the square of Fuguang City, the giant magic soldier activated by the monsoon smoke is still standing there. It occasionally looks at the people passing by. After the monsoon smoke came to the square, a few minutes later, the residents of Fuguang city were summoned. A group of robbed masters were all standing beside the monsoon smoke, with sad faces. The residents who had been summoned murmured in groups, some wondering what the monsoon smoke was calling them for. Meng Fusheng also hurried to come here. Seeing Ji Fengyan''s battle, he couldn''t help being curious. "This is What''s the matter? " The monsoon smoke didn''t open its mouth, but Ling he said all the things happened today. Meng Fusheng''s expression of "sure is so" after hearing it, obviously he was used to the situation in the city of Fuguang. "It''s also a matter of no way. It''s difficult for ordinary people to open shops in the city of Fuguang. People here are not good at fault. It''s not easy to find out who did it without knowing the appearance of each other." Meng Fusheng carefully opened his mouth, but he could not help looking at the monsoon smoke. He admits that monsoon smoke is strong and mysterious, but It''s not as simple as you think to govern a city that is full of crimes. He would like to see how to deal with these tough problems in the city of Fuguang and how to suppress these evil spirits. Chapter 828 The monsoon smoke looked at the people in the square and finally opened its mouth. "If the shopkeeper comes out consciously, I can start from scratch. If I don''t repent, I will be responsible for the consequences." The simple and clear words of monsoon smoke smashed down, which immediately aroused a voice of discussion. Although people are afraid of the strong monsoon smoke, they feel that it is still too young at the moment. She let people out, and they came out? Isn''t that a joke? Who doesn''t know how to cover up the robbery, and who can find them out from so many people as long as they don''t catch themselves? For a while, there was much discussion among the crowd, but no one came out to plead guilty. Meng Fusheng also silently wiped his face, for the monsoon smoke so straightforward words, some can''t cry or laugh. Unless those people are fools, who will send them to the door by themselves? But Monsoon smoke''s eyes swept through the crowd, watching no one plead guilty, the corner of the mouth can not help but arouse a sneer. Good. These people are making fun of her as a three-year-old, aren''t they? Really think she''s a bully? There was a chill in the eye of the monsoon smoke. She suddenly took a long and thin soft whip out of the space soul jade and held it in her hand. At the moment when she started with the long whip, she raised her hand violently, and the long and thin whip flew swiftly along the action of raising her hand, straight through the crowd, and swept towards a middle-aged person with a look of contempt. The man didn''t know what was going on. The whip wrapped around his neck directly. As soon as the monsoon tobacco wrist turned, the whole man was dragged out of the crowd and directly dragged to the foot of the monsoon tobacco. Suddenly, the monsoon smoke pulled a person out, which made everyone stunned, and the middle-aged man who was pulled to her eyes was even more frightened. "No It''s not me Monsoon smoke didn''t look at him, took back his whip, raised his hand and shook it again, and pulled a man out of the crowd. In a short clip, a dozen people were whipped out of the crowd by monsoon smoke. Those who were carried out by the monsoon smoke looked a little flustered. Looking at the cold smile on the face of the monsoon smoke, their hearts were all cold, their eyes were scared, but they dared not move. After carrying out 18 people in a row, monsoon smoke stopped. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the 18 people who were carried out, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth. Those ten people were numb by the monsoon smoke. They couldn''t stop sweating. They looked at the monsoon smoke in fear and didn''t know what it was going to do. The next second, monsoon smoke did not say a word, directly out of the broken evil sword, waving a Yang! A cold light flashed from the front of everyone in an instant! And in this moment of cold light, 18 skulls, but in an instant, fly, a hot blood, and the eyes of the monsoon smoke spray! The strong smell of blood is in an instant, and permeates the whole square. In the blood, the smile at the corner of the monsoon cigarette holder became stronger. She took back the broken evil sword under the shocked eyes of all the people, looked at the eighteen corpses that had no head and fell to the ground. Then she raised her head, looked at the evil four, and swept through the stunned crowd one by one. "Listen to me." The smile at the corner of the monsoon cigarette holder was stronger. She smiled and narrowed her eyes and said: "the city of Fuguang is my territory. Anyone who dares to rob his house in my territory, I will cut off his head." Chapter 829 There is no trial, no inquiry, and there is no room for negotiation. The clean killing of monsoon smoke shocked everyone. People who were waiting for it to deal with these things were completely confused. The treatment of monsoon smoke is very simple, kill. At this time, not only the residents of Fuguang city are ignorant, but Meng Fusheng is also stupid. He did not expect that the killing of monsoon smoke would be so decisive. "You have all made it clear to me." The monsoon smoke put away the evil sword and stood in the pool of blood slightly with chin raised. "There is no punishment but death in the city of Fuguang." Only the death penalty! This simple four words, in an instant let everyone''s back hair cold. Once a crime is committed, it is a dead end, no matter small or large! What scares people even more is the indiscriminate killing of monsoon smoke. She didn''t even investigate, and she killed so simply. A group of people who thought that the monsoon smoke was young and easy to fool were completely shocked. Now let''s not talk about themselves. It''s the other people in the city who want to do something bad, just afraid that they will rush up at the first time and stop that person. Who knows, next time they are killed by mistake. Before that, many people thought that their life would be better when they moved from the red blood brigade to the hand of monsoon smoke, but now it seems Where is this powerful girl? She is a devil of the world! Even the original red blood brigade did not kill people indiscriminately! All of them are afraid to open their mouths because of the treatment of monsoon smoke. As a matter of fact, people guessed that not all of the 18 people who were killed by monsoon tobacco were criminals who robbed and stole, and monsoon tobacco was also very clear about this. Of the 18 people, only three were really guilty. But She''s still a killer. The reason is very simple. Monsoon smoke can ignore the sins of all the people in Fuguang City, but there is only one that she will not let go. That''s the bastard who humiliated women. Monsoon smoke looked at the 18 bodies on the ground, without any pity at the bottom of her eyes. She was the only one who could see that the thin ghosts around these 18 people were gradually disappearing with their death. There was a smile in the bottom of monsoon smoke''s eyes, then she didn''t say anything more, and turned to leave directly. The people who stayed in the square were cold all over. Those who escaped a disaster were scared to their teeth. They secretly swore that they would never dare to do anything like this again. And this move of jifengyan today has completely changed the turbid atmosphere in the city. So that, in the future, in this city of floating light, we can''t say that we''ve robbed our homes. Even those who have feuds in the ordinary days dare not do anything about it. We can only go to the arena honestly and solve the grievances seriously. Some people want to be on their own, they will be immediately knocked down by the passers-by around them, and they will be earnestly advised. Brother, for the sake of our lives, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha! Full of villains in a city, Leng is killed by monsoon smoke. He has become the most honest and responsible good man. He not only dare not do evil himself, but also exhort others everywhere to be good and prevent innocent himself from being affected. ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] on the street of fuguangcheng on a certain day of a certain year. A thief who just entered the city reached into a strong man''s pocket, but The strong man took the thief''s hand and said, "what are you doing, little brother? If you have any difficulties, just let me know. Are you short of money? Come and give it to you. Don''t do it in the future. Just say what you lack. " the thief stared at the stuffed gold coins in his arms:" " Passerby A: "little brother, are you hungry? I''ve just bought some pancakes. Come and give you one. Don''t be hungry. " Passerby B: "little brother, your clothes are too worn. I have a new set of clothes for you to take, so you can be a good man in the future." Passerby C: "are you new, little brother? Is there a place to live? How about going to my house for two days? " Thief: "..." Are these people nuts? Numb! I''m so scared! Chapter 830 After a wave of force suppression by monsoon smoke, the whole city of Fuguang presents a kind of unprecedented peace. In the streets and lanes, the big men with opposite angry eyes in the past have all changed into a kind face of "Hello, I''m good" and are afraid that one of them will not pay attention to making the other party think of doing evil. Meng Fusheng looked at a group of people who were full of evil, smiling and apologizing to each other in the street. The whole person was messy. Obviously, no matter how superior the welfare is, it can''t be as effective as the fist. These fierce people are Desperado. Nothing is important except one life. However, the monsoon smoke killed them. Whoever does evil, that is to say, the whole city sits together, and whoever catches it will be unlucky. As a result, the future atmosphere of Fuguang city is becoming more and more strange. The whole city is full of fierce and powerful men, with a stiff but sincere smile on their faces. Meng Fusheng was convinced. He was lucky that the monsoon smoke was able to suppress the city so fast. At the beginning, their red blood brigade killed many people to take down the city, but The effect is far less rapid than the monsoon smoke. After all Those who are in a hurry to die are all desperate and ready to die, but there are still many people who don''t want to die If innocence is affected, it''s like crying without tears. Those robbed merchants also shocked three times by the cruel means of monsoon smoke. Before they could get back to their senses, Ling he directly carried a box of gold coins and asked them to report their losses and claim compensation. If this is replaced by a side, it is uncertain that someone will open his mouth and lie about the loss. But In the city of Fuguang, there is no punishment but death. ]After that, even if we give them ten courage, we dare not say more. One by one, they carried the compensation and went back home trembling. At that night, the robbers who survived by chance secretly hurriedly returned all the stolen and robbed things. They almost didn''t use their own money as compensation. For a while, the city was peaceful. Monsoon smoke takes advantage of the time when the villains in the city are honest and good people, and studies the giant magic soldiers. The source of giant Shenbing''s action is the crystal core in its body. The crystal core is huge, half the size of a house. It is embedded under the giant Shenbing''s chest. At the giant Shenbing''s chest, there is a small mechanism that can open the chest and directly expose the crystal core. After years of baptism, that crystal core has not been full of any power for many years. At this moment, it looks old. The whole crystal core is slightly yellowish, generally crystal clear, but with a little less luster. At this moment, in the crystal core which has been dried up for thousands of years, there are some floating light surging just like the formation and movement. Ling he is also curious about the fact that the monsoon smoke can activate the giant magic soldier. He has been following the monsoon smoke for such a long time, but he still hasn''t figured out how much strength the monsoon smoke has. Seeing the giant magic soldier''s chest is opened, the huge crystal nucleus appears in front of him, Ling He''s eyes are still full of wonder. "Miss, how on earth did you get this big guy alive?" Ling He also heard about the legend of the giant magic soldier. He knew that to activate such a giant magic soldier, he needed at least ten magic and vitality guides. Chapter 831 But monsoon smoke can be done by itself, and it seems that there is no negative effect. The monsoon smoke picked up his eyebrows and swept Ling He''s eyes. He didn''t rush to answer Ling He''s words. He just patted the giant Shenbing''s hard body. The giant Shenbing held the monsoon smoke to his open chest with his huge hand. Looking at the crystal core full of fresh power, she was very satisfied with the monsoon smoke. She turned to Ling He and said, "this crystal core is the source of all the powers of the giant Shenbing. The reason why these giant Shenbing couldn''t move before is because the power in their crystal core has been exhausted. It''s easy to move them. Just send energy to them." The wind is light and the clouds are light, but Linghe hears some spitting blood. Of course he knows that, but He doesn''t remember that his young lady can do magic? As if to see Ling He''s doubts, the monsoon smoke said with a smile: "who said that magic must be used? Any powerful force can be, as long as you can deliver it in. " Linghe is a little confused, the monsoon smoke speechless turned a white eye. No wonder Ling he is so confused. It''s really because of the professional nature of the world. Although the body refiners are powerful, they don''t know how to release their powerful power at all, let alone let them transport it into other things. Here, the only power that can be easily transported is the magician''s power, so people mistakenly think that the giant magic soldiers are powerful beings that need magic to activate. However How can giant magic soldiers be so picky. "But the consumption of this big guy is quite serious." The monsoon smoke touched his chin and looked at the crystal core in the giant soldier''s chest. Before the battle, the giant magic soldiers didn''t move much and consumed little power. However, the monsoon smoke was keen to detect that the top of the crystal nucleus was empty. Although it''s a piece of cake for monsoon smoke to charge giant Shenbing, she can''t come to charge giant Shenbing every day. After pondering for a long time, the heart of monsoon smoke suddenly raised an idea. She immediately jumped out of the hand of the giant magic soldier and rushed back to her residence. Ling he didn''t understand what monsoon smoke wanted to do. He could only stare at people and giant soldiers with big eyes. The giant soldiers'' chest was so open, and they didn''t dare to leave at will. They could only look at it honestly. Although They don''t think that there will be people who can''t think of the idea of fighting giant soldiers. It seems that the giant Shenbing has no special feeling for these "tiny" people around him. Except for the monsoon smoke, all people seem to have no existence at all in his eyes. When the monsoon smoke is not there, it is more like a stone, standing there motionless. Only when the monsoon smoke appears, the huge eyes will rotate a little. Half a day later, he came back. When he came back, he had a piece of jade with a big palm in his hand. The shape of the jade was very strange, black and white, and the shape of the transaction exchange was closely inlaid. Monsoon smoke took the jade and rushed to the giant soldier''s arm. He inlaid the jade in his hand directly on the crystal core of the giant soldier. In the moment when the jade was inlaid, the motionless giant magic soldier suddenly produced a slight vibration, and a gust of breeze suddenly surged from all sides towards the crystal core of the giant magic soldier''s chest! Chapter 832 At the top of the crystal nucleus, the empty piece is rapidly growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a flash, it will be filled. After the crystal core is completely filled, the wind around suddenly disappears. The eyes of monsoon smoke brightened slightly. "What is that, miss?" Ling crane stretched his head and looked up. The monsoon smoke jumped from the giant soldier, clapped the giant soldier''s hard body and let him cover his chest, then said: "taijiyu." "Taiji jade" Linghe is dazed. He has never heard of these three words. Tai Chi jade the intelligent part of the universe, which is left by the monsoon smoked division, can absorb the essence of the world. In the early days, the immortal could bring the original inner Dan to cultivate the original inner Dan and help them absorb the spirit of the universe. However, with the internal stability of the Dan, the role of Tai Chi jade is not great. However, I began to cultivate, but I was too old to use Taiji jade. This thing, monsoon smoke, has been idle. It was not until the discovery of the crystal core of the giant Shenbing that monsoon smoke thought of the existence of Taiji jade. As long as the Taiji jade is pressed on the giant Shenbing, it can absorb the power of the heaven and the earth by itself, without the need for others to transport it, and perfectly produce and sell it by itself. The monsoon smoke gave Ling he a general explanation, but Ling he was listening to the clouds. "What is Nathan?" The monsoon smoke is speechless, looking at Ling He and they say: "when you fight, don''t you feel something wrong in your body?" Linghe grabbed his head and thought for a while. In a trance, he remembered that there was a warm flame burning in his abdomen during the battle, and that warm heat gradually spread to their whole body as the battle continued, making their combat effectiveness soar in a straight line. "Is it because of Nathan that we thought our bodies were warm?" The monsoon smoke nods. "Your cultivation is too shallow now. If you practice again, you should be able to clearly feel its existence." As far as Linghe''s grade is concerned, in fact, they have already missed the best training time, but the good thing is that monsoon smoke doesn''t expect them to cultivate into immortals to strengthen their bodies and combat effectiveness. Monsoon smoke thinks at will, and they say a few words to Ling He. When Ling He hears that the reason why monsoon smoke is so powerful is because she has cultivated some "inner elixir", which can excite a group of people. At the thought of the fighting power of turning the hand over the cloud and covering the hand for the rain of monsoon smoke, a group of people immediately burst into blood. After talking with monsoon smoke in a hurry, they immediately rushed back to their residence and thought of practicing quickly. They can also practice something inside in the future. They don''t want to kill the four sides as much as monsoon smoke, but they still have hope to abuse the Dharma sage. Seeing Linghe in tears and laughs, the monsoon smoke suddenly reacted the same way as beating chicken blood, which made Linghe feel helpless. At the beginning, she urged them to cultivate, but these guys are still lazy and loose. Now they know how she is? As soon as Ling he left, there was only monsoon smoke and giant magic soldiers left in the square. Monsoon smoke raised his head and looked at the giant magic soldiers behind him. His heart was also filled with curiosity. Chapter 833 Although monsoon smoke understood where the power of the giant magic soldiers came from, she was full of curiosity about this magical fighting creature. She had asked Meng Fusheng about the city of Fuguang and even the whole Xiaoyao Valley before. But Meng Fusheng couldn''t say why. Xiaoyao Valley has existed for a long time, and no one knows what the mysterious ethnic group once lived here is. The only thing the world knows is the broken city left in Xiaoyao Valley and the giant magic soldier who is permanently sleeping. What kind of race can create such a powerful giant divine force? Why do they suddenly disappear without leaving a trace? The heart of monsoon smoke can''t help a layer of doubts. She stared at the giant magic soldier, motionless, as if waiting for her next order. "Why do you call me queen?" The monsoon smoke looks at the giant magic soldier and suddenly opens his mouth. Giant Shenbing heard the question of monsoon smoke, its eyes slowly down, deep and heavy voice into the ears of monsoon smoke. "Because you are." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, giant Shenbing has a certain thinking ability, but this thinking ability can not be compared with human beings, it can convey the meaning of very rigid, and there is no own thinking. To put it bluntly, the giant Shenbing is a weapon of war created by force. It is more obedience than thinking. The monsoon smoke estimated that he could not ask what from the giant magic soldier''s mouth. Fortunately, he patted his sleeve and waved to the giant magic soldier. "If you are bored, you can turn around. I''ll go back first." Monsoon smoke finished saying and left, but she did not notice that the eyes of the giant magic soldier seemed to be thinking about something when looking at the back of monsoon smoke. The city of Fuguang has settled down, and the monsoon smoke has also enjoyed leisure. The first material team brought by Yang Jian returned to the city in a few days. The team returned with full load and immediately distributed things to various shops, ushering in another wave of rush buying. However, the monsoon smoke found a very gloomy thing. The great soldier is gone These days, the giant magic soldiers who have been standing on the square without moving suddenly disappeared one night. It is said that in the early morning, they saw the giant magic soldiers step out of the wall of the city and go to the place outside the city. But the monsoon smoke that knows this news, the heart is actually collapsed. She just said it! This guy really went out for a walk! Do you want to be so obedient! The giant Shenbing has a huge body. Although its action is not fast, it can''t bear its "long legs". It can walk out of the city of Fuguang in a few steps, not to mention how far it can run in half a day. As soon as monsoon smoke thought of the Taiji jade that he had just put on the giant Shenbing, he felt that the meat hurt badly. The ghost knew when the giant Shenbing would come back. Monsoon smoke is still in love with the "run away from home" giant magic soldier, and a team of people and horses, but quietly came to the door of the city. A large group of men in black rode to the gate of Fuguang city on a black horse. However, there was a luxurious carriage in the group of men in black. When the carriage stopped, the first man in black adjusted his reins, turned to the carriage and said respectfully, "little Lord, we have arrived outside the city of Fuguang." Chapter 834 In the city of Fuguang, the monsoon smoke is still grieving that the giant magic soldiers he just raised are gone, but Meng Fusheng rushes here. "Not good, your majesty." The monsoon smoke was shocked by the skilled "Queen" and almost didn''t fall off the chair. I don''t know what these people think. They are addicted to calling each other by a smooth way. She used to euphemistically express that she didn''t need to call her that, but the effect is very little. "What''s wrong?" The monsoon smoke made the whole mood. I watched Meng Fusheng in my spare time. "Here comes the man from the Star Tower." Meng Fusheng looks at the monsoon smoke with a little heart. "Star Tower?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. The star picking tower is one of the three forces of Xiaoyao valley. I still remember that when she first came to Fuguang City, Xu Lao said that the star picking tower seemed to have some conflicts with the red blood brigade. Meng Fusheng carefully looked at the reaction of monsoon smoke and said: "that Before that, we and Choi sing star tower were fighting for territory, so There are some contradictions. " "Land grabbing?" The monsoon smoke is a little confused. Meng Fusheng''s heart is more empty, his head is lowered directly, and he whispers: "we Xiaoyao Valley is so big in total. There are no resources near the city of Fuguang, but there are many good things in the deep valley, but there are some dangers there. We seldom pass in the past, but these years are not easy. We Xiaoyao Valley''s reputation is not good at all Any caravans dare to pass by here, so There''s a lot less revenue. " Fuguang city is a place with poor resources. The only income is that the members of the red blood brigade go out to rob. However, with fewer and fewer caravans coming and going, they dare not go too far away from Xiaoyao Valley, which makes their life very difficult. They can only pay attention to the free forest deep in the Xiaoyao valley. Free forest is a dense forest deep in the Xiaoyao Valley, which stretches endlessly. There are many precious herbs and vegetation in the middle of the rumor. If you can dig out some, you can get a lot of rewards outside the Xiaoyao valley. However, although there are many resources in the forest, they are also very dangerous. They don''t have enough strength. They don''t want to live out of it at all. In the early years, when the days of red blood brigade were not so hard, they didn''t have the idea of free forest. Because Yan Luo hall and pick Star Tower are stronger, they often go in and out of free forest. It can be said that free forest has always been under the control of these two forces in recent years. Now, the red blood group suddenly want to take a share, and is still occupied by the pick Star Tower, pick Star Tower is not willing. The two sides argued for a long time, and the gunpowder was strong enough. Before the monsoon smoke came to the city of Fuguang, the red blood brigade was already preparing materials and preparing to have a big fight with the star picking tower to seize the right to use the free forest. "In fact, it''s really not our fault. When our three forces just entered the Xiaoyao Valley, they had already made it clear that the free forest is shared by all three of us, but we haven''t used it for a long time. The two bastards swallowed the share of the city directly. I just wanted to get back the welfare originally belonging to the city." Meng Fusheng said it more and more quietly, and from time to time, his eyes swept towards the face of the monsoon smoke. Chapter 835 Meng Fusheng doesn''t think he has any problems with the matter of Zilin, but Monsoon smoke just took the city of Fuguang. As a result, the historical problems left by the red blood brigade came to our door. Meng Fusheng was really afraid that the monsoon smoke would crack him. "What do you have in the forest to rob?" The monsoon smoke is full of curiosity about the free forest. Meng Fusheng saw that the monsoon smoke raised his interest and hurriedly said: "no one is sure. I only know that there are many precious medicinal materials and rare jade in the star picking tower and Yanluo hall every time I enter the free forest. I think there should be many good things in it, otherwise they will not bite so hard." Rare jade? When the monsoon smoke heard these words, his eyes lit up immediately. Taiji jade is one piece in all, but there are still many sleeping giant magic soldiers in the whole floating city. The monsoon smoke can be seen through. If you want to survive freely in this world, you must have absolute force value, and these giant magic soldiers are white pick fighters. The monsoon smoke had planned to activate all these giant magic soldiers in the early morning, so She was asked to poke one by one. It was estimated that even if her true spirit was strong enough, she could not withstand such a large consumption. If she could make use of some high spirited jade to imitate the extremely fast Taiji jade, then things would be much simpler. Originally, I didn''t intend to participate in the monsoon smoke in the fight for free forest, but I was really intrigued by this rare jade. There are not many jades in the world, but the quality of each piece is basically good. If you can find excellent jades and build a Taiji jade, it is equivalent to building a huge army of magic soldiers Such temptation, monsoon smoke is willing to give up the ghost! Meng Fusheng looked at the reaction of monsoon smoke nervously, but he could not see the happiness and anger, so he said in a low voice: "this is because of our red blood brigade. Or, the people over the star picking tower, did I play? Tell them we don''t want that forest of freedom. " Monsoon smoke raised his hand and put it on Meng Fusheng''s shoulder. The cold sweat behind Meng Fusheng was rushing. However, monsoon smoke smiled at him and said, "chief Meng." "Of Subordinates are... " Meng Fusheng''s legs began to shake uncontrollably. "When did I say no more free forest?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. Meng Fusheng is stupid. Monsoon smoke patted him on the shoulder and said: "concession can''t solve the problem, especially in Xiaoyao valley." Meng Fusheng is a little confused. Monsoon smoke said with a smile: "free forest, we have to make it." Whoever dares to steal jade from her, she will fight against her! No one can hinder her good plan of building a huge army of magic soldiers and cultivating safely! Looking at the determined appearance of monsoon smoke, Meng Fusheng breathed a sigh of relief and wiped his cold sweat secretly. Then he said: "I understand. I will go to talk to the people in the star picking building." "Darling, go." The monsoon smoke nodded with satisfaction. Meng Fusheng immediately rushed out. With the monsoon smoke, he was completely relieved. He immediately attracted a group of people from the red blood brigade and walked directly to the group of people in the star picking tower outside the city gate. Outside the city gate, the man on the black horse squinted at Meng Fusheng, who was roaring. There was no expression on his hard face. Chapter 836 "What do you mean by coming today?" Meng Fusheng changed his caution in front of the monsoon smoke and raised his chin slightly. His original handsome face was full of evil because of the scar. He chewed a arrogant smile on the corner of his mouth and looked at the group of people and horses in the star picking tower coldly. His arrogance showed itself. The man in black sat on the horse and looked at Meng Fusheng. He sneered and said: "boss Meng is really forgetful. In the past few months, I was afraid that I forgot the first battle outside the forest." Meng Fusheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. A few months ago, the red blood brigade tried to enter the free forest, but it happened to collide with the people and horses who were going to enter the star picking tower in the free forest. The two people and horses were at each other''s throats. However, the number of people sent by the red blood Brigade was small, and most of the elite stayed in the city. Since they could not prepare enough star picking tower, they were directly outside the free forest, beaten back by the star picking tower, and fell to the extreme Big face. "Forget? I didn''t forget. What? You have reached the point of arrogance in the star picking tower. Before we can find your trouble, we will send them to your door? As it happens, I''m busy these days. Since you''ve sent them to my house, you should also bring them to your landlord. " Meng Fusheng''s lips are slightly raised. "Tell you the Lord of the palace, this free forest. Our city of Fuguang is to be determined. If he has any opinion, we will accompany him at any time." When the man in black heard Meng Fusheng''s words, he couldn''t help sneering, and there was a touch of contempt in his eyes. "Boss Meng''s words are really arrogant. I really think that with the mob of your red blood brigade, we can compete with the Star Tower?" The words of the man in black are quite impolite. As far as the three forces of Xiaoyao valley are concerned, the city of Fuguang has always been at the end of the list. On many issues, they dare not meet with the Star Tower and Yanluo hall. However, such ridicule is so straightforward to say, which is not a bit of face for Meng Fusheng. Meng Fusheng''s face suddenly darkened. After seeing Meng Fusheng''s reaction, the members of the red blood brigade immediately had an action. Hundreds of people came forward together and directly surrounded dozens of people from the star picking tower. "The mob? I''d like to see if you have the ability to leave our mob smoothly today. " Meng Fusheng''s voice fell to the ground, and all the people of the red blood brigade immediately showed their weapons, and the atmosphere around them became dignified. The first man in black looked at the people surrounded by the red blood brigade, but there was no fear and uneasiness at the bottom of his eyes. He just brushed lightly, "boss Meng''s courage is growing." Meng Fusheng sneered. The eyes of the man in black narrowed slightly, then he took out the heavy sword behind him, and raised the tip of the sword with one hand to point directly at Meng Fusheng''s face door. "Since boss Meng is so ''entertaining'', we will not be perfunctory." "If you have the courage, try it." Meng Fusheng refuses to let it. But Just as the war between the two sides was about to break out, a warm voice like water suddenly came out of the carriage behind the man in black. "Wu long, don''t be rude." At the moment of the sound, the sharp face of the man in black with the sword suddenly converged. He immediately put down the heavy sword in his hand and said respectfully, "it''s the impulse of his subordinates. Please take less responsibility." Little Lord? Meng Fusheng''s expression slightly changed. Chapter 837 Meng Fusheng''s eyes fell on the carriage. With his eyes falling, a gentle figure came out of the carriage. A handsome and gentle man walked down from the carriage. On a cool day, he was wearing a big coat with rolling hair, a white suit, a black black hair with a thin band. On that handsome face, there was a light and modest smile, elegant and handsome, which was in sharp contrast with a group of villains around. The man slowly stepped forward and looked at Meng Fusheng, who had a dignified face, with a kind smile on his mouth. He bowed his hand politely and said, "I have seen the leader of Meng when I was in the lower palace to symbolize the feather." Meng Fusheng''s face turned blue when Gong Zhengyu reported to his family. Gong Zhengyu, the second son of Gong Qiang, the owner of Zhuixing tower, and the second young master of Zhuixing tower. It''s said that Gong Zhengyu was born with a jade face, which was weak and sick. It was totally different from the ferocity of other people in Xiaoyao valley. He was modest and a rare talent. However In Xiaoyao Valley, no one dared to be rude to such a sick young man. "I didn''t expect that even Gong Er Shao came today. It''s really It''s a pleasure for Meng. " Meng Fusheng opened his mouth with a smile on his skin and a smile on his flesh. However, he was forced to hold his breath in his heart. However, he was afraid to be too reckless in front of Gong Zhengyu. "You are welcome, commander Meng. I am free and weak, and I am inconvenient to travel. I seldom have the chance to meet the heroes in the valley. I have heard about the bravery of commander Meng. It is my honor to see him today." Gong Zhengyu''s polite opening can''t be seen by anyone, and he can''t be connected with the evil Xiaoyao valley. In any way, it''s like a noble prince. Meng Fusheng''s forehead exuded a cold sweat. Gong Zhengyu''s modesty didn''t bring him any relaxation, instead, it made his mind alarm. Seeing that Meng Fusheng was so nervous, Gong Zhengyu chuckled and said: "not long ago, head Meng misunderstood my father about zizilin. Today, my father asked me to discuss this with head Meng." Meng Fusheng gave a dry smile, but cursed secretly in his heart. This palace is not in the Xiaoyao Valley for a long time. Why is he back now! Gong Zhengyu continued: "the free forest is owned by Xiaoyao Valley, and we Whether it''s Fuguang city of leader Meng or our star picking tower, it''s just a temporary shelter in Xiaoyao valley. In the end, it''s all thanks to the ancient Mi people. And this free forest is also left by the ancient Mi people. Chief Meng has never entered the free forest, and he does not know the situation inside. Our star picking tower is not unwilling to let Meng group grow into the free forest, but I don''t want head Meng to enter without preparation. Otherwise, if the free forest is damaged, I''m afraid I don''t respect the ancient Mi people. So If head Meng wants to enter the free forest, he also wants to be fully prepared. " Gong Zhengyu''s voice is warm, speaking slowly and clearly. His words seem to have a kind of demagogic power. People can''t help thinking along his words, but they think it''s very reasonable. After hearing the words of Gong Xuyu, the members of the red blood brigade with ferocious faces seemed to have no problem. "Boss, the star picking tower is willing to let the free forest out. Shall we prepare first?" A member of the red blood brigade also thought that Gong Zhengyu was right, so he suggested to Meng Fusheng. Chapter 838 But The man had just finished saying this, and then he noticed that Meng Fusheng, who was standing beside him, was already sweating. His face was dripping with cold sweat from his cheek. His eyes narrowed dangerously and stared at Gong Zhengyu in a smile. "Idiot." Meng Fusheng bit the root of his teeth and stared at the member who made the random proposal. Then he took a deep breath and forced the strange feeling on his chest. He raised his head and looked at Gong Zhengyu and said: "Gong Er Shao has a heart to talk with each other, so why use this technique of bewilderment?" As soon as Meng Fusheng''s words came out, the hearts of all the people in the red blood brigade were shocked. The art of perplexity is a very mysterious ability. It''s an innate ability that can''t be cultivated postnatally. People who have the art of perplexity, no matter what they say, are all reasonable in other people''s ears. No matter how absurd the speech is, it''s very persuasive for listening. Even hostile people can''t help but change their minds according to his words. And the most terrible thing about this ability is. Those who are guided by him will not realize that their thoughts are changed because of the existence of the art of confusion. Gong Zhengyu was exposed by Meng Fusheng, but there was no heart deficiency on his face. He smiled and said: "it''s my fault. The art of language confusion is born with me. Sometimes it''s out of control. If you don''t pay attention, it''s out of control. I hope you don''t mind." Everything that Gong Zhengyu shows is so natural that people unconsciously think it''s just a misunderstanding. But Meng Fusheng doesn''t believe Gong Zhengyu''s saying at all. "I met Gong Er Shao for the first time, but his reputation has been heard. With a single mouth, you can let countless powerful people decide on their own in front of you. You''d better control it carefully. Meng doesn''t want to follow those people''s footsteps." Meng Fusheng said with a smile. Gong Zhengyu will not give anyone a sense of threat. No matter his appearance, temperament or his weak body, people will subconsciously ignore his danger. I don''t know Such enemies are really terrible. If we talk about the star picking tower, the most feared thing is not the owner of the building, Gong Qiang, but the sick man in front of us. Gong Zhengyu smiled and looked at Meng Fusheng''s defensive eyes without much reaction. "Chief Meng said that we should pay attention to it in the future." Meng Fusheng takes a breath secretly, and his fist on his side is slightly loosened. If you look carefully, you can clearly see that his palm has been pinched out by himself. Only under the sharp pain can he ensure that he is absolutely clear in the art of confusion. "But I also hope that head Meng will give a good consideration to the matter of zizilin. Although my father''s practice is arbitrary, it''s also for the consideration of your group of subordinates. If you step on zizilin rashly, I''m afraid there will be many deaths and injuries. I don''t think head Meng would like it to happen, right?" Gong Zhengyu said with a smile. But Meng Fusheng cast a low mantra. What''s good for them? What''s his mind about the star picking tower? "We don''t have to worry about the affairs of the red blood brigade. We''ve decided to go to the forest. If the Lord is really good for us, it''s enough to stop less." Chapter 839 Meng Fusheng bites Zilin to death. Gong Zhengyu''s face was not unhappy at all. Instead, the man in black on one side frowned tightly. He couldn''t help but step forward and said to Gong Zhengyu, "little Lord, Meng Fusheng, they are stubborn. Do you need your subordinates to help?" Gong Zhengyu raised his hand slightly and refused the offer of the man in black. "Everyone is a member of Xiaoyao Valley, but it''s different regions. I don''t think chief Meng is an unreasonable person." "Gong Er Shao, you said before that this free forest was left by the ancient Mi people. Since we are in the Xiaoyao Valley, this free forest is naturally shared. In the early years of our city, we didn''t use the resources of free forest, but now we do it. Why do we have to fight for it? Some words, I said here today, we must enter the free forest. If anyone wants to stop us, don''t blame our red blood brigade for being rude. " Meng Fusheng opened his mouth firmly. Meng Fusheng''s tough attitude surprised Gong Zhengyu. In my memory, Meng Fusheng, though arrogant, is a smart man. He knows that he is not the opponent of the star picking tower and the Yanluo hall, so he has been avoiding the possible collision with the two forces. In the case of zizilin, Meng Fusheng was opposed to the other two forces for the first time. Even after this happened, many people in the red blood brigade died in the hands of the star picking tower, and Meng Fusheng did not immediately retaliate. Although he secretly intended to raise materials, he was afraid of it. Today, however, Meng Fusheng seems to have completely changed himself. He refuses to give in. He makes it clear that he is going to meet with the Star Tower! Gong Zhengyu''s eyes missed a little thought, and his eyes did not trace on Meng Fusheng''s body, then he chuckled: "head Meng is so determined, I also have a headache. After all, if the red blood group enters the free forest now, it will inevitably cause some damage to the free forest. We pick the Star Tower always appreciate the gifts of the ancient Mi people, and it is the benefaction and effect of people power. It is our responsibility to protect the legacy of the ancient Mi people. " With that, Gong Zhengyu sighed helplessly, and looked at Meng Fusheng with a trace of trouble in the bottom of his eyes. "If leader Meng insists on it, we can only pick the star tower to protect the free forest and stop you." In a word, Gong Zhengyu took the lead. He was helpless and kind, but the red blood brigade failed again and again. Meng Fusheng was really told by Gong Xunyu that there was no leak of blood. It''s the art of being confused without words. This mouth of the palace is also a good life! If it were Pang RI, Meng Fusheng might give up a little because he was afraid of Gong Zhengyu, but the monsoon smoke has already been ordered. He''s afraid that he can''t let it go any more. "I''m sorry, but Meng has to do the same." "Orders?" Gong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Meng Tuan Chang is really joking. Who can command you in this floating city?" Meng Fusheng just wanted to say something, but a clear female voice suddenly sounded from the gate. "Meng Fusheng listened to my order, what? What''s wrong with the Star Tower? " At the moment when the voice rang, Gong Zhengyu was stunned for a moment. For some reason, the voice made him feel a little familiar. With the sound landing, a thin figure slowly came out of the floating city. ¡­¡­ [irresponsible theater] Gong Er Shao: is leader Meng really willing to be humble? Don''t want to retake the city? Meng Fusheng: can''t take it, can''t take it Little Madman: what are you talking about? Meng Fusheng: nothing to say, nothing to say! Chapter 840 As the shadow walked into the sight of Gong Zhengyu, his eyes were as calm as water, but suddenly there was a huge wave. Monsoon smoke came to Meng Fusheng''s face, and picked up her eyebrows to look at the people in the star picking tower who came to pick up the matter. However, when her eyes fell on Gong Zhengyu, the smile at the bottom of her eyes was suddenly distracted. Linghe, who came with the monsoon smoke, was also dumbfounded at the moment when he saw Gong Zhengyu. Is this the gentleman who brought the caravan into Jicheng that day? How could this appear in the place of Xiaoyao Valley? Gong Zhengyu was surprised to see the monsoon smoke appearing in front of him, but soon, he converged his surprise at the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes slightly lowered to the shock. "I don''t know what this is?" Gong Zhengyu''s eyes are lowered, and he is modest and polite towards the monsoon flue. His gentle and humble attitude is like a girl who has never seen before. The monsoon smoke brought Gong Zhengyu''s reaction to the bottom of his eyes, but there was no abnormality on his face. The ruddy lips were slightly raised. She raised her hand and pointed to Meng Fusheng: "tell him who I am." Meng Fusheng said without hesitation: "this is the queen of our city, and the only ruler of the city. In the city, her words are above all." The monsoon smoke picks eyebrows to see to pick the Star Tower''s people, "did you hear clearly?" Those people in black are shocked by everything in front of them. Red blood brigade has been in power in Fuguang city for a long time, and Meng Fusheng, who was still red blood brigade last month, controls the whole city. Why The city of floating light suddenly moved? Seeing Meng Fusheng''s submissive attitude, he was obviously afraid of the girl''s attitude. This point really puzzled the people in the star picking tower. Their eyes fell on the monsoon smoke involuntarily. They listened to Meng Fusheng''s words, but they still couldn''t connect the seemingly weak girl in front of them with the ruler of the city. The leader in black did not act rashly, but looked at Gong Xunyu with a little inquiry, as if waiting for his decision. Gong Zhengyu''s eyes were fixed on the body of the monsoon smoke. He was puzzled and puzzled, but all of these were covered up by him with great skill, which was not noticed by anyone at all. "The queen of the city of light? That''s really disrespectful. I don''t know that the city of floating light has been moved. " Meng Fusheng stared at Gong Zhengyu cautiously. After Gong Zhengyu opened his mouth, he whispered in the ear of monsoon smoke: "this is the young master of the star picking tower, the second son of the palace wall. The Queen''s adult doesn''t look at this boy''s elegant appearance, but he is actually a tough figure in Xiaoyao valley. Please be careful when you contact him." The owner of the Star Tower? The monsoon smoke was a little surprised. When Gong Zhengyu led his team to Jicheng, although he showed a very friendly attitude, he was still a mystery about his identity and origin. Monsoon smoke thought that Gong Zhengyu was a young master from a big family, but he didn''t expect that He came from Xiaoyao Valley! And it is also one of the three forces of Xiaoyao Valley, the little master of the Star Tower! At this time, not only is the monsoon smoke surprised at Gong Zhengyu''s identity, but Ling He on the other side is also subconsciously staring. If Linghe had not been killed by his own eyes, Linghe could not believe that gongzhengyu would have been a person of Xiaoyao valley. Chapter 841 Linghe subconsciously wants to say something about the same season''s Fengyan, but after seeing the eyes of Fengyan, he immediately puts down his doubts. "I don''t know what it''s like for Gong Er to come to our city today." The monsoon smoke smiled at Gong Zhengyu. Gong Zhengyu''s heart was a wry smile, but his face was still the same as that of a noble prince. He said politely, "it''s for the purpose of coming to the free forest. After abandoning the free forest for many years, the city of Fuguang suddenly wants to intervene in the matter of free forest, which is not appropriate for Xiaoyao valley or free forest. " "Out of time?" Monsoon smoke and eyebrows are slightly selected. The smiling corners of her mouth are deepened. Her eyes are skimming from the people in zhaixing tower, and then she says: "this Xiaoyao Valley is not yours. If you want to control the right to use the free forest, you can..." Gong Zhengyu just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief after listening to the words of monsoon smoke. However, the next words of monsoon smoke stunned him instantly. "When will you unify the Xiaoyao valley when you pick the Star Tower? Let me know. For now, you pick the Star Tower is not qualified to negotiate with our city of Fuguang." Monsoon smoke smilingly looks at Gong Zhengyu, whose face is slightly shaken, and slightly tilts his head, saying: "there is a way for soldiers to fight, generals to fight, Gong Er Shao, and you can''t talk to me about free forest. If Gong Qiang has any opinions, let him come to me." The fierce words of monsoon smoke really killed everything. Gong Zhengyu is very intelligent. He can''t help being shocked by the firm words of monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke, it''s clear that it''s hard to meet with the star picking tower. Gong Zhengyu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are troubled by the slightest trouble. However, the people in black around him are inflamed by the arrogant words of monsoon smoke, and they are eager to try with weapons. But However, Gong Zhengyu raised his hand at the moment of their release, and stopped their action. "Little Lord?" The man in black looked at Gong Zhengyu doubtfully. Gong Zhengyu shook his head a little, and lowered his voice, saying, "the Lord of the floating light city has moved. The previous plan has been suspended. Please ask your father to make the next plan." Some people in black are unwilling to bite their teeth and take a step back angrily. Gong Zhengyu turned to the monsoon smoke and said: "your meaning is very clear. I will make it clear with my father that I won''t bother you much today. " after all, Gong Zhengyu turns around and gets on the carriage, while a group of indignant people in black can only escort Gong Zhengyu away. Watching all the people in the star picking tower retreat, the members of the red blood brigade on one side were relieved secretly. Even Meng Fusheng breathed. Monsoon smoke watched Gong Zhengyu''s carriage go away, and saw Meng Fusheng''s reaction. He couldn''t help being curious. "Are you so afraid of the Star Tower?" Meng Fusheng was embarrassed when asked by monsoon smoke. However, he said: "it''s not that we are afraid of picking the Star Tower, but that it''s true Some trouble. " "Oh? What''s the trouble? " Suddenly, the monsoon smoke showed a little interest in the star picking building. Meng Fusheng looked around and said, "the master of the building, Gong Qiang, was a famous alchemist." "Alchemist?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. Meng Fusheng then said: "besides, his alchemy is different from that of ordinary people. He is made of human life. ¡° Chapter 842 Using human life as the material of alchemy? At the beginning, sisnon, who was saved by monsoon smoke by chance, was a talented alchemist. Although his legs were not good and he could not walk, his talent in alchemy was amazing. From sisnon''s mouth, monsoon smoke knew more or less about alchemy. Most of the world''s alchemy is made of minerals and other dead things, so as to create a new product of alchemy. The effect of the product of alchemy depends on the materials used and the talent of alchemy itself. However, she has never heard of any alchemist in the world who uses human life to practice alchemy. Meng Fusheng was very surprised to see the monsoon smoke, so he continued: "Gong Qiang was the first alchemist of guisuo empire. He was very famous among all countries in that year. His alchemy was unparalleled. He could even do the miracle of resurrecting the dead, so he was very valued by the emperor of guisuo Empire. However, it was later discovered that his powerful alchemy product was made at the cost of his life. In the basement of his alchemy room, there is also a creepy basement filled with corpses and various organs... " The alchemist expressly forbids any alchemist to use human beings for experiments, and Gong Qiang''s original behavior completely violates the alchemist''s rules, thus being attacked by the alchemist''s guild. But because his powerful alchemy made the emperor of guisuo Empire very important, Gong Qiang was saved under the attack of the alchemist''s guild. But in the end, Gong Qiang did something that the guisuo empire could not bear. He sacrificed a city, and hundreds of thousands of people were killed by him. With such a great movement, Gong Qiang had the most powerful alchemy, and the emperor of guisuo empire could not protect him. At last, Gong Qiang gave the order to kill Gong Qiang. However, Gong Qiang learned the news in advance and used his Alchemy to escape from guisuo empire. After that, Gong Qiang fled to Xiaoyao valley. At the beginning, he just stepped into Xiaoyao valley with his young children. But within half a year, Gong Qiang became a strong man in the dominant side, and even a star picking tower in the city. If it wasn''t for the red blood brigade, Meng Fusheng couldn''t easily provoke such a vicious alchemist as Gong Qiang. But now, with the monsoon smoke, Meng Fusheng has the foundation. After listening to everything about Gong Qiang in the monsoon smoke, my eyes were clear. It''s no wonder that Gong Zhengyu was going to collect rare ores with his caravan. Those ores should be provided for Gong Qiang''s Alchemy. The monsoon smoke thought for a moment and said, "that Gong Zhengyu is really Gong Qiang''s son?" Meng Fusheng didn''t realize that there was something wrong with it, so he honestly replied, "then there is still something false? At the beginning, Gong Zhengyu was brought into Xiaoyao Valley by Gong Qiang himself, and over the years, he was gong Qiang''s favorite son. " Monsoon smoke didn''t say anything more, but told Meng Fusheng that they went back to the city first, and they stood at the gate of the city of Fuguang and fell into meditation. After everyone left, Ling he said, "Miss, the young master of the palace doesn''t look like a traitor or a villain. He just pretended not to know you, didn''t he ¡° Chapter 843 Monsoon smoke knows what Ling he wants to say, she just shakes her head lightly. "Gong Zhengyu''s best choice is to pretend that he doesn''t know me. Otherwise, he''s afraid that it''s not good for him or me." The new leader of Fuguang city and the young owner of the star tower are old acquaintances. If someone else knows that, just people on this side of Fuguang city will question the appearance of monsoon smoke, while Gong Zhengyu is afraid that it is not easy to explain. But The monsoon smoke is still acutely aware that Gong Zhengyu finally chose to go back first, which may be a kind of kindness to the old acquaintance. Otherwise, I will pick up the posture of the Star Tower today. I''m afraid that it won''t be over if I don''t fight one. On the other side, Gong Zhengyu and all the people in the star picking tower rushed back to their territory. Different from the city of Fuguang, the city where the Star Tower is located is obviously wider, and all people in the city are dressed more brightly. However, if you look carefully, you will notice that the residents of the Star Tower have some abnormal grayness. Gong Zhengyu got down from the carriage and walked into the main building of the star picking building. When the bodyguards in the building saw Gong Zhengyu, they immediately knelt down on one knee and gave the most reverent awe. Gong Zhengyu came to a gate quickly and raised his hand to push it open. At the moment when the gate was pushed open, a strong smell of blood came. Different from the luxurious scene in the star picking building, there is a bloody color on the other side of the door. A tall and handsome young man was standing in front of a long table. On the table covered with pure white tablecloth, there was a young girl who had been ripped open. Her abdominal cavity was dug alive, her limbs were buckled on the table by a thick iron ring. What was more shocking was that the young girl had not died yet. In that pale face On the faintly visible panic and despair, the corner of the eye is still vaguely hanging dry tears. Gong Zhengyu''s eyes darkened slightly when he saw the scene in front of him. Holding a sharp dagger, the young man looked up at Gong Zhengyu, who was standing outside the door. His handsome face suddenly raised a bright smile. "Yu''er? It''s back. " Gong Zhengyu collected the gloom of his eyes, walked into the room obediently, knelt down with the young man, and said in a deep voice, "if you fail to fulfill the task your father gave you today, please punish me." No one can believe that the man standing in front of Gong Zhengyu is Gong Qiang, the owner of the star picking building! Gong Qiang is over half a hundred years old this year, but in terms of appearance and figure, he is at most 267, which seems to be similar to the age of Gong Zhengyu. Gong Qiang''s face with a shallow smile, looking at the son kneeling in front of him, who looks like he''s pleading guilty, slightly raised the corner of his eyes with a smile. "What do you mean, yu''er?" Gong Zhengyu didn''t look up, but replied in a serious way: "my father asked my son to go to the city of Fuguang to do something, but he didn''t finish it." "Oh?" Gong Qiang''s eyebrow peak is slightly selected, and there is still a bright smile on his face. In the city of Fuguang, only the red blood brigade has a little combat power, but it is also a group of mobs. It is Meng Fusheng, the leader of them, who is not your opponent. How can you fail? " Chapter 844 Gong Qiang''s voice was always smiling, as if it didn''t mean blaming at all, just asking for fun. Gong Zhengyu''s eyes looked at the ground, and there was no expression on his face "The new ruler?" Gong Qiang''s eyebrow peak was slightly raised, and he casually turned his eyes to the face of the woman lying on the table. He raised his hand and wiped away the tears from the corner of the woman''s eyes with incomparable gentleness. The voice with a smile slowly came from his mouth. "Meng Fusheng is very close to the elements of the city. How can he allow the city to fall into the hands of others? Yu''er, who is the man who has taken the city of floating light from Meng Fusheng with such great ability? " Gong Zhengyu said, "it''s a young girl. She looks very familiar. She should have just entered Xiaoyao valley." "Maiden?" Gong Qiang''s eyes brightened slightly. He looked at the beautiful face twisted by fear. He pointed to the abdomen and rubbed her soft cheek under the frightened eyes of the girl. "But what is her origin?" "I don''t know. There is a good concealment of her identity in Fuguang city. Although I met her today, I don''t know what her identity is." Gong Zhengyu opens his mouth quietly. As far as today is concerned, monsoon smoke has never mentioned its name from beginning to end. What''s more, Gong Zhengyu never asked. Gong Qiang stood there without saying a word, looking at the fragile girl in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a moment, he said slowly, "so, you didn''t pick up the red blood group today, because of the new leader of the city of Fuguang?" "Yes." Gong Zhengyu replied: "the people who can let Meng Fusheng hand over the city will not be too weak. Today, when we go to the city, Meng Fusheng shows great awe to the young girl from the beginning to the end, and his members of the red blood brigade obey the man''s orders, so I didn''t act rashly. I had to listen to my father''s plan. " Gong Qiang smiled. He raised his eyes and looked at Gong Zhengyu. "Yu''er is really thoughtful and knows how to share his worries for his father." Gong Zhengyu did not open his mouth, but he still knelt in front of Gong Qiang. Gong Qiang said: "since the owner of the city of Fuguang has moved, the account of the red blood brigade will not be counted. Since Meng Fusheng has been loyal to others, this matter of free forest is over." Gong Zhengyu frowned. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "the new ruler of the city of Fuguang should also be free in the forest." As soon as Gong Zhengyu said this, the smile on Gong Qiang''s face slightly paused. Then he chuckled and said, "she also wants to be free in the forest?" "Yes." Gong Qiang shook his head with a smile. "This place of Fuguang city is really a trouble. A group of mobs gather together, but they still want to make trouble everywhere. I don''t know how valuable this life is." As Gong Qiang spoke, the dagger in his hand gently crossed the girl''s arm on the table, and a sharp bloodstain immediately appeared on the girl''s slender arm. "Yu''er, since you know the meaning of the new city Lord, why don''t you understand this matter directly?" Gong Qiang narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes were smiling, but the chill in his eyes was creepy. Chapter 845 Gong Zhengyu clenched his fist secretly, but he didn''t show any on his face. "Things have changed, so I want to ask my father to deal with them." "Oh?" Gong Qiang''s smile is stronger. He looks at Gong Zhengyu, who kneels in front of him and is very obedient. He slightly raises his hands stained with blood, raises Gong''s low head, his smiling eyes, and ignores Gong''s beautiful and warm face. "Yu''er, you have collected many things for your father these years. It''s hard to go around, isn''t it?" "My life is given by my father. Whatever I do for my father should be done." Gong Zhengyu''s voice did not fluctuate at all. His eyes were calm and waveless to those of Shanggong Qiang. Gong Qiang chuckled, "you are so sensible, and it''s not thanks to your father who loves you the most among your many brothers and sisters." Gong Zhengyu lowered his eyes. Gong Qiang holds Gong Zhengyu''s finger on his chin and suddenly exerts force. "But it''s hard to be a father. You should be clear about the rules of the star picking tower. Although you are loved most by your father, today you fail to live up to your father''s expectations. If you don''t punish me, I''m afraid that your younger brothers and sisters will be dissatisfied with me and feel that I''m too partial to you." Gong Zhengyu said without expression: "it''s the child who is not good at things. He should be punished by himself." Gong Qiang smiled contentedly. "You know how hard it is to be a father." Then he released his hand, and in the lower jaw of Gong Xuyu, there was a red and purple fingerprint. "Then go and take the punishment yourself. Being a father doesn''t mean to see you punished. After all, it hurts you and hurts me." Gong Qiang stood up and looked at Gong Zhengyu with a smile. The tone of regret was full of helplessness. But Gong Zhengyu didn''t feel the slightest emotion. He just stood up numbly, saluted Gong Qiang, and walked away from the room. At the last moment of leaving the room, his eyes caught a glimpse of the girl lying on the table, who was as desperate as death, and almost as mad as a cry. However, at that moment, Gong Zhengyu took back his sight and quietly retreated from the room. At the moment when the door closed, Gong Qiang''s voice sounded again, "call me your third brother." Gong Zhengyu''s hand shuddered a little, then took a deep breath, pressed down the bottom of his heart, and left the bloody hell. After passing through the main building of the star picking tower, Gong Zhengyu walked along a house behind the main building. A downward extending ladder and darkness appeared in front of him. He walked down the ladder. In the darkness, the smell of blood in the air was more and more heavy. With a slight foot step sound, if there was a whine like nothing, it gradually reverberated in the gloom. At the end of the stairs, a huge underground prison appeared in front of Gong Zhengyu. Under the flicker of fire, on the mottled wall, there were all kinds of torture tools, naked and big men, wearing human skin sewn headgear to shuttle in the dungeon. When Gong Zhengyu appeared in the dungeon, the big men immediately stopped their movements and walked respectfully to Gong Zheng In front of feather. "Young master, are you here?" Gong Zhengyu nodded slightly, glancing over those who were bound to the instruments of torture. "Where is Huiyu?" "Three young masters? He is executing the prisoner. " Said a big man toward the dungeon of the deep point. Chapter 846 Gong Zhengyu nodded slightly and walked towards the direction pointed by the big man. Before he got to the place, Gong heard a series of harsh screams. In the dark dungeon, he gradually saw a long and tall figure. He was sitting on the rocking chair lazily. At his feet, he was lying on a fierce black leopard. On the wall opposite the man, a bloody man was hanging upside down and buckled on the wall, and two big men were whipping him with a whip with an upside down hook. "Young master of the palace I know it wrong Please give me a good time. " The person who was hung upside down on the wall was red all over, and his skin was peeled off. He was cold on the ground without skin protection. Every time he whipped the whip with barbs, he would scrape off a piece of meat. What''s more, the barb on the whip had been covered with the virulent poison that made people crazy. If he touched it a little, he would hurt Of the population froth. A voice of pleading echoed in the bloody dungeon, but the people sitting on the rocking chair didn''t respond at all. They just laughed and said, "why do leader Du have to pretend to be pitiful with me? You are the famous tough guy in the Star Tower. This punishment of peeling skin, tearing bones, cramping and scraping flesh, but only after a while, how can you learn from others to beg for mercy?" "Young master, please Please... " The young man in the reclining chair waved his hand. "Du leader, you should cooperate a little. Don''t let me off my elegance and pull out his tongue." The young man''s voice is full of a smile. His voice is particularly pleasant, but his words are cruel and cold. Gong Zhengyu watched the strong man pull out the man''s tongue and throw it in front of the black leopard, which swallowed it directly. Gong Zhengyu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but he soon took away the abnormality of his eyes and walked towards the cruel young man. "Huiyu." When the young man in the rocking chair heard the voice, he immediately turned his head and a face similar to that of Gong Zhengyu appeared in front of him. "Second brother?" As soon as Gong Huiyu saw Gong Zhengyu, he immediately stood up from the rocking chair. His face, which was very similar to Gong Zhengyu''s, was less refined and more evil. "How did you get here?" Gong Huiyu looks at Gong Zhengyu with a smile. They are twin brothers, but Gong Zhengyu''s health is not good, and they are also responsible for things outside the Xiaoyao valley. Instead, Gong Huiyu has been staying in the star picking building, responsible for all the penalties in the star picking building. "I didn''t finish what my father told me, so I came to take the punishment." Gong Zhengyu looked at his brother in front of him and said softly. Gong Huiyu''s face appeared a touch of surprise, but then he began to laugh. "Isn''t it? You are the most capable one among us. How can you accomplish the tasks your father has assigned you? " Gong Zhengyu didn''t plan to talk too much with Gong Huiyu, but said, "my father asked you to wait to see him." "I''ll go later." Gong Huiyu smiled and looked at his brother in front of him. He said with a smile, "second brother, do you want me to help you?" Gong Zhengyu took a look at Gong Huiyu and said simply, "whatever." Gong Huiyu smiled and immediately said, "I can''t bear to let others do the punishment of my brother, or do I come in person?" Chapter 847 Gong Huiyu looked at Gong Zhengyu, who was tied to the torture device, with a smile. His eyes swept over all kinds of torture devices hung on the wall. Then he chose a soft whip with barbs, and walked to Gong Zhengyu. "Second brother, don''t worry. There''s no poison on the whip." There was no expression on Gong''s face. Gong Huiyu didn''t say anything more, but he raised his hand and whipped Gong Zhengyu''s chest in a moment! With a whip, Gong Zhengyu''s white clothes were suddenly torn by the barb, and a piece of skin was scratched on his white and tight chest. But in the open chest, there were many old scars clearly. The light scars were interlaced with the red stripes, which looked extremely ferocious. This whip made the big man feel pain. Gong Huiyu is the best executioner in the star picking tower. If he personally executes the sentence, he will definitely make the punished suffer ten times more painful than usual. But there was no expression on Gong''s face, as if the ferocious whip was not hitting him at all, and his handsome face was still calm. "The second brother''s patience is still so strong, which really makes me..." Gong Huiyu looks at the unresponsive Gong Zhengyu, with a vicious arc around his mouth. "There''s no sense of achievement!" "Father wants to see you again, speed." Gong Zhengyu opened his mouth peacefully. His appearance fell in the eyes of Gong Huiyu, but it was extremely dazzling. Then, the whip in Gong Huiyu''s hand was thrown out quickly, and the whip marks were all over Gong''s body in an instant. After a long time, when Gong Huiyu came out of the dungeon to Gong Qiang''s room, he was already bloodstained. When Gong Qiang saw Gong Huiyu kneeling in front of his eyes and covered with blood, he could not help but raise his mouth slightly. "Yu''er, the blood on you is not your second brother''s, is it?" Gong Huiyu raised his head, with a smile on his handsome face. "My father said," how can I give up to my second brother? " Gong Qiang chuckled and said, "well, your child''s hand has never been important. Your second brother''s body is weak. My punishment is just a symbol. Don''t let the people in the dungeon hurt him." Gong Huiyu lowered his head a little, restrained his eyes, and then raised a smile and said, "my father loves my second brother the most. How dare I disobey my father? Naturally, I will not hurt him." Gong Qiang nodded contentedly, and then said, "I''m most relieved that your second brother is working. This time, maybe he has been out for too long, tired, and has done something wrong. This is the matter of Xiaoyao valley. It''s more convenient for you." "What father said is about the city of light?" Gong Huiyu asked with a smile. "Yes, there is a new ruler in Fuguang city. Your second brother is too cautious to deal with each other at once." Gong Qiang sighed a little, but he was helpless. Gong Huiyu said with a smile: "the second brother is always careful, but he doesn''t know that this suit is not suitable in the Xiaoyao valley. It''s better to deal with the waste in the city of Fuguang. As long as they kill their leader, their mob will soon collapse because they have no leader." "Your second brother''s prudence is his strength. You should learn a little in your daily life." Gong Qiang glanced at Gong Huiyu. Although it was small, it was denounced. Gong Huiyu''s face was slightly stiff. "I lost my words." "But your words are not unreasonable. I''ll leave you to deal with the affairs of Fuguang city. I hope you don''t let me down." Gong Qiang said with a smile. Gong Huiyu''s eyes brightened, and then he said, "please rest assured that I will cut off the head of the eldest brother of the city and give it to his father!" Chapter 848 In the city of Fuguang, monsoon smoke asked Meng Fusheng about the location of the free forest and prepared to go to have a look first. As soon as Meng Fusheng heard that the monsoon smoke was ready to go to the free forest by himself, he was immediately confused. "You want to go to Zilin alone? This Isn''t that right? "Meng Fusheng is worried. Although he was not happy that his eldest brother''s position was gone before, it was a good choice to hold a thigh. Especially after Gong Zhengyu brought people to his house, Meng Fusheng realized that it was almost impossible for them to compete with the other two forces in Xiaoyao Valley based on the strength of their red blood Brigade There is no conflict of interest, so the city can avoid disaster. But once there is any conflict, the city is the most passive one. Meng Fusheng is very clear about the situation before the city of Fuguang, and he also has a breath in his heart. Now that the city of Fuguang is taken over by monsoon smoke, Meng Fusheng suddenly feels Their future in the future is limitless. "Although I haven''t been to the free forest, I''ve heard a lot of rumors about the free forest. There are not only real and strange treasures, but also terrible monsters. Even the star picking tower and Yanluo hall dare not go there rashly, unless they are well prepared and have enough people to enter the free forest. And every time they come back from the free forest, there will be a lot of casualties ¡£¡± Meng Fusheng is really worried about monsoon smoke. The strength of monsoon smoke is very strong, which he admits, but the danger in the forest is equally daunting. "Otherwise, I''ll inform the members of the group and choose an elite to join you in the free forest." At this time, Meng Fusheng did not dare to let the monsoon smoke do something. The monsoon smoke carelessly glanced at Meng Fusheng and said, "in the way." Meng Fusheng is silent For the first time, it was felt that the people of their red blood brigade would get in the way. But this words say from the mouth of monsoon smoke, but let people have no room to refute. "Then Just get the giant magic soldier back? Let it go with you? " Meng Fusheng thought his proposal was perfect. It is obvious to all that the giant Shenbing is powerful. If the monsoon smoke brings the giant Shenbing into the free forest, let alone encounter the other two forces in it. Even if there are any monsters, there is nothing to be afraid of. But "Can you find it?" The gloom on the face of the monsoon smoke. Meng Fusheng opens his mouth, and finally shakes his head. The ghost knows where the giant magic soldier has wandered. They have looked for a long time near the city of Fuguang, but they haven''t found any trace. How can we say that there is no such a big magic soldier? "Besides, even if it comes back, I won''t take it with me." Monsoon flue. "Why?" Meng Fusheng''s face was inconceivable. Monsoon flue: "it''s so conspicuous." Meng Fusheng is slightly shocked. It''s very convenient for monsoon smoke to move by itself, and it''s not easy to be found by others. However, as long as a giant magic soldier stands outside the free forest, that minute is a live target, which will immediately expose people''s entering the free forest. Meng Fusheng was speechless by monsoon smoke, and could only ask for help to look at Ling He who was drinking tea beside him. Ling he is dazed by Meng Fusheng. After a while, he reacts. What does Meng Fusheng mean. Chapter 849 Immediately, Ling Heqing cleared his throat, raised his hand and patted Meng Fusheng on the shoulder. He said with a gesture of coming person: "it''s right to listen to her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Fusheng''s face was inconceivable. You are not the Queen''s own soldier! It''s going deep into the tiger''s den. You''re so used to her!! In case of an accident, you should pay our queen! Looking at the collapse of Meng Fusheng''s face, Ling he is helpless. At the beginning, he also experienced the struggle of Meng Fusheng, but After a period of time with the monsoon smoke, Ling he has realized that the plan of the monsoon smoke is well prepared. They casually get together, which is more a burden than a help. Meng Fusheng can''t find "allies" or persuade monsoon smoke, so he can only lose his head and break his shoulders. Monsoon smoke looked at Meng Fusheng''s broken heart with tears and laughter, only to find that the once vicious commander was also very interesting. "I will go back quickly. In this period of time, if there is any trouble, let Yang Jian deal with it." Linghe nodded and was used to the behavior of monsoon smoke for a long time, but he still reminded: "that little group......" That little lump of tobacco sticks to the wind and smoke in the season. It''s sleeping now, and then it''s thrown on the bed by monsoon smoke. If you can''t see it when you wake up, how can you be noisy. Monsoon flue: "take Gran and wheezer to it, just look at it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling he suddenly sympathizes with the poor little group. At the beginning, he was scared to shiver by a sky dog. Now there is another wolf king, Glen Ling he could almost imagine that when he woke up, not only could he not see the "mother" he was thinking about, but he could see the expression of two ferocious night wolves. It was almost the same with the explanation of monsoon smoke. He packed up some necessities, took out a one handed sword, and stepped on his shins. He flew straight to the sky in front of Meng Fusheng and Ling He, and disappeared with a whimper. Meng Fusheng''s chin fell to the ground on the spot when he saw the flying of the imperial sword for the first time. He shook his hands and pointed to the direction where the monsoon smoke left. He was stunned for a long time and didn''t hold a word. "Brother, you need to calm down." Ling he patted Meng Fusheng on the shoulder. Meng Fusheng thinks He really can''t calm down! Monsoon smoke is flying in the sky of Xiaoyao valley with flying swords. It''s so high that she can easily see the scenery of Xiaoyao valley. It has to be said that although Xiaoyao Valley is a valley, its area is huge. The area divided by three forces is only a small part of Xiaoyao Valley, and more deserted cities are still located in it All over the valley. But The monsoon smoke flew for a while, but I can''t see the trace of the giant Shenbing here, and I don''t know where the giant Shenbing is. The free forest is located in the depth of Xiaoyao Valley, and the area near the free forest is a muddy swamp. There is no city nearby. The swamp is like an obvious dividing line, which completely separates the habitable area in the free valley from the free forest. The monsoon smoke flew for half a day, and then it flew over the swamp area. In front of her, there was a boundless dense forest. The trees in the forest were very dense, and the height was far higher than the ordinary trees, and looked green from afar. ¡­¡­ [irresponsible theater] a North: do you forget an important person? Little lunatic:?? Some North: I have a running fire here. Did you drop it. Little Madman: North: ah, someone See old lover, don''t remember poor little Liuhuo. Little Madman: I''m not stable yet! Now bring the little fire, and he will follow me to suffer! North: Oh Little Madman: what old lover do you want to talk about! Some North: ha ha Chapter 850 The monsoon smoke flew to the edge of the free forest along the swamp, and then slowly dropped, the free forest appeared in front of her. Through the dense forest, the monsoon smoke can be seen from the free forest. The dense vegetation covers every inch of the land in the free forest. The towering trees live next to each other, and the slender vines fall from the branches with green leaves. But a little closer, the monsoon smoke will feel a breath of aura, her heart suddenly a joy. The spirit in the forest is very rich! All things in heaven and earth have spirituality. The more against the land of stepping, the less the spirit is eroded by the dirty air, and the better the preserved spirit is. This free forest and Xiaoyao valley have existed for a long time. For thousands of years, after the disappearance of the ancient Mi people, it has been vacant for a long time. It is known that the red blood brigade and other people fled here. However, no matter in the past or now, there are few people in the free forest. In addition to the tight control of the star picking tower and the Yanluo hall, it is also because of its own danger, which makes ordinary people I dare not walk easily. Under the monsoon smoke, I take a deep breath. In my breath, I can feel the spirit flowing into my body and nourish her inner elixir. This unexpected joy makes monsoon smoke more comfortable for free forest. She immediately walked into free forest. When you really step into the free forest, a sense of coolness spreads all over your body in an instant. It''s an indescribable feeling. It''s like a cool wind blowing on your face, but there''s no wind shadow passing through. Overhead is the green shade supported by the branches and leaves, which covers the hot sun and sunshine. At noon, the free forest is a little dim. The monsoon smoke slows down her pace and feels the spirit flowing into her body. Her inner elixir seems to feel the abundance of the spirit here and absorb the pure power automatically. Without any cultivation, everything is naturally formed. It seems that we are already doing boring cultivation in our daily life when we breathe, move forward and raise our hands and throw our feet. This feeling, monsoon smoke has never been. "This is really a treasure land of geomancy." The monsoon smoke touched his chin excitedly. The aura here is very strong. Just stay here and do nothing. The absorption of aura is more than twice as fast as that when you practice outside. If you practice quietly, the effect is immeasurable. Monsoon smoke down the bottom of my heart, decided to take a good look at how many mysteries there are in the forest. At the edge of the free forest, most of them are ordinary vegetation, but the volume of these things far exceeds the outside world, and the more you go to the inside of the free forest, everything in front of you is a different look. Under the thick trunk, the flowers of life quietly bloom in the green grass. This kind of flower of life is the best medicine for refining and curing danyao. In the last life, monsoon smoke was only seen in the ancient books left by Shifu and Shizu. I heard that there was a flower of life at that time, and it was auctioned by auction. The price was even more amazing. Unfortunately, monsoon smoke was not seen. She did not expect that in the free forest, there would be her own flower of life that she had thought for a long time. Almost without any hesitation, the monsoon smoke rushed to the past directly. A "hot hand destroys the flower", carefully picking the flower of life, and immediately putting it into the space soul jade. Chapter 851 Monsoon here just put the flower of life, a look up, and stunned. Among the green grass in front of her, there are still many rare herbs. Before she walked at will, she was covered by the lush green grass in front of her eyes. Unexpectedly, there are so many herbs hidden under the green grass! This time, the monsoon smoke is really happy. The most important thing in alchemy is the quality of medicinal materials. In this place with strong aura, the medicinal materials grown are also the most precious. What''s more surprising is that there seem to be many precious medicinal materials growing in this place. And those medicinal materials, just like wild vegetables in the field, are dense Many are dazzling. This is to send!! All the herbs she sees now are needed for making high-level pills. It''s hard to get one in common. Even when monsoon smoke was at Jijia and had wolf smoke regiment, it failed to find all of them. At this time, it suddenly jumped out so much! If you take these herbs back, she will surely be able to make a god level pill of the flesh and bones of the living dead! The eyes of monsoon smoke are shining, but she fell in love with this geomancy treasure land in an instant. Don''t say a star picking tower, even if it is to be the enemy of the world, this place, she will be determined! On the one hand, the monsoon smoke is thinking about the beauty, and on the other hand, it cleans up all the herbs it can see. Yanluo hall and star picking tower have been controlling the free forest for quite a long time, but this is cheap, but it''s still picked up by monsoon smoke. It''s not that the two forces are so careless, but These rare herbs and monsoon smoke have never been recorded in the world. Obviously, people don''t know how precious these things are here. Monsoon smoke picked up a big bargain, swept down a string, and it was dark. When she stood up with the sweat on her forehead, most of the day passed. After the sun went down, the temperature in the forest suddenly dropped a lot, and it was dark within the period. The monsoon smoke condenses the real Qi in the eyes, which is in the darkness. You can also see the plants and trees in front of you. But She looked down at a pair of claws full of soil, and couldn''t help laughing. "Well, this place can''t run anyway. I''ll continue next time." She said that she wiped her hands with a handkerchief. She was so big that it would be impossible if she wanted to clean her hands at one time without a year or two. After staying for more than half a day, monsoon smoke wanted to continue to walk towards the deep forest at night. Before long, she could vaguely see the continuous fire light in the forest not far ahead. Vaguely, she could hear the fierce fighting. Someone? In the Xiaoyao Valley, the forces that can enter the free forest are Yanluo hall except the star picking tower. As soon as the monsoon smoke eyebrow peak is selected, the black and white clear big eyes roll around, immediately towards the source of the fire. In a dense forest, two teams of people and horses are fighting fiercely. The flame on the torch is wildly swaying with the movement of figures, just like the light and shadow, scattered on the shadows around. The monsoon smoke took advantage of the night and jumped onto a big tree beside the battlefield. The cat, with its body, squinted at the chaos below. Chapter 852 This is a fierce fight. Dozens of people in black are fighting with dozens of people wearing bronze masks. Monsoon smoke recognized the costumes of those people in black, just like those who followed Gong Zhengyu to the city of Fuguang before. Obviously, those people in black should be the people and horses in the star picking tower, and the ghost people in a group with the people in the star picking tower, without much thought, must be Yanluo hall. What makes monsoon smoke feel strange is that the number of people in Yanluo hall is obviously larger than that in Xianxing hall. However, as far as she can see, Yanluo hall, which has more people, is in a passive situation of being beaten and forced to retreat by the people in Xianxing hall. The discovery of monsoon smoke was naturally discovered by the people of Yanluo hall in the battlefield. "Don''t go too far in the star picking tower. We killed the spirit rhinoceros. What do you want to fight for it?" The leader of the ghost face man, aware of the bad situation, immediately opened the distance between him and his opponent and shouted in a cold voice. But In the face of each other''s accusations, people in the Star Tower find it extremely ridiculous. "What if you killed it? What place do you think this happy valley is? You should tell us to come first and then. Don''t you forget whose fist is hard to listen to. How about the rhinoceros that you killed? Now we see that if you have the ability, you can take it away from our eyes. If you don''t have the ability, you can just get out of here and save your life. " A man in the star picking tower raised his chin slightly and looked at each other rather disdainfully, apparently ignoring each other''s reprimand. How can ghost face people not know about the star picking tower? In Xiaoyao Valley, there are no rules at all. Whoever has strong strength is the rule. As far as the strength of Yanluo hall and Zhuixing tower is concerned, they have more people entering the free forest than Zhuixing tower. If they change sides, they won''t worry about the seizing of Zhuixing tower at all, but The bad is that they have just experienced a deadly fight. In the center of the two sides, next to a fallen tree, lies a white figure. It''s a creature with white body, like a steed. But on the top of the creature''s head, there is a sharp angle with thread shape. It''s full of wounds, and the blood from the wounds is white There is a huge blood and flesh fuzzy crack in its abdomen. You can see the damaged internal organs vaguely. It is not completely dead, but it is dying to fall on the ground. A pair of weak squinting eyes are covered with a pure ice blue. In despair, looking at the two people, fighting for their own belonging. Rhinoceros is a rare beast that only existed in ancient times. It is said that the blood of rhinoceros can nourish the lives of all living creatures, make withered flowers bloom again, and resolve all the deadly poisons and curses in the world. The rarest one is the heart of rhinoceros. Its heart can not only increase the strength of human beings, but also extend the benefits of the year Longevity, let people have an immortal body. But this kind of creature exists in the hearsay. It has disappeared for nearly ten thousand years in the world. According to the legend, rhinoceros is the symbol of light, the messenger of the God. Its life bears the gift of the God. Killing any rhinoceros will be abandoned by the God and isolated from all the lights in the world. Chapter 853 No one would have thought that the legendary rhinoceros would appear in the former Xiaoyao Valley and the dangerous free forest. This rhinoceros was found by people in Yanluo hall on the way. They spent three months secretly tracking the world and found the chance. They sprinkled colorless and tasteless poison on a grassland where rhinoceros ate regularly. After the rhinoceros was poisoned, they launched an attack. Although the appearance of rhinoceros is similar to that of ordinary horses, its combat effectiveness is not inferior to that of any fierce beast. Even if it was poisoned, it still earned six days with the people of Yanluo hall, and finally it was defeated by the poison and siege. For this reason, the people of Yanluo hall also paid a heavy price. More than 70 people died and more than 10 people survived. Most of them were seriously injured. But at this time, they met the star picking tower who just entered the free forest. There are only more than 40 people on this trip, but even so, it is very difficult for the remaining 60 wounded in Yanluo hall to resist the attack of the other side. When the two sides were in a stalemate, the sight of monsoon smoke had been attracted by the rhinoceros, which was on the verge of death. However, this sight really made monsoon smoke stunned. This rhinoceros It''s the so-called unicorn in her previous life! Monsoon smoke doesn''t know the hearsay of rhinoceros in the world, but she knows that in the past life, her master once mentioned a few words about this kind of creature with a very good nature. It can be said that unicorn is a gift from heaven. It represents all the good things in the world and represents light and goodness. Don''t say anything about it. No matter how fierce monsters and demons are, they will never hurt a unicorn. This is the first time that monsoon smoke has seen rhinoceros. She is not sure whether this thing is really a creature with unicorn. But Just in the shock of the monsoon smoke, the rhinoceros with weak breath seems to feel something. The ice blue eyes suddenly look at the branches hidden by the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke eyes in an instant on the pair of pure to shame eyes. There is no trace of impurity and no resentment. They are killed and contested by the people of Yanluo hall and Zhuxing tower. This pure and kind creature has no resentment. It just lies there peacefully and painfully, as if waiting for death. Somehow, the monsoon smoke was shocked by the sadness in the eyes of rhinoceros. There was even a strange thought in her mind. The sorrow in the eyes of rhinoceros is not from their dying life, but from the star picking tower and Yanluo hall. How could it grieve for its enemies?? Monsoon smoke thinks that he must be crazy. No matter how kind a creature is in the world, he will not pity his murderer when he dies. Monsoon smoke was intended to hide in the theatre, but now, for some reason, she couldn''t bear to see the death of the rhinoceros. If such a pure and good creature is killed by those two bastards in the star picking tower and Yanluo hall, she will not forgive her for standing by! Monsoon smoke''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes ignored the two people and horses in the focus and battle. Then she took a deep breath and came down from the tree quietly. By hiding in the dark, she quietly touched the rhinoceros. Chapter 854 The people in Yanluo hall are fully on guard against the next attack of the star picking tower. They have not found a furtive figure that has touched the rhinoceros. Monsoon smoke cat body, rushed to the rhinoceros behind, this close, let her more clearly see the rhinoceros on the body of the tragic wounds. The scars tore its holy fur. The silver blood slowly flowed down from the wound and fell on the grass beside it. All the vegetation stained with rhinoceros blood was covered with a light halo. Rhinoceros also noticed the human''s proximity, but it just looked up at the monsoon smoke with difficulty. There was no fear in those ice blue eyes, which was heartbreaking peacefully. "Don''t worry." Monsoon smoke reached out and touched the fur of rhinoceros, trying to pacify it, but just touching the body of rhinoceros, she felt a strong aura, and was frantically pouring into her inner alchemy. That kind of aura is almost rampant. It makes the monsoon smoke almost surpass and wants to indulge in it. But However, the monsoon smoke bit the tip of the tongue, forcing her to keep rational from the frenzied aura. She quickly took the elixir out of the space spirit jade, and sent several of them to the rhinoceros'' mouth. Rhinoceros seems to have noticed that the monsoon smoke is trying to save it. Without any resistance and hesitation, it opens its mouth and automatically uses its tongue to draw the pill in the palm of the monsoon smoke into its mouth. This move of rhinoceros makes its saliva stick to the palm of monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke only feels warm in the palm, but also a wave of aura. Monsoon smoke wants to cry, she feels distressed for the first time because of too much Reiki. For her immortal who is always pursuing higher spirit, spirit is her greatest treasure. Now She just can''t indulge in it. She must deal with the injury of rhinoceros quickly. She knows why the star picking tower and Yanluo hall are going to rob the rhinoceros even if they fight hard. This creature is just a magic medicine for moving people. Whoever steals it is no different from robbing a pair of magic elixirs. The monsoon smoke forces itself to ignore the aura and sprinkles a series of powder on the wound of rhinoceros. Fortunately, those powders also have a certain effect on rhinoceros. Soon, the wounds of rhinoceros bleeding began to heal quietly, and the pink new meat covered its original wounds. At this time, the monsoon smoke was released. She took out all the pills and powders she had saved her life. At the same time, she carefully polished the medicine for the rhinoceros, and observed the situation at the star picking tower and the Yanluo hall. Fortunately, the visibility of the forest at night was very low, and the two people and horses had been determined that the rhinoceros could not escape any longer, so at this moment, their minds were all focused on killing each other. No one would look at the rhinoceros more. The spirit rhinoceros lies on the ground cleverly, letting the monsoon smoke fiddle with it, without making any sound. A man and a beast, so blatantly by the shelter of the dark, secretly busy up. And all this, pick Star Tower and Yan Luo hall but don''t know. There are many wounds on rhinoceros, but the most deadly one is the abdomen. It''s to use pills. I''m afraid it''s OK for a while. Chapter 855 There are many wounds on rhinoceros, but the most deadly one is the abdomen. It''s to use pills. I''m afraid it''s OK for a while. The monsoon smoke can only simply bandage the abdominal wound of the rhinoceros, scan the Yanluo hall and the star picking tower which are fighting again, and carefully stick them to the rhinoceros''s ear and say: "can you stand up?" Monsoon smoke is not sure if rhinoceros can understand their own meaning. But when the voice of the monsoon smoke fell to the ground, the rhinoceros suddenly nodded. A joy in the heart of monsoon smoke. As expected, it''s a high-level spirit beast. It''s extraordinary. Think how many pills and experiences she spent, just to start the wisdom of Bai Zeyang, but once the spirit rhinoceros is through. Is this the legendary racial talent? The monsoon smoke pushed away a little, holding the rhinoceros with both hands. The rhinoceros tried to stand up. Although it was still weak, it got up from the ground and slowly stood up with the support of the monsoon smoke. Looking at the rhinoceros standing up, the monsoon smoke relieved, and then raised his chin in the opposite direction of the battlefield. Rhinoceros obviously understood the thoughts of monsoon smoke and nodded slightly. When the monsoon smoke thought about taking the rhinoceros to go first, the rhinoceros suddenly lowered his head and directly carried the seasonal wind smoke to his back. Then, without any hesitation, he started his powerful hoof and ran towards the deep forest. This run of rhinoceros made the monsoon smoke slightly open her eyes, because she noticed that on the way, the four hooves of rhinoceros didn''t step on the ground at all, but flew away from the ground a foot away! In this way, there is no sound at all. In the dark, the rhinoceros, carrying the monsoon smoke, ran all the way and left the right and wrong place in an instant. On the other side, Yanluo hall and qiexing building are also big to the end. The people of qiexing building are splicing their own physical strength advantages, and they can directly fight the wounded of Yanluo hall without any fighting back power. The people in Yanluo hall, knowing that they can''t go back to the sky, can''t fight any more, and can''t change the result. They will only let their personnel on this side reduce their losses, so they choose to retreat temporarily. Looking at all the people in Yanluo Hall who fled, dozens of people in the star picking tower all showed a satisfied smile. "Captain, Yanluo hall is just like this. I usually see how arrogant they are. Today, they are in our hands. They are not beaten to the bottom." A man in black spoke triumphantly. The first man in black raised his chin slightly, glanced at his proud subordinates and said calmly. "This time, we picked up a bargain. The other side of Yanluo hall was injured. It''s so easy to win. We need to take the rhinoceros from the forest as soon as possible and give it to the building owner. We don''t need to give the time to return the horse to Yanluo hall." "This time I can pick up a rhinoceros. If the landlord knows it, he will be very happy." The man said. The leader in black nodded, "rhinoceros is really rare. We have been in Xiaoyao Valley for so many years, and we have been in and out of the free forest many times, but we have never found the existence of rhinoceros. As long as we take the rhinoceros back, we have made great contributions." All the people in the star tower are happy. "Go and carry the rhinoceros back." "Yes!" At the command of the leader, the others in the star picking tower immediately held the torch and walked towards the direction of the rhinoceros. But The rhinoceros, which was supposed to lie on the ground, disappeared without trace, leaving only a silvery white bloodstain. Chapter 856 Taking advantage of the night, rhinoceros escaped into the deep forest with monsoon smoke. After being far away from the sensing range of star picking tower and Yanluo hall, the pace of rhinoceros slowly fell down, but it did not stop. The monsoon smoke consciously jumped off the rhinoceros'' back, and the rhinoceros turned to signal that the monsoon smoke kept up with itself. After walking through the dense jungle, I don''t know how long, one man and one beast came to a lake hidden in the forest. In the night, the calm lake is like a mirror, falling in the dense forest, the moonlight is scattered, reflecting the shadow of the moon on the lake. The monsoon smoke looked at the lake in front of him in surprise, and a pure aura filled the calm lake. Rhinoceros came to the lake and drank the water. Monsoon smoke was surprised to find that the wound on the rhinoceros was healing rapidly. The bandages originally bound to its abdomen were scattered, and the bloody mouth there was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Does the lake have therapeutic effect? As the monsoon smoke ponders the effect of the lake water, a late wind blows by, and there is a rustling sound in the surrounding trees, accompanied by the sound of the shadow, like the sound of Fengling being blown out from all around. In the dark forest, green light balls with big palms come out one by one. Following the wind, light green light balls roll down from the trees one by one. It''s monsoon smoke that makes it clear. Those light balls are just small creatures with big palms, short bodies under a round rolling head, not to mention how cute they are. They are all green Color, groups gathered in the lake, squatting small body, drinking water in the lake. "Lulu?" A clumsy little green chubby ran past the foot of the monsoon smoke. One was accidentally blocked by the foot of the monsoon smoke. The little body rolled around the ground, and the round head was dizzy. Aware of what he seems to have hit, lvxiaopang raises his head and suddenly sees the incomparable "huge" monsoon smoke. The round body shakes violently, and a string of "lululu" comes out of his mouth and runs to the lake in a panic. He huddles among a group of companions, looks at the seasonal wind smoke, squats down again and starts drinking water. This magical scene makes the monsoon smoke feel wonderful. She had never seen such a magical creature. The wounds on the rhinoceros healed a little bit. Many little green fat people climbed onto its back, lolling and drinking water, and lying on all fours. The rhinoceros turned around and walked towards the direction of monsoon smoke. An ethereal, sexless voice suddenly rings in the heart of the monsoon smoke. Thank you, good creature. ] the monsoon smoke was a little stupefied, the rhinoceros didn''t open its mouth, and the sound came from her heart. "Are you talking?" Asked the monsoon smoke subconsciously. The rhinoceros nodded slightly. Monsoon smoke raised his hand and brushed his forehead, with a slightly subtle expression, "I''ve heard about your ethnic group, and I know for the first time You can talk. " It''s amazing. Once again, the sound of rhinoceros echoes in the heart of monsoon smoke. This is not speaking, but an idea. Only a pure soul can sense the idea we convey. ] Chapter 857 Rhinoceros is the emissary of gods. It has the purest soul in the world. There are few people who can see rhinoceros, and only those who have been recognized by rhinoceros can flow with rhinoceros. In the eyes of more people, rhinoceros is just a "magic drug" that can make them immortal. Monsoon smoke subconsciously touched her nose, which was called pure soul by rhinoceros. She was really a little guilty. "You''ve been living here?" Rhinoceros nodded, this is the pure land left by the gods, guarding the fragile creatures. ] rhinoceros turns its head slightly and looks at the little green fat people lying on its back. They are the stars of this forest. ] monsoon smoke always feels that the creatures they meet in the free forest are different from what Meng Fusheng said before. "Well, there are already human steps here. You''d better be careful." Monsoon smoke adjusted her mind and opened her mouth. Although she was determined to get free forest, her goal was medicine and jade. It was also for the aura of this area. For the creatures here, she adhered to a non-interference mentality. However, the Star Tower and Yanluo hall were not so good at talking. This time, if it wasn''t for her chance encounter, it was estimated that this simple rhinoceros would be carried back to the skin and cramped by them. As if feeling the worry in the heart of the monsoon smoke, the rhinoceros slowly said: [from the moment they entered the free forest, I knew their arrival ] rhinoceros is the guardian of this free forest. It has been living with the spirits and creatures here for tens of thousands of years. It has known all the plants and trees here. At the moment when Yanluo hall and Zhuxing tower first stepped into the free forest, the spirits in the forest told the rhinoceros their arrival. At the beginning, the group of humans were just digging herbs and minerals in the forest. The spirits watched their every move in the dark and told the rhinoceros one by one. The rhinoceros realized that they didn''t hurt the creatures here, so they didn''t act. But But things are more and more beyond its imagination. Those humans are no longer satisfied with herbs and minerals. They start to move closer to the depths of the free forest, and start to hunt some precious creatures living in the free forest. After listening to the words of rhinoceros, I just feel that This rhinoceros is afraid to be isolated from the world for too long. It has a good nature. How can it know the inferior nature of human beings. Once you know how precious the creatures in the forest are, the star picking tower and Yanluo hall will not miss such an opportunity. It is inevitable to kill them. [the creatures here are far away from everything in the world. I just want to protect them and continue to be comfortable. ]There are many helplessness in the sound of rhinoceros. Its kind soul makes it impossible for it to understand why there are creatures in this world who take the initiative to hurt other creatures. "People are always looking forward to being stronger. Any element that can make them stronger will make them do immeasurable things. If you really want to protect these creatures, you can either drive those people out or take these little guys to hide where people can''t find them." According to the pertinent suggestion of monsoon smoke, although she doesn''t know the strength of rhinoceros, she can''t play with those crafty humans simply because of its nature. Chapter 858 Rhinoceros is in deep thought. Maybe in its cognition, there is no such killing among all things. But at present, its encounter breaks its insistence. Looking at the haunted appearance of rhinoceros, monsoon smoke didn''t plan to say anything more, but focused on the lake in front of her. When she came to the lake, a group of green chubby people gave her a passage. Monsoon smoke bent down, reached into the pool, and a chill came from the fingertips. What surprised monsoon smoke was that the lake water was full of water There is a strong aura hidden. Without any refining, the aura flows into her inner elixir and quickly repairs those cracks. The eyes of monsoon smoke suddenly stare! The healing effect of the lake water is unheard of by her. It can not only cure the wounds of rhinoceros, but also repair her internal elixir?? This discovery really surprised the monsoon smoke. It''s estimated that there won''t be much. If she can soak in the lake for a few days, Nathan will be completely restored! Thinking of this, the monsoon smoke could not help but get excited, but she did not act directly, but stood up and looked at the rhinoceros that was still troubled. The cultivators respect all creatures. This lake obviously belongs to the creatures in the forest. If they want to jump into the lake, don''t they want to let these creatures drink their own "bath water"? Monsoon smoke Eye Bead son a turn, the heart suddenly ascended an idea. "Maybe I can help you." The opening of monsoon smoke. Rhinoceros slightly tilted his head and looked at the monsoon smoke doubtfully. "I know you don''t like fighting, but if you want to protect the creatures here, you must expel the invaders. I can help you expel them." Wind smoke Dayi Ling ran looked at the rhinoceros beast way. And her words, also happened to nip the place that rhinoceros worried about. [if you can help us expel those people, all the creatures here will thank you. ] the monsoon smoke said with a smile: "I don''t need to thank you. I do it for my own reason. I need the lake water." There''s trouble in the eyes of rhinoceros. [sorry, the lake is the lifeblood of this forest, and it''s a gift from the gods. I can''t answer your request. ] "you misunderstood that I didn''t mean to take away the lake, but You only need to allow me to soak in it for a few days. " The monsoon smoke said with a smile. There is no problem at all. ]The rhinoceros agreed to come down. "Don''t worry, then. I''ll get things sorted out as soon as possible." Monsoon smoke laughs very happily. As long as she can repair endosulfan, all problems are no longer problems. And the most important thing is that monsoon smoke itself is also very disgusted with the practice of killing Zilin in the star picking tower and Yanluo hall. If it can cooperate with rhinoceros, there will be benefits without any harm. Moreover, rhinoceros can sense a person''s thoughts. If there is any bad idea hidden in monsoon smoke, rhinoceros can find it. It''s better to talk frankly now. Through the monsoon smoke to save themselves, and also agreed to their own requirements, rhinoceros generous let the monsoon smoke can first use the lake water. Of course, monsoon smoke will not refuse such good things. So In the middle of the night, in the lake surrounded by the stars and spirits, a slender figure swims freely in the lake, rippling on the calm lake. Chapter 859 The lake in the free forest, called moonlight lake, is the only water source in the free forest. The monsoon smoke has been swimming in the lake for a whole day, and sometimes the creatures in the free forest come to drink. In addition to last night''s Mini Xingling lvxiaopang, monsoon smoke also saw other creatures in the free forest, including some large and murderous beasts. They are very aggressive, which is also one of the dangers of the previous rumors in the free valley. It''s just When the ferocious beasts set foot on the Moon Lake, they became very quiet. They were surrounded by some small animals drinking water, and they did not launch any attacks. This makes monsoon smoke feel amazing. Lying on the edge of the lake, rhinoceros, looking at the creatures coming and going around the lake, slightly raised his head, as if feeling the doubts of the monsoon smoke, it patiently answered. [nature has its rules. Moonlight lake is the only water source in the free forest. No matter what kind of life depends on it. In the free forest, this is the only place where fighting is forbidden. ] this is the law of free forest, which exists in the mind of every living creature that depends on free forest. Everywhere in the free forest, fierce beasts can hunt freely. As long as they don''t cause excessive killing, nothing will stop them from hunting for survival. But by the moonlight lake, all this must be changed. Monsoon smoke swam to the lake, wet arm lying on the lake shore, two legs in the water arbitrary swing. "It''s really amazing here. I''ve never seen such a place with such a strong aura." This is the paradise of the immortal cultivators. If any immortal cultivator can find such a geomancy treasure land, he is afraid that he will be crazy about it. The cultivation in the free forest will reduce their time, and the spirit here is more pure, and more effective for the promotion of the true spirit. [aura? ]Rhinoceros slightly crooked head, obviously do not understand the meaning of this word monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke smiled and said nothing more. Suddenly, birds and animals in the forest soared, making the originally harmonious and quiet moonlight lake a little weird. The animals drinking water on the bank suddenly stopped drinking water and looked in the same direction. The monsoon smoke also followed and saw the past. In a dense forest, she saw a dark figure. A disgusting stench came gradually from that direction. The rhinoceros suddenly stood up and walked in the direction of the shadow. A tall figure slowly came out of the forest, but its appearance made all the animals on the edge of moonlight Lake panic. It was a dark, invisible creature. It seemed to be covered with a thick coat of fur, and there was a thick black liquid mixed with it. As it moved, the disgusting liquid dropped on it On the grass at its feet. However, the grass that has been contaminated will wither in an instant, and a cloud of smoke will appear. The monster walked out of the forest, as if it wanted to be near the Moon Lake, but the rhinoceros blocked its way. [it doesn''t belong to you. ]The sound of the spirit rhinoceros was full of warnings, and it also slightly lowered its head, revealing the sharp corner of its head. The black monster is blocked by rhinoceros, and dare not step forward, but under the thick and dirty fur, a pair of green eyes look straight at the monsoon smoke lying on the lake. Chapter 860 "Whoo!" The low voice suddenly sounded from the monster''s mouth. The green eyes were staring at the monsoon smoke. Its roar seemed to be emitting the monsoon smoke, or arguing with the rhinoceros. The rhinoceros shook its head at it. This is my friend. ] the monster was stunned for a moment, and his eyes swept back and forth on the rhinoceros and the monsoon smoke. At last, he struggled in place for a while, but he still silently returned to the forest. "What is that?" Monsoon smoke looked at the retreating monster, leaving a series of withered yellow on the crisp grass, extending along the direction of the monster''s departure. When the rhinoceros came back, the animals beside the lake relaxed and continued to drink. It''s mi. ] "name?" The monsoon smoke was puzzled. She found that the creatures in the forest were full of unknown. At least she saw many animals today, which she had never heard of. It was originally one of the guardians of the free forest, but because of a killing, it gave up its pure soul and was tainted with evil spirit. ]The voice of rhinoceros is full of helplessness. Xu Shimi''s appearance reminds rhinoceros of the past. He slowly tells some stories about free forest to monsoon smoke. At the beginning, there were three guardians in the free forest, the spirit rhinoceros and the MI. In addition to the two, there was another guardian. Long ago, the Xiaoyao Valley just appeared. At that time, it was desolate and no one would step on it. The free forest had appeared before that time. At that time, the three guardians were firm The guardian of this paradise. Until a long time ago, the emergence of a race disturbed the purity of Xiaoyao Valley and free forest. At first, that race just borrowed money in the Xiaoyao Valley, which is not related to the free forest. The creatures in the free forest never leave the shelter of this forest. Until, in that race, a young child lost his way and went into the free forest by mistake. At that time, the creatures in the free forest had never been in contact with the outside world. Their hearts were full of goodness. They saved the lost child in the forest, and took the injured child to moonlight Lake, healed the child''s wounds. After the child''s wounds were cured, they were sent out Zizilin. However The peace of Zilin was disturbed at that moment. The race knew from the children that there was moonlight Lake in the forest, which can cure all injuries. So their hearts rose greedy and wanted to take moonlight Lake as their own. They began to declare war on zizilin. The three rhinoceros, as guardians, lead the free forest creatures to fight with each other. This war completely subverted everything. [that race created a powerful giant magic soldier. We were killed and wounded countless times. Another Guardian died on the battlefield. At that time, MI was also infected by the evil spirit''s dirty air and began to kill bloody people ]The words of rhinoceros are full of helplessness and regret. And its words, but let monsoon smoke fierce surprise. If she had not guessed wrong, the race that attacked the forest at the beginning should have been the ancient Mi people who created the giant magic soldiers. For the sudden disappearance of the MI people, it is a huge mystery in itself. Now, the monsoon smoke knows that there was a blood war thousands of years ago from the mouth of the rhinoceros. Chapter 861 The strong hatred of Mi''s companion after his death made him accept the power of the evil god. From then on, MI was slaughtered and finally destroyed. MI was occupied by the power of the evil god. All the evil and filth in the world would be summoned by the evil god to rush into his body, causing its situation to get worse and worse. The black mucus on his body came from Dark evil. [moonlight lake can purify everything, but it can''t purify the evil spirit on the body. If it is close to moonlight lake, it will make the lake completely polluted. ]The spirit rhinoceros is also in a very painful mood when he stops his closest friend. However, it is the last guardian left in the free forest, and it must protect all the creatures here. It''s not just the vegetation, as long as it''s contaminated by the evil spirit on the body, it will lead to terrible things. The pure soul will die because it can''t bear the evil, and the dirty soul will become more crazy by the evil spirit. Although MI is still in the free forest, it has rarely appeared. Today''s appearance may feel that the rhinoceros was injured yesterday, and then it will appear rashly. Although the rhinoceros is grieving and its companion''s degeneration, it can only be expelled mercilessly. The greed of the MI people has left a scar on the free forest, which has lasted for thousands of years and has never disappeared. Monsoon smoke can''t help feeling that no matter what kind of race, once infected with greed, it will lead to tragedy. But this greed is so irresistible. There are thousands of creatures in the world. How many of them can be as pure as rhinoceros? I swam in the moonlight lake for a while, watching the sky getting late, and the monsoon smoke came out of the lake. "I will deal with the outside affairs as soon as possible. During this period, you should be careful yourself." Monsoon smoke has been settled. Next, we need to level the star picking tower and Yanluo hall, so that we can not only keep the forest safe, but also let ourselves continue to repair the inner alchemy. Rhinoceros intended to send monsoon smoke out of the forest, but was rejected by monsoon smoke. No one knows whether the people in the star picking tower and Yanluo hall have left the forest. Monsoon smoke took out the heavy sword directly, flying with the imperial sword, almost quickly flew out of the free forest, but just when monsoon smoke flew out of the free forest, she suddenly felt a strange sight fall behind her, she suddenly stopped flying, suspended in the mid air, followed that feeling to see the past. At the entrance of Zilin, she saw a pair of green eyes, full of hostility and vigilance. Is it Mi? Mi seems to have noticed the monsoon smoke, but in a flash, its dark figure once again disappeared into the dark forest. The monsoon smoke returns to God and flies towards the direction of the city of Fuguang. Although we didn''t find the jade to make Taiji jade this time, we found a more precious Moon Lake. In general, we made a fortune. But here is still satisfied with the monsoon smoke of this free forest trip, but I didn''t expect that the floating light city at this moment has been in an unprecedented dilemma. Under the shadow of night, the fire on the wall of the floating light city swayed. Meng Fusheng, with a dignified face, stood on the wall side by side with Ling He. In front of them, outside the wall of the floating light city, there were giants who were more than three meters tall, bared and full of muscles Chapter 862 Outside the floating city, the dense black shadow stirred like the dark tide gradually engulfed the whole city. The city gate was locked. Hundreds of big men in the floating city led by poison king and strong man were blocking the shaking gate. Outside the city gate, a series of heavy percussion sounds hit everyone''s eardrum, which sounds like hitting in their hearts. At this moment, everyone''s face became extremely dignified. Just half a day ago, the team of star picking tower suddenly appeared outside the city gate of Fuguang city. The red blood brigade members guarding the city gate saw the appearance of the group from afar, and immediately reported the news to Meng Fusheng. Meng Fusheng realized something was wrong and immediately let his men close the gate. As he guessed in his heart, the Star Tower attacked the city of Fuguang. On the wall, Meng Fusheng''s face almost drips out of the water. His brow is tight and his eyes are fixed on the huge monsters surrounding the city. "What are those things?" Ling he stood on the wall and looked at the huge monsters. They were obviously similar to human beings, but their size and skin were weird. In the bulging muscles, there is a dark purple skin. There is no sense in those ferocious faces, more like a group of beasts who only know how to kill. Meng Fusheng frowned and said, "strong soldier, it''s a group of killing weapons made by Gong Qiang, the Lord of the Star Tower, using his alchemy." "What?" Linghe is not surprised. Alchemical creatures? Meng Fusheng''s face is very ugly. He never thought that the star picking tower would suddenly attack the city of Fuguang. "Gong Qiang''s most frightening thing is not his strength, but his alchemy. He can transform ordinary people''s Alchemy into monsters with infinite power. Now those outside the city are one of the monsters he made - strong soldiers. This kind of thing has no pain at all..." Meng Fusheng had never dared to tear his face with Gong Qiang before. He was afraid of the alchemy monsters in the star picking tower. He had seen with his own eyes that those strong people who did not obey Gong Qiang''s discipline were torn to pieces by those monsters. "As long as Gong Qiang wants to, he can create countless such monsters. All those who disobey him will either be killed by him or become the victims of his alchemy. Those victims will fall into the puppets of his hands and still be at his mercy. It''s a nightmare to fight such a group of monsters. Even the fierce demon clan is not the opponent of these monsters. " Linghe is slightly shocked. Although I heard some rumors about Gong Qiang before, but However, he did not expect that Gong Qiang''s Alchemy could really transform the living into the appearance of no one but a ghost. Zuo Nuo, who was standing on the wall with a slight white face, looked down at the distorted soldiers climbing to rush to the wall, and his eyes fell on their dark purple skin. He subconsciously picked up the bow and arrow on one side, pulled open the bowstring, and shot an arrow at the strong soldiers. However When the sharp arrows hit the flesh and skin of the strong soldiers, they hit the hard stones, leaving a shallow scratch on the dark purple skin, even without blood. Chapter 863 Although Zuo Nuo is not a Bowman, his strength as a swordsman is not small. If he shot an arrow at such a close distance, ordinary people would have been penetrated. "Useless. Ordinary weapons can''t hurt these monsters at all." Meng Fusheng gave a wry smile. "What do they really want to do? It''s been surrounded for half a day, but it doesn''t look like a real attack. " Linghe''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. With the fighting power of these strong soldiers, if they want to break through the gate of Fuguang City, it won''t take much time. However, within half a day, they just surround the city. They have no intention of retreating or attacking it. It''s more like They are under constant pressure. Meng Fusheng shook his head, his eyes slightly raised, looking at the long figure after thousands of strong soldiers. In the dark, a handsome man is sitting on a rocking chair, lazily enjoying the scene of the siege of Fuguang city in the evening wind. A man in black, standing beside the man, saw the situation in front of him and looked at the man sitting in the rocking chair. "Three Little Lord, why don''t you launch an attack?" Sitting on the rocking chair is the three little masters of the star picking tower, Gong Huiyu. Gong Huiyu raised his eyes slightly. His lazy eyes swept over the puzzled man in black. He suddenly smiled at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t give any response yet. He held the whip''s hand but suddenly raised it. Just listen to the snap of a crisp sound, that whip knot solid lashing in the face of the man in black, instantly left a blood mark on his face. "What do I want to do, with you to teach me?" The man in black who was whipped dare not be disrespectful. He immediately knelt down on one knee and said in fear: "it''s my subordinates who have lost their discretion. Please forgive me." Gong Huiyu squints at the man in black kneeling in front of him. He gently shakes his hand holding the whip. The whip is folded in the palm of his hand. He holds his chin in one hand and looks at the city of floating light like a trapped beast. "The city of Fuguang has been against me for many times. If we kill them at one stroke, it will be too cheap for them. The most fun of hunting is not the result of killing the prey, but the process of hunting." Gong Huiyu''s smile was stronger. He half narrowed his eyes and looked at Meng Fusheng and other people standing on the wall of the city. "You see, how ugly Meng Fusheng''s face is now, it seems that he is going to cry." The shoulder of the man in black shakes slightly, only dare to say: "yes......" Gong Huiyu chuckled, "didn''t the second elder brother say that the person in charge of the city has changed? Like a young girl, have you ever seen such a person on the wall of this city? " the man in black shook his head. Gong Huiyu said: "since she is in power, she should bear the life and death of the city of Fuguang. However, she still dare not show her face until now, just for fear that the rumors are not true. My second brother is so cautious that he is afraid that Meng Fusheng has cheated her. Well... " Gong Huiyu smiled and then stood up from the rocking chair. "I''ve enjoyed their fears. It''s not early. It''s time to go back to rest." After all, Gong Huiyu walked towards the gate of the city. Those strong soldiers surrounded by the city of Fuguang, when they saw the arrival of Gong Zhengyu, were afraid to make way. Linghe and other people standing on the city wall also noticed the emergence of the palace Huiyu, but at this point, they were completely stunned by Linghe. Chapter 864 "Imperial feathering?" Linghe is surprised to see the handsome men under the wall. He can''t believe that Gong Zhengyu is the one who takes people to surround them. How is this possible? When Gong Zhengyu and monsoon smoke met before, they were very tacit to resolve the impending war. Ling he was not a fool. Knowing that Gong Zhengyu intended to do so, he didn''t want to have a conflict with monsoon smoke. But How can it be that one day later, Gong Zhengyu suddenly leads his soldiers to kill him? "Gong Zhengyu, what do you mean?" Linghe frowned, looking down at the man asked. In fact, although they knew Gong Zhengyu''s identity, they still felt that Gong Zhengyu''s nature was not bad in Linghe''s consciousness. At the gate of the city, Gong Huiyu heard Ling He''s question, and suddenly a smile appeared. He raised his head slightly, and a evil spirit flashed past his eyes. "What do you mean? Can''t you see? " Gong Huiyu opened his hand slightly and looked around. "I''m here today to bring people to destroy your floating city." "Gong Xuyu! Don''t be too arrogant! " Meng Fusheng''s face sank immediately when he heard the other party''s arrogant words. "Arrogant?" Gong Huiyu picked up his eyebrows slightly. "I''m arrogant. How can you take me? Anyway, for you, today is the last day of your life. I have been so kind to you for half a day to see the prosperity of the world. Aren''t you going to thank me? People Be grateful. " full of satire, they fell into the ears of Meng Fusheng and others without missing a word. At this moment, they finally realized why the strong soldiers in the star picking tower had not attacked them all the time. All this is just someone''s bad taste. All he wants is to appreciate their struggle and helplessness before they die. somehow, as like as two peas, the Linghu crane always felt that the "feather of the palace" was like a personal change, but the same appearance could never be denied. "Gong Zhengyu, it''s our Miss''s mistake! I didn''t expect you to be so insidious and vicious! " As soon as Zuo Nuo thought of the fact that Gong Zhengyu had been praised by monsoon smoke before, he thought that what he was doing was really disgusting. However Gong Huiyu, who was scolded, was not angry at all. Instead, he burst out laughing. "Yes, Gong Zhengyu has always been so insidious and vicious, but now you know, what can you do?" Gong Huiyu stopped smiling, and his interest in the bottom of his eyes faded at this moment. He glanced at all the people on the city wall, turned around slightly uninteresting, and left a cold words, "kill them all." At the moment when Gong Huiyu''s voice sounded, all the strong soldiers surrounding the city immediately gave out a roar like a wild animal. The strong soldiers outside the city gate began to crash into the city gate, and those under the city wall, using their strong fingers, dug into the hard wall, and climbed towards the city wall little by little! "Damn it! Don''t let them into the city! " Meng Fusheng murmured, and his red blood brigade members immediately took up their arrows at the boulder and smashed them at the strong soldiers who kept climbing up. However, all their attacks did not play any role in the rough and fleshy strong soldiers. The rocks with big heads smashed down severely, but only made the strong soldiers pause for a moment. Chapter 865 Ordinary weapons can''t be used by these alchemy monsters at all. Seeing the strong soldiers getting closer and closer to the top of the wall, everyone''s face is hard to see the extreme. Monsters that can tear walls with their bare hands and have strong defense, how can they defeat them? "Use fire oil!" Linghe, who has experienced hundreds of battles, reacts at the first time. If the weapons can''t hurt these monsters, they will change their methods! Zuo Nuo and others immediately understood Linghe''s meaning. A group of people jumped down the wall and brought up a bucket of fire oil. The members of red blood brigade immediately pour the fire oil from the top, and the greasy fire oil covers the bodies of the strong soldiers. Ling he immediately lets people drop the torch. In an instant There are many flames burning on the walls of the city. Every strong soldier is covered with flames. The flames burn their huge body continuously, and burn their skin to a black. When everyone felt that they had found hope, they were surprised to find that the flames could not stop the pace of the strong soldiers. The strong soldiers who were swallowed up by the flames were still moving forward. Gong Huiyu sat back in the rocking chair, half squinting at the futile struggle of the people in the city. "Pitiful, pathetic, lamentable." He laughed and shook his head. The smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more evil under the light of the fire. "You see, they are not like a group of lambs to be slaughtered?" Black man: "like." "Ha ha, that''s right. Fuguang city and Yanluo hall should have been cleaned up for a long time. My father is still too kind. It''s not easy to let these rubbish mess in the Xiaoyao Valley and get rid of these disgusting wastes earlier. " Gong Huiyu''s face was full of evil smile, as if death was so casual to him. "Three little masters The landlord told me before Let''s leave some people Take it back The man in black carefully opened his mouth, and the attitude of seeing Gong Huiyu was obviously to kill all the people in the city without leaving a living mouth, but Gong Qiang didn''t mean that. At a glance, Gong Huiyu saw that the face of the man in black was covered with blood suddenly appeared a color of panic. If you say, in the star picking tower, the most frightening thing is not only the mysterious Gong Qiang, but also the moody three little Lord. The real murderer who doesn''t blink is the one who can kill his own brother. Gong Huiyu suddenly smiled, but spit out the creepy words in his mouth, "do you want to die?" The man in black was shocked. He hurried to the lower part of the mansion and shivered: "subordinates..." Gong Huiyu kicked the man in black to the ground with one hand on his chin and said: "people in Fuguang city are so fierce and unwilling to surrender, what can I do? In order to ensure the honor of the Star Tower, I can only do my best to kill them all. " This time, the man in black dare not say a word, but he is afraid of the ferocity of Gong Huiyu. Gong Huiyu didn''t give the people in the city any chance to speak at all. From the very beginning, he didn''t intend to let go of anyone in the city. Even if the people in the city surrendered in fear, just afraid Gong Huiyu will not let them go. Chapter 866 The strong soldiers have climbed up the wall. The flames can''t stop them. They are like puppets. They don''t know death, pain or fear. Their only idea is to follow the order of Gong Huiyu and tear up all the people in front of them! Linghe had fought in the battlefield for many years before, and had dealt with countless demon families. But he had never seen such a terrible monster. These strong soldiers are more difficult than those demon families! "Everyone is ready to fight at once!" Linghe whispered and watched the strong soldiers appear on the wall one by one, all covered with flames. Now he clenched his teeth and was ready to fight. The roar of wild animals broke out from the mouth of the strong soldiers. The moment they rushed to the wall, they immediately flew to the people standing on the wall. Thousands of strong soldiers, one by one, climbed into the city, but in a flash, the battle of the city wall became one. Some people even had no time to react. In a moment, they were smashed to pieces by the strong strong soldiers. The strong soldiers had no weapons in their hands, but their hands were full of terrible power. Don''t say that they were human, even steel could punch through! What''s more, the weapons in the hands of the members of the red blood brigade can''t do any harm to them at all! "The mage attacked me!" Meng Fusheng used his heavy sword to block a strong soldier''s attack. However, when his hard sword hit the strong soldier, his body was immediately dented. The strong impact even shocked his tiger''s mouth. The magicians standing in the city were shocked to see the strong soldiers on the walls of the city on all sides. They were shocked by Meng Fusheng''s roar. They immediately waved their magic wands to the strong soldiers. The magic hit the strong soldier, and finally it played a little role. The strong soldier''s skin burned by the fire was immediately split under the magic bombing. But what gushed out of their wounds was not blood, but a piece of dark green liquid! The members of the red blood brigade are entwined with the strong soldiers. At the moment when the strong soldiers are hurt by magic, they are splashed by those dark green blood. At the moment when they are stained with the liquid, a sharp burning sensation immediately comes from the touched skin! Any place contaminated by the blood of a strong soldier will be corroded immediately! The shrill scream came from the city wall, and the people who were splashed with green blood all over their faces were completely corroded in an instant. The skin turned into a pile of flesh and blood and slid down from their faces, revealing the white bones. The blood of the strong soldier dripped on the hard wall, and suddenly burned through a hole in the stone wall! "Damn it! The blood of these guys is poisonous! " Meng Fusheng watched his men''s flesh and blood being burned by the blood containing strong acid, and his eyes were instantly congested. Magic can bring some damage to the strong soldiers, but the effect is not fatal, and the terrible thing is The blood from the wounds of the strong soldiers will kill the soldiers of the red blood brigade! Now, the mages in the city dare not attack at will for a while, otherwise the strong soldiers are not dead, and their companions are afraid that they will be completely corroded by blood. The monsters in front of us are totally beyond people''s imagination. The wailing sounds one after another, and the whole city of Fuguang is shrouded in a bloody smell. Chapter 867 Ling He, Zuo Nuo and others are the most effective ones. They have cultivated their aura for a long time, which has a certain effect on the strong soldiers in front of them at the moment. They found that as long as the strength is poured on their blades, they can break through the defense of the strong soldiers, but they must be careful not to be splashed with their blood. It''s definitely a bitter battle. Ling he would rather fight with tens of thousands of demons than fight with these monsters. The smell of death is spreading in the floating city. The situation of poison king who is guarding the city gate is not so good now. Hundreds of them have blocked the city gate, but the strong soldiers are too powerful to break through the city gate, but the strong soldiers have begun to use their own hands to dig the huge city gate a little bit! Once the gate is forced, it''s all over. At this moment, the whole people in the city are in great fear. They dare not to fight against the star picking tower at all. Under the great fear, some timid people have lost their square inch. They look at more and more strong soldiers on the wall around the city, look at a little bit of the city gate that has been opened, and their brains are completely blown open. "I surrender! I surrender! These have nothing to do with me! " A panicked man climbed up the wall in a hurry, stood on the wall, waved his hands desperately to Gong Huiyu, who was sitting not far away, and sent out a cry of prayer in his mouth. "Let me go! I have nothing to do with the red blood brigade and everything here. I I''d like to make a horse and a cow for you. Please let me go! " No one thought that at this time, someone would suddenly rush out to beg for mercy. Ling He and others, who are still fighting hard, can''t believe to see all this. In addition to the red blood brigade and a small number of people, there is no one willing to contribute. Ling he was very clear about the nature of these people, and didn''t think about what to do with them, but He did not expect that when they were still struggling against the Star Tower, someone would turn to the enemy! Maybe the man''s begging for mercy played a role. The strong soldiers didn''t attack him. The man knelt on the wall trembling, holding his hands high, and his face was already bloodless. Gong Huiyu looks at the man who kneels to beg for mercy, and a smile rises from the corner of his mouth. "Will you make me a cow and a horse?" "Yes, I will do anything!" The man had a tear and a runny nose. Gong Huiyu smiled and raised his chin slightly. "Unfortunately, I don''t need a cow or a horse. I just need you to die. " the man was slightly shocked, but he didn''t reflect the cruelty of Gong Huiyu''s words. The strong soldier who had already bypassed him appeared in his hand, and his huge hand suddenly fell towards the man''s head! A crackle. The man''s head, like a watermelon, was smashed to pieces! Looking at the bloody mud, Gong Huiyu smiled contentedly. "It''s really beautiful. No matter how many times you watch such a picture, it''s beautiful." Gong Huiyu''s cruelty made everyone feel creepy, but also made those who didn''t take part in the battle, holding a point of fluke mentality completely ignorant. Obviously Gong Huiyu is not going to let go of any living in this city! Whether they fight or not. Chapter 868 The terror of the star picking tower is not only the alchemy with Gong Qiang, but also the crazy idea of putting all people''s lives in their hands and playing tricks. The killing in the city of floating light is a great enjoyment for Gong Huiyu, who enjoys the pleasure of death. The aggressive nature of a strong soldier is too strong. The kind of defense that can''t be broken is a nightmare for every opponent. What makes people helpless is the strong soldier''s blood with strong acid. The blood of the strong soldiers can corrode even the hard stones. Linghe and his friends use their real Qi to attach themselves to the blade, and they can not easily break through the defense of the strong soldiers. However, the dark green blood, along the wounds of the strong soldiers, flows all over the city wall. The originally high city wall is surrounded by smoke in an instant, and the corroded wall collapses in large areas Seeing the whole solid wall eroded a little, all hearts fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. Red blood brigade suffered heavy casualties. Meng Fusheng killed all the strong soldiers in front of him. More and more strong soldiers climbed up the wall. They jumped down from the wall, jumped into the city of Fuguang, and started a real massacre. The people in the city feel the coming of death in fear and uneasiness. They see with their own eyes that the timid man who went to surrender was arrayed into meat sauce by the strong soldiers without mercy. At this moment, they really realize Evasion will never solve the problem. Gong Huiyu made it clear that he wanted to kill all of them. Once selfish, timid people who wanted to avoid war were cornered. If they had the chance to live a little longer, they would choose to continue to escape. But now, God has deprived them of all their rights. Watching the strong soldiers jump into the city, roaring and waving their powerful arms, killing everyone who appeared in front of them like wild animals, all of them aroused a layer of despair. Suddenly! A tall figure sprang out of the chaos, and a cold light flashed by. Under the cold light, a strong soldier who was slaughtered wildly fell to the ground, and the huge head was cut off by Sheng Sheng, with the stinking blood, smashed on the street. People raised their heads in panic and looked at the figure that suddenly appeared. Yang Jian, holding a three pointed and two edged knife, stood on the disordered street. On the handsome and resolute face, there was no emotion but a kind of inexplicable peace. The ready-made howling dog hissed angrily towards the strong soldiers, revealing sharp fangs. It stood on the side of Yang Jian with the huge Glen on the left and right, and the two night wolves blocked the way of the strong soldiers. "Trespasser of the city of Fuguang Death. " Yang Jian opened his mouth slowly, without any fluctuation in his voice. Before leaving, monsoon smoke assigned Yang Jian the task of guarding the city of Fuguang. He may not know what kind of monster he is going to face, but He will swear to the death to abide by all that season wind and smoke has given. "Roar!" All the attention of the strong soldiers was immediately attracted by Yang Jian and the two night wolves. They had already lost all their sense, but their instinct made them feel a dangerous breath in Yang Jian. Chapter 869 In the face of hundreds of strong soldiers, Yang''s face is calm. On the high wall, Ling He, who was fighting with the strong soldiers, noticed Yang Jian''s hand. He forced the strong soldiers back with one knife. He immediately turned to Yang Jian in the city and shouted, "be careful of their blood!" Hearing Ling He''s warning, Yang Jian glanced over the body of the strong soldier he had just killed. At the place where the body fell, a large amount of dark green blood fell on the ground, and burned through a large piece of hard slate. Yang Jian didn''t have much reaction, but immediately covered himself with a light mask. After the Jicheng World War I, monsoon tobacco was rebuilt for Yang Jian, and after that, monsoon tobacco was also generous to give Yang Jian all the good things he got, including the pearl that had been absorbed by monsoon tobacco and left by the ancient giant dragon. The pearl is inlaid in Yang Jian''s body at this moment. Although the power of the Pearl has been absorbed by the monsoon smoke, the monsoon smoke absorbs the spirit of the Pearl, while the original Longwei remains in the Pearl. Yang Jian was originally activated by monsoon smoke with his own blood. He already had the real Qi of monsoon smoke. When Ling he fought with the strong soldiers, he could see that the real Qi of the immortals had a very strong lethality to these strong soldiers. In addition, the Longwei on the Pearl increased a lot. At the moment, Yang Jian immediately rushed to the group of strong soldiers with the dog and Glen, but in an instant they were in a fight. The powerful soldiers are very powerful. Even the wolf king, Glen, will break the bone even if he takes a hard punch. But under the powerful power, their speed is not fast. The night demon wolf is a world famous beast for its speed. It is easy to catch the heavy soldiers. Because it is detected that the blood of the strong soldiers is strongly corrosive, both the sky dog and Glen are very aggressive Smart people don''t use their tusks to attack and prevent blood from burning their mouths. Their fast speed, plus their clawed limbs, become the key to attack. The two night wolves cooperate with each other, incarnate in a series of dark shadows between the strong soldiers. They are so fast that they can''t be captured by the strong soldiers at all. Their sharp claws tear the flesh of the strong soldiers like steel knives. Yang Jian, on the other hand, incarnates a real weapon. With real Qi and Longwei in his hand, he is armed with a three pointed and two edged knife. He rushes into the enemy''s territory and falls down. The strong soldiers are blocked and can''t move forward. The residents of Fuguang City, hiding in the corner, were watching a disaster in front of them stopped by Yang Jian. They suddenly remembered that in the first war between the monsoon smoke and the red blood brigade, it was the man in front of them who blocked all the attacks of the red blood brigade. All of a sudden, everyone''s heart has risen to the hope of life. The poison king wants to block the gate, but the gate has been thrown a big hole by the strong soldiers. The strong soldiers rush in from the place where they are broken, and they are bloody for a while. The battle effectiveness of poison king is not strong. He is mainly good at using poison. No matter how severe the poison is, it has no effect on the strong soldiers who have undergone the transformation of alchemy. However, the poison king can only take people and fight and retreat, and let the wounded immediately retreat from the battlefield and move to the safe place in the city for recuperation. Chapter 870 The wounded were carried to places where some people were hiding. Those who were timid and afraid to fight watched the bloody warriors who were carried into the room. Their faces were more ugly than anything else. Looking at the wounded, the wounds broken by the strong soldiers, the blood holes left by the blood corrosion, everyone''s voice and eyes are like being blocked. "When else do you want to hide?" Once rescued from the dungeon of the holy dragon empire by the monsoon smoke, the strong men looked coldly at these frightened and trembling people. These people, too, had committed serious crimes, and had many evil people on their hands. But now, they have no courage to fight the first World War, so they can only hide here in cowardice. All this, it seems so ridiculous. The strong man, named Qin Rui, was once a villain who killed all directions. After he was arrested, he had already made a plan to die, but he didn''t expect to be rescued by the monsoon smoke. Later, those who really experienced death knew How precious life and freedom are. "Do you want to live like a dog or fight like a man?" Qin Rui looked at the people who were hiding and said. The war situation outside is becoming more and more fierce. The red blood brigade, once despised and feared by the people of the city of Fuguang, spared no effort to fight for the protection of their last sacrifice. From that moment on, their past is no longer important. At this moment, they are upright people, fighting for their own faith. But the people hiding here make Qin Rui feel sick. Those people have already been frightened. No one dares to answer Qin Rui''s question for a long time. Qin Rui takes a deep breath, doesn''t say anything more, turns around and folds out, and plunges into the battlefield again. Why do these people escape to Fuguang city? It''s not because of the size of heaven and earth, but there is only such a place where the last party can take them in. After Qin Rui left, everyone was deep in thought. The huge house was filled with a strong smell of blood. Only the wounded lying on the stretcher made a painful groan. That''s a member of the red blood brigade. He doesn''t look very old. Most of the other people in the room have seen him. Before the monsoon smoke took over the city of Fuguang, this kid also used the red blood brigade as a bully, which made many people hate him. Once upon a time, the red blood brigade was suppressed by force, which made all the people in the city fear and hate it. So many people would like to jump up and cheer after the red blood brigade was crushed by the monsoon smoke. But When it was really time for life and death, the people of the red blood brigade stood out and stood at the front of the battle. Shame, chagrin, fear, uneasiness, complex emotions, grow in everyone''s mind. Qin Rui returns to the battlefield, and sees that the king of poison has blocked the attack of the strong soldiers. He takes a deep breath, holds the heavy sword that once killed thousands of people in his hand, and pounces on it. However At the moment when Qin Rui rushed forward, hundreds of figures suddenly emerged from behind him. "Wipe him, I''m fighting with them!" "The city of Fuguang is the last place for us to live. If the star picking tower doesn''t let us live, we will fight with them!" Qin Rui is surprised to see those people who suddenly break away from timidity, and a smile suddenly rises on his resolute face. People are cowardly and selfish, but In desperation, everything will be liberated. Chapter 871 At this moment, because of the desire to survive, the whole city twisted into a rope. All people put down their prejudices towards each other and joined hands to fight against the enemy. Outside the city, Gong Huiyu is lazily looking at the floating light city which is gradually submerged by the strong soldiers. With his chin on one hand, he looks at the people who are fighting against the city from the broken city gate, and a strange smile is blooming from the corner of his lips. "What a moving picture do you see? I know it''s a dead end, but I still have to fight for it at the end, as if they still have a last glimmer of hope. I will be moved to cry when I grasp the last straw to save their sad life. " Gong Huiyu made a gesture to wipe the corner of his eyes without a tear mark. He waved to the man in black beside him and said, "you say, am I too cruel?" The man in black slightly shakes, lowers his head and says with trembling: "no, the three young masters are all in accordance with the order form of the landlord. The city of Fuguang refuses to change after repeated admonitions, which is their fault." Gong Huiyu smiled at the man in Black: "is that right? So it''s them who are wrong, not me? " "That''s natural. The three young masters didn''t do anything wrong." The man in black is about to come down in cold sweat. He really doesn''t know what Gong Huiyu is thinking. He is afraid that he accidentally said the wrong thing and lost his life. "Yes, it''s their fault. I''m just trying to save them and liberate their ignorant souls." Gong Huiyu gave a low smile, and his slender fingers were lightly clenched into fists, which were pressed against the lips. "So, they should thank me?" "Yes..." The man in black can only respond with a stiff head. "You are wrong." Gong Huiyu suddenly changed his mouth. The man in black was in a cold sweat and knelt down quickly. The corners of Gong Huiyu''s mouth rose slightly, "what they should thank is not my Gong Huiyu, but my dear brother Gong Zhengyu Isn''t it? " The man in black immediately understood the meaning of Gong Huiyu. Gong Huiyu and Gong Zhengyu are twins. Their looks are very imaginative. The only difference is their temperament. People in Fuguang city have only seen Gong Zhengyu from the past few days, but they haven''t seen Gong Huiyu. They have long regarded the person who killed them as the second minority leader, but Gong Zhengyu didn''t give any explanation. "How nice? I''ll finish what my brother didn''t do. Now I''m saving these poor people with his reputation. I''m very kind to him. " Gong Huiyu is leaning on a rocking chair, his long legs are folded together, and his handsome face is wearing an interesting smile. People in black dare not say more than one word, but they are afraid of the moody three little Lord. How about gongxuyu? Such shameless words can only be said by Gong Huiyu. The man in black once went to a dungeon before he came here. He saw the situation of Gong Zhengyu. There was no good skin on his whole body except his face. His flesh and blood were indistinct. This is the one who executed Gong Zhengyu. However, even though people in black know everything, they dare not say more than half a word now. Most people around Gong Huiyu can''t live for three months. He doesn''t want to be the same as those people. Just as Gong Huiyu looked at the killing in front of her eyes with a smile, suddenly a cold light across the sky like a meteor! Chapter 872 Palace Hui Yu subconsciously raised his head, but suddenly saw that the cold flash place, a small figure standing on the sky. A beautiful girl, walking on the sword, overlooking everything in the air. Almost in an instant, Gong Huiyu guessed the identity of this person. He stood up from the rocking chair and looked up at the girl in the sky. "You''re back at last." A smile blooms from the corner of the mouth of the palace Huiyu. The monsoon smoke just came back from Zilin. I never dreamed that I would see such a scene when I came back. There was a mess inside and outside the huge floating light city. Ling He and other people were entangled in a group of monsters with muscles. The city was bloodstained. All the people in the floating light city were fighting together. The pungent smell of blood blew into her nose along the evening wind. Gong Huiyu''s voice was introduced into the ears of monsoon smoke at the moment. Subconsciously, she looked back at the source of the voice, but in the moment when she saw each other, she was slightly stunned. The imperial symbol? "Are you the new ruler of the city? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " Gong Huiyu looks at the monsoon smoke standing in the middle of the sky. His eyes are full of laughter, but his eyes are crazy. Interesting, it''s really interesting! This girl is totally different from what he imagined. Gong Huiyu has never seen anyone who can control the sword. "Who are you?" The eyebrow of monsoon smoke is light and wrinkled. It can almost see through each other in an instant. This person is definitely not Gong Zhengyu. Gong Huiyu was stunned, and then he said with a smile, "why, don''t you remember me? I just came to Fuguang city a few days ago. I''m gong Zhengyu, the second young master of the star picking tower. " "You are not Gong Xuyu." Monsoon smoke cold channel. Gong Huiyu didn''t think that monsoon smoke could see through his identity at a glance. He couldn''t help chuckling. He was interested in monsoon smoke a little more. He chuckled and said: "then I can only introduce myself again. My name is Gong Huiyu, the third owner of the star picking building. It is also the leader who was ordered to slaughter the city of Fuguang today. " kill the city of Fuguang? The monsoon smoke looked at Gong Huiyu coldly, then turned to the war filled city of floating light, the temperature in a pair of eyes disappeared in an instant. "You want to kill my city, too?" There was a cold smile on the corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke. She raised her hand abruptly. The broken evil sword suddenly appeared in her hand. Her wrist turned over the broken evil sword and drew a light and shadow in the air. The light and shadow remained in the sky, just like a strange incantation with a thread of golden light. As the tip of the monsoon smoke sword was picked, the incantation was scattered in an instant! In an instant, dark clouds covered the sun, a piece of thundercloud shrouded in the sky of the floating city, rolling thunder in an instant resounded through everyone''s eardrum! The strange scene in front of him made Gong Huiyu widen his eyes. He looked at the thundering clouds in the sky and his heart was racing. "Fuguang city is all for me. As long as I have one day, no one will want to move it. The star picking tower is not qualified to move me!" The cold voice of the monsoon smoke reverberated in the sky of the city of Fuguang. Just when her voice landed, a deafening thunder exploded in everyone''s ears. The dark blue lightning tore the clouds and fell from the sky! Chapter 873 When the thunder fell from the sky, countless lightning split to every part of the city. Linghe, who was fighting with a strong soldier, just heard the thunder. Suddenly, a sky thunder split the strong soldier in front of him into black carbon in an instant! The strong and incomparable soldiers have no power to fight back under the thunder. The whole body is penetrated by lightning in an instant. The dark purple skin becomes dark in an instant. The huge body trembles slightly and then falls to the ground, even without any wound or blood. Almost in an instant, Ling he was very happy. Five thunders! Miss is back! Linghe suddenly raised his head. In the sky, the shadow of monsoon smoke standing against the wind was instantly printed in his eyes! "Miss!" Linghe''s heart is beating wildly. It''s saved! It''s really saved! The sound of thunder was heard all the time. The sky thunder fell into the city of floating light and hit every strong soldier accurately. Those who were still fighting with the strong soldiers were surprised to see that the monsters who rushed to them were cut into black carbon by the lightning. All of them were stupid. Their hands holding the weapons were still shaking, but their enemies were sent by the sudden lightning Into hell! Even more to their surprise, even though they were only one step away from the strong soldiers, the lightning did not hurt them at all! In a trance, everyone looked up to see where the magic thunder came from. But When they saw the figure in the wind, almost in an instant, everyone was relieved. Your majesty is back! They are saved! With the fall of the strong soldiers one by one, the hope of life ignited in the chest of all people, from the dead to the road of life, all people burst out from the bottom of their hearts cheering. "Your majesty!" The deafening cheers rushed to the sky. Meng Fusheng was also relieved to see the return of the monsoon smoke. The strength of monsoon smoke makes all of them dumbfounded. This time, the power shown by monsoon smoke is everyone''s greatest hope. Gong Huiyu wanted to let monsoon smoke watch her own people being slaughtered wantonly by the strong soldiers, and let her feel the helplessness and despair. However, what happened in front of him was totally unexpected to Gong Huiyu. Thousands of strong soldiers turned into nothing in an instant. The thunder and lightning in the rolling thunder cloud illuminated everything around them. What is the origin of this girl? How could she control Tianlei? The monsoon smoke coldly looks at the stunned Gong Huiyu, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth. The five thunders and thunders have long been familiar to her. Before she had to use Rune paper, and she could not control the goal of Tianlei, but After the repair of moonlight lake, the strength of monsoon smoke has also been greatly restored. It is very easy to control the thunder without a sign. She can completely control the landing point of each lightning without any worries and will hurt her own people. The strong soldiers inside and outside the city died in an instant, and no one survived under the lightning. Thousands of strong soldiers are enough to fight against tens of thousands of troops, but in the blink of an eye, the dust flies. "Who are you?" Gong Huiyu looks at the monsoon smoke. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he can''t believe that there are people in the world who have destroyed thousands of powerful soldiers in an instant. Chapter 874 The monsoon smoke is high, looking at the shocked palace Huiyu. "I am the queen of the city." Palace Hui Yu slightly a shock, handsome face suddenly raised a smile. "Interesting queen? Don''t you want to build a country with this city? " Gong Huiyu is just a joke, but no one knows. This is true in the future. When the crisis in Fuguang city was relieved, Linghe and others immediately ran out of the city. Thousands of strong soldiers had died. The people sent from the star picking tower are only Gong Huiyu and the man in black. The people who poured out of the city immediately surrounded them, and everyone''s face was full of hatred. In the face of so much hostility, Gong Huiyu''s face was not tense at all. He shrugged slightly and looked at the angry faces around him and said casually, "this time it seems that I have lost." "Gong Zhengyu, you have nothing to say Linghe holds a heavy sword to the palace Huiyu. But Gong Huiyu suddenly laughed. "You are really stupid." "You!" Linghe glared at each other angrily, and couldn''t believe that the other side could still smile at this time. At the moment, the monsoon smoke slowly descended on the heavy sword. She went to the front of Ling He and other people, looked at the random palace Huiyu on the opposite face, and said to Ling He and other people behind her: "he is not a symbol of the palace feather." "What?" Linghe and others were stunned. Is it not Gong Xuyu? How is this possible? Because of the monsoon smoke, Ling he looked at the man in front of him again. After getting closer to him, Ling he realized that although the appearance of "Gong Zhengyu" in front of him was similar to that in his memory, it made a huge difference. Gong Zhengyu always gives Ling he the feeling of being a polite and valuable young man, and because of his weak body, his face is much whiter than that of ordinary people. However, although the man in front of him is 90% similar to Gong Zhengyu, there is an evil spirit between his eyebrows, and his face is also very normal. At this moment, Ling Hecai suddenly realized that the person in front of him was not Gong Zhengyu at all. "No wonder No wonder I said Why do you think it''s strange... " Linghe suddenly realized the Tao. Gong Huiyu doesn''t mind that his identity is exposed. He has no interest in explaining anything to other people in the city. In his eyes, these people are just a group of wastes, and the only one that can make him stand out Gong Huiyu''s eyes involuntarily fell on the body of monsoon smoke. The girl in front of her is definitely not the best, at best, she is just a pretty girl. But on that pretty face, she has a pair of attractive eyes, full of cold killing intention, but also with an incomprehensible detachment, which is contradictory and natural. "I lost this time. I didn''t expect that you are so successful, your majesty. Today, we are taking advantage of the enemy." Gong Huiyu didn''t know the name of the girl in front of her, so she teased people in Fuguang city to call Ji Fengyan as if they didn''t worry about their life and death at all. Monsoon smoke''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his hand holding the broken evil sword suddenly raised. The cold tip of the sword was directly on Gong Huiyu''s neck. "Despise the enemy?" The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke raised a sneer, "dare to move my people in the city of Fuguang, you can figure out what price to pay for picking the Star Tower." Chapter 875 Gong Huiyu''s eyes slowly moved down, looking at the sharp sword that the monsoon smoke put on his neck, and his mouth raised a smile. "The price? Is not her Majesty the queen going to kill me? Since I''m defeated, you can take this life. " Gong Huiyu''s tone was casual, as if life and death had no meaning to him at all. The eye base of monsoon smoke flashed a chill, the wrist of holding the sword suddenly shook, Gong Huiyu subconsciously closed his eyes, ready to meet the arrival of death. But The expected pain did not appear on his body at all. A warm liquid suddenly splashed on his face. Gong Huiyu opened his eyes in surprise, but a blood bead fell from the corner of his eyes. The blood dripped into his eyes with a slight sting. He turned his head subconsciously, but suddenly found that the man in black who was standing beside him had no head, and the huge incision on his neck splashed with hot blood and fell to the ground with a splash. "This is a warning for you to pick the Star Tower." The monsoon smoke gently shakes off the blood beads on the evil sword, and looks at Gong Huiyu, who has a dull face, "roll back and tell Gong Qiang that I will recover ten times the loss of today''s Fuguang city." Palace Hui Yu slightly a Leng, surprised at the monsoon smoke. "You''re not going to kill me?" The monsoon smoke gave him a cold glance, but there was no response. Linghe and others are also surprised by the behavior of jifengyan, but they are very wise not to speak at this moment. Gong Huiyu didn''t even think that he could pick up a life. In fact, as early as the moment when the monsoon smoke was thundering, Gong Huiyu had predicted the defeat and was ready to die. But The behavior of monsoon smoke is not what he could have expected. "If you don''t kill me, you will regret it." Gong Huiyu smiled. He looked at the monsoon smoke fearlessly. Monsoon smoke didn''t bother to talk to him at all. The broken evil sword in his hand suddenly trembled. A cold light flashed from the knee of palace Huiyu. In a blink of an eye, a sharp pain came from the knee of palace Huiyu. At the same time of the sharp pain, Gong Huiyu''s knees were soft, and he fell to the ground directly with a thump. Under him, there was a blood color, and his kneecap bones were directly cut by the monsoon smoke. A kneeling, broken bones pierced the flesh and skin, the pain of Gong Huiyu all over the body can not stop a tremor. Cold sweat suddenly seeped from Gong Huiyu''s forehead. However, he was as cunning as he was. He couldn''t bear the pain. In a moment, a handsome face turned pale as snow. "Kneel and say." The monsoon smoke coldly looked at the pale Gong Huiyu, slightly raised his chin and looked down, which clearly told the gap between the two Gong Huiyu. Gong Huiyu clenched his teeth, endured the sharp pain of his knees, and stared at the monsoon smoke with bloodshot eyes. But even so, his mouth barely pulled out a smile. "Yes, your majesty." The monsoon smoke did not pay attention to the palace Huiyu, but took Ling He and others back to the ruined city of Fuguang. Outside the city gate, only Gong Huiyu, whose knee bone was cut, was left. In the vast expanse, Gong Huiyu could only grasp the earth under her body with both hands and climb towards the star picking building with great pain and effort. Chapter 876 Fuguang city suffered from this ordeal, which caused many casualties. If the monsoon smoke did not arrive in time, people in this city would be slaughtered by the star picking tower. Now that the monsoon smoke has come back and lifted the crisis, people can finally breathe a sigh of relief. At present, monsoon smoke immediately arranged for the wounded to be placed properly, and let Xu take a group of people with a little knowledge of medical skills to treat these people''s injuries. Once the city of Fuguang was like a heap of sand. After suffering from the same life and death, people''s hearts in the city have changed subtly. And they have realized that as early as the moment when they stepped into the city of Fuguang, they have become a part of the city of Fuguang. Once someone wants to do harm to the city, even if It''s impossible for them to escape. They are completely tied to the city of Fuguang. If they want to survive in this happy valley, they must be united. Although the former city of Fuguang was led by the red blood brigade, the strength of the red blood brigade was the weakest among the three parties. When facing the star picking tower and Yanluo hall, they would choose to give way. This made people in the city of Fuguang subconsciously have a kind of depression and fear. They knew that once something went wrong, the red blood brigade would never protect them, which also made them in the city of Fuguang I have lived for a long time, but I have no sense of belonging. But All this has changed from today. The strength and maintenance of monsoon smoke make people in Fuguang city finally settle down. Their hearts remember every word monsoon smoke said to the star picking tower. No one can touch her. Anyone who wants to hurt her will pay for it. With such a strong and short-term leader, everyone''s selfishness will gradually disappear. They have an unprecedented sense of belonging to this city. They know that as long as they are the people of the city of Fuguang, monsoon smoke will not abandon them. If they are hurt, they will cause disaster. Monsoon smoke will protect them as if they were. Those who escape to Xiaoyao valley are not those who live a life of licking blood with a knife. They are always in fear. They have no relatives or friends. Everyone around them is a potential enemy. No one has ever cared more about their life and death. But The monsoon smoke is different She will stand up for them when they are in danger, and stop all disasters for them. People in the city began to think unconsciously that the city might be worth their efforts. However, this subtle change has not been noticed by the monsoon smoke. She arranged people to rescue the wounded while arranging people to clean up the bodies of the strong soldiers. Although the strong soldiers have died, their bodies contain blood with great lethality. If they don''t deal with it as soon as possible, they will only cause secondary damage to the whole city of Fuguang. Zuono''s own soldiers, who were involved in the monsoon smoke, suffered less damage in this battle because of the genuine Qi in their bodies. No one died, but two or three people were slightly injured. As others handled the bodies of the soldiers improperly, the task was directly handed over to them. This scene is also seen by the people in the city. It''s a very dangerous thing that the body of a strong soldier can''t be handled well, and there is likely to be blood flowing out. However, monsoon smoke gave it to her own soldiers instead of other people in the city, which made people admire monsoon smoke more. Chapter 877 After explaining what needs to be done, mengfusheng and Linghe are asked about what happened today. Meng Fusheng was slightly injured. He is still wearing a bandage. He stood in front of the monsoon smoke with a little gray face and said all that happened today. "Your Majesty Why should we let go of Gong Huiyu? " Meng Fusheng struggled for a long time before he said the biggest doubt in his heart. Gong Huiyu, as the mastermind of this action, has already made Meng Fusheng gnash his teeth with hatred. The red blood brigade lost more than 100 brothers in this war. It really makes Meng Fusheng''s heart ache. He couldn''t understand why the monsoon smoke was so strong, but he had to put Gong Huiyu back. This question also exists in Linghe''s mind. He also wants to know why the monsoon smoke does this. Monsoon smoke looked at the puzzled two people and said: "first, Gong Qiang is the one who really wants to get rid of the city of Fuguang. The existence of Gong Huiyu has no meaning at all. Second..." "I owe you a favor," said the monsoon When Gong Zhengyu first brought people to Fuguang City, it was obvious that he was ready for war. But when he saw the monsoon smoke, he suddenly changed his strategy. This time, the person who led the strong soldiers was not Gong Zhengyu, but Gong Huiyu. With the intelligence of monsoon smoke and what she heard about Gong Qiang''s character, she could probably guess that Gong Zheng Yu suddenly changed his strategy on that day. After taking people back to the star picking tower, he was afraid that he would suffer a lot of punishment. Otherwise, this time the leader will not be him. Monsoon smoke also doesn''t know why Gong Zhengyu suddenly changed her plan. In terms of sentiment, she didn''t have much contact with Gong Zhengyu. Only in Jicheng, she once let Gong Zhengyu stay in her house for a few days. Gong Zhengyu can''t be unaware of the punishment he would suffer if he disobeyed Gong Qiang''s order, but he did so. Whatever the reason for Gong''s doing this, monsoon smoke owes him a favor. Gong Huiyu and Gong Zhengyu are so similar. Although their temperament is totally different, monsoon smoke senses that their breath is very similar to Gong Zhengyu. Such a situation can only appear in twins. Therefore, she spared Gong Huiyu''s life, but also gave Gong Huiyu a lesson. The right is to return Gong Zhengyu''s personal feelings. Moreover Monsoon smoke doesn''t think at all that killing a palace Huiyu is a real revenge. The real person in charge of the star picking building is Gong Qiang. Sooner or later, she will get back the account directly from Gong Qiang. Meng Fusheng and Ling he were not fools. They soon understood the meaning of monsoon smoke. Although the release of Gong Huiyu made them a little upset, the words of monsoon smoke were not wrong. The real initiator is Gong Qiang. If you want revenge, you should be gong Qiang, not Gong Huiyu, who was pushed to the front of the stage by Gong Qiang. "However, the human relationship has already been paid, and there will be no relationship in the future. Sooner or later, we will let Gong Qiang return this account, so that the people in the city can have a good life. When we take revenge in the future, we will not lose our momentum." She is not such a good talker. Gong Qiang dares to fight against Fuguang city. She will let him know that he can''t provoke it anymore. "Yes! I''ll let my brothers take the time to get well. " Meng Fusheng immediately replied that with the monsoon smoke, he would have no other concerns. Chapter 878 The walls of Fuguang city have been destroyed by strong soldiers. Most of the people in the city are injured. It''s difficult to repair the walls as soon as possible, but the people in the city are very clear that the star picking tower is not an end. It will come back in a short time. If the walls of Fuguang city have not been repaired, the battle will be very difficult from the beginning hard. Rao is not healed, but the people in the city of Fuguang still started to repair the city wall spontaneously and automatically. The city wall is densely packed with strong men wrapped with bandages. The monsoon smoke followed Ling He to the wall and watched the wounded laboring. Ling he could not help feeling. "These people seem to have changed." These people have lived in the city for such a long time, but they have never paid anything for the city. For many years, they still live in those old houses. Now, they will consciously unite to repair the wall, which is really surprising. The monsoon smoke nods slightly, and people in the city of Fuguang are changing little by little. Maybe the process will be long, but people can''t help but start looking forward to it. "Gong Huiyu has a word to remind me." The way of the monsoon smoke. "What?" Linghe asked curiously. The monsoon smoke smiled. "He asked me if I wanted to build a country with this floating city." Linghe is slightly stunned. He seems to have sensed something from the corner of the smiling mouth of the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke slightly tilted his head and looked at Ling He and said, "I think this proposal is good. What do you think?" Linghe''s heart suddenly filled with blood. Founding of the people''s Republic of China? There are so many powerful people in the world who dominate one side. However, no one has ever thought of building a new country except the country built in the early years. How many people dare not think of occupying one side and creating a new country? "Miss, you want to..." Ling he was a little nervous. The idea of building a new country was amazing, but his heart couldn''t help raising a kind of expectation. The monsoon smoke smiled and looked up at the busy people on the wall. "I didn''t have this idea before, but after so many experiences, I suddenly felt that no matter how strong a person was, if he was attacked by a group, he would be helpless. I can come and go freely in the holy dragon Empire, and I am confident that no one can block my way in the holy dragon Empire, but... " The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly, "I still escaped from the holy dragon empire." No matter how strong she is, she can''t live in a dangerous country forever. The sense of urgency that she can be killed anytime, anywhere will drive people crazy. "I''m actually fed up with the feeling of being bound by others and being suppressed by everything in the world. It''s better for me to build a country of my own. I''m the king here. No one can tell me what to do." In the heart of monsoon smoke, a grand idea has emerged. The terrain and aura of Xiaoyao Valley fully meet her needs. However, only by establishing a country and mastering enough strength can she compete with the possible future crises. Ling he took a deep breath and knelt down in front of the monsoon smoke. "If Miss Wang wants to build a country, we will follow her to the death." No one knows better than Linghe about the hardships of monsoon smoke. If the sky wants to be the enemy of them, how about fighting for the last time! Chapter 879 The monsoon smoke laughed. "In that case, we''ll let go of it!" "Yes!" Linghe''s eyes are shining with expectation. A country belongs to them, maybe in the near future. Monsoon smoke has a plan in mind. If she takes Xiaoyao Valley, she can finish the agreement with rhinoceros, and prevent other forces from hurting the creatures in the forest. Think of this, the corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke can not help but arouse a smile, she whispered a few words in Ling He''s ear, Ling He''s eyes lit up slightly, and immediately ran away. Monsoon smoke towards the broken wall, those busy people when they saw the monsoon smoke have stopped their work, one eye with gratitude to the monsoon smoke nodded. "Your majesty!" The monsoon smoke responded one by one, and her eyes swept over these people. When she just entered the city of Fuguang, she could clearly see the strong evil spirit around these people''s eyebrows. But after the first world war yesterday, the evil spirit was gradually fading. When they were fighting with themselves, the sincerity they showed was also very rare. We are very grateful for the people in the city. In fact, although the city has been in a stable state before, the potential threat has always existed. Among the three forces, the power of the city is the weakest, so that Yanluo hall and the star picking tower never regard them as their rivals. Yan Luo hall and pick Star Building fight in private, on the surface, it seems that the city of floating light is completely outside. But everyone knows that once one of the forces in Yanluo hall and Zhuixing tower has an overwhelming advantage, the first thing to be removed after the other party is destroyed is their floating city. It''s only a matter of time before the city of Fuguang is destroyed. People in the city know that one more day is one more day. The arrival of jifengyan, however, gives them a hope, a hope that they dare to fight against fate. As if, as long as there is monsoon smoke in the day, they will not have a day of defeat in the city of Fuguang. It is this kind of hope that makes the people who sweep the snow in front of the gate put down their selfishness and begin to contribute their strength to the city. In a short time, Ling he hurried to come here. Together with him, there was Zuo Nuo. They carried a big box one by one, and they came to the front of the monsoon smoke. "Miss, we have brought you all the things you want." Linghe opened his mouth with a smile, and then opened the big box. In the box, there is a huge pile of soybeans. People on the city wall also looked down with their heads outstretched. When they saw Ling He and Zuo Nuo carrying a box of soybeans, they couldn''t help being curious, but just when they were curious, the monsoon smoke raised their chin against Ling He and asked them to carry the box to the city wall. They did it directly, and the people on the wall helped to set up the handle. "Brother Ling, what does the queen want you to do with these beans? It''s also Can''t eat... " A gray faced man looked at Ling He blankly. Ling He pretended to smile mysteriously, patted the big man on the shoulder and said, "brother, you can wait and see." Said, he and zuono together, will be full of a box of soybeans, directly from the top of the city wall of the floating light down! Chapter 880 The beans crackled, and the people on the wall were confused. But when they were at a loss, the monsoon smoke suddenly took out a broken evil sword. The sharp point of the sword stabbed the ground under her feet, and a layer of golden light suddenly spread rapidly from her feet to all around! But in the blink of an eye, the golden light covers the surrounding land, and the beans that fall on the ground are swallowed by the light. Everyone stared at everything in front of them. They couldn''t believe their eyes. What the hell is this! In an instant, each clumsy figure slowly stood up from the ground, and the vines, interwoven with each other, stood up with little green buds on their heads. Bang. All the people who saw it all fell to the ground with their chin brushed. Soybeans Rattan What the hell is this!! What happened in front of them completely broke everyone''s cognition. They even doubted whether they were dazzled. After activating all the soybeans, the monsoon smoke pulled out the evil breaking sword from the ground and gave the order to the group of rattan people with the wrist turned over. She didn''t say a word, but the rattan people seemed to have understood what the monsoon smoke wanted them to do. They walked slowly one by one, turned around and climbed towards the wall behind them. People standing on the wall watched the clumsy and laughing vines climb up. They dodged subconsciously, but their eyes could not move away from the vines. They clearly saw that there was no flesh on the vines, and they were made up of vines. When they were in a daze, the rattan people took over the unfinished restoration work. Although they were a little clumsy in action, they could not bear the large number of them. They cooperated with each other quite tacitly. One by one, they passed the bricks and stones to fill the gap on the city wall. These guys are repairing the walls?? The people in Fuguang city are stupid. They are as strange as a dream in front of them. They are in a trance and don''t know what to do. "I''ll give it to them here. Go back and take care of your injuries." Monsoon smoke looked at the orderly work of the rattan people, and smiled with satisfaction. Linghe and zuono brought a box of soybeans, at least tens of thousands. These tens of thousands of rattan people didn''t need to rest, and they were tireless. As long as the true air of monsoon smoke was not exhausted, they could work all the time. At this time, people came back from the shock, and finally realized that the strange vine man was the helper of monsoon smoke to replace their work. At present, everyone''s heart is full of mixed feelings, not only shocked by the incredible power of monsoon smoke, but also with a little gratitude. "Female Your majesty, actually we can work... " A strong man swallowed his saliva and forced his inner shock down. The eyes of monsoon smoke swept over the bandages wrapped around these people, which immediately made a group of strong men red in the face and ears. "Don''t give me any bullshit. Get out of here and take care of the injuries. If you can''t take care of yourself in a week, I''ll hang you outside the city as a wind chime." The monsoon smoke pretends to be a vicious opening. But her words, however, did not have the slightest threat, on the contrary, they made people feel more warm. No one has ever cared so much about their safety. "Yes, yes, we will go to have a rest." People''s hearts are warm. Even if they are scolded by the monsoon smoke, they are not happy. They climb down from the city wall and go back to rest obediently. Chapter 881 Under the urging of the monsoon smoke, the people of Fuguang city went back to recuperate, and tens of thousands of rattan people took over the work of the people. They not only rebuilt the walls of the city, but also rebuilt all the buildings destroyed by the strong soldiers. By the way, they also renovated the old houses. But in just a few days, the whole city of Fu Guang is completely new. When people are looking at the new streets and high walls, their inner satisfaction is unprecedented. Now the city is less dilapidated and boundless, more popular, more and more like a serious city for people to live in. In the process of repairing the city, the monsoon smoke directly thickened the thickness of the city wall, and raised the whole city wall another two meters, making the whole city solid. Even if it is attacked by the star picking tower again, it will not be as embarrassed as before. Tengren''s action is very efficient. Day and night immortal, tens of thousands of Tengren completed the task of handing over the monsoon smoke in the shortest time. At the same time, the monsoon smoke did not withdraw their true Qi. Instead, Linghe and Meng Fusheng brought a group of people and carved a huge array in the southeast, northwest and four corners of the city. With the recovery of the inner elixir of the monsoon smoke, her true Qi is becoming more and more strong. The spirit in the Xiaoyao Valley is originally rich. The monsoon smoke has turned its brain. Since she is preparing for the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the city of Fuguang, as her first force, naturally needs to be well built. The marks carved on the southeast, northwest and four corners of the city can activate the spirit movement of the whole city. Under this force, the spirit around the city and underground will quickly gather in the city. When the spirit is so abundant, even ordinary people who don''t know how to practice will change their bodies dramatically because of the nourishment of the spirit, Whether it is physical or mental, there will be qualitative changes. However, people in the city of Fuguang don''t know about all this. They don''t know what the arrangement of monsoon smoke in the city is for, and no one will have any doubt about the behavior of monsoon smoke. Instead, they are extremely supportive. It can be said that after the monsoon smoke saved the whole city of Fuguang, all people in the city have created a kind of mindless maintenance and belief in the monsoon smoke. Anyway What the queen said is right! Who dares to refute, drag out properly and kill! At the same time, monsoon smoke also wrote out the basic method of cultivation, let the people of red blood brigade come here and copy thousands of copies. Now the number of people in the whole city of Fuguang is about 3000. The strength of these people is very strong for ordinary people. Otherwise, they can''t escape from the chase and escape into the happy valley. The monsoon smoke makes Linghe send the basic method of cultivation to all people in the city. It will help them to practice patiently according to the above. The confused residents were at a loss when they saw the strange cultivation method, but when they learned that it was specially prepared for them by their beloved "Queen Adult", almost all of them carefully collected the paper full of methods at the first time, ran back to their new home and began to cultivate seriously. It''s a strange picture So that, in the next few days, under the influence of people and monsoon smoke, even the taste of speaking has changed. Chapter 882 "What''s the matter, Taoist friend?" "I''m about to go to the river to get water. Do you want to go with me?" "Very good, very good." ¡­¡­ "Look at my Taiji eight trigrams move! It''s not easy! " "No, no, no, please help me to see if my five element fist is right..." With the monsoon smoke that I''ve seen, I have completely liberated myself. I''ve moved the whole way of cultivating immortals to the city of Fuguang. Even the new layout in the city has been overturned by her ideas. The buildings full of ancient flavor have been overthrown one by one, and the buildings full of Oriental color such as ancient hexagonal pavilions have risen from the ground. By the way, the monsoon smoke also gave up the clothes in the world directly, drew the immortal long gown and Ru skirt one by one in his mind, and directly made them by the people who are good at tailoring in the city. When Ji Fengyan wore a white dress for the first time and walked on the street with full of immortal spirit, he suddenly surprised a lot of people''s eyes, and then Everyone in the city of Fuguang began to imitate the clothes of monsoon smoke and gave themselves several sets. However, in half a month, the city of Fuguang has completely changed. Everyone is modest and courteous, opening and closing his mouth to "Taoist friends". Three sentences are inseparable from spiritual cultivation. The clothes are full of Oriental color. Not only that, but also the broken evil sword of jifengyan has attracted many people''s attention. The swordsmen who used to use the heavy sword began to poke themselves in the dark to imitate the shape of the evil sword. They secretly found a blacksmith and asked the blacksmith to make it for themselves. Then Monsoon smoke in the city can''t see a few people with heavy swords on their backs. The long swords are all hung on their waists and matched with Oriental clothes We have to wonder if we have returned to China thousands of years ago But for this Although the monsoon smoke was a little sad, she was very happy. With it, she changed all the magic wands of a mage. Each hand holds the dust. From a distance, it''s really a bit of the spirit of daoguxianfeng. at this moment land of idyllic beauty is completely isolated from the world, opening up a new world. People are pleasantly surprised by all the new things, but they don''t know that the Xiaoyao Valley is full of smoke. After the monsoon smog defeated Gong Huiyu for one month, a group of unexpected guests knocked on the gate of the city. At the brand-new gate of the city of Fuguang, a group of people with bronze Guimian sat on a high horse and stopped. When the leader saw the city gate inlaid with golden nails and vermilion, his eyes almost glared out. He subconsciously raised his head and looked at the city tower with the name of the floating city engraved on it, but only saw the two types made of dark gold ore on it. "Heaven" What the hell is this? Isn''t this the city of Fuguang? He knew the two words separately, but when they came together, he could not recognize them. "Captain, here Is it really the city of floating light With a ghost man behind the leader''s man, his eyes are full of ignorant force. The city in front of him is strong and powerful, which is not like the once shabby city at all. Apart from the same location, even the city wall and gate are totally different. The head of the man''s mouth slightly twitched, and his eyes swept over the bricks and stones on the wall engraved with broken incantations. He always felt The city is very strange. Chapter 883 "You knock at the door first." The first man pretended to be calm. The ghost face man hesitated for a long time, then he went to the gate of the city of Fuguang with a blank heart. He was just about to raise his hand and knock on the door, but suddenly he noticed that there was a note on the closed gate. [the ringer opens, the knocker rolls. ] ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ghost face man''s face looked like a ghost. At the top of the city gate, there was a huge copper bell, and a hemp rope fell under the bell. "Hell, is this floating city?" The ghost man can''t help muttering. If this is changed into the past, he will never pay attention to the things written on the note. But now the city in front of him is strange from head to toe. Even he can''t help but wonder if he has gone to the wrong place. My heart was empty. The ghost man could only pull the hemp rope and ring the bronze bell. The distant and ancient sound reverberated in the sky. The sound of the bronze bell was not harsh, but rather a power that calmed the soul. Behind the bell, the closed door finally opened slowly. A middle-aged man wearing a blue gray strange robe and a hair cap was holding a half arm long stick, with a long thick white hair falling on one end of the stick The eyes of the ghost faced man are almost staring out. What the hell is this! The middle-aged man with strange things was stunned when he saw the ghost man outside, but soon he came back to his senses and said: "what''s the matter, Taoist friend from afar?" Daoyou? What is that? The ghost man felt that his brain was running out of use, but he said: "we are the emissaries of Yanluo hall. We come here to float in the name of the temple master City, have a discussion... " When talking about the three words of the city of floating light, the ghost faced man''s voice showed his cards for a while. He subconsciously looked up at the huge word "Tianting" on the top of the city building, and some of his heart felt guilty: "this is the city of floating light, right?" Middle aged people slightly a Leng, then smile way: "here once was floating light city, you did not go wrong." "That''s good, that''s good." The ghost face breathed a sigh of relief. But the doubt in my heart is even greater. This is Fuguang City, but What''s so different from what I remember? The ghost face is still in a fog, but the middle-aged man in the city said: "it''s a guest from afar, but please wait a moment, I still need to inform the queen to release." "Good." The ghost man nodded. Just opened the city gate closed again, the ghost man felt his nose in a fog, turned back and said to the leader: "Captain, this is the city of floating light right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head man''s eyes were also slightly dazed. "This floating city How did it suddenly become like this? " "I don''t know either." The ghost faced man shook his head. The first man''s mood is very complex. Not long ago, they heard that the three leaders of the Star Tower and the city of Fuguang fought, but the result was unexpected. With thousands of strong soldiers, the three leaders of the Star Tower fled in a rout, and their knees were chopped. In the Xiaoyao Valley, the most humble city of Fuguang won. This news really surprised people. You should know that in the Xiaoyao Valley, although it seems to be a tripartite situation, no matter the hall of hell or the star picking tower, it has never paid attention to the floating city. Chapter 884 For the star picking tower and Yanluo hall, the city of Fuguang has no threat at all. Their real rivals are only each other. So when Yanluo hall just heard that the star picking tower was in trouble with the city of Fuguang, the first reaction was that the city of Fuguang must be finished this time. As a result No one thought that what was defeated was the star picking tower. After a while, the gate opened slowly. Just then the man in the gray and blue robe came out, smiling and throwing away the strange things in his hands. "The queen has agreed you to enter the city, please." The faces of a group of people in Yanluo hall are strange. The "floating city" in front of them is totally strange, which makes them feel a little weak. This emotion directly led to their subconscious politeness towards the strange city, less contempt before. Under the leadership of the middle-aged man, more than 20 people from Yanluo hall stepped into the city called Tianting. And when they really step into the moment, everything in front of them makes them feel strange. In the courtyard, all the buildings are filled with strangeness and strangeness. The pavilions made of white walls and gold tiles are full of strange colors. The goods hanging in the shops along the street are all things they have never seen before. What makes them even more surprised is that people walking in the street are all dressed strangely and armed with weapons that they have never seen before. Walking in the street, the passers-by''s eyes are calm, only occasionally someone will look at the people in Yanluo hall, but there is no special reaction. In such a situation, the people in Yanluo hall are confused. A ghost man saw a man passing by just now, and his eyes were full of wonder. "What''s the matter?" The man in charge asked doubtfully. The ghost faced man grabbed his head and said, "I saw that man just now. I had some contact with him before I entered the Xiaoyao valley. When he fled to the Xiaoyao Valley, he asked me to enter the Yanluo hall, but because of the lack of strength, so Didn''t come in... " In fact, the man who just passed by, when he just came to Xiaoyao Valley, really sharpened his head and wanted to go to Yanluo hall to drill. For this reason, he paid all kinds of attentions to the ghost face man. If he happened to see him in Xiaoyao Valley, he would be obsequious. The sign of Yanluo hall is the ghost face on the face of their members. As long as they see it, they can easily recognize their identity. If in the past, a member of Yanluo hall walked into the city of Fuguang, it would almost immediately be surrounded by a group of people who want to bow to each other, all kinds of courteous, thinking about whether they can please them and enter Yanluo hall. The members of Yanluo hall have long been used to the kowtow appearance of Fuguang city. When they knew they were going to come to Fuguang City, they complained a little. They expected to be surrounded by the boneless garbage after they came to Fuguang city. But Everything in front of them is totally different from what they expected. Don''t say please. People here don''t even want to look at them one more time. They walk past them one by one, as if they don''t realize that they are from Yanluo hall at all. This kind of peaceful treatment is the first time for people in Yanluo hall. The whole city of Fuguang is full of strange things. People in Yanluo hall don''t feel that they are held high like they used to be. Chapter 885 The longer the people in Yanluo hall enter the city, the more they see, the more they feel There are two places in the image of the city. In the city, they saw a lot of people who had tried to enter the Yanluo hall but were expelled because of their lack of strength. Now their momentum has completely changed. Members of Yanluo hall saw many people with sticks and white hair on their hands on the road. They couldn''t help asking the middle-aged man who was leading the way: "that What is this in your hands? " The middle-aged man stopped a little, turned his head and looked into the curious eyes of Yanluo hall, smiled and said nothing more. He took the strange things in his hand and lifted them slightly. He read a series of obscure incantations in his mouth. In a flash, a flame emerged along the place where the white hair tail slipped, and it leaped into the air with a thump. At that time, several mages in Yanluo hall were stupid. They saw at a glance that the middle-aged man just used fireball technique. Fireball is the most basic and simple magic attack for mages. It can be used by ordinary magicians. To cast fireball, you need to use the staff as the medium, and normally Fireball can''t fly high. But Middle aged men do not use magic wands when they use fireball skills, and in their opinion, the strength of the fireball is completely higher than that of ordinary senior magicians. But looking at the middle-aged man in front of us, at most, he is only the level of intermediate magician. How is it possible to use fireball with such high intensity? "It''s called sweeping." The middle-aged man took a panoramic view of the shocked faces of all the people in Yanluo hall, but his heart was filled with pride. "Whisk the dust?" A group of people in Yanluo hall were confused and had a little curiosity about this thing called whisk dust. Looking at the buildings along the road, the four corners are slightly cocked. It seems that there is a stone Animal Statue crouching on it. The carved animal shape is also unprecedented to them. After entering the "Tianting", all the people in Yanluo hall, who were quite proud of themselves, suddenly became a group of fools. At a glance, they felt fresh about everything in the city and were at a loss. And all this, also fell into the eyes of the middle-aged man, the heart is more proud. The hall of Yan Luo, which once could not be seen at all, was just like this. It was not as good as their Queen''s masterwork. A group of people walking, and ignorant. They saw strange rattan people walking clumsily in the street. Their bodies were either carrying baskets full of stones or carrying various goods. However, the people in the city seemed to have been used to the appearance of rattan people, and they naturally took over with them. But this scene made the people of Yanluo hall completely stupid. "Then What is that? " "That is the Queen''s most faithful servant." The middle-aged man''s words are full of pride. Servants? That thing can call people? It''s made up of a bunch of vines, but it''s no different from ordinary people in action All the people in Yanluo hall immediately felt that their world view seemed to be crumbling a little. Here, what the hell is it! In the face of ignorant and a lot of strange things, the people of Yanluo hall were finally brought to the palace where the monsoon smoke is located. It was a magnificent but elegant palace. On the palace, there was a plaque with four characters of "Lingxiao Palace". Chapter 886 At this time, all the people in Yanluo hall have a deep curiosity about the "Queen" who has not been masked. He can easily take the city of Fuguang away from the red blood brigade, and defeat the army of the Star Tower. And What kind of person would it be to build the old and dilapidated city of Fuguang into such an incredible "Tianting"? To this end, the visitors of Yanluo hall are full of curiosity. They have also tried to inquire about the origin of this "Queen". However, no one will disclose the information in the city after the city is taken over by the emperor. However, when the city is defeated by the star picking tower, it is more reluctant to mention the woman who has defeated them. With expectation, doubt and unknown, a group of people, led by middle-aged people, stepped into the magic "Lingxiao hall". Just after they entered the hall, they saw a white deer with white body and a layer of halo. They walked in front of them. "What a beautiful deer." At a glance, the head man saw that the white deer had an extraordinary origin, and his breath was no less than that of other beasts. However, for a while, he could not see the identity of the white deer. I haven''t seen it before. He didn''t know that this Baize was an ordinary white deer. It was only the rations of other mounts. The reason why it was able to have a strong momentum was that the monsoon smoke was smashed with lots of panacea. "In front is the Great Hall of the queen. She is waiting for you." The middle-aged man stopped outside the main hall. All the people in Yanluo hall nodded to the middle-aged man. At this moment, their hearts were all involuntarily raised. They pushed open the locked main hall gate and looked forward to the appearance of the "Queen" who suddenly appeared in Xiaoyao valley. However When they opened the door, they raised their eyes and saw that, on the pure white throne, a pretty girl, at most 15 years old, was holding the distress of a round little league. The monsoon smoke that is trying to pull the little league away from him suddenly hears the sound of opening the door, and subconsciously raises his head. As a result I saw a group of men with face masks standing at the entrance of the main hall. At present, the monsoon smoke can only tolerate the little group''s greasy and crooked behavior for a while, and slightly sat right and looked at the group of "guests" from Yanluo hall. "What do you want to do with our queen?" Meng Fusheng, standing at the side of the monsoon smoke body, saw a group of people in the hall of Yan Luo, who were still stunned, and immediately gave a voice to remind him. Hearing Meng Fusheng''s voice, those people suddenly turned to God, but their eyes seemed to have swept back and forth from the body of monsoon smoke. This Is it really the queen? On the way here, they had countless imaginations about what the powerful Queen looked like, maybe a cold and proud woman, maybe a heroine. But Kill them, they did not expect that the queen who suffered a great loss to the star tower would be a young girl with no fighting power! For a while, the hearts of all the people in Yanluo hall were extremely complex. It was really difficult for them to connect the harmless girl in front of them with the fierce "Queen Adult". Chapter 887 Fortunately, the leader of Yanluo hall also met the world. He quickly identified the identity of monsoon smoke. After returning to his mind, he immediately stepped forward and bowed slightly to the monsoon smoke to salute. "Hello, we are affiliated to Yanluo hall. Today, in the name of the temple leader, we come to visit the new ruler of Fuguang city." Then, the leader looked at his hands, who were stunned, and immediately returned to their senses, when he was about to send a brocade box to them. Meng Fusheng went down to the top, reached out and took the brocade box. His handsome face was solemn and calm. Monsoon smoke smiled at the people from Yanluo hall. She didn''t think that Yanluo hall would be so polite and give her gifts for no reason. "When I thank you, I wonder if you have anything else to do?" Monsoon smoke directly points out the mind of Yanluo hall. Instead, the leader of Yanluo hall is shocked. Unexpectedly, monsoon smoke looks young, but the mind is so meticulous, and he is a little cautious. He dare not fool Ji Fengyan as an ordinary girl. "To be honest, the Lord of the temple asked me to wait for you this time. There is something I want to discuss with you." "Oh? What''s up? " Monsoon smoke single hand chin, the other hand in her arms in the small arch to press. "It''s about the Star Tower." The leader said. The eyebrow peak of monsoon smoke is slightly picked up, which finally brings up a smile. "About the Star Tower?" "Yes, it has been many years since the three forces in the Xiaoyao valley came together. You may not know something about this place soon after you came to the Xiaoyao valley. Please forgive me for being blunt. The reason why Fuguang city has not been attacked by the star picking tower before is that it is not the enemy target of the star picking tower, as compared with the star picking tower Oh no, to be exact, it is the same to our Yanluo hall. The original floating light city did not have enough threats, so both forces will not go to the trouble of floating light city in vain. " The leader''s words are very straightforward, but they are also pertinent. He secretly observed the reaction of monsoon smoke, and noticed that monsoon smoke did not have any dissatisfaction because of his words, so he continued: "but this balance has been broken. Since the red blood brigade wanted to walk in the free forest, Fuguang city will inevitably be involved in the chaos of Xiaoyao valley. Not long ago, you It should also have been seen that quxinglou launched an attack on the city of Fuguang, and they sent thousands of strong soldiers, who are one of the main fighting forces of quxinglou. Sending so many soldiers, it is obvious that they intend to completely invade the whole city of Fuguang. If you were not there, I think now this floating city might have fallen into the hands of the Star Tower. " In the leader''s words, there was more or less a compliment to jifengyan, which she could hear, but what she was more interested in was the plan of the hall leader of Yanluo hall. The leader said while observing the reaction of monsoon smoke, and sure enough, it didn''t show her how confused and green she should be at her age. His heart couldn''t help but look a little higher at monsoon smoke. "However, a fiasco will not completely frighten the building owner. Instead, it will provoke the killing intention of the building owner. I''m afraid that in a short time, the building will be filled with dirt. At that time, he will not be as simple as a few thousand strong soldiers." Chapter 888 "The main combat effectiveness of the star picking tower can be divided into four categories. In addition to the strong soldiers you saw before, there are spike peak, giant rhinoceros and the most terrible bone territory." The leader''s tone became dignified. "These four teams, after the alchemy transformation of Gong Qiang, are better than ordinary people in all aspects, and have different specialized directions. Once they fight together, their combat effectiveness will be terrible." "So?" Monsoon smoke is not in a hurry. Instead, it puts the problem back in front of each other. The leader took a deep breath and said: "we are here today, not to provoke the war between you and the Star Tower. The war already exists, but we will not come, and this day will come sooner or later. For many years, the battle between Yanluo hall and Xianxing tower has been going on in the Xiaoyao valley. There have been hundreds of battles, but because of the alchemy of Gong Qiang, our attack has been greatly hindered. If Gong Qiang continues to develop, there will be more and more alchemy monsters in his hands. At that time, it will not be the city of Fuguang, even our Yan Luo hall will be difficult To preserve. So this time, we hope to cooperate with you to deal with the star picking tower. " "Oh? So you want to join us? " Monsoon smoke is no surprise to the leader. The leader nodded. "I understand what you said, but Fu Guang city is not always out of the cooperation scope of your Yan Luo hall. Now how do you want to cooperate with us? " The monsoon smoke is not so good. Yanluo hall has been fighting with the star picking tower for so long. If they are worried about the growth of the star picking tower, they should have cooperated with Fuguang city for a long time, rather than until now. The leader''s face was slightly embarrassed. The monsoon smoke was too smart to hide any details. "To be honest, this time we are completely torn apart from the star picking tower. We were able to maintain the surface peace before, but now we can''t. A month ago, we found a rare rare rare rare beast in the forest. It was designed and taken by us after we had been crouching for many days, but it was robbed and robbed half the way by the star picking tower. In this tone, our hall master couldn''t bear to go on, so we are going to declare war on the star picking tower in the near future. Therefore, we need your help. " Rare animals? When the monsoon smoke heard these two words, the bottom of his eyes flashed slightly. According to the calculation of time, the precious beast robbed in Yanluo hall should be rhinoceros, but Isn''t the spirit rhinoceros saved by itself? Why does Yanluo hall still calculate this account to the head of the star picking building? A little thought of the monsoon smoke made it clear. I''m afraid that after she escaped with the rhinoceros, the troops in Yanluo hall were defeated, and they should have no chance to see the situation of the rhinoceros again. They fled in a hurry, naturally thinking that the rhinoceros who was seriously injured fell into the hands of the star picking tower. If it''s an ordinary rare beast, I''m afraid it won''t make Yan Luo hall so angry to fight with the star picking tower to the end. The precious of rhinoceros and the legend of immortality are fatal temptations for anyone. The rhinoceros that Yan Luo hall has won are robbed in vain, and the temple owner can swallow this tone. Monsoon smoke wants to understand everything, but pretends to ponder: "this matter, I need to consider." The leader was a little shocked, but he didn''t expect the monsoon smoke to come down immediately. Chapter 889 "Your Majesty, we have come here with enough sincerity for this cooperation, and the Lord of our temple promises to share with you all of Xiaoyao valley after taking down the star picking tower." The leader couldn''t help worrying. Monsoon smoke still smiled and didn''t give a response, but said: "naturally, I know your sincerity, but this matter, after all, matters a lot. You know, my city only experienced a war a month ago. At this moment, it''s difficult for me to decide to deal with the Star Tower with you. We haven''t recovered, so I need to think about it carefully. " The leader is speechless because of the monsoon smoke. The city of Fuguang has just experienced a war, but Who sees this new city and believes that it was baptized by the war just a month ago? But The leader is not strong enough to be pressed by the atmosphere of monsoon smoke, and he actively seeks cooperation, so he dare not say anything more. Monsoon smoke didn''t rush them to leave, just said that they need a few days to think about it. If the people in Yanluo hall are OK, they can stay in the city for a few days. When she thinks about it clearly, she will give them a reply immediately. The people in Yanluo hall naturally nodded. Monsoon smoke let Meng Fusheng send people to take them to the tavern in the city for a while. When the people in Yanluo hall left, Meng Fusheng''s tense expression immediately collapsed. "Your Majesty, does this hall really want to cooperate with us?" The monsoon smoke nodded, "they have been restrained by the star picking tower for so long. They have been holding a breath for a long time. Now they have been robbed by others. Can they not turn over?" Meng Fusheng suddenly realized, but he wondered again, "in this case, why didn''t you directly agree to their proposal of cooperation? After all, the star picking tower is also covetous to us. If we can join hands with Yanluo hall, there will be no difficulty in dealing with it. And the conditions they gave seemed pretty good. " the monsoon smoke glanced at Meng Fusheng and slowly shook his fingers at him. "You are wrong." "I was wrong?" Monsoon smoke, holding the soft little butts of the little group, slowly said: "Yanluo hall needs us to deal with the star picking tower. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean that they will abide by their promises after defeating the star picking tower." Monsoon smoke slightly raised his head, "our city is just a small force in the eyes of Xianxing tower and Yanluo hall, which is not enough to compete with them at all. The reason why Yanluo hall will find us is just to use our power to break the balance between them and Xianxing tower. Once the Xianxing tower is destroyed, Yanluo hall will not abide by the promise, but will Turn the gun around for the first time and start directly at us. " "It''s really something that Yanluo hall can do. I was so impulsive that I almost forgot where the Xiaoyao Valley is. It''s a joke to promise to be here. In this case, we can''t accept the cooperation with Yanluo hall at all. Maybe we can wait until the two sides of the battle between Yanluo hall and Zhuixing tower are hurt, and then we can do it? Or Yan Luo hall is so anxious to deal with the star picking tower. The star picking tower has no time to bother us. " Meng Fusheng''s expression has become more and more complicated. Now the form of Xiaoyao Valley has become more and more complicated. It''s unclear whether the enemy is a friend or not. Chapter 890 The monsoon smoke suddenly shook its head. "No, I will agree to the proposal of Yanluo hall." "Why? Do you want to accept their cooperation even if you know that they have bad intentions? " Meng Fusheng''s face was inconceivable. After analyzing the monsoon smoke, he thought that there was no possibility of cooperation with Yan Luodian, but Why does monsoon smoke not play according to common sense? "They want to eat black. It depends on whether they have the ability. I must fight in the star picking building. I haven''t got back the account before. Now, since Yanluo hall has sent it to be a thug, why don''t I?" The more Meng Fusheng listened, the more confused he became. The monsoon smoke looks at Meng Fusheng''s expression, which makes him laugh. "I will deal with this matter well, so you don''t have to worry about it. Just let your people take those guys from Yanluo hall to wander around the city, so that they can be familiar with the new heaven." Meng Fusheng still didn''t understand what monsoon tobacco wanted to do, but he did so out of his absolute trust in monsoon tobacco. Ling He, who had been standing by without saying a word, couldn''t help laughing when he saw Meng Fusheng leaving with a blank and confused face. "Meng Fusheng is really a man sometimes. I don''t know how he kept the city for such a long time." Ling He shook his head with a smile. The monsoon smoke shrugged slightly. In fact, monsoon smoke has a clear mind for Yanluo hall, but she doesn''t mind working with such an object. If she can spare no effort to deal with the star picking tower, she will naturally be at leisure. "But I''m really curious. What''s the rare animal that was robbed by the star picking tower? It makes Yanluo hall so angry." Linghe touched his chin. The people in Yanluo hall didn''t elaborate. He didn''t ask many questions. "It''s a rhinoceros." Monsoon flue. "Rhinoceros? No wonder! This thing only appears in the legend, unexpectedly In the Xiaoyao Valley, there are...... " Ling he just lamented the existence of rhinoceros, but he thought something was wrong. "Miss, how do you know it''s rhinoceros?" "When they were fighting in the free forest that night, I was nearby, surrounded by the whole city, the kind of close-up." The opening of the monsoon smoke. Ling he stared at the monsoon smoke with wide eyes. Monsoon smoke looked at Linghe''s expression, and couldn''t help but feel funny. "To say it, the star picking tower is really wrong this time. The rhinoceros was not taken away by them." "Not taken away? Did it run away? " Linghe asked curiously. The monsoon smoke nods, raises the finger to point to own nose tip, "I rescued." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linghe suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, and his eyes almost didn''t stare down. "Little Miss Did you save the rhinoceros? " "Monsoon smoke said with a smile:" it''s me, but it seems that Yanluo hall doesn''t know about it Ling Hemeng took a breath, and a heart hung directly in his throat. It''s good that Yanluo hall didn''t find it. If you know that rhinoceros hasn''t been taken away by the star picking building, it''s actually released by the monsoon smoke. It''s estimated that Yanluo hall is not about picking stars, it''s about them. "Young lady, are you killing people with a knife?" Linghe looks at the monsoon smoke implicitly. Chapter 891 The monsoon smoke blinked at Ling He, innocent. "I didn''t say that the spirit rhinoceros was taken away by the star picking tower. If Yanluo hall wants to think so, I can''t help it." Linghe''s face is broken. The star picking tower and Yanluo hall fight with each other for the spirit rhinoceros. They don''t know that the spirit rhinoceros that caused all the disputes was released by their young lady. If they knew that, they would have to breathe blood. It''s a good move to kill people by taking advantage of the sword. We don''t need to do anything by ourselves at all. The two forces pinched themselves. This event was also told to Linghe by monsoon smoke. However, the people in Yanluo Hall who were taken to live in the city didn''t know that they had been calculated by monsoon smoke. Instead, they took advantage of this time to walk around the new Tianting city. In the whole afternoon, these 20 people, just like just released from the labor, saw everything fresh. Several mages even went to the weapon shop to buy some whisks back to see if they could really improve the magic strength. As a result When it comes to paying, these people are stupid. The gold coins that are commonly used in various countries are not easy to use here. People''s shops don''t recognize them at all. Instead, they take out a bunch of thin jade pieces about the size of thumb covers and tell those people in Yanluo hall that they can collect such coins here. At this time, a group of mages in Yanluo hall are confused. Where have they seen jade coins? Holding a bag of gold coins alone, I can''t even buy root hair. In fact, as early as the determination of the founding of the people''s Republic of China by monsoon smoke, the currency in the city was completely changed. She was a master at turning stones into gold. In her eyes, gold coins were as worthless as stones, but jade, which can store aura, was more popular with her. So she directly changed all the gold coins in the hands of all the people in the city into jade coins, and let them try to make use of the cycle of jade coins The spirit in the body can be used for money and practice. Nowadays, jade coins are popular in Tianting city. Because of the influence of monsoon smoke, people all over the city don''t think much of gold. The magicians of Yanluo hall wanted to get a brush to go back to study and study. However, they couldn''t buy it without jade coins. After consulting with the shopkeeper for a long time, they finally exchanged their jade pendants for a whisk dust. They didn''t understand why the gold coins were so repugnant in this city. However, when they noticed that the plaques of the major shops in the city were made of pure gold, they were speechless The gold here seems to be a bit of a flood. The cheapest shop is gold ware. The price is not as high as a piece of iron. Seeing the collapse of all the people in Yanluo hall, they began to wonder if they were living in a dream. Finally, when a member of the red blood brigade pointed out that the place where gold coins can be exchanged for jade coins in the city was specially provided to the citizens who had gold coins in hand for spending in time. The proportion was one to one, but it was only for the residents of Tianting City, and for those who came to Yanluo temple, it was ten to one. When you think of ten gold coins, you can exchange them for a small jade coin. People in Yanluo hall feel the pain of flesh. Anyway, they have to live in the city for a few days. Although the monsoon smoke provides them with accommodation and food, but There are so many new things in the city that they have been itching for a long time. They can''t see the feeling that they can''t buy. It''s too hard. They can only bear the pain and change a lot of jade coins. Chapter 892 It was the person in charge of exchanging jade coins. After watching the people in Yanluo hall take out a bag of gold coins with widespread grief and heartache, they looked slightly dismissive. Rare. If it wasn''t for the monsoon smoke that he didn''t even change it for them, what would gold be? If the hardness of the gold is not too low, it is estimated that the walls around the Tianting city can be turned into pure gold. After changing the jade coins, the people in Yanluo hall haven''t felt the sadness of being slaughtered yet. When they saw the waves of new things on the street, they immediately turned into runaway wild horses, which was called extravagance. For half a day, they were all immersed in the pleasure of buying. It was not until nightfall that I went back to the tavern with a bunch of strange things. There was a sense of being trapped in the city. But Even with this feeling, they are still unable to extricate themselves. I spent the whole afternoon thinking about whether the monsoon smoke would agree to cooperate with the team leader. When I went back to the room, I saw more than 20 people I had brought standing in the room, with tables full of strange things tossing and turning, and then I was at a loss. What are these guys doing here! "Captain, look, this is what I bought in the drugstore here. What is it called Pills? It''s said to be better than the medicine. " A ghost face man took a small porcelain vase and sent it to the leader. "Captain, look at me. This whisk is used by the man before. I just used it. It''s definitely more exciting than the staff." "Captain, look at me. It''s called a wooden cow and a horse. The wood can move by itself, but I''m a small one. There''s a large one over there. It''s just like the real one. It''s too expensive. I can''t afford it." "Captain, I bought Kongming lamp. It''s fun. You can fly by yourself when you light the fire. Let me fly for you." "I have a cracker! The wall with a thickness of more than one meter can be used by children "I''m so good..." "Captain..." The leader looked at his men in a daze, each of them shoved a mess of things into his face like a treasure offering, and his face turned blue in an instant. Who can enter Yanluo hall is not a famous villain, but now This group of evil spirits, like a group of small fart children, hold a pile of miscellaneous things to offer treasure here The leader''s heart hurt a little. "How much did you spend?" "Er..." Everyone stopped. Now they are more than 20 people with clean faces. When they add up their bodies, there is only one piece of jade coin left. All the gold coins they brought before have been spent completely. Just look at their faces, the team leader will know that these silly boys, absolutely forced to give all the savings to HOHO, immediately heart plug. "The captain Would you like to lend us some? " There is a bold and tentative opening, they still have a lot of things not to buy, money will be spent. The leader''s eyes are about to pop out. They dare to speak! He can see that the new Tianting city was made to be a liar! "Captain, that I heard that the vine man we saw on the road Even those strange things can be bought... " "Get out of here!" Chapter 893 What''s in Tianting city? Some are all things that the world does not have, and the monsoon smoke has done nothing in this month. It is just brainwashing the people in the city, directly creating a fairyland in their mind, and directly creating a pure natural and pollution-free Oriental pure land. The things here are full of freshness for those buns in Yanluo hall. Everything is squeezing every one of them. The leader of Yanluo hall collapsed. The next day, he strictly prohibited his men from wandering in the tavern and placed them in the city where they sold themselves to the dead. However Some things can''t be avoided. Meng Fusheng strictly abides by the order of monsoon smoke, and lets his subordinates run to invite the group of Yanluo hall to stroll in the city. But this invitation, the leader wants to rely on all can''t get rid of, to avoid his own group of people who have lost their sense of chaos, he will answer the appointment. As a result After wandering around the city, the leader was completely shocked by everything in Tianting city. When he came back to the tavern, he There''s not a dime left. Looking at the pile of things he bought, the leader collapsed on the bed This pitiful city! Fortunately, before the "total annihilation" of the Yanluo hall team, monsoon smoke finally met them again. This time, monsoon smoke agreed to cooperate very quickly. After getting this reply, the leader of Yanluo hall almost knelt down to monsoon smoke on the spot. If he stayed any longer, he was afraid that his group would stay here and refuse to leave. In just a few days, these 20 people in Yanluo hall felt an unprecedented life. I don''t know if they had any illusions. They always felt that after living in the city for several days, their bodies suddenly became more relaxed. For those who had suffered from old injuries, the pain of the recurrence of old injuries was also reduced. Even the well water in this city is much sweeter than that outside Not to mention the group of ghost faces, even the leader, began to have a slight attachment to this Tianting City, and then stay, I guess I will be a traitor. The troops of Yanluo hall fled from Tianting city. Meng Fusheng also timely told monsoon smoke all their actions in the city during this period of time. Monsoon smoke suddenly had a feeling of crying and laughing. The people in Yanluo hall were afraid of being drained. No wonder they left in such a hurry. "But it reminds me that before removing the star picking tower, I may often invite people from Yanluo hall to talk." The monsoon smoke jumped through the opening. Meng Fusheng can''t stop beating a spirit. Monsoon smoke is the rhythm to squeeze out the whole Yanluo hall! Meng Fusheng suddenly sympathizes with the group of people in Yanluo hall. They spend all their money on the Tianting side, but what they buy back Apart from pills and dusts, there seems to be nothing useful. Moreover, all the high-level pills in Tianting city are only provided to the residents in the city. When others come here, they can only buy the most basic pills, and the price It''s quite high. As for sweeping the dust, although it''s better than the staff of Dharma, if you want to fully exert the effect, you must have Reiki in your body. Take it back to those masters who haven''t cultivated Reiki in Yanluo hall, and it''s just a little bit of improvement. Chapter 894 We don''t know what kind of response the monsoon smoke caused by the things brought back from the Yanluo hall, but it will not be long before the news sent by the Yanluo hall will declare war to the star picking tower in the coming days. The monsoon smoke will stay still until the two sides reach the stage of stalemate. This arrangement makes monsoon smoke very satisfied, and at the same time, it also has a little interest in the temple master of Yanluo hall. If Yanluo hall directly let them go to the battle, they will not agree with it, and they will also directly disconnect the cooperation with Yanluo hall. After all, in the eyes of Yanluo hall, the strength of Tianting city can not compete with other two forces at all. If it is pushed to the battlefield at the beginning, it will definitely be used as cannon fodder, instead, it will be left to the most critical time It''s the most appropriate. Although we haven''t seen the temple master, monsoon smoke already knows that he is a smart man. Out of curiosity, she calls Meng Fusheng over and asks about the things in the hall of hell. Meng Fusheng was stunned at the beginning when he saw that monsoon smoke knew nothing about Yanluo hall, but he soon remembered that monsoon smoke had only been in Xiaoyao Valley for more than a month, and the first stop was Fuguang city. It was normal that he didn''t know the news about Yanluo hall. "The hall master of Yanluo hall is red pupil." Meng Fusheng said. Ling He on one side was shocked when he heard the word "red pupil"? Is he the red pupil of the genius of the Saar Empire "Brother Ling, have you heard of him?" The monsoon smoke looks at Linghe curiously. Linghe said: "I''m not sure. If it''s the red pupil of the Saar Empire, I should know something." Meng Fusheng replied, "I think the person you know should be him." Monsoon smoke is more curious. She has heard about the name of the Saar empire. If the holy dragon empire is a powerful country among all countries, then the Saar empire is a giant in the real sense. Among all the empires, the holy dragon Empire does not dare to provoke half of the power of absolute domination. It''s said that the powerful in the Saar empire are like clouds, and the number of exterminators is more than ten times that of the holy dragon empire! It can be said that the SAL empire is the overlord of the human world. Linghe is shocked when he confirms the identity of red pupil. "I didn''t expect that he escaped to Xiaoyao valley. When he disappeared, everyone thought he was dead." "What is the origin of this red pupil?" Monsoon smoke is more and more curious. Linghe immediately said: "Miss, this red pupil is Sal''s first talent. Since childhood, he has the physique of double cultivation of magic and martial arts. He can not only master the powerful magic power, but also have a strong physique. It''s said that he has infinite power and can use the magic incisively and vividly." Chi Tong is the successor of the largest family in the Saar empire. Living in the most superior environment since childhood, coupled with his rare two-day physique, it can be said that from the moment of birth, he was destined to have an extraordinary life. But the red pupil himself, also did not waste the family background of the famous family and that precious constitution. At the age of 10, he finished all his studies in the college, and at the age of 13, he was allowed by the emperor of the Saar Empire to enter the military camp. Since then, his name has been heard in every battle of the Saar empire. He has fought for many years, but never lost. Chapter 895 There are countless young talents in the world, but no one can compete with the red pupil. No matter in magic, physical training or military deployment, he has left all his peers far behind. At the age of 15, he once accepted the challenge of the world exterminator. He fought three world exterminators with one man''s strength, and finally remained invincible. It can be said that the scenery of the red pupil in the Saar empire was far more than what monsoon smoke achieved in the holy dragon empire. Such a genius has long been known to the world. Listening to Ling He''s description of red pupil, monsoon smoke became more curious. How could such an elite Empire flow into Xiaoyao Valley? The other side is not himself. He was targeted by Saint Dragon Emperor as an exterminator. If the people of SAL empire are not fools, it should be clear how important it is to keep such a genius in his own country. As if to see the doubts of the monsoon smoke, Ling He then said: "in fact, the death of the genius''s red pupil has always been a mystery." The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. Ling he continued: "at the beginning, Chi Tong was leading his troops on an expedition to neighboring countries. After he took the capital of neighboring countries, he was suddenly attacked. The whole emperor was in a mess. Hundreds of thousands of troops that Chi Tong took were completely destroyed, and Chi Tong himself disappeared from the battle. Everyone thought he was dead, but he would be at ease In the valley. " Meng Fusheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "no, it''s a few years later for me to enter Xiaoyao valley. When he first came to Xiaoyao Valley, we were all shocked. But you know, the news in Xiaoyao Valley is not outside, so the news that he''s still alive is not known to the people outside." When red pupil entered Xiaoyao Valley at the beginning, Yanluo hall did not exist. It was another powerful force that occupied the tripartite confrontation. As a result, on the third day when red pupil entered Xiaoyao Valley, he directly twisted the neck of those in power, suppressed all of them with absolute strength, and established the present Yanluo hall. "Say it..." Meng Fusheng felt his chin as if he was recalling something. "It has been seven or eight years since red pupil entered Xiaoyao valley. Apart from the day when he first came, I have seen him. In these years, he seems to have never left Yanluo hall. In seven or eight years, I haven''t seen him on the second side. But this kid''s manner is not low-key at all. His ghost troops are more and more ferocious one by one. It''s not empty to connect with the star picking tower. Just It''s a pity that a good genius, with his eyes red, has fallen into the Xiaoyao valley. We were all very strange at that time. Why doesn''t he come to the Saar Empire. " I still remember that after the news of the death of Chi Tong, the emperor of the Saar Empire held a grand funeral for Chi Tong in person. The whole first family also mourned for this for a long time. The people in the Empire were even saddened to think that the young hero had left. "In that war, I remember that it was only eighteen with red pupils?" Meng Fusheng looks at Ling He, and Ling he nods. Ling he just joined the army. He was just in his prime. He adored the young general who was about the same age, but had great achievements in war. Only then did he collect some things about red pupil. "Tut Tut, I don''t think anyone out there would have thought that red pupil of genius would be one of the three forces of Xiaoyao Valley, the hall leader of Yanluo hall." Meng Fusheng said. Chapter 896 A young genius respected by the whole country, a leader of evil people with a bad reputation, can''t be linked in any way. Meng Fusheng and Ling He are puzzled about why Chi Tong didn''t return to the Saar Empire, but the monsoon smoke vaguely thinks that the bloody battle in that year was not an accident. Chi Tong must have noticed something or discovered something, so they chose to hide their names and escape into the Xiaoyao valley. But these are not things that monsoon smoke should think about. Taking advantage of the impending battle between the star picking tower and the Yanluo hall, she decided to go to the free forest again. At this moment, people of those two forces should be fully prepared to do a big job. They have no time to clean up the free forest. "Elder brother Ling, chief Meng, please select some people for me and go to zizilin with me tonight." Monsoon smoke decisively opened her mouth. She did not forget the rare herbs that can be seen everywhere in the forest. When she came back, she wanted to search for them. Monsoon smoke to free forest? Ling He and Meng Fusheng are stunned, but the order of monsoon smoke has been given, and they don''t say much, so they can only do it obediently. Linghe has a total of more than ten soldiers. These ten people have been fighting with Jiqiao, the father of monsoon smoke, for a long time, and have been protecting the monsoon smoke. This time, the monsoon smoke will go to Zilin. They are not allowed to prepare for the bustle. Tianting city has just been established. They are afraid of what happens to the people in the city, so most of them choose to do Left supervision, finally Linghe kicked zuono out, let zuono follow the monsoon smoke to go to free forest to meet the spot. On Meng Fusheng''s side, although he wanted to go to Zilin for a long time, he didn''t follow the incident of the battle between Caixing tower and Yanluo hall. Instead, he chose more than 20 smart and clever men to follow the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke made people prepare carriages, bringing Bai Ze, Xiao Tuan Zi and Yang Jian to the past. Little Tuanzi is not willing to give up. With the time of its birth and the number of times it was forced to stay by monsoon smoke, it has a certain immune ability to the threat of the dog and gren. Now, don''t be afraid. It dares to climb onto the back of the dog and bite the dog''s ears with the baby teeth of that mouth. The dog feels desperate The spirit in the forest is rich and suitable for cultivation. Bai Ze was brought on by the monsoon smoke to let it absorb the spirit. After all, Bai Ze, under his careful care, did not appear to the inner Dan like human beings, but it has already surpassed the ordinary beasts and rushed towards the "Fairy deer" customized by the monsoon smoke. As for Yang Jian Pure porters, although there are more than 20 people in this line, but in terms of strength, Yang Jian can lift the 20 strong men alone. A group of people got on the carriage, and went towards the direction of free forest when the night fell. At the same time, there was a declaration of war from Yanluo hall. Gong Qiang is sitting in his room, looking at the declaration of war handed by his subordinates. There is a creepy smile on Zhang Junmei''s face. Then he throws the declaration of war aside and looks at Gong Huiyu, who is pale and standing on his side. Chapter 897 Gong Huiyu stood beside Gong Qiang with a white face. His expression was somewhat restrained, and his figure was also somewhat unstable. He held his hands on his side secretly, and his face was covered with sweat. If you look carefully, you will find that his legs were slightly shaking, which he was trying to control. "Huiyu." Suddenly Gong Qiang opened his mouth. Gong Huiyu immediately raised his head and looked at Gong Qiang, "father." "Yanluo hall is ready to fight with us officially this time." Gong Qiang held his face with one hand, but there was no anger on his face, and he still had the smile on his face. "Those odds and ends of Yanluo hall have been in a bad mood for a long time. I think they are bad, but I don''t know they are a group of rubbish. Please give me another chance to deal with the battle with Yanluo hall. I will be ashamed before the snow." Gong Huiyu said eagerly. Gong Qiang didn''t immediately respond to his request. His smiling eyes, if any, passed Gong Huiyu''s trembling legs. Gong Huiyu noticed the sight of Gong Qiang, and his face turned white. A month ago, he came back from a tragic defeat. He lost his legs and climbed back to the star picking tower with one hand in humiliation. A pair of broken kneecap bones were repaired under the alchemy of Gong Qiang. Although the speed of recovery was amazing, but This side effect still drives him crazy. Every night, his knees are like thousands of ants gnawing at his bones. It''s hard to bear the itch. If he stands for a long time, it''s so painful. "Father I...... " What else does Gong Huiyu want to say. Gong Qiang suddenly raised his hand and interrupted his unfinished words. "Huiyu, your injury is not healed, and you still need to rest. This time, you don''t need to fight, just let your brothers and sisters deal with it." Gong Qiang opens with a smile. But Gong Huiyu''s face became more and more ugly. He tried to fight for it, but The corner of Gong Qiang''s eyes suddenly swept over Gong Huiyu''s face, but there was no smile in his half narrowed eyes, instead, he missed a cold light. At one glance, Gong Huiyu seemed to be strangled by others. All the voices were stuck in his throat. He hurriedly lowered his head and collected the embarrassment on his face. He said stiffly, "thank you for your father''s concern. I will cultivate myself as soon as possible and live up to his father''s painstaking heart." Gong Qiang raised his familiar smile again on the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand kindly, touched Gong Huiyu''s sweaty cheek, and said with a smile, "it''s good that you can understand the painstaking care of your father. Last time I asked you to go to Fuguang City, there was such a big accident. Looking at the way you crawled back at that time, I feel sorry for my father. How can I give up to let you take another risk?" "Yes Father''s kindness, the child knows It''s the kid who is reckless... " Gong Huiyu couldn''t stop shivering when she spoke, and her drooping eyes were filled with fear. "Darling." Gong Qiang patted Gong Huiyu lightly on the cheek, "your brothers and sisters are several Li, the father loves you the most, I will not let you go to risk again." "Yes..." Gong Huiyu''s voice was still shaking. Gong Qiang took back his hand. "Your four younger sisters are not very well these days. If you are a brother, you should accompany her more if you have nothing to do. Don''t let her feel lonely." When hearing the word "four younger sisters", Gong Huiyu''s body suddenly shook, and his head didn''t dare to lift. He said: "I''ll obey you, and I''ll go to accompany four younger sisters." Chapter 898 "Go ahead. I''ll see your second brother later. He has been in the dungeon for a month, and it''s time to let him out." Gong Qiang opens with a smile. Gong Huiyu didn''t dare to say anything more, but she walked out of the room. After closing the door, Gong Huiyu stood up straight, but there was no blood on his face. His handsome face was covered with cold sweat, as if he had just been drenched by the rain. He looked at the closed door for a long time, and then came back to his mind. He wiped the cold sweat off his face and turned to the other rooms in the building. After walking up two floors, Gong Huiyu stopped in front of a big iron gate. Outside the gate, there were two people in black with full arms. When they saw Gong Huiyu, they immediately said, "three little masters." Gong Huiyu nodded slightly, his face was still so cynical, but his face was still pale. "Father asked me to see miss four." Hearing this, the man in black took out the key and opened the heavy iron door. The iron door was half a meter thick. When it was opened, a stench suddenly came out of the room. Gong Huiyu frowned slightly, but said nothing more. He just blacked it and walked into the dark room. The room was dark. The only two windows were sealed by two fingers of thick and thin iron railings, revealing a little moonlight. Gong Huiyu''s eyes swept in the dark, and finally fell on the petite figure in a corner. He didn''t go there at once, but came a little closer and stopped again. "Four younger sister, I have come to see you." There was no sound in the dark, and the figure squatting in the corner didn''t move at all, as if he didn''t hear Gong Huiyu''s words at all. Gong Huiyu didn''t think there was anything wrong, but he was used to saying: "a while ago, I went to the city of Fuguang, where a new person in power came. Do you remember the city of Fuguang? As a child My second brother and I have taken you to the place controlled by Meng Fusheng. But now It doesn''t belong to Meng Fusheng anymore. " Gong Huiyu opens his mouth slowly, just like chatting at will. "The new ruler is a young girl. She doesn''t seem to fight. She is at most the same as six younger sisters. She is 15 or 16 years old But she is not as good-looking as six younger sisters, but her eyes are very bright. She is arrogant My legs have been cut off by her, and it''s very painful... " Gong Huiyu talks about it, but the figure in the dark doesn''t give him any response from the beginning to the end. In the dark Zhihong, Gong Huiyu can only hear his voice. Looking at the moon outside through the gap of the railing, Gong Huiyu''s eyebrows wrinkled abruptly, and his hands hanging on his side clenched into fists. "I failed Four younger sisters You said Does my father think I''m useless? Will it Will it turn me into that? " There is still no response. Gong Huiyu seemed to be fed up with the silence. He suddenly turned around and lit a candle in the room with his flint. The darkness was dispelled by the fire, and everything in the room was exposed in front of Gong Huiyu. Just in the moment when the light was shining, a roar like a wild animal came from behind the palace Huiyu! At the moment when the voice was heard, there was a twisted smile on Gong Huiyu''s face. Chapter 899 Gong Huiyu turns around in an instant, and a dark shadow pours up from the corner of the wall, but after a meter''s distance, it is pulled back by an extremely thick iron chain! A petite woman appeared in front of the palace Huiyu, but the appearance of the woman made everyone creepy. On the slender neck is an ugly and ferocious beast head. The ferocious scar connects the beast head and the girl''s neck. Under the stimulation of the fire light, the ferocious head continuously hisses and roars. A pair of crazy vertical pupils stare at Gong Huiyu who is standing a few steps away, as if Want to bite him to pieces. An iron chain is tied to her waist, and the other end is fixed on the wall behind her. Besides her head, her hands are not as thin as ordinary women''s, but a pair of thick claws, with sharp claws long as a finger. Because the action is bound by the iron chain, she can only scratched the floor under her body, and there are countless scratches on the hard marble floor. "Roar!" Gong Huiyu looked at the monster in front of her eyes, but there was a twisted and broken smile on her mouth. "Four sisters I''m your third brother... " The crazy Orc didn''t pay any attention to Gong Huiyu''s words. The fire reflected in her eyes, which made her fall into a strong madness. If not trapped by the iron chain, she would have rushed to tear Gong Huiyu to pieces. Gong Huiyu looks at her, and her eyes slowly fall on her neck, which is on the necklace that is shaking with her constant madness. It''s a pure silver necklace. There is a small leaf shaped pendant on the thin chain. It''s just that the necklace is dark at the moment and not as exquisite as before. However, Gong Huiyu stared at the necklace as if he were a demon. I can''t help but think of the picture I saw many years ago. That young and clever little girl, that little guy who always smiles so brilliantly all day, always likes to hold his hand and his second brother''s hand, calling his brother with soft and sticky voice Brother Brother Help me Help me "Ah!!!" Gong Huiyu suddenly collapsed and sat on the ground, shaking and hugging his head. His eyes were imprinted with the appearance of the orc, and a heartrending roar squeezed out of his abdominal cavity. The sudden voice immediately attracted the attention of the two guards outside. They quickly opened the iron door. As soon as they came in, they saw Gong Huiyu, who was sitting on the ground and crying. Their faces turned white. They hurriedly went up to help Gong Huiyu, who was sitting on the ground, and immediately put out all the candles in the room. When darkness came again, the ferocious roar of the beast came to an abrupt end, and the little black shadow shrank back to the corner again, motionless. As if nothing had happened just now. But Gong Huiyu, who was helped out by the man in black, was soaked in cold sweat. His bloodshot eyes stared to the limit, and his hands tightly covered his ears. [brother, help me ] [help me ]Stop talking! Please! Stop it!! Bang The iron door behind closed in an instant, and the heavy sound like a hammer hit the heart of Gong Huiyu. Chapter 900 In the dark dungeon of the star picking tower, Gong Zhengyu is bound by the iron chain, trapped in the dark and humid hell, and a figure comes to him quietly. Gong Zhengyu raised his head slightly. After seeing clearly the face of the visitor, he lowered his head again. "Yu''er is blaming his father?" It was gong Qiang, dressed in a grey robe, who came to gongzhengyu. "It''s none of my father''s business. I deserve it. I don''t blame my father." Gong Zhengyu opened his mouth calmly. Gong Qiang''s eyes passed the blood and flesh of Gong Zhengyu''s chest. Seeing that there was no good skin around him, Gong Qiang shook his head lightly. "Huiyu is still too young to start. You are his brother. How can he do it?" As he said this, Gong Qiang raised his hand to touch Gong''s cheek. Gong''s subconscious turns around and avoids his touch. "It''s too dirty for a child to contaminate his father''s hands." Gong Qiang smiled, reached out directly, clasped Gong''s chin firmly and forced him to raise his head. "You have suffered a lot in this month, but Huiyu is not well." Gong Zhengyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of emotion. Gong Qiang smiled with satisfaction, and then said: "that kid''s experience in dealing with things is far less than your prudence. Before I asked him to deal with the affairs of Fuguang City, I was afraid that he would act recklessly and specially sent him thousands of strong soldiers, but unexpectedly, he still failed. Not only did all the strong soldiers he brought die, but also he was cut off by the new master of Fuguang city Legs... " Gong Zhengyu''s eyes widened, and he looked at Gong Qiang in shock. "But don''t worry. You should be very clear about the alchemy of my father. I''ve cured his injury. However, it''s really sad for my father to do so many things in a city of floating lights. The first time I let Huiyu work independently, I ended up losing everything. I''m very disappointed for my father." Gong Qiang shook his head a little helplessly, but with a smile on his mouth, a drop of cold sweat slipped from the forehead of Gong Zhengyu. "Father, please leave this matter to me, and I will deal with it properly this time." Suddenly, Gong Zhengyu said with a tone of tension. Gong Qiang smiles. He looks at Gong Xuyu''s worries at the bottom of his eyes and pinches his chin again. "Yu''er, it''s very happy for you to share your worries for your father, but At present, we are not in a hurry about the affairs in Fuguang city. Today, Yanluo hall made a declaration of war to us downstairs. It seems that the boy with red pupil is ready to fight with us. Before coming here, Huiyu once called on me, saying that he wanted to fight against Yanluo hall with his crimes and contributions. Yu''er, do you think I should agree to his request? " Gong Zhengyu''s muscles were stretched to the extreme, and he almost did not hesitate to say:" Huiyu is not experienced enough to deal with the red pupil. Father, please give me this battle, and I will definitely cut off the head of the red pupil and give it to father. " "Oh? Is that true? " Gong Qiang smiled. "What a child says is what he does." Gong Zhengyu cuts nails to cut off the railway. Gong Qiang then released his hand. "Yu''er, you will never let me down. Fuguang city is an exception. This time, you should never let me down again." "Yes." Gong Qiang was satisfied with the answer, and immediately ordered Gong Zhengyu to be released. He left first. Looking at the dark dungeon, Gong Zhengyu tightly closed his eyes and clenched his fists until his knuckles turned white. Chapter 901 Four days later, a big war started in Xiaoyao valley. Yanluo hall and star picking tower finally broke the balance maintained for many years. The future of Xiaoyao valley will also change dramatically from this day on. At the same time, the team of monsoon smoke has arrived outside the free forest, which is not expected. Because of the war between the two sides, no one''s breath can be felt in the free forest, which makes their access more convenient. Two dozen people and Zuo Nuo of red blood brigade are the first to set foot in the free forest. A lot of legends about the free forest flowed out more than a few days ago, which made the people of red blood brigade a little nervous when they entered the free forest. They wandered outside for a long time, but they didn''t dare to step in, just like there were some monsters in it. Monsoon smoke looked at them with a "shame of a young girl" look, there is a sense of crying and laughing. "What are you doing here?" A member of the red blood brigade said cautiously: "Your Majesty, this is free forest It''s not safe. Let''s do more preparation before entering. It will be better " before the man said anything, he saw Zuo Nuo walking into the free forest. He was still wandering in the forest for a while, because he could not make pills with the monsoon smoke for a long time, but he knew a lot about herbs. When he swept away, he saw a lot of precious herbs grow as long as weeds, and suddenly his eyes were green. "Miss, there are many herbs here!" Then he saw the members of the red blood brigade standing outside, waving at them with no intention, and his face was happy. "Why are you still cold? Come here now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The red blood brigade is about to cry. The soldiers around monsoon smoke are really brave. Zuono doesn''t seem to have much, but it''s really amazing. But even Zuo Nuo went in. If they still stay outside and dare not go in, wouldn''t they lose the face of the red blood brigade? Twenty or so people had to go in. The monsoon smoke looked at their stomachache, which made them laugh when they went to the execution ground. Then they also walked in with Yang Jian and Bai Ze holding the small regiment. After walking in the forest for a while, except for some herbs and trees, people didn''t find anything special. They were a little bit relaxed in their original tense mood, and they didn''t know whether it was an illusion. After walking into the free forest, they felt as if their bodies were light and comfortable, and they could not express themselves. Zuo Nuo is the youngest of Ling He''s group. He often runs around with monsoon smoke, so he''s brave and quick. He doesn''t need to be told by monsoon smoke. As long as he sees rare herbs, he sweeps them down and throws them in the back basket. In a short time, there were half baskets of all kinds of herbs in his basket. There was no sign of fatigue. The people of red blood brigade are embarrassed to see Zuo Nuo working here. They can only imitate the herbs dug by Zuo Nuo and dig a lot. The monsoon smoke just watched. Like a group of marmots, the people they brought were digging in the free forest. After a long time, they didn''t walk far. Instead, they dug holes in the ground. Together with Bai Zedu, they nibbled at some spirited green grass here, which was called sweet. Chapter 902 The monsoon smoke can be seen. It makes zuono go on like this. They can''t walk a hundred meters in the morning. However, the monsoon smoke can only persuade zuono''s hobby of digging grass and lead a group of people to the depth of the free forest. Monsoon smoke comes from the forest this time. First, it''s to get some herbs to prevent future battles. After all, the herbs here are extremely precious. They are all the best materials for refining pills. If you get more herbs to make pills, you can not only meet the needs of battles, but also improve the health of everyone in Tianting city. As for two Monsoon smoke is to look for a suitable jade in the free forest, which can be used to make Taiji jade. The only piece of her body was taken away by the giant magic soldier who "ran away from home". The ghost knows when it will come back. In order to fight with the star picking tower in the future, she needs to create a new Taiji jade to activate other giant magic soldiers. The last time the monsoon smoke left in a hurry, the attention was also attracted by the moonlight lake. I didn''t ask the rhinoceros if there was jade here. This time, I''m not going to miss the monsoon smoke. According to the previous memory, the monsoon smoke gradually walked towards the direction of moonlight lake. Along the road, except for some harmless small animals, there was no other sight. The reason why the monsoon smoke didn''t bring the wheezing dog and Gran here is to prevent these two carnivores from killing in the forest. She doesn''t want to be disgusted by the rhinoceros because of the two food. From dark to dawn, they didn''t rest all the way, but they were very strange, they didn''t feel tired at all. It was not until 10 noon that they crossed a dense forest and came to the edge of a vast lake. From afar, they saw some rare animals squatting by the lake and drinking water. A member of the red blood brigade saw a thundering tiger that was more than five meters tall and muscular enough to make people spit blood, and his legs suddenly became soft. "Thundering Tiger..." He shook his hands and pointed to the thundering tiger who was lying on the edge of moonlight lake, his face white. Tinghu is a beast as famous as the dark wolf, and its attack power is more ferocious than that of the dark wolf, but its speed is slightly slower than that of the dark wolf. Look at the constitution of the Tinghu, but it''s two laps bigger than that of the wolf king, if a tiger comes here, their 20 people don''t think it''s enough to touch it. The monsoon smoke looked at the frightened white man calmly, raised his hand and pressed his trembling hand down. "Calm down, it won''t eat you again." The man''s face is bitter. This is that Tinghu didn''t find them. If they found them, they couldn''t run faster than this type of Tinghu. The monsoon smoke didn''t feel anything. He walked directly towards the moonlight lake. The thundering tiger on the other side was in the sun. He looked at the monsoon smoke, then turned over, collapsed his soft abdomen in the sun directly, and squinted comfortably. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The red blood brigade is stupid. How is this tiger different from their impression? This is definitely a thundering tiger. Isn''t it a big cat with excessive nutrition? While the red blood brigade was in a daze, Bai Ze, Yang Jian and Zuo Nuo had already kept up with the pace of monsoon smoke. Just after the monsoon smoke came to the lake, the little group bored in her arms was like suddenly discovering a new continent. Four little hooves were in a mess, stretching out almost no neck, and wanted to jump into the moonlight lake. Chapter 903 The monsoon smoke raised his hand and pressed the little dumpling back into his arms. Moonlight lake is a holy water source full of spirit. Little League, the demon king, jumps in. The ghost knows what will happen. In case that the lake water is harmful to the evil spirit, or the evil spirit on the little league pollutes the water Monsoon smoke feels Even if the spirit rhinoceros is good-natured, even if they want to chase her to the ends of the earth. But where did little Tuanzi know about the concerns of the monsoon smoke, he felt that the lake gave off a very comfortable atmosphere, and wanted to jump inside with all his strength. When considering whether to pack the small dumplings into cloth bags, a white figure slowly appeared in the sight of monsoon smoke. Dear friend, here you are. ]Rhinoceros slowly walked from the forest to the lake, the snow-white figure bathed in the sun is particularly holy. All the people in the red blood brigade were blinded in an instant. They stared at the white creature in front of them. After seeing the long angle of the thread on its head, they all took a breath of air conditioning! Rhinoceros! This is not the legendary spirit rhinoceros that can make people immortal! A group of people looked at the rhinoceros stupidly. Their eyes almost didn''t fall off. They doubted whether they were dazzled, or how could they see the creature in the legend. "Again." The monsoon smoke is holding the small regiment to prevent it from disorder, facing the rhinoceros beast way. The rhinoceros'' soft eyes fell on the little Tuan in the arms of the monsoon smoke. The little Tuan was struggling hard. He finally reached his head out of the arms of the monsoon smoke, and raised his eyes to the gentle eyes of the rhinoceros. "Ah!" At one glance, the little Tuan was stunned. He looked at the beautiful rhinoceros stupidly. Then he looked at Baize, a pair of big black eyes, standing on two white and holy creatures. After a while, he fainted "Bai Ze Baize...... " Little Tuanzi stretched out two small hooves and fluttered at rhinoceros and Baize, obviously mixing them up. The spirit rhinoceros beast is a little surprised. He looks at the white Ze on one side along the small ball''s hoof. When the noble white deer fell into the eyes of the rhinoceros, the rhinoceros had a bit of confusion. It can''t see what this holy creature is. It''s like an ordinary white deer, but it has a very cordial smell on it. Rhinoceros is the leader of all pure and good creatures. Rao is the most ferocious beast, and he will not show any hostility to it. The breath on his body will make all animals want to be close to him involuntarily. Baize is stared at by rhinoceros, but he doesn''t feel anything. As far as his intelligence is concerned, he can understand the meaning of xiaotuanzi, but It is very clear that the rhinoceros in front of him is not the same thing at all. Holy friend, which ethnic group are you from? ]The spirit rhinoceros is curious about the white Zeman full of Holy Spirit in front of him, and he also feels good about that breath. Baize, "..." There is a strange voice in my heart, what should I do? Bai Ze looks at the rhinoceros without making a sound. "It''s Bai Ze, my partner." The monsoon smoke seems to see Bai Ze''s troubles. It''s a timely opening. Her family Bai Ze has not developed to the point where she can speak Chapter 904 [Bai Ze? I''ve never heard of a race before, but I''m glad to see you in the world. ]Rhinoceros seems to be very interested in Baize, perhaps because it hasn''t met such a rich creature of aura for a long time. For it, the amount of aura comes from the purity of the soul. Baize, which is fed by the magic medicine of monsoon smoke, has been a walking aura for a long time. Rhinoceros naturally regards it as a kind of creature of its own. After the death and fall of the other two guardians of Zilin, rhinoceros has not met such a pure creature for a long time. Involuntarily, rhinoceros said: "would you like to live in this forest? ] Bai Ze still has no response, just looking at the monsoon smoke, as if asking about the seasonal wind smoke Where did you find such a stupid white creature. Monsoon smoke is a little hard to cry and laugh. The meaning of rhinoceros is to invite Bai Ze to fill the vacancy of free forest guardian. She didn''t even think that the little white deer she had worked hard to raise could be looked upon by the legendary beast, rhinoceros. It seems that she has a good raise. "I''m sorry, but I don''t want Ozawa to leave me." Monsoon smoke can only replace rhinoceros politely. Rhinoceros''s eyes are full of regrets, still looking forward to Baize, but Baize dada walked to the side of the monsoon smoke, a gesture of supporting the monsoon smoke. Rhinoceros can only stop. The monsoon smoke and rhinoceros here have talked about Baize for a while, but in the eyes of other people, they can''t hear the voice of rhinoceros, only the voice of monsoon smoke will be introduced into their ears, which leads to They have been looking at the monsoon smoke and talking to the rhinoceros, but the rhinoceros still has an expression of "I understand, we are communicating". It really makes the red blood brigade a little messy. Their queen, what is it? How can they talk to the legendary rhinoceros? However, their respect for jifengyan became more and more intense. Although rhinoceros has some regrets, it is not willing to force others'' will, but it can only give up. At this time, it looks at the small group in the monsoon smoke. As early as it sees the small group, it can see the identity of the other party at a glance. Aware of the sight of rhinoceros, the monsoon smoke suddenly some tension. She didn''t know if the rhinoceros were hostile to the demons. "Sorry, it''s still small." Monsoon smoke tentatively said. The rhinoceros shook his head. You don''t have to worry, it will be infected by you, it won''t be what you worry about. ] the words of rhinoceros made the monsoon smoke slightly stupefied. At the beginning, she took the little league away, but because she was temporarily soft hearted and didn''t want to see the little league become the victim of the holy dragon empire. Later, she didn''t know where to put it, so she always wore it around. But a worry has always existed in the heart of monsoon smoke. She is not sure whether the little league will be so naive and kind-hearted when it grows up. If it is the same as other demon families, monsoon smoke will be very distressed. Rhinoceros insight into the concerns of the monsoon smoke, a word also resolved the long-standing problems of the monsoon smoke. "Really?" Monsoon smoke can''t help but ask one more question. The rhinoceros nodded. [there is nothing in the world. It is born to be evil. It is out of that environment and raised by you. It will give you a surprise. ] Chapter 905 Rhinoceros didn''t say too clearly. Some things need to be experienced by monsoon smoke to get the answer. Monsoon smoke looked at the noisy little league in her arms thoughtfully, and her mind also turned. I don''t know if it was because of the appearance of the little league. The demon God in her body hasn''t made a mess for a long time. If she didn''t think about it occasionally, monsoon smoke almost forgot that there was a breath of the demon God in her body. Dear friend, do you have any questions when you come here today? ]Rhinoceros looks at the monsoon flue. Monsoon smoke reminds me of the top priority of coming here. "I need some high-quality jade. I don''t know In the forest. " Opening of monsoon smoke. In the free forest, herbs, trees and minerals These things can be taken at will. For rhinoceros, these things are gifts from heaven to the world. As long as they don''t hurt the animals in the forest and fight against the idea of moonlight lake, they won''t interfere too strongly. [jade? ]The spirit rhinoceros slightly tilted its head, thought for a moment, let the monsoon smoke wait a moment, then it went to the moonlight lake, lowered its head, motionless towards the lake. A moment later, a small bubble floated on the lake. After the bubble burst, blue figures appeared in the moonlight lake. It''s a fish covered with beautiful scales. Each one has a long forearm. Its fins are light blue and translucent. It looks particularly beautiful in the sunshine. When the blue fish appeared, the red blood group members who were stunned beside were crazy again. "Blue fish! There''s a blue snapper here! " Blue snapper is an ancient creature. According to the legend, their flesh is the most delicious in the world. Their scales are the magic medium that all mages yearn for. Swallowing an adult blue snapper can make a magic apprentice impact the senior magician in an instant! It can be said that the existence of blue snapper is a huge magic power. In ancient times, because of their own characteristics, they were hunted inhumanely. Over time, they have completely disappeared in people''s sight. Like rhinoceros, they have become creatures only existing and spreading. The first time the red blood brigade entered the free forest, they saw the rhinoceros and the blue Ji fish, which surprised them. They are not going through the ancient times! The rhinoceros seems to be talking to the blue snappers, and soon they dive into the water again. In a short time, when they came out of the water again, they were biting pieces of white jade with water light in their mouth. They vomited the white jade of different sizes to the shore. The rhinoceros thanked them and nodded, and the blue Ji fish dived back again. Are these what you need? ]Rhinoceros turned to look at the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke went over and picked up seven or eight jade stones of different sizes scattered on the ground. The size of those jade stones was not big, and the largest one was only the size of two thumb covers. But when the jade started, monsoon smoke felt a strong aura was frantically pouring into her body. The eyes of monsoon smoke are slightly bright! It''s a treasure this time! The quality of the seven or eight pieces of jade is no worse than that of her Taiji jade! Chapter 906 These jades are gathered by the spirit in the water of moon lake. For the creatures in the forest, these things are not important. Every once in a while, the bottom of Moon Lake will gather some. Moon Lake is the only habitat for blue snapper. The existence of these jades will interfere with their breeding of the next generation. Therefore, when a certain number of jades are stored, blue snapper will float out On the surface of the water, throw these useless "broken stones" to the shore. Some birds who like gems often go to the lake to take these jade away and build their own nests. When monsoon smoke learned about this, it was very sad. This jade is the highest quality she has ever seen. The poor animals here don''t know the value of these jade at all. They take them as good-looking stones and decorate their nests. This time, LAN Jiyu took in enough monsoon smoke to make a brand-new Taiji jade. Monsoon smoke discussed with rhinoceros. In the future, she has all the jade produced in the moon lake. In exchange, she is willing to plant a rare herb for the animals here. The herbs planted by monsoon smoke are all catalyzed by natural gas. For the animals here, if they eat them for a long time, they will definitely improve greatly. These jade are the most common things in the forest. The spirit rhinoceros agreed to them. Monsoon smoke carefully collected the jade into the space soul jade and took several seeds out of the space soul jade. These seeds are all left by the school before monsoon smoke. Most of them can be used to grow special plants. However, their growth conditions are very harsh, and they need a place with extremely dense aura to grow. The free forest just meets this condition. A group of people with the red blood brigade planted seeds by moonlight lake. People don''t know why. All of a sudden, they are going to start farming. This is the first time that monsoon smoke has tried to trade with the animals in the free forest, and the effect is very good. If there is no accident, such trade will continue to expand in the future. The animals in the free forest know much more about this forest than human beings. They know what kind of treasure lies in every inch of soil here, as long as the monsoon smoke can provide them with needs They are happy to find what she wants for monsoon smoke. In this way, the monsoon smoke also saves a lot of things. Rhinoceros can let the animals in the forest help her collect minerals and herbs, which can not only prevent human beings from entering the free forest and damaging the environment here, but also maintain long-term cooperation. Monsoon smoke also took out some pills that were usually fed to Baize and Xiaotian dogs. When rhinoceros smelled those pills, they knew that they had great effect on animals. Now they are more interested in cooperation with monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke exchanged seven bottles of animal elixir for a rare mineral and herbal medicine from rhinoceros. Leng packed the baskets of more than 20 people he brought with him, and the efficiency was very fast. "I''m working on what I promised you. I''m sure it will come out soon." Monsoon smoke looks at rhinoceros, which means to prevent people from entering the free forest in Yanluo hall and star picking tower. Thank you for all the creatures in Zilin. ]Spirit rhinoceros beast way. Seeing that her people are full of things, monsoon smoke doesn''t have the need to stay any longer. Fortunately, the original road is returned. Yan Luo hall and zhaixing building are fighting. She still needs to go back as soon as possible to prevent accidents. After saying goodbye to the rhinoceros, the monsoon smoke took a group of people to leave the free forest. Chapter 907 On the other hand, the battle between Yanluo hall and Zhuixing tower is inseparable. For many days, the fighting spread to all parts of Xiaoyao Valley and became more and more fierce. The plan of Yanluo hall for the star picking tower has been prepared for a long time. The thing of rhinoceros is the fuse of the battle. But even if there is no rhinoceros, the war between Yanluo hall and the star picking tower will start sooner or later. The attack of Yanluo hall blocked all the plans of the star picking tower. For a while, the star picking tower didn''t come to Tianting city for trouble. After returning to Tianting City, people in the monsoon smoke belt will give Linghe all the things they bring back. There are many talents who are good at building in Tianting city. They are more focused on the building of weapons. The ores brought back by the monsoon smoke are just suitable. It''s no exaggeration to say that the amount of rare minerals brought back by monsoon smoke is far more than she collected in Jicheng in a month. Although Jicheng is rich in resources, its environment is far less than that of Zilin, and its ore properties are several grades lower. The rest of the herbs, monsoon tobacco, have been left to make pills by herself. But this time, monsoon tobacco is smart. Instead of going it alone, she calls Xu Lao and poison king, and teaches two old masters over half a hundred years to make pills. Poison king and Xu Lao have a lot of knowledge about pharmacology. They have good talent. After explaining monsoon smoke to them a little, they have understood it. Although it is still a little astringent, they can start to make pills. For the two of them, the pill on the hand of monsoon tobacco has always filled them with curiosity. Now, they are willing to share it without concealment. Naturally, they will not be lazy at all. Seeing the two old people who are two hundred years old and are as excited as the two children, they are busy in the alchemy room, and the monsoon smoke feels a little sad. On the other side, Meng Fusheng found the monsoon smoke and told the latest battle report of Yanluo hall and star picking tower to the monsoon smoke. "Yanluo hall is really bleeding this time. In a few days, it directly destroyed several branches of the star picking tower in the Xiaoyao valley. I guess that guy Gong Qiang is absolutely angry and spits blood." Meng Fusheng is especially treacherous. Compared with Yanluo hall, he has more grudges with Xianxing tower. In addition to the city of Fuguang, Yanluo hall and Xianxing tower all control many old cities in the Xiaoyao valley because of their strong strength, and these cities also become the distribution points of their forces. Yanluo hall has already found out the situation of those branches, took advantage of the night to beat the other party by surprise, and destroyed many forces in the star picking tower at a very small sacrifice. On the arrangement of troops, Gong Qiang, who was born as an alchemist, is not the opponent of Chi Tong. Chi Tong was a young general who once led the army to destroy a country. The military layout was one after another, which directly made the star tower a mess. "The star picking tower is not so easy to deal with. The battle is just beginning." The monsoon smoke is not as optimistic as Meng Fusheng. If the star picking building is so easy to deal with, the red pupil will not think of cooperating with Tianting city. There is definitely a way to go! In fact, it was also predicted by the monsoon smoke. On the 10th day of the fire, there was a movement at last. When Yanluo hall stopped the delivery of materials, it was suddenly ambushed by the star picking tower. Thousands of people were directly killed in the battle. Chapter 908 The counterattack of Choi sing star tower starts from this day. Yanluo palace has been attacked many times by the anti squatting of the star picking tower, which has suffered a heavy loss for a time. Then Yanluo palace secretly sent people to Tianting city to find the monsoon smoke. "Your Majesty, the Lord of our temple said that it''s almost time for Tianting city to fight." With the letter, is still the last team leader, but this time when he came a little vicissitudes, his face is also a deep scar. The leader ''s heart is heavy because his attack has been frustrated for several days. At the beginning, dozens of brothers who came to Tianting city with him died and injured more than half of the time. At this time, the leader hated the star picking tower and wanted to fight with it. "So fast?" The monsoon smoke was a little surprised. The strength of Yanluo hall is the same as that of zhaixing building. If we really fight, it will be difficult to distinguish the winner in a few months. According to the calculation before the wind and smoke of the season, Yanluo hall can at least support the beginning of the war in about one month, which is a good time for her to lead the troops. However, this time, than she calculated, but to a half month earlier. "We didn''t expect it to be so fast," the leader said with a wry smile. "All of a sudden, it''s like beating chicken blood. The combat power has doubled several times in these days. And our plans seem to be detected by them first, which leads to many of our attacks ending in nothing." Before Yanluo hall hit downwind and downwater, who could have thought that the star picking tower would make such a quick adjustment. "Your master''s plan has been discovered?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. As far as she hears the rumour about the red pupil, it can be said that the red pupil uses arms like a God, and there is little possibility of being calculated by the opponent. The leader nodded, "Zheng Yu, the second young lord over the star picking tower, has great insight into the battle in recent days. He also has some experience in the arrangement of troops. He arranged a lot of ambushes, which made us suffer a lot. The Lord of our temple has been fighting with him intellectually these days. It''s hard to make progress if we continue." The leader is also helpless. Who would have thought that there would be such a talent as Gong Zhengyu in the star picking tower. The monsoon smoke couldn''t help but froze for a moment. The imperial symbol? Gong Zhengyu seldom stays in the Xiaoyao Valley, so even the people in the Yanluo hall don''t know much about him. They don''t know what he is busy doing all the year round. This is Gong Zhengyu''s first appearance as a leader in the battlefield, and this time, it surprises all the people and makes the Yanluo hall suffer. "Your Majesty, would you please send out troops? If it goes on like this, the power of Yanluo hall will be greatly weakened. Once the star picking tower has gained the upper hand, it will be a huge hidden danger to both Yanluo hall and Tianting city. " The leader didn''t get a response from the monsoon smoke, so he had to convene some. The monsoon smoke narrowed its eyes slightly, then said: "don''t worry, I''ll arrange it now. I''ll get everything ready by tomorrow at the latest." The team leader opened his eyes and thanked him. "That''s the best. The Lord of our temple has already posted a battle note with the star picking tower and launched a decisive battle in the center of Xiaoyao Valley three days later. As long as the queen is at this time, it''s definitely the best time." Monsoon smoke nodded, let people take the leader down first, and he immediately called Meng Fusheng and Ling He together, and told them to mobilize all the people in the city. Chapter 909 As early as monsoon smoke decided to cooperate with Yanluo hall, it began to let the people in Tianting city prepare. During this period, it created a lot of scales and weapons, which just can be used. As soon as the news went on, people in the city began to boil. Once the city of Fuguang was influenced by other forces of the other two teams of Xiaoyao valley. People''s hearts were choked with anger. For a long time, due to the caution of the red blood brigade, they did not clash with the other two parties. However, under the guidance of the monsoon smoke, the city of Fuguang changed its face and became Tianting city. In this more than one month, people in the city learned the way of cultivation They all feel that their strength has been improved. In addition to the strange things that monsoon smoke has prepared for them, they have an impulse to try and want to raise their eyebrows in the Xiaoyao valley. Soon people began to get busy. The leader of Yanluo hall walked on the street of Tianting City, obviously felt the change of the atmosphere in the city. There were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the street, and more people used several special places. He could not help being curious and following the past, he saw that in front of a huge shop, a group of Tianting city people, each hand distributed a pile of thick scales. Those scales attracted the leader''s idea in a flash. In this world, people use the most lock armor and heavy armor. These two kinds of armor can effectively defend against the damage of swords, but the disadvantages are also very obvious. That''s the weight Whether it''s the lock armor or the armor, its weight is very amazing. Only swordsmen and knights can bear the weight of the armor in the battle. Ordinary mages can only wear robes, while archers are light leather armor. However, the scales on the hands of Tianting City surprised the leader. He specially asked someone for a pair of scales to have a look. He found that the weight of the scales was extremely light, at most equal to the leather armor, but the defense was no less than that of the lock armor and the armor. He saw that the dense scales were strung together, and he had no idea what the material was. This thing is much more convenient than ordinary armor. Even a mage can wear it freely. You should know that the mage has the greatest killing power on the battlefield, but their physique is weaker than other professions. Although they are explosive, once they are close to the enemy, they are no different from the lambs to be slaughtered. These scales are enough to provide the mages with certain defense They can be protected as soon as possible after being close to the enemy. The leader looked more and more surprised. It seemed that the magic things in Tianting city could never be mined out. As he saw more and more things, he realized more and more This Tianting city is really different from the past floating light city. Their combat effectiveness seems to have exceeded the expectation of the temple master. The people in Tianting City mobilized very quickly. They were dressed neatly the next day at dawn. Thousands of people, each wearing silver scales, seemed particularly exciting in the early morning sun. So many people gathered together, but at the moment it was very quiet. They were arranged at the gate of the city, waiting for the arrival of monsoon smoke. The leader also got up early. At the moment, he was riding a horse and standing beside the team in Tianting city. Looking at the team, he could not help but feel a little trance. Chapter 910 This is the team of Tianting city? How terrible. The leader has been with Chi Tong for many years in the hall of Yan Luo. He has taken care of the military management of Chi Tong. He knows a team''s military appearance and so on. For this, the leader has always been proud that the team in the hall of Yan Luo is the most rigorous in the whole happy valley. But The team of Tianting city is no inferior to the people of Yanluo hall. They have firm and energetic faces and wear uniform silver scales. They look majestic. If they don''t know the inside information, they are afraid to regard them as the regular army of a country, but they don''t know. More than a month ago, they were just a group of mobs living at the bottom of Xiaoyao valley. What kind of power is it that makes such a group of scattered sands gather in such a short time? The leader raised his head involuntarily, and he saw that a young girl was wearing a silver scale armour, with a lifelike faucet carved on her shoulder armour. The silver white Cape rose with the wind, forming a sharp contrast between the black hair and the white hair. The monsoon smoke comes from Baize, elegant and holy white deer. They are the fierce king of the night wolf, Glen, and the sharp eyed sky dog. The leader''s eyes opened slightly. Somehow, he even felt the powerful momentum of red pupil on the body of monsoon smoke, which made the commander of the army have nothing to say! How is it possible? The leader shook his head subconsciously. No matter how successful the monsoon smoke is, it''s impossible to have the same experience as the red pupil, who is the real leader in the war! In the leader''s mind, the monsoon smoke has appeared in front of the Tianting city people. Meng Fusheng and Ling He, as deputies, are closely behind her. They don''t know whether they are affected by the monsoon smoke. Today''s feeling is totally different from that of ordinary people. "From this day on, you are the heavenly soldiers. This battle is only allowed to win, not to lose. If you lose the reputation of our Heavenly City, I will hang you on the wall of the city for public display." The voice of monsoon smoke. "Take command!" The low roar of the brush immediately sounded from the mouth of all the people. The magnificent air rushed to the sky, and the sound was deafening. The leader of Yanluo hall was shocked three times by the group of people under monsoon smoke. His subconscious eyes swept through the crowd, but he did not see the tall man who had been following monsoon smoke all day, wearing scales and holding strange weapons. A pure white flag was held high, on which dragon flying and Phoenix dancing with silver ink, wrote the word "Tianbing". Tianbing? It''s really a big tone. The team leader felt that the people in front of him were crazy, but they were so crazy that people were stunned. The monsoon smoke pulled out the evil sword, and the sharp sword held high across the sky: "let''s go!" "Roar!" A roar shook the sky. Thousands of people in Tianting city were ready to go. Under the guidance of monsoon smoke, they walked out of the gate of Tianting city with powerful steps. At the same time, Yanluo hall and Xianxing tower also started the final battle. However, in a few days, the situation in the Xiaoyao valley will be completely changed. It is unknown who wins or loses the battle, but one thing is that all people know. To win is to live, to lose is to die. This is the blood path of all three forces of Xiaoyao valley. Who can really go to the end? Wait and see. Chapter 911 In the center of Xiaoyao Valley stands a huge and broken statue, which is made of hard fine steel stone. Like an eagle about to fly, it stands in the most striking place of Xiaoyao valley. Under the baptism of the years, the vivid feathers of the eagle have been wiped out by the wind and rain, and lost the former style, but witnessed the whole Thousands of years of changes in Xiaoyao valley. Countless battles have been fought here. The forces in the Xiaoyao valley have been replaced endlessly. The strong have been stepping on their feet from generation to generation. The forces of all sides are fighting against each other and seizing each other. However, they all choose the place of duel in this place full of ancient flavor. Blood and tears, soaked in every inch of the land, the wind seems to be able to hear the roar from thousands of years ago. Duanmu Hongru led tens of thousands of troops in Yanluo hall to the land of giant eagles. The raging wind blew across everyone''s face, causing a slight stabbing pain. "Where is the team of the star picking tower?" Duanmu Hongru turns to look at his deputy. "It''s almost there." Duanmu Hongru nodded slightly and held the gun tightly in one hand. Duanmu Hongru is the Deputy Temple leader of Yanluo temple, and the confidant of Chi Tong. He is also one of the few people who was brought into the Xiaoyao Valley by Chi Tong himself. Once he was a general of the Saar Empire, he worshipped under the door of Chi Tong, led the army to cut through thorns and kill countless enemies. Now, he is the Deputy Temple leader of Yanluo temple, one of Chi Tong''s confidants. This duel with the star picking tower was brought by him Team, among the tens of thousands of people following him, there are nearly 100 of them, all of them are the Saar soldiers who were led into the happy valley by red pupils. Just Their future can''t be traced back. Now they are the people of Yanluo temple. This time they are fighting to protect the dignity of Yanluo temple. Red pupil is a young general of the Saar empire. As a teenager, he has the name of invincible God of war. When he was transferred to the Xiaoyao Valley, all the energy of the soldiers in red pupil was not weakened. His Yanluo hall was also guided by his character. Even in this vicious place, he was shocked to have a team comparable to the regular army. It is the existence of this team that has become the key to the standing of Yanluo hall. "Let the brothers keep up their spirits. We can''t lose this war." The dignified opening of Duanmu Hongru. "Brothers are all in a state of tension. We are waiting to fight with the Star Tower. We all want to see how capable Gong Zhengyu is. Even if he has a good plot, his plot will not work in this hard battle." The Deputy sneered, holding a breath in his heart. If it was not for the appearance of Gong Zhengyu, how could the star picking tower turn the tide? When hearing the three words of Gong Zhengyu, Duanmu Hongru''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He was a military man and a famous general. He was naturally captured when fighting for the March. However, during this period, their plans were blocked many times by the Star Tower. According to their news, all the plans were made by the second minority leader of the Star Tower, Gong Zhengyu planned it. Although he has never met Gong Zhengyu head-on, Duanmu Hongru has seen from his plot that he must not be an ordinary person. This wisdom alone has made many people think he is inferior to him. "Gong Zhengyu is not an ordinary person. He is afraid that he will fight in person. He must be careful when he comes." Chapter 912 During the conversation, a dark shadow gradually appeared in the eyes of all the people in Yanluo hall. At once, Duanmu Hongru stopped his voice and looked sharply at the team that was coming towards the land of the giant eagle. It seems that there are birds and animals flying in the sky. The name of a harsh voice is introduced into the ears of all people in Yanluo hall. The sharp voice makes people''s eardrums ache. One side of the flag painted with six stars suddenly appeared in the eyes of Duanmu Hongru, his eyes even colder. Finally, the man from the star picking tower came. Hundreds of alchemy beasts like colossus walk in the front of the star picking tower. They look very strange. They have long horns like rhinoceros horns on their noses. They are covered with dark gray hard skin all over. Several chains are tied around their necks. They walk with heavy steps and drag the chariots behind the chains. They stand densely on the chariots Strong as cattle, they have big mouths and vicious saliva dripping from their teeth. After the armored chariot, there are a group of monsters with a length of two meters. They all have one root of inverted bone spurs. Those bone spurs are closed like fur on their bodies and make a clear sound as they move around. Flying in the sky are black alchemy giants. They have two pairs of wings as thin as cicadas'' wings, but they have poisonous needles like bees'' stings on their tails. However, their size is dozens of times larger than that of poisonous bees. After a group of alchemy products, there is a large army of people in black in the star picking tower, among which a carriage is particularly prominent. Duanmu Hongru looked at the fierce team in front of him, and his heart sank. "Giant rhinoceros, strong soldiers, spike peak, bone border This time, the star picking tower is really bleeding. " Duanmu Hongru''s mouth raised a sneer. These four different kinds of alchemy beast armies are the trump card of the star picking tower. Each team is enough to destroy a city. This time, the star picking tower sent all of them out, making it clear that they are ready to fight against Yanluo hall. Duanmu Hongru''s eyes slowly fell on the carriage in the procession. If he did not guess wrong, Gong Zhengyu should be sitting in the carriage. "Ready to fight." At the command of Duanmu Hongru, tens of thousands of troops behind him immediately took up their swords. Before the knights, the swordsmen again, and behind them are the mages and archers. The formation of Yanluo hall is very close, and it is also the most effective formation in the war. The strong body of knights and swordsmen protects the high breaking mages and archers, and distributes the most vulnerable priests in the army, hides them and assists them. When the war started, the Deputy stared at the team of the star picking tower and asked in a low voice to Duanmu Hongru, "eldest Duanmu, there is no one in the city of Fuguang, shall we wait?" Duanmu Hongru frowned and shook his head at last. "The star picking tower won''t give us time to wait. Instead of waiting for death, it''s better to start first. The temple master has sent someone to contact Fuguang city. As long as they don''t betray, they should be here soon." Wait, they can''t wait. It''s better to take advantage of this time to drag the star picking tower into a bitter battle. When the people of Fuguang City arrive at Qi, they can match inside and outside, and kill him by surprise! "Yes!" The Deputy replied. Duanmu Hongru immediately raised the long gun in his hand. "For the glory of Yanluo hall, kill me!" Chapter 913 In a flash, the two sides fought together, but the killing was extremely bloody. Giant rhino dragged his armored chariot into the camp of Yanluo hall. Their huge bodies were like meat grinder. They were rough and thick. They were not afraid of any swords and guns. The long guns in the hands of the Knights of Yanluo hall stabbed giant rhino''s body, but left no scars. Instead, they were really numb. These armored chariots in the star picking tower have been specially modified. Each wheel bone is equipped with sharp steel spikes. With the rotation of the wheel, those steel spikes are like rotating knives that grind the earth to pieces. There''s a long way to guard in the hall of hell. The steeds under the Knights are covered with hard helmets on each leg. The steel stabs hit the helmets and make a harsh sound, which makes people''s hair tremble between wars. The strong soldiers on the armored chariot jumped up immediately after the chariot rushed into the enemy ''. The Knights immediately raised the spear to stop the attack of the strong soldiers, but even though the spear penetrated the body of the strong soldiers, it still could not stop the attack of the strong soldiers. This group of monsters who don''t feel pain or know what death is, have no fear at all. They have only one concept, that is to send all these people in front of them to death. In the sky, the speed of the spike peak is as fast as lightning, and the sting at the tail shoots out at full speed. It pours down like rain. Those stings can''t penetrate the defense of the giant rhinoceros and the powerful soldiers, but they pose a huge threat to the people in the Yanluo hall. The Knights hold up their heavy shields to block the poisonous needles falling from the sky, making a continuous stream of self battle In the middle of the field. With the impact of giant rhinoceros and powerful soldiers, the front formation of Yanluo hall was a little bit scattered. Those two meter high bone borders, with long legs, stepped into the battlefield. Their bone spurs suddenly stood up at this moment, and the long and thin strange legs squatted violently. Those bone borders immediately jumped from the ground, and the bone spurs all over the body stood up like a huge meat grinder, jumping into the battlefield In the camp of Yanluo hall. It''s definitely a gruesome fight. Countless flesh and blood, to fight against these alchemical monsters, this is a fear that no one can bear. With the invasion of the alchemist army in the star picking tower, even if they are well prepared, they are still in a hurry. Those alchemists are not afraid of any pain, even if they are cut off, they cannot stop their progress. All the magicians in Yanluo hall held up their magic wands and chanted the incantations one by one. The archers raised their long bows and flew to the sky like rain, aiming at those quick moving spikes in the sky. The speed of Cifeng is very fast, but because of the large number, there is no way to completely avoid the attack of the arrow rain. Many Cifeng arrows fall from high altitude, and the moment they fall into the battlefield, the body of Cifeng suddenly explodes, and a stream of stench spreads throughout the battlefield. The stench is mingled with virulence, as long as it is inhaled into the lungs, it will paralyze people''s nerves. Under the scuffle, the close fighters in Yanluo hall couldn''t avoid the poisonous gas. Instead, the alchemy beasts themselves contained extremely poisonous gas, which had no effect on the poisonous gas produced by the explosion of the corpse. Chapter 914 Under the scuffle, the close fighters in Yanluo hall couldn''t avoid the poisonous gas. Instead, the alchemy beasts themselves contained extremely poisonous gas, which had no effect on the poisonous gas produced by the explosion of the corpse. The alchemy beast is the trump card of the Star Tower. This terrible army is full of weapons with great lethality. If it dies, it will cause huge damage to its opponents. At last, the chanting of the mages ended. Flames and thunders flickered from their wands and fell to the alchemists in the battle. The attack of the mage is very destructive to these alchemy beasts. The huge flame hit the strong soldier, covering the whole body of the strong soldier instantly. The thunder and lightning fell from the sky and split the strong soldier covered by the flame into black carbon. However, after the strong soldiers fell, their bodies suddenly burst, and the blood containing strong acid splashed all over the body, splashed by the strong soldier''s blood The soldiers immediately felt the horror of the blood. Even if how hard the armor is, when it is stained by the blood, it will be corroded immediately. The heart of Duanmu Hongru is dripping with blood. The brothers of Yanluo hall are all fighting together. Now these people are in front of their own eyes, slaughtered by Alchemy beasts. It''s really difficult to fight against the alchemy beasts in the star picking tower with their flesh and blood. It''s not until now that Duanmu Hongru realizes why the star picking tower has been fearless all these years. It seems that there is no big action, but in fact, the star picking tower has been accumulating its own strength secretly. According to the information of Yanluo hall, the number of alchemy beasts in the star picking tower is far from so many. This time, the number of alchemy beasts on the battlefield is more than three times that they investigated! Before that, thousands of strong soldiers died outside the city. At this moment, Duanmu Hongru felt unprecedented pressure. Fortunately, the city of Fuguang consumed thousands of strong soldiers at the beginning. Otherwise, they were afraid that there was no hope at all. But even so, the hall of Yama was in a bitter battle. In the face of a group of alchemists who don''t know how to die or how to fear, all the attack effects are greatly halved, and what makes them even more desperate is the thousands of people in black who haven''t participated in the battle yet. Those are the legitimate forces of the Star Tower. But up to now, they haven''t really joined the battlefield, just stand by and watch the battle. These alchemy beast armies alone are enough to make Yanluo hall fall into a bitter battle. The team of Yanluo hall was defeated under the attack of alchemy beast. The magicians chanted mantras and squeezed their few magic power. However, there were too many alchemy beasts. Although their magic could cause damage to the alchemy beast, it was far from enough. Blood splashed all over the battlefield. One by one, the people of Yanluo Hall fell down. The magicians exhausted their magic power. Countless knights and swordsmen were killed and injured in front of them. They were about to disintegrate. The basket behind the archer was half empty. Now everything pushes Yanluo hall to the death. When Duanmu Hongru swept away the forced alchemy beast with his gun and the chaos battlefield, the near battle casualties in Yanluo hall were very heavy. Once the near battle died, the magicians and archers in the rear were bound to be slaughtered. The priests tried their best to wave their magic wands to cover a holy light in the near battle, trying to save all this. Chapter 915 Despair, enveloped in the hearts of every member of the hall of hell, is covered with blood, but they gritted their teeth until the last moment. "Elder Duanmu, brothers can''t hold fast!" In the scuffle, the Deputy dragged his wounded body to Duanmu Hongru''s side. Under the blood on his face, he was a pair of tired eyes. "When will the people of Fuguang city come? If we don''t come back, we''ll all die. " Duanmu Hongru''s heart is very complex at the moment. They miscalculated the strength of the star picking tower. Unexpectedly, there were so many alchemy beasts built in private. They were forced to die because of one step wrong and one step wrong. At this moment, even if the team of Fuguang city comes here, it will not help them. "There are only thousands of people in Fuguang City, and their strength is not as strong as ours. There are thousands of people who have not participated in the battle in the star picking tower. Even if they come to Fuguang City, they are afraid that they will not be able to recover the situation." Duanmu Hongru can''t help sighing. They are so indifferent to the enemy and unfamiliar with alchemists that they have miscalculated the power of the star picking tower. This mistake is fatal. The final battle has begun, and they have no way back. Yanluo hall is losing day by day, but the morale here is high. A man in black standing on the sidelines watching the battle, looking at the bloody battlefield hit by the alchemy beast, flashed a grim smile at the bottom of his eyes. He turned around and walked to the carriage in the procession, respectfully saying: "the second young master, the hall of hell can''t hold up." In the carriage, Gong Zhengyu saw everything in the battlefield through the thin screen window. All the people in Yanluo hall fought to the death, and all those who saw death as a return fell into his eyes one by one. He sat in the carriage, looking numbly at the bloody battle in front of him, watching those who had faith being slaughtered one by one by ferocious alchemy beasts. "It''s just a matter of expectation." Gong Zhengyu''s mouth was light, and he could not hear the happiness and anger between his words. However, the man in Black said with a smile, "it''s better to be the second young master. I know that Yanluo hall will fight us to the death. After so many years of arrogance, the boy with red pupil can''t even dream of it. We have tens of thousands of alchemy beasts in the hands of the building lord. No matter how strong they are, they are not our opponents." The voice of the man in black is full of pride and contempt for the hall of hell. Gong Zhengyu''s eyes were slightly lowered. Instead of going to see the bloody battle, he said numbly, "there should be another two or three thousand people in the headquarters of the hall of hell. Their leader, the red pupil, never appeared. End the battle as soon as possible and avoid future troubles." "Yes!" The man in black dare not slights Gong Zhengyu''s orders. Although the young Lord is weak, no one in the whole star picking tower can be around him in terms of wisdom. In the past, it was gong Zhengyu who was able to block the sneak attack of Yanluo hall. With such a wise young master and the alchemy beast army built by Gong Qiang, their star picking tower will be a happy valley! The man in black gave the final kill order to the alchemy beast army, and all the people in Yanluo hall felt that the momentum of the alchemy beast suddenly soared, and all the people had an ominous premonition in their hearts. But at this moment, a loud horn suddenly tears the despair of this moment and spreads it into everyone''s ears. Chapter 916 But at this moment, a loud horn suddenly tears the despair of this moment and spreads it into everyone''s ears. At the moment when the bugle sounded, all the people in the battlefield subconsciously raised their heads and looked at the source of the sound. On one side of the battlefield, a well-organized team appeared in everyone''s sight. Duanmu Hongru was surprised to see the sudden arrival of the strange soldier, and his eyes reflected the flag with the word "Tianbing". Walking against the light, the silver scale reflects the sun''s brilliance and covers everyone in the whole team with an unreal halo. "Yes Is it from the city of Fuguang? " The Deputy then raised his head and looked at the team in silver scales in surprise. Is this really the team of the city of Fuguang? Deputy can''t believe his eyes. The leader who contacted with Fuguang city before has always been a ghost faced man. Although after the first time to talk about cooperation, the leader and those ghost faced men said that the current Fuguang city has been greatly different and has been renamed Tianting city. But in the sense of deputy, no matter how the city of Fuguang changes, the foundation can''t change. Even if the new power holders are powerful, they can''t raise the whole city to another height in just over a month. But now The Deputy thought he might be wrong. The team that appeared in the sight was no less than the military appearance of Yanluo hall. No one could believe that they would be a group of mobs in the original floating city. "Eldest Duanmu, we are saved!" The deputy''s heart couldn''t help rising a wave of hope. Although Duanmu Hongru was shocked by the momentum of Tianting City, his feelings were not so optimistic. His ideas were more rigorous. He was moved by the changes of this group of people, but he also knew that the change of people took time, and there was a certain limit. It was almost impossible to completely change the people of a city in just over a month. The people of Tianting city come to relieve the pressure of Yanluo hall, but As long as those alchemy beasts cannot be dealt with, the crisis will not be lifted. It was not only Duanmu Hongru who saw the people in Tianting City, but also the people in the star picking tower who found the suddenly killed team. At first, they thought it was the reinforcements from Yanluo Hall who arrived, but when they looked carefully, they laughed. "What? It''s the waste of the city of Fuguang." A man in black raised his chin contemptuously. He left something behind when he was in Yanluo hall. Unexpectedly, they would ask the mob in Fuguang city to help. This is a joke. "What are you doing here? Can''t you come here and die? It''s ridiculous. I think Yanluo hall is also poor in skills, and even runs to attract people from Fuguang city. These idiots can have any combat effectiveness. " A group of people in black are not nervous about the appearance of Tianting city people at all. Instead, they feel ridiculous. Yanluo hall may have the power of World War I, but the city of light? It was all about dying. But When Gong Zhengyu saw the girl sitting on the back of the white deer and wearing a silver armor when he crossed the chaotic battlefield, his eyes suddenly shook and his hands on his legs could not help clenching. She still came Chapter 917 Gong Zhengyu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Even if he arrived in the morning, Chi Tong would dare to declare war on the Star Tower. He must have made certain preparations. Before that, the Star Tower and the city of Fuguang had established an inseparable hatred. As long as Chi Tong was not a fool, he would take the opportunity to draw the city of Fuguang into the war. And this It''s also what Gong Zhengyu is most worried about. He wanted to end the fight as soon as possible, but he didn''t want to encounter the team of the city of Fuguang. For nothing else, he just didn''t want to And that once let him feel very warm girl confrontation on the battlefield. Unfortunately After all, nothing can be avoided. Gong Zhengyu opened his eyes and looked at the figure standing at the front of the team, wearing silver scales and brave figures. At this time, she grew up a lot more than when she was in Jicheng. Gong Zhengyu never thought that he would fight against monsoon smoke on the battlefield. After leaving Jicheng that time, he once went back to Jicheng for half a year, but when he went back, the beauty was no longer there. He heard about her from the people of Jicheng. That sly little girl, who has already left Jicheng and gone to the imperial capital, has inherited the identity of the destroyer. She made great contributions in the first World War of Imperial College and went directly to the battlefield At that time, Gong thought that he would never meet the monsoon smoke again in his life. But I didn''t expect Nature makes people. When we meet again, it''s a long time ago. He is no longer the weak leader of the caravan, and she is no longer the leader of the green city. "Two young masters, shall we kill those people in Fuguang city by the way? Before that, they gave him a lot of pain. I heard that his legs were cut off by their new ruler. " Seeing that Gong Zhengyu didn''t open his mouth, the man in black asked tentatively. Gong Huiyu Gong Zhengyu''s heart suddenly shuddered, but his eyes showed a touch of helplessness and bitterness. When he raised his head again, all the thoughts in the bottom of his eyes had already disappeared, and his numbness and coldness were restored as before. "My father''s order is for us to take the whole Xiaoyao Valley by this war. If the city of floating light doesn''t follow They will be removed together. " The voice without a trace of emotion blurted out, but Gong Zhiyu felt that the last glimmer of light in his heart was also swallowed by the darkness. This road will not return. He will go on after all With the permission of Gong Zhengyu, the people in black immediately became energetic. They looked at the team of Tianting City provocatively and tried to kill all the people here. Standing at the front of the team, the monsoon smoke was shocked by the battlefield in front of it at the moment of stepping into the edge of the battlefield. On the chaotic battlefield, the strange shape of the alchemy beast is killing every member of Yanluo hall. The strong smell of blood permeates the air around, choking into the heart and lungs with breathing. The war situation here is even worse than Ji Fengyan thought. I thought Yanluo hall could last until they arrived, but I didn''t want to The war turned out to be one-sided and tragic. The leader of Yanluo Hall who came with jifengyan was also frightened by the tragic scene in front of him. Looking at the picture of his brothers being slaughtered and bleeding into a river, his mind exploded with a buzzing sound, almost without any hesitation. He jumped off his horse and knelt in front of the monsoon smoke. "Your majesty! Please move! Help my brothers! " Chapter 918 The leader was completely flustered. He never thought that the team in the star picking tower would be so strong. It would take a long time. The people in Yanluo hall would die! Can''t wait any longer! Now someone must save the people in Yanluo hall! Monsoon smoke looked at the leader kneeling in front of him, took a little deep breath, and his eyes fell on those alchemy beasts. He thought of the previous information about these alchemy beasts. However, at a moment''s glance, the monsoon smoke has seen the battle effectiveness of these people in Yanluo hall. To be fair, their combat effectiveness, compared with the present Tianbing, is not low, but they are still beaten by these alchemy beasts without any counter attack. If the heavenly soldiers who have only begun to cultivate for a month go to the battlefield, the result as one can imagine. In an instant, monsoon smoke had an idea. She immediately took back her sight and gave Linghe a look. Linghe immediately dismounted and pulled the leader of Yanluo hall up. "Don''t worry, what our young lady said must be counted. Get up first." Linghe is not very well at the moment. He has talked with the leader all the way. It''s not hard to see that the people in Yanluo hall have a strong spirit coming out of the barracks. This also makes Linghe feel a kind of heartfelt pity. I can feel the anxiety of the leader at the moment. Which soldier can stand his brothers being slaughtered in front of his own eyes! The leader was pulled up by Ling He and looked at the monsoon smoke prayingly. A group of heavenly soldiers behind the monsoon smoke are now ready to try. They can''t wait to have a big fight when they see the arrogance of the star picking tower. "Your Majesty, can we go down and do something about him?" "We can''t let the Taoists in Yanluo hall suffer alone. We should do our part." A group of brave men are in a menacing mood. But the monsoon smoke glanced at them and said, "this time, you can see clearly on the edge. I will not be polite if you dare to take the plunge." If it''s monsoon smoke, it makes everyone stupid. Your majesty, do you mean not to let them fight? The leader of Yanluo hall was also flustered. However, the monsoon smoke suddenly took Bai Ze to the front, looking at the battlefield in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, the evil breaking sword in his hand raised his head abruptly, under the rapid turning of his wrist, all the time appeared in the air, but disappeared in an instant. People in the star picking tower saw the monsoon smoke go up for a long distance alone, but they did nothing. They just waved their swords to the sky, and a group of people suddenly laughed. "What, this is the new boss of that group of rubbish? Isn''t this a joke? What can a teenage girl do? " "I''m really scared. She''s good at waving a sword to heaven..." A group of people laughed uncontrollably. However, just as they laughed at the picture in front of them, suddenly, on the hot sky, a cloud gathered. The cloud gathered in the sky of the battlefield, covered the sun, and shrouded the shadow on the earth. A sound of thunder from the clouds, that sound let the laughter of the Star Tower suddenly a Leng. What''s the matter? When the people in Tianting city saw the huge thundercloud, they all had a light of worship and excitement in their eyes. The cubs in the star picking Tower! Die! Chapter 919 Boom! The thunder that blew the sky broke everyone''s eardrums. On the battlefield, all people in Yanluo hall and those in the star picking tower outside the battlefield were shocked by the deafening thunder! In a flash, countless thunders fell from the sky, and the dense thunders mingled on the land of blood and water in an instant. The alchemy beasts, who attacked wildly, didn''t realize that their disaster came at this moment! A thunder and lightning, accurate split in every alchemy beast. The strong thunder and lightning ran through those rough and fleshy alchemy beasts in an instant. With a roar like a wild beast, it spread all over the battlefield in an instant! "How can it be!!!" The man in black in the star picking tower stared at what happened in front of him. He couldn''t believe what he saw! Tens of thousands of alchemy beasts are pierced by tens of thousands of sky thunder in an instant. A dark blue lightning penetrates their whole body with strong current. However, their defense is no stronger, but they can''t resist the punishment that day! The members of Yanluo hall, who were fighting for the death of the alchemy beasts, were stunned in an instant. The alchemy beasts, which had been fierce and fierce before, were pierced by a flash of lightning in the blink of an eye. Their strong bodies, with the speed visible to the naked eye, were quickly covered with black, and blood holes appeared under their split skin. There is no resistance at all. All the alchemy beasts are slaughtered in an instant! Who can imagine that the tens of thousands of alchemy beasts proud of the star picking tower will be wiped out in a moment!! A charred body fell on the bloody earth, silent, and their huge bodies were covered by the skin of thunder and lightning, which did not even explode. This is What a force against the sky? Everyone was stunned by what was in front of them. The leader of Yanluo hall, startled off his chin, looked at the monsoon smoke holding the broken evil sword to control the sky thunder, and the petite figure seemed to have transcended his cognition of the strong man. What a powerful and amazing power it is! "As I said, our young lady always speaks for herself." Linghe looks at the back of the monsoon smoke proudly, and his chest is full of excitement and pride. Who could have thought that the little wretch who was bullied in Jijia would one day become a peerless power that would dazzle everyone? What hell hall and what star picking tower are just ants in their young lady''s eyes! Linghe can feel that since the first time she has been to Zilin, the strength of monsoon smoke has become stronger. Is such a small alchemy beast able to contend with her? The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. The Yanluo hall, which was about to collapse a moment ago, retreated under the five thunders. On the contrary, none of the refined animals in the star picking tower survived, and all of them were sent to hell by the five thunders. After the thunder dissipated, the monsoon smoke slowly turned to the evil sword in his hand, then turned around and looked at the soldiers behind him and said, "now, the soldiers are fighting!" She will not let her newly cultivated forces fight with a group of monsters. Her soldiers are rarer than those alchemy beasts. The smiling words of monsoon smoke spread into everyone''s ears. Everyone in Tianting City, at this moment, broke out a roar that was almost fanatical! "The heavenly soldiers are fighting!" Chapter 920 Under the guidance of monsoon smoke, thousands of people in Tianting city rushed into the battlefield, a group of teams wearing silver scales rushed to the front of all the people in Yanluo hall in an instant, directly blocked in front of them, and confronted thousands of people left in the star picking Tower! Just now, they were still laughing at the star picking tower in Tianting city. They were totally panicked. Tens of thousands of alchemy beasts died in a blink of an eye. They never dreamed of such a situation. Looking at the group of Tianting city people who were once regarded as the mob and not worth mentioning, people in the star picking tower felt fear for the first time. In a panic, a man in black rushed to the palace for help. "Two young masters! Floating Over there in Fuguang city...... " "They are now Tianting city." Gong Zhengyu''s cold voice slowly came out of the carriage. The man in black was stunned for a while, and then he remembered that the name of the city of Fuguang had been officially changed not long ago. Now there is the word "Tianting" hanging on the gate of the city. They can''t see through these two words. They just think that the city of Fuguang is in a mess. But don''t want to This time, he was slapped in the face by Tianting city and knocked down his teeth. "What are we going to do now? Floating The new ruler of Tianting city seems to be a little fierce. She She can destroy the army of alchemists. " The man in black is really flustered. Even if the red pupil is present in person, he will not be so shocked and upset. Just now, the girl just waved her sword in the air, and ten thousand thunders fell in the sky. No one knows whether the thunder was a coincidence or was lured out by the girl. Although they don''t want to admit it, they feel that the second possibility is higher. After all So dense sky thunder split down, but the dead are all the alchemy beasts in the star picking tower. There is no harm to the hair of the root in the Yanluo hall. If it''s a coincidence, it''s killing them, and they won''t believe it. a group of people in black, who are just arrogant, are scared to death at the moment. How powerful those alchemy beasts are, they know better than anyone. It''s because of the ferocity of these alchemy beasts that they are so confident and fearless. But Now, their dependence is down. Gong didn''t immediately respond. He looked through the window screen at the monsoon smoke that was blocking people in front of Yanluo hall. His beautiful face had a helpless and bitter smile. She always brings surprises. I still remember when I first saw her in Jicheng, she seemed to be dealing with a group of people who humiliated her. Mingming is so small, but it also contains a strong power. Gong Zhengyu''s eyes slowly drooped, and the wry smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared. He said lightly, "don''t hit them hard, you are not their opponents." The people in black are almost crying. Gong Zhengyu doesn''t need to say that. He also knows that these people are definitely not the opponents of the monsters in Tianting city. If we say Yanluo hall, they may have the power of World War I. However, in the face of the anti sky power that tens of thousands of alchemy beasts can kill in a flash, even if we give them a hundred courage, we dare not go up and find our own way. But Now the initiative of the battlefield is no longer in the hands of the Star Tower. From the moment when they arrived in the monsoon smoke, everything in this battle has been in her hands. It is the people in the Star Tower who want to retreat now, even if there is no way to retreat. Chapter 921 "Star Tower?" The monsoon smoke sits on Bai Ze''s back, picks the eyebrow to look at the present group of people in black who look flustered. "That''s all." Rampant to the extreme, from the mouth of the monsoon smoke, but at this moment, no one dared to question her arrogance. With absolute strength, this is her capital. No one can shake or dare to shake. The faces of the people in the star picking tower are hard to see. They thought that their biggest enemy in the Xiaoyao valley was Yanluo hall. After they defeated Yanluo hall this time, they could unify Xiaoyao Valley, Fuguang city and Tianting city. In their eyes, they were just lambs to be slaughtered, which was not worth mentioning at all. After they eliminated the big trouble of Yanluo hall, they followed suit Can crush such a group of rubbish. But unexpectedly Heaven made people, they calculated Yan Luo hall, but mistakenly calculated monsoon smoke. "What? Is there nothing else to play with? " The monsoon smoke picks eyebrows and looks at the people in the star picking building. Thousands of people in black are speechless because of the monsoon smoke. Everyone''s face is as white as paper, and their eyes are full of fear and uneasiness. Where on earth did this girl come out! How can there be such a monster in the world! At the moment, all the people in Yanluo hall are relieved. Taking advantage of this gap, the priests quickly treat the wounded, while Duanmu Hongru''s eyes are tightly locked on the body of monsoon smoke. He didn''t even think that the decision of the temple Lord to seek cooperation with Tianting city was the last straw of their Yanluo temple. He didn''t have any hope for Tianting city before. If Yanluo hall and zhaixinglou fight equally, Tianting city may play a role. But once Yanluo hall is devastated, there is no difference between them. But now Duanmu Hongru finally realized that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake. Other people in Tianting city don''t say that, in fact, the new Queen''s power is the most seen in Duanmu Hongru''s life! What shocked Duanmu Hongru even more was the age of monsoon smoke. She seemed to be at most fifteen or six years old. Such a child was a gifted appearance, or at most a stunning genius girl, or the gorgeous genius of their temple master. It was impossible for her to have such a rebellious power at the age of fifteen. The huge alchemy beast army in the star picking tower is like a group of vulnerable ants in her hands. Don''t say that she has no right to fight. At this moment, Duanmu Hongru is very glad that he made a wise decision. If there is no Tianting city and no monsoon smoke, these people must be buried here today. Once the main forces of Yanluo hall are completely annihilated, then the troops of the star picking tower will march straight in. The annihilation of the whole Yanluo hall is just a matter of time. In the face of the provocation of the monsoon smoke, none of them dare to respond. If it wasn''t for the cruel punishment of the traitors, I''m afraid that someone can''t bear the fear in his heart to escape at the moment. At this moment, the hope of all people in the star picking tower is placed on Gong Zhengyu in the carriage. When the atmosphere becomes more and more depressed, Gong Zhengyu''s voice finally sounds in the carriage. Chapter 922 "I didn''t expect Tianting city to fight, which makes you laugh." The warm water like sound came from the carriage, and the monsoon smoke recognized the identity of the sound at the first time. Gong Zhengyu. The eyes of monsoon smoke changed slightly, but there was no abnormality on the face. "The star picking tower has been unbridled in the Xiaoyao Valley for a long time. It played a great role outside my Tianting city. I haven''t been able to settle this account with you. How can I not come to see the bustle of such interesting things today?" The monsoon smoke chuckled. "Tianting city is intended to help Yanluo hall?" Gong''s voice rang again. Monsoon flue: "that''s right." "I see." Gong Zhengyu''s words seem to have a trace of vicissitudes. Sitting in the carriage, Gong Zhengyu looks at the monsoon smoke standing opposite him. He smiles at the corner of his mouth. It seems helpless and bitter, but it seems that there is a trace of relief. Slowly, Gong Xianyu took out a long and thin silver dagger from his arms. The Dagger''s shape was very unique, more like a thorn. From the handle, two poisonous snakes snaked all the way to think about the front extension of the dagger. Two red blood dripping gems on each snake''s head were decorated as snake eyes. Gong Zhengyu looked at the special dagger, and a bitter feeling appeared in his eyes. Then he stabbed the tip of the dagger into his palm, and a drop of blood flowed along the wound. He seemed to know no pain, holding the dagger and sliding it on his palm. The six pointed star soaked with blood was engraved in the heart of his hand. The faint smell of blood came out of the carriage, but it was covered because the smell of blood on the battlefield was too strong. Here, the people in the star picking tower are still on the alert to prevent the monsoon smoke from attacking at any time. Duanmu Hongru also came out of the crowd at this time and came to the front of monsoon smoke. With the introduction of the leader of Yanluo hall, monsoon smoke knew that the other side was the commander of the Yanluo hall army. "I don''t know if I can thank you for your kindness..." Duanmu Hongru wants to say something about the wind and smoke of the same season, but he doesn''t know how to call him. After all, he is the deputy hall leader of Yanluo hall. It''s not appropriate to call him the queen at this time. "My name is Ji." Monsoon flue. "Ji Chengzhu." Duanmu Hongru Kedao: "thank you so much, but there are many ways in the star picking tower. Although the alchemy beast was destroyed, we still need to be careful. According to the information we got, in addition to those alchemy beasts, the hands of the star picking tower should hold a bottom card." "What is it?" Asked the monsoon smoke cautiously. Duanmu Hongru shook his head. "I just vaguely heard some news, but I haven''t determined yet. Actually I''m not sure. After all, the number of alchemy beasts we investigated before is only a few thousand. " Just because the news is that there are only a few thousand alchemy beasts, Yanluo hall will declare war on the star picking tower after the monsoon smoke is destroyed. That is to say, when Gong Qiang hasn''t created more alchemy beasts to fill the vacancy, they will catch each other by surprise. But I didn''t think it was a miscalculation. Monsoon smoke slightly nods, she is quite curious, pick the star building there, but also toss out what pattern. But at this moment, the earth under the feet of all people suddenly came a violent shaking, a huge figure suddenly stood up from behind the boulder on the first floor of the canyon, as if it could cover the sunshine. Chapter 923 A huge thing appeared in everyone''s eyes. The volume several meters high forms a huge shadow on the earth, and everything seems to be in front of it, becoming extremely small. At this moment, everyone took a breath of cold air. The "giant" in front of them is very familiar to everyone on the scene. The guardian who has been sleeping for thousands of years in the Xiaoyao Valley Giant magic soldier! "Ju Giant magic soldier?! " Meng Fusheng''s eyes widened unbelievably. He never dreamed that the giant magic soldier would appear in the battlefield. Subconsciously, Meng Fusheng regarded it as the one who "ran away from home" from the city of Fuguang. But soon, he realized that things were not right. The giant magic soldier in front of him looked different from the one before him. Most of the giant soldiers are of the same size, and the shapes and carvings are very similar, but there are small differences in the details. Meng Fusheng has been in Fuguang city for so many years. The giant soldier activated by the monsoon smoke is near the headquarters of the red blood brigade. He has been clear about the appearance of the giant soldier since he passed by every day It''s not the one in the city. The appearance of the giant Shenbing brought a shock to all the people present. At this moment, all the people look up and look at the giant in shock. In the Xiaoyao Valley, the giant Shenbing is more of a symbol of the mysterious race that once disappeared. But for many years, except for an early Empire trying to activate a giant Shenbing, there has been no news that the giant Shenbing has been activated. With a heavy and powerful step, the giant magic soldier walked a little behind the people in the star picking tower. The people in the star picking tower, who had been frightened, suddenly found that the chest of the giant magic soldier was engraved with an obvious six pointed star sign. This is the design of the star picking Tower! For a moment, all the people in the star picking tower understood the origin of the giant magic soldier, that is, all the despair and panic on their faces disappeared in a moment. This giant soldier is from the star picking Tower! Yes! This battle is over! A wave of ecstasy surged in the heart of every star picking tower. With the participation of the giant magic soldiers, it was a great help to them. No matter how strong a man is, he is so vulnerable and vulnerable in front of the giant divine soldiers. With the great soldiers, they want to see who dares to fight them! The morale of the star picking tower suddenly soared! "The majesty of the star picking tower does not allow any trampling." Gong Zhengyu''s voice came out of the carriage, but there was a warning in the dull voice. Everything in front of us is very clear. This giant soldier belongs to and fights for the Star Tower. Duanmu Hongru just put down a heart and immediately mentioned his voice. He never dreamed that the star picking tower could be so powerful that even the giant Shenbing could be activated successfully. This time, all hope turned into a mirror. In front of the powerful giant Shenbing, no matter how many people, it is useless. "It seems that your previous news is correct. The star picking tower is hidden." Monsoon smoke looked at the majestic and majestic giant divine soldier, but didn''t have much reaction. Instead, it turned to Duanmu Hongru, who looked like a dead man. Chapter 924 Duanmu Hongru''s face was hard to see at the moment. He said with a wry smile: "this hand is really deep. In the Xiaoyao Valley, to have a huge magic soldier is to have everything. Ji Chengzhu, this time we Yanluo hall have involved you. " All the members of Yanluo hall realized the real despair at the moment of seeing the giant Shenbing. The Tianlei attracted by the monsoon smoke really stunned all the people, but there was a ray of magic power in the Tianlei. The giant Shenbing was the magic star. All the magic had no effect on it unless it was the magic star God level mage, otherwise it''s impossible to hurt the giant magic soldier at all. Hope just ignited, but at this moment was cruelly crushed. If they still have the confidence to fight with the star tower to the end, then at this moment, the overwhelming despair pouring down, has completely crushed them and nearly collapsed. Nothing is more desperate than that. For a while, the morale of Yanluo hall was completely destroyed, and everyone''s face was written with despair and pain. The people in the star picking tower are laughing wildly. They stand at the foot of the giant divine soldier provocatively and look sarcastically at the Yan Luo hall like all the defeated roosters. "What hell hall and what Tianting city are bullshit. Come back if you have the ability?" A voice of shouting and scolding came from the mouth of those people in the star picking tower. What are they afraid of when they have giant magic soldiers as their backers? However However, there are a group of people who have shown subtle reactions to the appearance of the giant divine soldiers. "It''s not as big as our one." "Well, Daoyou''s observation is very careful. I feel the same way." "It''s natural, and it doesn''t depend who it is." All of a sudden, a group of Tianbing in Tianting City pointed at the powerful and powerful giant Shenbing. Their faces were not scared at all. They were calm and indifferent as if they saw a common stone statue. Even They also showed a slight dislike These reactions all fall into the eyes of all the people in Yanluo hall. They look at the Tianbing people who don''t know how to face the disaster. Are these people freaking out? At this time, how could you even comment on the giant Shenbing? Are they really tired of living? The heavenly soldiers didn''t notice the reaction of Yanluo hall at all. They just looked at the giant divine soldier and looked again. "It''s a lot smaller than the second." "The second one is quite strong. Should it be the biggest one over there?" The people in Yanluo hall listened to their arguments and guessed that they should be talking about the giant soldiers in Tianting City, but Those in your city are useless no matter how powerful they are. They will move! There are many in our hall, but it''s useless to fart! The people in Yanluo hall were quite broken, but they were so noisy by the people in Tianting city that they couldn''t help crying and laughing. There is no comment from the heavenly soldiers in the star picking tower, only when they are frightened by the appearance of the giant divine soldiers and are satisfied. "Two young masters, it''s time to get rid of them." A man in black hurriedly ran to the side of the carriage. He had already guessed that the giant soldier might be related to the second young master. As soon as he came to the carriage, he saw a thin blood line suddenly flowing out of the carriage. The blood line from the carriage gathered into a thin line and dropped on the soil under the carriage. Chapter 925 The man in black was a little surprised, but he didn''t dare to show it. In the carriage, Gong Zhengyu''s face became paler and paler. The blood from his hands dripped on the carriage from his wrists. He sat quietly in the carriage and said slowly, "I see." With Gong Zhengyu''s response, the giant magic soldier standing behind the people in the star picking tower suddenly stepped forward. With every step of it, the earth under people''s feet was shocked! The move of the giant Shenbing made the killing intention of the people in the star picking tower stronger, while the faces of the people in the Yanluo hall were as pale as paper. But The monsoon smoke urged Bai Ze to take a step forward. "Ji Chengzhu, be careful! The Colossus is immune to all magic. " Duanmu Hongru can''t help but make a cold sweat for the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke turned to look at the worried Duanmu Hongru and smiled softly, "don''t worry, I don''t need magic to hit it." Duanmu Hongru was slightly shocked and smiled bitterly. Even if it''s a weapon, it can''t hurt such a huge magic soldier. However, the monsoon smoke has turned around and looked up at the ancient and old giant magic soldier. She can''t feel any aura on this giant magic soldier, and there is no magic wave. Instead, there is a very strange power. That power seems to replace the energy core of the giant magic soldier and provide a continuous power for the giant magic soldier to be activated finally ¡£ The monsoon smoke was not comfortable with the breath from the giant magic soldier, which was twisted and full of darkness, which made her feel disgusted instinctively. Giant Shenbing has come to the front of the monsoon smoke. Its tall figure in front of the monsoon smoke is like a mountain that can''t be crossed. Baize and the monsoon smoke in front of it are like ants on the ground. Gong Zhengyu looked at everything in front of him. His brow was light and wrinkled. His bloody hand trembled faintly. His fingers were stiff and he wanted to tighten, but he finally gave up. He lowered his head and stopped looking at the monsoon smoke confronting the giant magic soldier. "Let''s do it..." The hoarse voice came from the mouth of Gong Zhengyu. With the order of Gong Zhengyu, the giant magic soldier in front of the monsoon smoke raised his thick arm as if it were a hill. He immediately clenched his fist and smashed it against the opposite monsoon smoke! "Ji Chengzhu, be careful!" Duanmu Hongru''s heart suddenly mentioned the voice and eyes, and gave out a nervous roar. However Just as the giant magic soldier''s fist was waving, the monsoon smoke sat motionless on Baize''s back, and a faint smile could be seen on that beautiful little face. A huge black shadow rushed out from the back of the battlefield. Almost in a flash, it directly hit the giant magic soldier who was ready to attack the monsoon smoke. A huge hand was waved out, and the blow of the giant magic soldier was firmly clasped in his hand. The behemoth appeared behind the monsoon smoke, like a guardian God standing proudly to defend all the injuries. It was a mighty and powerful giant soldier, standing steadily behind the monsoon smoke, which blocked the fatal blow of the giant soldier in the star picking tower for the monsoon smoke! The smile on the lips of the monsoon smoke deepened at the moment. She tilted her head leisurely and looked at the stunned people in black in the star picking tower. The smiling voice came out. "The great soldier? I''m sorry, you have, and so do I. " Chapter 926 Another giant soldier?! All the people in the land of Giant Eagle couldn''t believe their eyes. Looking at the suddenly appeared giant magic soldier in front of the monsoon smoke, this scene was just like a fairyland. "The second one killed it!" When the heavenly soldiers saw the appearance of the second giant magic soldier, they all burst into cheers. This is the second giant Shenbing activated by monsoon smoke. She used the jade from Moonlight lake at that time. She created a new Taiji jade in the shortest time, and successfully activated the second giant Shenbing. Yang Jian, on the other hand, has been following behind the team with this giant magic soldier, and has not been found by the leader of Yanluo hall. "Is it great to have a great soldier? We have it! " The soldiers were shaking their fists and their faces were full of pride. Compared with them? Who is afraid of whom? Come on! The people in Yanluo hall are completely stupid. They thought that the star picking tower would summon the giant divine soldiers. They are completely finished this time, but They never thought that there were giant magic soldiers in Tianting city! Moreover, in terms of volume, the giant soldier in Tianting city is slightly larger than the one in the star picking tower. Although it''s only a small difference, it''s already a big difference among the giant magic soldiers. No one had thought that there would be giant soldiers in Tianting city. Before that, all the people in the star picking tower were totally confused when they saw the giant soldier beside the monsoon smoke. What''s the matter? How did Tianting City activate the giant magic soldiers? Two giant magic soldiers fight together, both of them are so powerful that people can''t shake them. Compared with human beings, the giant magic soldiers are almost invincible, but they have no innate advantage with the same kind. No one can be inferior to the other in their powerful brute force. The giant magic soldiers in the Star picking tower who have been holding their fists try hard to defeat each other, but the effect is very little. The soil under the feet of the giant magic soldiers, as their strength deepened, sank down a little bit. This is an absolute power competition, and no one can interfere in the battle. At this moment, the people of Yanluo hall finally wake up from the shock. At this time, they realize that those people in Tianting city just now are so calm after seeing that the star picking tower has recruited the giant divine soldiers. They even feel in the mood to comment on them. It turns out Tianting city also has its own giant magic soldiers. Duanmu Hongru is totally convinced. At the moment, he is glad that they have brought Tianting city together early. Otherwise, they will be destroyed by the Jiexing tower. At the same time, he can''t help being grateful for the monsoon smoke. With the power of the monsoon smoke in his hands now, if he really wants to join hands with the Jiexing tower, he doesn''t need to join hands with their Yanluo hall. It''s just a move Lei Qiming, and this giant magic soldier, are enough to have a headache in the Star Tower. There was a sigh of relief in the Yanluo hall, but the people in the star picking tower were about to cry. They thought that they would be invincible if they had a huge magic soldier, and they would never have to be afraid of the demons in Tianting city. But I didn''t expect Before they were satisfied for a long time, Tianting city even got a giant magic soldier. At this moment, they just want to cry and kill them. They can''t imagine that what really drives the star picking tower into a desperate situation is not the Yanluo hall, but the Tianting city that they always despise! Gong Zhengyu looks at the giant magic soldier guarding the monsoon smoke, with a complicated look in his eyes. Chapter 927 The two giant magic soldiers fought against each other. They were so strong that no one could easily get rid of their shackles. Taking advantage of this time, Duanmu Hongru returns to God and immediately finds Ling He and Meng Fusheng. "The giant soldiers in the star picking tower are under control. Now is the best time to start." Meng Fusheng and Ling he immediately understood the meaning of Duanmu Hongru. The huge divine soldiers distributed the victory and defeat in a short time. Now they can attack the remaining thousands of people in the star picking tower. Immediately, the three reached a consensus. Meng Fusheng and Ling he joined the army of Yanluo hall with thousands of heavenly soldiers. They bypassed the battlefield of the giant divine soldiers and went straight to kill the remnant of the Star Tower. The people in the star picking tower are at the end of the crossbow. If there had not been a giant Shenbing, they would have been killed for a long time. Now the giant Shenbing has been dragged down and their time of death has come. Watching Yanluo hall and Tianbing rush towards their own side, they suddenly panic, but they can only fight to death. There are no alchemy beasts and giant divine soldiers, and the battle effectiveness of the rest of the people in the star picking tower is obviously insufficient. Before the Yanluo hall, there were countless deaths and injuries, and there was a hatred in their hearts. Now they cooperate with the heavenly soldiers, and they completely vent their anger. For a while, the team of star picking tower was directly involved in the battlefield, with blood splashing and Howling all over the corner. The strong smell of blood spread to the whole land of giant eagle. Although Yan Luodian lost a lot, there were still 56000 people in the hall. In addition, thousands of Tianbing people were completely crushed in the number. In a short time, the team of Kungfu star picking tower was defeated and defeated. They tried to run around, but they were blocked all the way out. Duanmu Hongru''s eyes were directly fixed on the carriage in the scuffle. If he had not guessed wrong, Gong Zhengyu in the carriage was the commander of the picking Star Tower this time. As long as Gong Zhengyu was killed, it would certainly hurt the picking Star Tower. At present, Duanmu Hongru rushed to the carriage directly under the way of other people, and the long gun in his hand could not help clenching. "Brother Duanmu, don''t worry." The elegant voice suddenly came out of the carriage. Obviously, it is on the noisy battlefield, but the voice is so clear. Duanmu Hongru and Gong Zhengyu have seen each other several times. At that time, the relationship between Yanluo hall and Zhuixing tower was not so bad. At that time, he had a good impression on Gong Zhengyu. "Gong Zhengyu, you and I are the masters of each other. Yanluo hall and Zhuixing tower have come to the present stage. You should also know that if you continue to assist your father, there will be no good results. You will not be unaware of how many evil things Gong Qiang has done. I don''t understand why people like you should help him." Duanmu Hongru couldn''t help but open his mouth. He couldn''t understand why Gong Zhengyu, such a man, helped the tyranny. Gong Zhengyu lowered his eyes slightly and raised a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. "People like me Brother Duanmu, I look up to you very much. I am nothing. " Duanmu Hongru frowned slightly and tried to persuade him again, but he suddenly felt a pain in his back, and he was full of energy. "Duanmu! Don''t be confused by this kid''s language skill! " Meng Fusheng stood behind Duanmu Hongru in sweat. Duanmu Hongru suddenly woke up. Chapter 928 Gong Zhengyu has the skill of bewitching people''s will. However, Duanmu Hongru just fell into the scheme of Gong Zhengyu. He wanted to take Gong Zhengyu''s life, but he stopped attacking without any reason. Instead, he chatted with Gong Zhengyu. This is the act of seeking death in battle. "Thank you very much, brother Meng." Duanmu Hongru''s back is already a layer of cold sweat. If not for the members of the star picking tower around him to be removed, otherwise the time he just planned would be enough to kill him. Meng Fusheng shook his head. "Gong Zhengyu is very cunning. Don''t listen to him, just do it." Duanmu Hongru nodded at once and ran towards the carriage with Meng Fusheng! Gong Zhengyu felt the breath of the two men. He jumped up from the carriage and flew directly to the top of the car. He carried his bleeding hand behind him and looked at the two surrounded people, Duanmu Hongru and Meng Fusheng. "Up!" They didn''t intend to give Gong any chance at all, so they jumped on it. Gong Zhengyu''s face was very pale, but his expression was very calm. At the moment when they jumped up, he immediately flew to one side and directly avoided the attack of the two men. But a magic power suddenly came from one side, and Gong Zhengyu dodged. The master of Yanluo hall, who failed to attack successfully, bit his teeth secretly and turned to deal with the rest of the people in the star picking tower. Although Gong Zhengyu didn''t launch an attack, his skill was extremely agile. Even Duanmu Hongru and Meng Fusheng could not hurt him even if they joined hands. This situation, really let two people stupefied. Gong Zhengyu''s image has always been that of a weak and precious young man. Although he knows the art of language puzzlement and has masterminded people, his combat effectiveness is not high. But this time, they found that they were wrong. Gong Zhengyu''s strength is definitely not lower than the two of them, or even much higher! Gong Zhengyu calmly responded to the attack of the two men, but the palm behind him was bleeding constantly. A lot of blood loss made his body weaker and weaker, but he didn''t show it at all. If we don''t take Gong Zhengyu, the battle will not end so easily. It''s unnecessary for us to save money. Meng Fusheng and Duanmu Hongru directly attack Gong Zhengyu. When Gong Zhengyu dodges the attack of Duanmu Hongru, his steps are stopped. Meng Fusheng looks at the opportunity, swoops at it directly, holds Gong Zhengyu''s waist, and then shouts to Duanmu Hongru, "Duanmu! Come on! " Duanmu Hongru immediately grasped the long gun in his hand and made a fierce sprint. Meng Fusheng can''t let go. Gong Zhengyu can''t avoid the fatal blow in a short time. His eyes are slightly dimmed. He could have cut Meng Fusheng''s hand on the cervical spine directly, but it didn''t fall down. At the moment when Duanmu Hongru was about to use a sword to penetrate the chest of gongzhengyu, the giant divine soldier in the star picking tower suddenly felt the danger that gongzhengyu was about to suffer, and suddenly he let out a roar, regardless of his arm being caught by another giant divine soldier, he kicked his foot in the chest of the giant divine soldier in heaven City, and then he stiffly kicked his own one The moment when he broke his arm, he rushed to the direction where Gong Zhengyu was! ¡­¡­ [I''ll be here in the early morning. I''ll write a few more chapters in the evening when I have time. You don''t have to wait. Go to have a rest. ] Chapter 929 Meng Fusheng and Duanmu Hongru, who are holding Gong Xuyu and carrying guns, were immediately shot by the giant hand of the giant Shenbing. How powerful the giant Shenbing is. They were unprepared under this attack, and a piece of blood came out of their mouths in the moment of landing. Gong Zhengyu was surprised to see the huge magic soldier who suddenly turned back to save himself, but there was a complex emotion in his dim eyes. He opened his mouth to say something, but his voice was stuck in his throat, and he could not get out. Meng Fusheng and Duanmu Hongru were severely damaged. Linghe immediately took them out of the battlefield. At this moment, the giant Shenbing of Tianting city has left the broken arm in his hand. A tiger swoop directly attacks the giant Shenbing of the star picking tower who has broken one arm. The strength of the two giant divine soldiers was supposed to be, but the one on one side of the Star Tower broke his arm, and the other side of the hall of hell and the Tianbing encircled and annihilated. The team of the star tower has been defeated, unable to resist at all. In desperation and wailing, all the people in black in the star tower were destroyed in an instant. Among the whole team of the star picking tower, there was only the giant soldier with broken arms and Gong Zhengyu standing beside. At this moment, the figure of monsoon smoke came to Gong Zhengyu''s side, looking at Gong Zhengyu with pale face and vicissitudes. The eyes of monsoon smoke were complicated. "I lost." Gong Zhengyu looks at the monsoon smoke calmly, his face is calm, as if he is ready for death. The giant magic soldiers in the Star Tower have shown their defeat potential. Even if they continue to fight, the result can be imagined. In this war, the loss of the Star Tower is complete, and there is no way back. The monsoon smoke didn''t open its mouth, but she looked at Gong Zhengyu with complicated expression. Until now, she didn''t understand why Gong Zhengyu went to this step. She was not a bystander. She would listen to everything on the surface. She could see that Gong Zhengyu''s soul was very pure, not as filthy as those murderous villains. Except for a little evil spirit, he didn''t seem to help Zhou at all A sadist. For what? Gong Zhengyu did not see the monsoon smoke, and his eyes flashed a fleeting bitterness, but when he raised his eyes again, his eyes became extremely sharp, and he looked straight at the monsoon flue: "aren''t you ready to start yet? If you don''t kill me, your people will die. " when the voice fell to the ground, Gong Zhengyu suddenly held his breath, his right hand suddenly shook, a slender staff slipped into his hand from his sleeve. The shape of the staff is very strange. Although it has the distance between ordinary people''s arms, it has only one finger thick and thin. Nine slender black snake relief sculptures are winding on the staff, holding up the gray gem at the top of the staff. Monsoon smoke in see that staff when slightly a Leng, she obviously in that staff on the feeling of strong dead! "Each of us is his own. If you don''t kill me today, I will kill you." Gong Zhengyu''s cold voice came from his mouth, and the end of his staff fell to the ground. Suddenly, a strong dead air suddenly spread from the bottom of his feet to all around. A layer of light gray fog rises from the ground, and the cold air permeates the surrounding land. That group of dead gas spread very fast, but the heavenly soldiers who had not retreated from the battlefield suddenly found that the gray smoke from the bottom of the ground was pouring towards the dead bodies that had been cut off! Chapter 930 When Ling he saw the death rush, a surprising thought flashed in his mind. His eyes suddenly swept towards the strange staff in Gong Zhengyu''s hand, and his face turned pale for a moment. "Miss! It''s necromancy! '' There was a slight gust of monsoon smoke. Necromancy? The spirit of death is a kind of creepy ancient creature. According to legend, this race has the ability of not being old or dead. They are born in death. As far as everything is concerned, they are already dead. But because of a special force, they gather the spirit of death and form a new life. Thousands of years ago, the dead spirit was the most troublesome existence for all races in the world. They would not bleed, get sick, or suffer from aging. They are powerful and weird. They not only have a strong dead spirit, but also can control this power and revive the dead as a dead spirit. This is a nightmare. At that time, no one dared to fight with the dead, because it is so common to die in the battle. But the dead mages who have the ability to revive the dead are the nightmares of all their opponents. The dead mages can revive all the creatures that died in the war in the battlefield, but the resurrected ones are gone The living consciousness, incarnated as the puppet of necromancer, joined the camp of necromancer. Often tens of thousands of enemies fight against each other. In the end, not only can the dead spirit win the final victory, but also the number of their dead spirit army will double that before the war. As long as there are other creatures in the world, as long as those creatures die, the dead spirits can use the power of the necromancer to pull them into the camp of the dead spirits. It can be said that the spirits of death at that time were almost invincible. After that, the spirit of death reached its peak, but the spirit of death is not without heaven and earth. Their expansion and crazy killing eventually provoked a more powerful race. Therefore, the strength of the spirit of death stopped abruptly and gradually withdrew from the stage of history. Now, the spirit of death only exists in the legend of people and becomes a kind of conversation. But the fear that the dead once caused is still alive today. The staff in Gong Zhengyu''s hand is a kind of staff that can only be used by the necromancer. This kind of staff occasionally appears in the black market, but even after thousands of years, there are still a lot of dead Qi on these staff. Ordinary people can''t even touch them, and they will be consumed by the dead Qi on the staff. Linghe had heard about the legend of the dead before, so he recognized the wand of the dead. What''s more, Gong Zhengyu was using a magic that could not be controlled by a human magician at all, but only by a necromancer Necromancy. It is also this kind of Necromancy calling that makes the necromancer once the overlord of the world. Once the call of the dead reappears, then It''s definitely a disaster. No one thought that Gong Zhengyu, as a human being, could use the Necromancer''s magic tools and directly perform the Necromancer''s summoning skill! If this is done, not to mention the thousands of people who died in the star picking tower, even those who died in Yanluo hall and Tianbing will be resurrected, so that they can follow the instructions of Gong Zhengyu and fight against the swords of their former comrades! Chapter 931 Monsoon smoke soon realized the seriousness of the matter. She looked at Gong Zhengyu and frowned. He''s dying This strong idea in the monsoon smoke mind crazy beat. Gong Zhengyu was able to use the necromancy summoning skill, which was beyond everyone''s expectation, but One thing, the monsoon smoke is very clear. Any mage of any race will never stand in front of the enemy so blatantly and perform powerful magic, which is basically telling others to attack their own signals. Gong Zhengyu could have used the necromancy summoning skill in the battle. At that time, there were thousands of people in the star picking tower who could escort him, but he did nothing. Instead, he chose to use it when he was in a desperate situation. Monsoon smoke is not a fool. She can see that Gong Zhengyu is forcing himself to kill him. "Gong Zhengyu, what''s the matter, we can say slowly, you don''t have to..." Monsoon smoke quickly opened her mouth. She never thought of killing Gong Zhengyu. Gong Zhengyu smiles. He looks at the monsoon smoke and feels grateful. However There was no change in his attitude. "In this war, either you or I will die. Monsoon smoke, you have no choice, so do I No choice. " Gong Zhengyu insisted on not interrupting the casting, but as more and more dead Qi poured in, the bodies on the ground began to twitch. Summon of the dead, coming to an end! Once the dead are resurrected, they will definitely bring heavy damage to the hall of hell and the heavenly soldiers who have just experienced the war. Moreover, as long as the imperial feathering does not stop the necromancy summoning skill, every person who dies in the hall of hell or the heavenly soldiers, the necromancy army will increase by one. There is no choice. The monsoon smoke bit his teeth, and suddenly jumped from Bai Ze''s body. The evil breaking sword in his hand flashed a cold light, straight to Gong Zhengyu. Gong Zhengyu looks at the sharp point of the sword, but the corner of his mouth raises a free arc. It''s time to end However, in the moment when the monsoon smoke attacked Gong Zhengyu, the giant magic soldier in the star picking tower suddenly burst into a powerful force, which was shocked to break the one in Tianting City, and then rushed to the direction where Gong Zhengyu was. The sword of monsoon smoke directly stabbed the arm of the giant soldier in the star picking tower, but it didn''t hurt Gong Zhengyu. A roar erupted from the mouth of the giant magic soldier. He knelt down behind Gong Zhengyu and protected Gong Zhengyu with his only left arm. Everything in front of us stunned everyone. As far as the situation of the giant Shenbing in the star picking tower is concerned, it is definitely not the opponent of the giant Shenbing in Tianting City, and It is beyond people''s recognition that this giant divine soldier can suddenly protect the palace''s feathers without anyone''s guidance. Under the protection of the huge magic soldiers, Gong Zhengyu''s eyes were suddenly shocked, and his heart seemed to be seized by someone in a moment. "You don''t have to protect me anymore. You have Enough... " Gong Zhengyu had a bitter smile on his face. He didn''t dare to look at the giant magic soldier at all. Really, enough However, even so, the huge magic soldier was guarding Gong Xunyu to death and refused to give way. Like a mountain, heavy and resolute. When the monsoon smoke was not hit, the corpses around had been resurrected, but they had just been resurrected, and their actions were not yet fully flexible, but the situation became more urgent. Chapter 932 A corpse stands up from the ground with the decaying soul shaking, and there is a green mist all over it. It is the body of the dead spirit, which is transformed from the soul of the dead. Once these dead spirits get rid of the shackles of the corpse itself, the dead spirit army will wake up this time. It will be a catastrophe. You can''t drag on any more! "Linghe, let them back! Don''t fight the dead! " The monsoon smoke took a deep breath and immediately issued an order. These people had no experience of fighting with the dead spirit army. Suddenly, once someone died on their side, they would immediately strengthen the dead spirit team. The body of the dead spirit is the soul body. Without special power, it is impossible to kill. This terrible creature is a nightmare in battle. There is only one way to end it. Monsoon smoke clenched the broken evil sword in his hand, and once again launched the attack with the giant magic soldiers of Tianting city. Only by interrupting the summoning of the dead can the resurrected dead be calmed down. This is a battle that has to be fought. Monsoon smoke has never experienced such a fight, pain, and struggle, but have to. The giant divine soldiers in the star picking tower are protecting Gong Zhengyu. More and more angry soldiers are gathering. Under the crazy attack of the giant divine soldiers in Tianting City, their bodies have been damaged, but they haven''t moved an inch. The small pieces fell from the body of the giant Shenbing. The huge body, once a symbol of the supreme power of Xiaoyao Valley, was being damaged bit by bit. The falling pieces hit Gong Zhengyu''s feet, crackling and banging in his heart. His hand holding the Necromancer''s staff trembled faintly, his knuckles turned white, and the palm engraved with the six pointed star ran down in blood, ticking and hiding in chaos. Suddenly, the giant Shenbing of Tianting City smashed into the chest of the giant Shenbing of jiexinglou. That''s the key to the giant Shenbing. What''s hidden in the chest is the core of all the powers of the giant Shenbing. The clear sound of fragmentation was heard in the confusion. Cracks spread from its chest, and large pieces of gravel fell from the cracks. It''s broken and can''t be supported. However In the moment when the chest of the giant magic soldier in the star picking tower was broken, all the things that appeared in front of him made all the people concerned about this battle suddenly shake! In the chest where the energy crystals were supposed to be stored, there was no shadow of any crystals at all. A broken human body was bound in the body of the giant magic soldier by countless chains. It''s something that can hardly be called human. The thin limbs wrinkled like the skin of a corpse. On the wrinkled skin, you can clearly see the zigzag traces left after suturing. His body was directly penetrated by the iron chain, which penetrated his leg bones, hand bones and chest cavity, almost like a root nerve, binding the man and the whole giant magic soldier together. The man seemed to be dead, with his head down, his hair shaved, and his whole head and body engraved with black incantations. "Then What is that... " Ling he stared at the man who was locked in the body of the giant magic soldier. He couldn''t believe his eyes. The monsoon smoke once opened the chest of the giant Shenbing. He also saw the energy crystal inside the giant Shenbing, but What''s the matter with the people in the giant magic soldier in the star picking tower! Chapter 933 Monsoon smoke also noticed the man. Although the skin and flesh of the man had dried up, from the skeleton, it should be a man about 30 years old, who was circling around the man to look at the strange breath, which ran through the whole body of the giant magic soldier in the star picking tower. Monsoon smoke finally understands why Gong Qiang, an alchemist, can activate the giant magic soldier. It turns out He directly replaced the crystal core of the giant Shenbing with a living man! A rage, suddenly burning from the chest of the monsoon smoke, which at the cost of human life, imprisoned others to obtain power, completely infuriated the monsoon smoke. Those who are imprisoned in the body of the giant Shenbing will not die, but they are not as happy as those who die. They don''t know how long they have been in the giant Shenbing. They are like a zombie with no consciousness or thinking. They are just a puppet with strength. Their soul will suffer great torture and pain day and night. They will never be freed. The giant Shenbing is powerful, It was built on his torment. There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the monsoon smoke, and she suddenly jumped up, holding the broken evil sword in her hand, and rushed towards the chest of the giant magic soldier. The giant magic soldier also wanted to make some moves. Monsoon smoke immediately let the giant magic soldier on her side hold his shoulders. He flew, and the evil breaking sword went down with her wrist turning, directly cutting all the chains tied to the men! The sound of metal impact exploded in people''s ears, and a chain full of pain and suffering was cut off. The broken chains fell from the chest of the giant magic soldier one after another and hit Gong Zhengyu''s feet. Looking at the chain falling from his feet, Gong Zhaoyu raised his head. At this moment, he could see clearly the shriveled man tied in the giant magic soldier''s body. Just for a moment Gong Zhengyu''s eyes widened sharply, and his shock tore all the peace in his eyes. Under the mood surging, he could no longer control the Necromancer''s wand in his hand. A strong counter bite force hit his soul. He took a step back in a hurry, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. But His eyes were fixed on the body that was gradually cut off the chain. How could this happen! Gong Zhengyu''s necromancy summoning was interrupted. Those newly resurrected necromancers immediately disappeared under the cutting off of power. The green fog covering the corpse was scattered with the wind and lost the support of power. They fell one by one and finally came to the peace after death. With the chain being cut off one by one, the man who was imprisoned in the giant Shenbing shook slightly. At the moment when the last chain was cut off, his body finally broke away from the giant Shenbing in the dark and slowly fell to the ground. Monsoon smoke just want to reach out to catch him, but another figure is faster than her! Gong Zhengyu did not know when he rushed over and jumped into the air to connect the shrunken body firmly in his arms. Then he lost all his strength and fell down suddenly. However, he still protected the man and used his back as a cushion. The dull sound of impact suddenly sounded, and Gong Zhengyu''s blood flowed from his mouth under the strong impact. But the man who fell into his arms seemed to have died, motionless, and his eyes were closed tightly on his dry face. Chapter 934 After the monsoon smoke fell to the ground, I could not help but look at the bloody Gong Zhengyu. The dead air around has faded away. Obviously, the summoning of the dead spirit of Gong Zhengyu has ended. Linghegang is ready to take people forward, but she is directly blocked by the monsoon smoke. Her eyes are complex and she looks at Gong Zhengyu in front of her. At this moment, Gong Zhengyu has lost all the peace and calm of the past. Regardless of his injury, he carefully holds the dried body, drops of blood, and drops on the man along the corner of his mouth. "You lied to me when you said you would go back." Gong Zhengyu smiled bitterly at the man who had already changed his face. "If I had known that, it would have been me..." No one knows better than him what he is. For so many years, he has been waiting for this man to come back. Maybe he has known for a long time that this man has suffered, but he is still deceiving himself. Funny Sad "The palace symbolizes feathers." Monsoon smoke looks at Gong Zhengyu sitting on the ground quietly, his eyes are full of complexity. Gong Zhengyu raised his head and looked at the monsoon smoke. His eyes were full of sadness and bitterness. "Monsoon smoke, you kill me." There was a slight gust of monsoon smoke. Why does he want to die? Gong Zhengyu said: "if I don''t die, I will fight with you constantly. Unless I die, all this will end." "Young master Gong, what are you suffering from! We don''t want to hurt you at all, miss. What''s your problem? You can say it. We''ll find a way to help you. " Ling He also understood everything at the moment. What Gong Zhengyu had done before was to force Ji Fengyan to take his life. But in fact, no matter the giant magic soldier or the necromancy summoning skill, they did not really hurt anyone here. Gong Zhengyu is deliberately reducing the killing. The only thing he wants to kill is himself. Gong Zhengyu shook his head with a wry smile. "If you can''t help me, I''ll die." The eyebrow of monsoon smoke is light and wrinkled. She can kill the enemy mercilessly, but for Gong Zhengyu, she can''t do this. He doesn''t want to hurt anyone at all, he just wants to die. "If you don''t kill me, I will continue to call for the dead." Gong took a deep breath and looked up at the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke secretly clenched the broken evil sword. But at this moment, a hoarse almost harsh voice suddenly sounded from the withered body in Gong Zhengyu''s arms. "Ah Yu You are still so stupid... " This hoarse voice made Gong Zhengyu''s pores burst. He lowered his head unbelievably and looked at the man in his arms. That person''s eyes don''t know when even open, in the dry face, that pair of eyes containing smile and warmth can almost make people forget all the cruelty in the world. "Big brother......" Gong Zhengyu opened his mouth trembling, and uttered the name he had repressed in his heart. Big brother? Gong Zhengyu''s voice made people around him completely stupid. Is the elder brother of Gong Xunyu imprisoned in the body of the giant Shenbing? The real owner of the Star Tower? How can it be!! Everyone was shocked by the identity of the man. Meng Fusheng, who was seriously injured, suddenly thought of what, struggling to stand up, "that man is Gong Rui?!" Gong Rui, the eldest son of Gong Qiang, the real owner of the star picking tower, is also the elder brother of Gong Zhengyu and Gong Huiyu. Chapter 935 Gong Rui, the eldest son of Gong Qiang, the real owner of the star picking tower, is also the elder brother of Gong Zhengyu and Gong Huiyu. Star picking tower is a force established before Yanluo hall and Fuguang city. It existed before Meng Fusheng and red blood brigade entered Xiaoyao valley. At that time, Gong Zhengyu and Gong Huiyu were just young and astringent. They were not famous in Xiaoyao Valley, but their eldest brother, Gong Rui. At that time, they were also the most powerful soldiers under Gong Qiang. Meng Fusheng met Gong Rui several times when he was just entering the Xiaoyao valley. Although he despised Gong Qiang, he was undeniably straightforward and brave. Meng Fusheng was almost the same age as Gong Rui. He could speak well with Gong Rui at that time. Because the red blood brigade had just entered the Xiaoyao Valley, it was not like the star picking tower In what kind of contradiction, the two also occasionally have some contacts. Gong Rui often goes to the base of the red blood brigade to invite Meng Fusheng to drink with him for a long time. They are familiar with each other. But before long, when Meng Fusheng captured the city of Fuguang, Gong Rui suddenly disappeared. He went to the star picking tower several times and got no clue. Meng Fusheng always thought that Gong Rui was sent by Gong Qiang to perform any task. However, it never occurred to me that Gong Rui would be imprisoned in the body of the giant Shenbing and become the source of activating the giant Shenbing. "Ah Brother Meng Long time no see... " The shriveled man heard Meng Fusheng''s voice and said hello lightly. This familiar greeting made Meng Fusheng''s eyes red. Regardless of his injury, he walked forward directly with the help of the members of the red blood brigade. He looked at Gong Rui, who was not a ghost, and almost spit out blood. "Gong Rui, you are What''s the matter? " Meng Fusheng''s eyes are bloodshot. Gong Rui is the first friend he knows in Xiaoyao valley. Gong Rui also reminds him not to provoke the Star Tower until he has to. Gong Rui''s condition is very bad. He has been imprisoned in the body of the giant divine soldier for many years. All his functions have almost dried up. He has been very hard to speak, let alone move. "Big brother What''s going on... " Gong Zhengyu stares at Gong Rui, his eyes full of anger and despair. "Ah Yu, you''re worried. I''m not a good big brother..." Gong Rui said with difficulty. Gong Zhengyu''s eyes are almost bleeding. Not a good big brother? In this world, anyone can say such a thing, but Gong Rui can''t. Gong Zhengyu clearly remembers that if it wasn''t for Gong Rui to protect him, he and Gong Huiyu would have been gone for a long time Gong Rui looks at his brother ''. "Little girl, you are very powerful Before I saw it all in the army of the great gods You and a Yu seem to know each other Thank you very much. I don''t really want to hurt my stupid brother I Can you do me a favor? " "Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng," please say "Help him..." Chapter 936 The monsoon smoke suddenly held its breath. "Get him out of Gong Qiang''s hands and save him Please... " Gong Rui''s voice is permeated with helplessness, but at the same time, to all the people present, it reveals all the things that were once unknown About the star picking tower, about Gong Qiang, about those innocent children Gong Qiang is a powerful alchemist. As early as in the guisuo Empire, all his actions were not controlled by anyone. His cruelty and blood were enough to make everyone creepy. He not only used Alchemy to others, but also himself, and he didn''t have any left. Gong Qiang used Alchemy to transform himself in the early days, so when he was over half a hundred years old, he still kept his appearance in his twenties. However, this transformation also made Gong Qiang lose some abilities, and he could not have his own children. Under such circumstances, Gong Qiang began to adopt some orphans with good qualifications in guisuo emperor''s country. Through guisuo emperor''s hand, he can choose any child he likes in guisuo Empire, even if The parents of those children are still alive, but they will take them away from their parents. After taking the children away, Gong Qiang will let people secretly kill all the people related to those children, including their parents, relatives and neighbors. Those children taken away by Gong Qiang become children in his name. When they are taken to his place, they will be forced to forget everything before. Gong Rui was not the first child adopted by Gong Qiang. When Gong Rui was taken back, he was five or six years old. He had some memories. He clearly remembered that when he was taken to Gong Qiang, there were seven or eight children slightly older than him. Gong Qiang asked him to call those children''s elder brothers and sisters. But before long, Gong Rui found that the brothers and sisters disappeared one by one. Finally, he became the only "son" in Gong Qiang''s hands. At that time, Gong Rui was too small to know what happened. For a long time, he was alone in his room, filled with all kinds of strange alchemy potions by Gong Qiang. He suffered from heartbreaking and lung splitting every night. He thought he would die in such a hell one day. Until A pair of twins were brought to him. Gong Qiang named the twins Gong Zhengyu and Gong Huiyu, and asked Gong Rui to take care of the three-year-old twins. From that time on, Gong Rui suddenly felt that he was no longer alone. He had a pair of lovely younger brothers. He was their elder brother. He had to take care of them and protect them. Within a few years, Gong Qiang aroused the public indignation of guisuo empire. The emperor had no choice but to expel Gong Qiang. Gong Qiang fled to Xiaoyao valley with some of his subordinates and those "children" and occupied the star picking tower. After the star picking tower was built, Gong Qiang brought back several children. Gong Rui was already old. He realized the strangeness of "father" and began to protect his younger brothers and sisters deliberately. As for any task assigned by Gong Qiang, he would always be the first to rush to the front. No matter who Gong Qiang wanted to deal with, he would grab it. Here, there are not only some tasks, but also some alchemy experiments that Gong Qiang is carrying out. He needs some people as the experimental body, and Gong Rui, for his younger brothers and sisters, has become such an existence. Chapter 937 Of all the children adopted by Gong Qiang, Gong Rui, Gong Zhengyu and Gong Huiyu have the highest talent. Gong Qiang tried to use Gong Zhengyu''s brothers to make alchemy experiments several times, but Gong Rui stopped them. Maybe because Gong Rui has been with Gong Qiang for the longest time and has become a real man, Gong Rui still listens to music occasionally. But This does not mean that Gong Qiang can tolerate Gong Rui to touch his majesty. The legend of the giant Shenbing has always been a great attraction to Gong Qiang. After years of painstaking research, he finally found a way to activate the giant Shenbing. Human sacrifice. Replacing the crystal core in the body of the giant Shenbing with a powerful living person can activate the giant Shenbing. However, the activated giant Shenbing can''t fight. Someone else needs to control the giant Shenbing with his mind and spirit to fight. At the beginning, Gong Qiang chose Gong Zhengyu and Gong Huiyu, the twin brothers. After all, the spiritual connection between the twins is the most close. It is more appropriate to carry out this experiment. Gong Zhengyu''s character is more gentle and cautious, but it is more difficult for Huiyu to control it. Therefore, Gong Qiang plans to imprison Gong Zhengyu in the body of the giant divine soldiers as a sacrifice. Gong Rui discovered all this and argued with Gong Qiang for a long time. In the end, he forced Gong Qiang to change his mind. Gong Rui replaced Gong Zhengyu as the sacrifice of the giant divine soldiers, and Gong Zhengyu became the controller of the giant divine soldiers. Gong Rui and Gong Qiang have reached an agreement. They find Gong Zhengyu alone and tell him that they have some things to deal with. They have to leave for a long time. During their absence, Gong Zhengyu will take good care of his younger brothers and sisters. Gong Zhengyu was a young man at that time. He didn''t touch the dark side of Gong Qiang very much, so he took it seriously. But I don''t want to. That night, he saw Gong Rui for the last time. On the second day, Gong Rui was taken to a special laboratory by Gong Qiang and transformed into alchemy. After that, he was secretly embedded in the body of the giant Shenbing. Gong Zhengyu didn''t know about all this. He only knew that he would suddenly establish a spiritual link with a giant Shenbing. Even if Gong Rui takes the place of Gong Zhengyu, it is an overloaded behavior for anyone who wants to establish a spiritual link with the powerful giant Shenbing. In the year of establishing a spiritual link with the giant Shenbing, Gong Zhengyu is living a life like death day by day. His mental power is constantly broken by the power of the giant Shenbing, and his body is increasingly haggard. There will be two weak masters of the palace today. Gong Rui is imprisoned in the giant divine soldiers. He has no consciousness and cannot speak. There is only endless darkness, but he can hear and see He found that he was wrong. He thought that all he had done was to protect his brothers and sisters, but he did not know that he had been trapped by Gong Qiang. Gong Huiyu''s talent is good, but it''s not enough to establish a spiritual link with the giant Shenbing. From the beginning, Gong Qiang had a premeditation. His real goal is Gong Rui and Gong Zhengyu. Unfortunately, Gong Rui found it too late, and his maintenance of his younger brothers and sisters has already made Gong Qiang dissatisfied. Just because Gong Rui''s qualification is too good, Gong Qiang is not willing to destroy such a good reality It took a few years of physical examination. However, after Gong Rui was imprisoned, Gong Zhengyu became extremely weak because of the giant divine soldiers, and Gong Qiang had no scruples. Chapter 938 Except for Gong Huiyu, all the children adopted by Gong Qiang have become the victims of alchemy, and Gong Rui can only watch this happen in the body of the giant Shenbing, but can''t stop it. The reason why Gong Qiang left Gong Huiyu was to control Gong Zhengyu to the maximum extent. As long as Gong Huiyu is still in Gong Qiang''s hands, Gong Zhengyu dare not resist. He must protect the remaining brother. Once Gong Zhengyu has any disobedience, Gong Qiang will immediately take Gong Huiyu as a threat. Gong Xunyu did not dare to be angry or escape. He could only obey. Even if he didn''t want to kill at all, and he didn''t want to be the enemy of monsoon smoke, he had to fight. Only by fighting to death, he could be relieved, and he would not let Gong Qiang angry at Gong Huiyu. "This fool has been bound for so many years Little girl, please help him. " Gong Rui exhausted all his strength to save his brother for the last time. Gong Zhengyu was already tearful, his lips were bitten, but he didn''t make a sound. All of them were shocked by the hidden sins downstairs. Although they knew Gong Qiang was dangerous, they did not expect that he had lost even the last trace of human nature. The children he raised by himself were tortured like pigs and dogs. Such people were not worthy of being called human beings at all. Taking a deep breath of monsoon smoke, she forced down her anger. She stepped forward to try to save Gong Rui. Gong Zhengyu raised his head and filled his bloodshot eyes with sadness, looking straight at the monsoon smoke. Perhaps he never dreamed that his most beloved brother, who has always been around him, exists in such a way. "May I have a look at him?" Monsoon smoke heart a astringent, put light voice way. Gong Zhengyu nodded slightly. Monsoon smoke crouches down to check Gong Rui''s situation, but this view makes the anger in the heart of monsoon smoke more intense. There is no sign of human beings in Gong Rui''s body now. What''s more, when the monsoon smoke looks around him with real Qi, it suddenly finds that Gong Rui''s internal organs have been hollowed out, and strange metal has been stuffed into his abdominal cavity. There is no human structure in his body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monsoon smoke how also can not think, Gong Rui unexpectedly can support up to now, also can speak. Such a situation, if it happened to anyone, I''m afraid that that person has already died thousands of times! "Don''t look I have no time Gong Qiang has already transformed me into a ghost like figure. My body is full of alchemy articles. I So Isn''t it a person? " Gong Rui is very clear about his situation, and has seen it for a long time. The reason why he was able to control the behavior of the giant Shenbing suddenly in the giant Shenbing might be that he was too obsessed with his brother''s guard. But after all, it can''t be saved. Monsoon smoke didn''t speak, she knew Gong Rui was telling the truth. Even she could not save a life that had been completely transformed by Alchemy and had been overdrawn. "Sorry..." The monsoon smoke is hoarse. I don''t know whether it''s to Gong Rui or to Gong Zhengyu. Gong Zhengyu didn''t speak, but just kept Gong Rui. "Ah Yu, I know what you are worried about, but This is my last request to you as a big brother Please live... " Chapter 939 Even if I''m tired. Even if it''s already gone. Please live, too. Live with the last glimmer of hope As long as we live, hope will never disappear. Gong Rui''s life has come to an end. Maybe in his rough life, the only thing that makes him feel warm is the group that once surrounded himself, depended on himself and admired his younger brothers and sisters? There is no blood relationship, but the biggest obstacle in his life. It is the warmth that he wants to protect. Gong Rui''s eyes are closed. He is too tired Finally, we can have a rest. With the last trace of vitality passing away from Gong Rui''s body, his shriveled body lost its last temperature and fell asleep forever in his brother''s arms who had been guarding him for many years. Gong Zhengyu holds Gong Rui''s body in agony, his shoulders are shaking violently. For many years, he has been supporting himself for his younger brother, and one day, to see his elder brother But unexpectedly, this view, after all, is the eternal separation of heaven and man. The monsoon smoke drops down the eyes and takes a step back, leaving this moment to Gong Zhengyu. "Miss..." Linghe went to the side of the monsoon smoke, his eyes had already been red. "Let''s fix it up and go back to Tianting city." The light opening of the monsoon smoke. Ling crane slightly a Leng, "pick Star Tower over there?" The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed abruptly, five fingers suddenly clenched into a fist, "three days later, there will be no star picking tower in the world!" At first, it may be for different positions, but now, monsoon smoke doesn''t care about any bullshit position. She just wants to wring Gong Qiang''s head from that disgusting body! "We''ll go with you, miss!" "Your Majesty, let''s go too!" All the people have been aroused by what Gong Rui said for a long time. Even though the people here used to be villains, there is one thing that all of them can''t tolerate. That''s the innocent child! There are two kinds of villains in the Xiaoyao valley that will not be accepted at all, although they are taking in the villains in the world. One is to bully women, the other is to abuse children. These two kinds of people, even when they arrive at Xiaoyao Valley, will be killed alive by the people in the valley! "Go back to me. Alchemy is not something you can deal with now. I''m enough alone." The monsoon smoke says coldly that Gong Qiang has been operating in the Xiaoyao Valley for many years. Today''s World War I has exposed those unknown powerful strengths. No one knows how much power he still has in his hand. She will not joke about her own life. Under the strong monsoon smoke, people can only bend their heads and make up their minds one by one. They must be strong as soon as possible, and must not delay the monsoon smoke. Gong Rui has gone. Gong Zhengyu is seriously injured. After a long time of immersion and grief, he stands up in a hurry and picks up Gong Rui''s body. "Monsoon smoke, can I bury my elder brother''s body next to Tianting city? He once said that the scenery there is very good. " Gong Zhengyu''s expressionless face opens, and his eyes are almost empty. Meng Fusheng''s heart ached. When Gong Rui asked him to drink, he once said that in Xiaoyao Valley, his favorite is the boundless land outside the city. Full of freedom and vastness. Chapter 940 "Good." A puff of monsoon smoke should come down. Gong Zhengyu nodded slightly, looked at Gong Rui again, and handed Gong Rui to Ling He. "I will accompany you to the star picking tower." Gong takes a deep breath and looks at the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, Gong Zhengyu is now seriously injured, how to get the Star Tower? Isn''t this about dying? "No way. Your brother is still in Gong Qiang''s hands. If you go, Gong Qiang will take him and hold you Monsoon smoke refused. She knew that Gong Zhengyu listened to Gong Rui and chose to live. He wanted to avenge Gong Rui. But in his current situation, if he didn''t get medical treatment, he would lose his life. This time, Gong Zhengyu did not give in. "It is because Huiyu is in the star picking tower that I must go. No one knows the situation of the star picking tower better than me. Only when I accompany you, can you completely destroy it. Gong Qiang has dug a lot of channels in the underground of the star picking tower for a long time. If he is not familiar with those channels, once he enters the tunnel, you cannot find him in a short time." Gong Zhengyu''s determined opening. Monsoon smoke eyebrows light wrinkle, still want to persuade, but on Gong Zhengyu unswervingly eyes. Eyes burning with vengeance. "OK, but when you get there, you have to listen to me. I promised your elder brother that I would keep you, and I would not let you die." Monsoon smoke still decided to agree with Gong''s request. Gong Rui is no longer there. Gong Zhengyu wants to save his younger brothers and sisters from Gong Qiang''s claws. How can monsoon smoke bear to refuse. Gong Zhengyu nodded and raised his hand to wipe away the blood from the corners of his mouth. His face was so pale that people were worried. Monsoon smoke directly took a large number of pills from the space soul jade and let Gong Zhengyu take them. These pills can temporarily stabilize Gong Zhengyu''s life, but only for a while. She must solve the star picking tower as soon as possible and treat Gong Zhengyu in an all-round way. Gong Zhengyu did not hesitate to take the pill given to him by the monsoon smoke. The spiritual link he established with the giant Shenbing over the years was a huge destruction to his body. He had long looked down on life and death. If it was not for Gong Rui''s instructions, he would not care about this life at all. The star picking tower was completely defeated. Gong Zhengyu survived, but the battle was far from over. This time, all the people in the star picking tower are dead. No one is alive except Gong Zhengyu. That means that the news will not come to the star picking tower so quickly. In a very short time, the monsoon smoke must give Gong Zhengyu a treatment to ensure that he can survive the next battle. Yanluo hall suffered heavy casualties this time. Their people were not supported enough by successive battles. Monsoon smoke didn''t let them continue to join the battle after that, but let them convey it to the red pupil. Things in the star picking tower will be handled by themselves. Duanmu Hongru was injured, but he walked to the front of monsoon smoke with his help. He was grateful for the help of monsoon smoke. If it wasn''t for the monsoon smoke, it would be their Hall of hell. "City Lord Ji should be more careful this time. Your kindness and virtue should be remembered in our Yanluo hall. If you can use it in the future, you can say it. The people beside you dare not say it. You saved my life. I''m willing to help you in the future." Duanmu Hongru made a straight fist. Monsoon smoke quickly picked him up. "This is what we said before. There is no need for this. After the event of star picking tower is over, I will go to Yanluo hall in person and wait for me to say hello to the Lord of your hall." Chapter 941 After the people of Yanluo hall cleaned up, they returned. People in Tianting city don''t want to leave, but they are still driven back by the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke looked at the wound of Gong Zhengyu and found that it was more serious than she thought. She estimated the time and immediately took out a one handed sword and flew directly into the air with Gong Zhengyu. There is a place, maybe it can save the palace. Time may not come! Gong Zhengyu was led into the air by the monsoon smoke, and looked down at the Xiaoyao Valley at his feet, his eyes twinkling slightly. "My eldest brother Most like freedom, he once said, if one day, he can leave, he wants to go out to have a good tour and see the great rivers and mountains outside. " Gong Zhengyu''s repressed opening. I don''t know what to say at this time. "In fact, I had a premonition that he might never come back. Gong Qiang had no kindness to the people around him. He could not allow elder brother to leave his control. Instead, it was me After all these years of self deception, I finally got a joke If I found out earlier... " "If you had found your eldest brother in the giant magic soldier earlier, you would have died already." Monsoon smoke can''t help opening, she understands the pain of Gong Zhengyu, but has to point out the truth cruelly. Gong Zhengyu smiled bitterly, "you are right." "Live a good life, even your elder brother''s share, the mountains and rivers that he didn''t see. Go to see for him. Where he wants to go, go for him." The monsoon smoke slowly opens up. She has an idea in her mind. After removing the star picking tower, she will immediately surpass Gong Rui and let Gong Rui''s soul rest. Gong Zhengyu is slightly stunned and his eyes are slightly lowered. "Do people like me deserve it?" "You are your eldest brother, your dearest brother." Gong Zhengyu is not talking. Gong Rui''s words and deeds are constantly emerging in his mind. His heart is also a little stronger in this. Death is never the way to solve the problem. The only way out is to live a strong life and face all the frustrations and injustices in life. No matter how many tribulations there are in this world, we must believe that one day, when we are strong enough in our hearts, we can break through the shackles and embark on the road of hope and light. Suffering will come to an end. People can never bow to fate. In order to catch up with time, jifengyan keeps speeding up, just like a meteor passing through the sky. Before long, she finally arrived at zizilin, took Gong Zhengyu with her, and fell in the direction of moonlight lake. Gong Zhengyu has never been in the free forest. Suddenly, he was surprised to see the monsoon smoke bringing him here. However, when he saw the moonlight lake with little ripples, he was shocked. "Rhinoceros!" As soon as the monsoon smoke landed, he shouted around. In a short time, rhinoceros came out of the forest. [what do you need? my friend? ] "he is seriously injured and needs to live in moonlight lake. Can you help me?" The monsoon smoke is busy. The spirit rhinoceros''s eyes swept over Gong Zhengyu''s body and found that although Gong Zhengyu''s soul was a little weak, it didn''t have any dirty Qi. So he nodded. It''s my honor to save this creature. Moonlight lake is willing to open for him. ] Chapter 942 Gong Zhengyu was surprised to see the holy creature in front of him. When he heard the words "rhinoceros", he was stunned. "Rhinoceros? Is it not... " When the people who picked the star building came back from the free forest, they once said that they met a rhinoceros in the forest. The rhinoceros was captured by the people of the yama palace. Although they won a fight with the yama palace, the rhinoceros disappeared. Gong Qiang was furious about this. The rhinoceros had great attraction to him. If Yan Luo hall didn''t declare war suddenly, he would send everyone in the building to search the free forest. Do you mean The monsoon smoke glanced at Gong Zhengyu and knew what he was thinking. She nodded her head undisguised. "It''s the house of picking stars and the hall of Yan Luo, but I''ll take care of it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Zhengyu''s expression was a little subtle. He had speculated that the sudden declaration of war on the star picking tower in Yanluo hall was probably related to the rhinoceros. Although the rhinoceros ran away, in Yanluo Hall''s eyes, the rhinoceros was "robbed by the star picking tower". Who would have thought This rhinoceros beast did not fall into the hands of the star picking tower, but was saved by the monsoon smoke. "Don''t be stunned. Go down to the lake quickly, or you will be injured. You didn''t fight at all." The monsoon smoke urged. Gong doesn''t think about it any more. He has decided to break with the Star Tower. These things have nothing to do with him. He took off his bloody coat, and Gong Zhengyu went down to the moonlight lake. The cool water covered his whole body, but there was no chill. Instead, it brought a little relief to his tired body. Such changes shocked Gong Zhengyu. "You''ve got a big advantage now. Ordinary people don''t have such good luck. They can heal in this moonlight lake." Monsoon smoke smiled and said, even she had a chance to make a bubble in it after making a deal with rhinoceros. This time, rhinoceros didn''t refuse the arrival of Gong Zhengyu at all. It seems that her eyes are right. Gong Zhengyu is a pure human nature. Gong Zhengyu smiled bitterly and knew that he was stained with the light of the monsoon smoke. Although he was curious about how the monsoon smoke talked with this sensitive * *, he still calmed down to accept the treatment of moonlight lake. "Monsoon smoke, thank you." Gong Zhengyu looked at the monsoon smoke and thanked her from the bottom of his heart. She could have killed him anyway. But she was merciful again and again. "If I really want to thank you, I will live a good life. I can''t hope you will die in the middle of the road without such great strength. Otherwise, I will lose a lot." Gong Zhengyu is slightly stunned. He laughs because of the funny tone of the monsoon smoke. Knowing that she intends to relax herself, he doesn''t say much. He just carves the kindness in his heart. Your friend, it''s sad. ]The spirit rhinoceros lies on the edge of the lake and looks at the Gong Zhengyu in the water. It has not seen such a scarred soul for a long time, as if it would be disillusioned at any time. The monsoon smoke nodded slightly, with a smile of expectation on the corner of the mouth. "It will get better. One day, he will get a new life from the pain of the past." And before that, she will personally root out the source of the pain. Three days later, there will be no star picking tower or Gong Qiang in the world. She swear by the honor of the immortal! ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] a North: big brother is really pathetic, and little feather is also pathetic. Little Madman: who wrote all this! Some North: Chapter 943 In the star picking building, Gong Huiyu stood silently in Gong Qiang''s Alchemy room, watching Gong Qiang skillfully use his dagger to dismember the little boy who had just been sent into the alchemy room. The room was filled with the bloody smell, which had numbed Gong Huiyu. "Huiyu, human life is always so fragile, as long as you gently open their hearts, you can take their lives. This child is only ten years old this year, but his talent is quite high. If he doesn''t die here today, he should be a good refining embryo if he carefully adjusts in the future." Gong Qiang put the brain just peeled off into a container filled with liquid and looked at the fragmented body on the table with a happy smile on the bottom of his eyes. "The essential difference between the spirit refiner and the body refiner is their meridians and brains." As he said, Gong Qiang was obsessed with holding the vessel that was put into the brain in his hand and looking at the winding lines carefully. "The nerves in the brain of the spirit refiner should be strong and strong with others, and so should the muscles and veins of the body refiner. There are a few people in the world who have both Oh, your eldest brother should be a special case. His spirit and body are better than ordinary people. In theory, he is a rare physique of double cultivation of magic and martial arts. " Gong Huiyu stood aside quietly, watching a fresh life just now being crushed in front of his eyes, with a chill in his bones. He cautiously stared at Gong Qiang and listened to Gong Qiang mention his eldest brother. Gong Huiyu''s eyes darkened. "You put this on the shelf." Gong Qiang smiled, as if he didn''t care if Gong Huiyu understood what he was saying. Gong Huiyu did as he had just stripped off his brain, and put it on a shelf beside him. On the shelf next to the wall, there were rows of glassware. Each of them contained different human organs. The liquid contained in these vessels could ensure that these vital organs could be stored for a hundred years, which was more like the spoils of Gong Qiang. They were arranged orderly The arrangement shows his exquisite alchemy and reveals his cruelty. Gong Qiang took off the bloody gloves, walked to one side and poured himself a glass of wine. The dark red wine rippled in the gilded cup, rippling a little. He leaned against the table, supported the table with one hand, held the glass with the other hand, looked at the little boy who had lost his breath, and tasted the mellow wine. "Your second brother has been fighting for several days. Yesterday, someone sent back news that they had been fighting with people in Yanluo hall. Huiyu, you said Can your second brother win this war? " Gong Qiang''s eyes fell on Gong Huiyu''s face. Gong Huiyu''s fingers hanging on his side trembled a little, and then said: "the second brother has always been safe. The situation in Yanluo hall has been clear to my father for many years. In addition, my father sent most of the alchemy beasts to help the second brother. There should be no suspense in this war." "Oh? Do you think so? " Gong Qiang chuckles. His reaction is so confusing. Gong Huiyu slightly points. Gong Qiang suddenly laughed and said, "you are still too young. I''m afraid things are not as simple as you think. The boy with red pupil has some ability. He must have made all preparations for declaring war. If the action is successful, your second brother should have sent someone to send back the news at this time, but... " Chapter 944 Gong Qiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile of unidentified meaning came up from the corner of his mouth. "It''s been more than a day, but there''s no new news from your second brother." Gong Huiyu was slightly shocked. "I''m afraid something''s wrong?" Gong Qiang seemed to have nothing to do with it. He smiled and then said, "it''s a pity. It''s time for the following people to prepare." "Father, you mean the second brother..." Gong Huiyu''s expression is obviously something wrong. Gong Xunyu will be defeated by Yanluo hall? Gong Huiyu absolutely doesn''t believe it. Not to mention the army of alchemy beasts that Gong Qiang provided for Gong Xunyu this time, Gong Xunyu alone and the giant divine soldier can destroy the whole Yanluo hall. After all, Gong Xunyu has mastered the existence of the necromancy calling technique. Even in the face of tens of thousands of troops, he will not easily lose. The necromancy staff on his hand is the guarantee of his victory. As long as Gong Xunyu does not die, all the battles on the battlefield will die As far as the present Xiaoyao Valley is concerned, it is invincible. Gong Huiyu did not believe that Gong Zhengyu would be defeated by Yan Luodian. "Who knows?" Gong Qiang shrugged slightly and walked towards the outside of the room. "Maybe something happened, maybe." With that, Gong Qiang began to gather a group of people in black in the star picking tower, and let them start to prepare for this period of time. The atmosphere of the star picking building became a little strange, and everyone began to act, while Gong Huiyu stood in the room stupefied and didn''t know what he was thinking. At the beginning of preparation, the two figures suddenly appeared outside the city where the Star Tower is located. As soon as the man in black saw someone approaching, he immediately stepped forward. He was just about to ask, but suddenly he saw a familiar figure. "Three little masters!" The man in black was surprised to see Gong Zhengyu''s careful way to salute when he walked outside the city gate. Gong Zhengyu, who was supposed to be fighting with Yanluo hall, suddenly appears outside the city of the star picking tower. Beside Gong Zhengyu, there is no member of the star picking tower, but a young girl with a beautiful face. Gong Zhengyu nodded slightly, saying nothing, and walked into the city with the girl around him. The gatekeeper in black dare not stop at all, but his mind is full of questions. "Why did the second young master come back suddenly?" The man in black couldn''t figure out his mind, but his companion said casually, "maybe the hall of Yan Luo has failed. I''ll say how arrogant the hall of Yan Luo is to challenge our star picking tower. I don''t know their ability. It''s not worth mentioning in the eyes of our Lord." "Oh, too." After a few words, the two men in black are waiting for the news of the destruction of the hall of hell to be announced, so as to master the whole Xiaoyao valley. "This is the star picking tower?" The monsoon smoke follows Gong Zhengyu into the city where the star picking tower is located, and glances around. The breath in the star picking tower is very strange, obviously covering many alchemy forces here. Gong Zhengyu nodded and looked up. The main building of the star picking tower, the grotto that almost buried him. "Gong Qiang is in there now. If you go further, he will receive the news of my coming back. Are you ready?" A smile from the monsoon smoke. "I don''t have to prepare for him." Chapter 945 As soon as Gong Qiang gave orders, he immediately got the news. Gong Zhengyu came back. Gong Qiang called Gong Huiyu together and came to the hall on the first floor of the star picking building. As soon as Gong Qiang came to the hall, he saw Gong Zhengyu standing in the hall. Beside Gong Zhengyu, there was a young girl with a beautiful face who looked strange. But when Gong Huiyu saw the young girl behind Gong Qiang, his eyes were wide. That face, he will never forget in his whole life, the dull pain in his knees, all the time, reminds him of the identity of the man in front of him. "It''s her!" Gong Huiyu''s surprised opening. Gong Qiang raised his eyebrows slightly and put Gong Huiyu''s reaction into the bottom of his eyes. With a pure smile on his face, he walked slowly to the main seat of the hall and sat down. "Yu''er, why did you come back so early? Is the battle with Yan Luo hall over? " Gong Qiang''s long legs are overlapped, and his beautiful face is full of charming smile. No one can believe that Gong Qiang in front of him is an old man over half a hundred years old. His face is beautiful and his skin is smooth and white. At first glance, it looks like Gong Zhengyu''s age. Only those eyes, though with a smile, can''t hide the traces left by the years. Gong Zhengyu looks at Gong Qiang in front of him. His mood is surging violently. Gong Rui''s appearance before his death is deeply engraved in his soul, like a black flame burning on his chest. But In a flash, Gong Zhengyu lowered the flame of hatred on his chest and said without expression, "someone wants to see you." When Gong Zhengyu said this, Gong Huiyu, standing behind Gong Qiang, never looked away from the girl beside Gong Zhengyu. "Oh? Is it not the girl beside you? " Gong Qiang smiled, without any blame or dissatisfaction at all. "Yu''er is really grown up, but she has a girl she likes. However, the battle with Yan Luo palace has not been settled yet. It''s you who have the heart and have to slow down It''s just Since people have come, it''s OK for me to see them. " Gong Qiang''s tone was full of doting on Gong Zhengyu, and he didn''t blame Gong Zhengyu for his love. "This little girl, are you looking for me?" Gong Qiang smiled and looked at the monsoon smoke standing beside him, a pair of smiling eyes, and looked up and down at Ji Fengyan without trace. "That''s right." The monsoon smoke raised its head in a dignified way. The bright eyes were fearless to the devil''s eyes. In terms of appearance, Gong Qiang''s appearance is absolutely rare and beautiful. But under the gorgeous skin bag, the hidden soul is smelly. The monsoon smoke smiled and said in front of Gong Qiang: "I am the ruler of Tianting city under the monsoon smoke." As soon as the words of monsoon smoke came out, Gong Qiang''s eyes flickered slightly, but soon he was back to normal, only the news of the corner of his mouth was a little light. "Tianting city? But once the city of floating light "Exactly." "Oh? What can I do for you today? " Gong Qiang asked with a smile. The monsoon smoke slightly raised his chin and looked at the happy Gong Qiang. He said slowly, "today, I came to extinguish the star picking tower." When the voice of monsoon smoke fell to the ground, the last smile of Gong Qiang''s mouth disappeared in an instant. His eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at Gong Zhengyu. "Yu''er, you really brought me a big surprise as a father." Chapter 946 Then Gong Qiang immediately looked at the monsoon smoke and said with a chuckle, "is it? Little girl, it''s not easy to play jokes. " Monsoon smoke shrugged slightly. Her wrist shook. The evil sword slipped out of her sleeve and fell into her hand. The sword was in her hand. Monsoon smoke raised his eyebrow and said, "am I kidding? You will soon know." Gong Qiang''s face changed a little, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a sinister cold light on his eyes. He suddenly made a ring of fingers. In a moment, hundreds of people in black rushed out from both sides of the hall, and surrounded Gong Zhengyu and monsoon smoke inside and outside. Gong Huiyu saw everything in front of him. He never thought that Gong Zhengyu would be so bold and wise. However, he just took people to the star picking building. Gong Zhengyu wanted to break with Gong Qiang! "If you want to destroy the star picking tower, you need to see if you have such skills." Gong Qiang chuckled, but did not show any tension. Instead, he became more relaxed. He held his chin in one hand, and his eyes suddenly turned to Gong Zhengyu. "Yu''er, you didn''t let my father down. I was disappointed that you didn''t finish the work of Fu Guang city at the beginning. I didn''t expect that you were so capable that you could bring the new ruler of Fu Guang city here. This time, it''s a mistake." As he spoke, Gong Qiang raised his hand slightly to Gong Zhengyu. "Come here." Gong Zhengyu looks at Gong Qiang without expression, but does not move forward. Gong Qiang''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. "Yu''er, you are my father''s favorite child. I know you are just confused by beauty. I can forgive you, as long as you come back obediently." Palace Qiang dress like a tolerant opening. But in response to him, only Gong Zhengyu sneered. "Children? When did you ever think of us as your children? " Gong Zhengyu looked at Gong Qiang in front of him. At this moment, the pain of more than ten years gathered in his chest. "I just ask you where my elder brother has gone." Gong Zhengyu suddenly asked, and Gong Huiyu was completely stunned. Gong Huiyu couldn''t figure out what was going on in front of him. Gong Zhengyu, who was supposed to fight with Yanluo palace, suddenly went back to the star picking tower with monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke clearly came to find something, but Gong Zhengyu was still standing on her side, which made Gong Huiyu unable to understand What''s more, Gong Zhengyu Why do I mention big brother suddenly. "Your big brother?" Gong Qiang raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Didn''t Ruier leave Xiaoyao Valley in his early years to travel? Where he went, how could I know. " "You don''t know You don''t know Ha ha ha... " Gong Zhengyu smiled low, his voice suppressed pain and sorrow. He raised his head suddenly, and his eyes were full of hatred for Gong Qiang. He stared at Gong Qiang''s disgusting face, and said one by one: "Gong Qiang, you really deserve to die." "Second brother!" Gong Huiyu suddenly stepped forward, "what''s your crazy, this woman is the enemy of the Star Tower, you should deal with it with her? You''re crazy! " "Huiyu." Gong Qiang''s sinister eyes flow between Gong Zhengyu and Gong Huiyu. "Your second brother has betrayed the Star Tower. As the owner of the Star Tower, what should you do? It should be clear." Chapter 947 Gong Huiyu is slightly stunned. According to the rules of Zhuixing tower, any Betrayer will be punished by lingchi. As the best law enforcer of Zhuixing tower, Gong Huiyu has personally betrayed many people of Zhuixing tower, but Gong Huiyu looked at the face that was eight or nine points similar to his own, and his brow began to wrinkle involuntarily. "Yu''er, you really let me down. Since you are so stubborn, I don''t blame you for being cruel." Gong Qiang looked at Gong Zhengyu, and then said to Gong Huiyu, "Huiyu, kill this traitor. You are the only owner of the star picking tower." Gong Huiyu''s heart leaped. There was no expression on Gong''s face. The only owner of the Star Tower? Gong and Qiang always know how to control people''s hearts. They don''t want to get entangled with Gong anymore. Gong Zhengyu immediately looks at the monsoon smoke. "Do it." The monsoon smoke nodded. At that time, the monsoon smoke and Gong Zhengyu''s figure suddenly rushed to the people in black surrounded by them. In an instant, the whole hall was full of blood. "Beyond our means." Gong Qiang calmly sits on the chair, his eyes half narrowed, and his eyes flashed with cold light. This is the site of the star picking tower. There are only two people, Gong Zhengyu and monsoon smoke, who go deep into the tiger''s den. How can they retreat? Everything is just a stone with an egg. Gong Qiang didn''t have any worries about all this. Even shortly after the battle started, he stood up from his chair. His eyes swept over Gong Huiyu, who was in a daze, and his mouth raised a smile of unknown meaning. "Huiyu." Gong Huiyu is slightly stunned. "It''s too hard for you to help your second brother. Although you have gone astray, he is your second brother after all. The rules of the star picking tower cannot be broken, but it''s not difficult for you to be a father. Just leave here with me, and I will be a father I can''t bear to see your second brother in a mess. " Saying that, Gong Qiang turned around and left, while Gong Huiyu was a little silent. Finally, he saw Gong Zhengyu surrounded by people and followed Gong Qiang away. In the hall, monsoon smoke and Gong Zhengyu should be besieged by hundreds of people in black. In the scuffle, the two did not fall down at all. Instead, the number of people in black around them was increasing. "Gong Qiang is gone." After Gong Zhengyu forced out a man in black, he immediately withdrew to the side of monsoon smoke. He saw the back of Gong Qiang and Gong Huiyu. The monsoon smoke nods in a dark way. He is not left behind at that time. The broken evil sword in his hand twinkles and flies around with one stroke, cutting off all the heads of the people in black around. Those people in black thought that they could easily take down the monsoon smoke and Gong Zhengyu with their own number of people, but they never dreamed that they were not rivals at all. The reason why they were able to fight regardless of their height before was that the monsoon smoke and Gong Zhengyu had left their hand. With the monsoon smoke and Gong Zhengyu''s fire in full swing, hundreds of people in black were annihilated in a flash, and the strong smell of blood filled the whole hall. With the skill of monsoon smoke, these hundreds of people are not enough for her to plug her teeth, and the reason why she left a hand at the beginning is just for a larger purpose. "I''d like to see how many abilities the old fox of Gong Qiang has." The monsoon smoke looked at the corpses all over the ground, and the corner of the mouth raised a arrogant smile. Chapter 948 Gong Qiang, who had just left the battlefield, soon heard the news that hundreds of people in black had been wiped out by the monsoon smoke and Gong Zhengyu. His brow slightly wrinkled. He immediately turned around and took Gong Huiyu to a room outside the star picking building. Outside the gate, two people in black rushed to salute when they saw them. Gong Qiang raised his hand slightly and motioned to the people at the door to open the door. In the moment when the door opens, everything in the room makes Gong Huiyu, who follows Gong Qiang, fall into hell. In the room, several black people were desperately grasping three chains, but the three chains locked three slender and ferocious figures, which were three slender bodies, but their heads and limbs had been replaced by the body of wild animals. Under the stimulation of the sun, they made a ferocious roar, and the sharp fangs and claws were full of deadly Threat. When seeing this scene, Gong Huiyu''s breathing almost stopped. Gong Qiang''s eyes were half narrowed, and he looked at the three monsters with warm faces. "Huiyu, how can I meet my sisters without saying hello? This is not what you should do for your brother. " Gong Huiyu''s blood was retrograde at this moment, his eyes were fixed on the three familiar but strange monsters. "Four sisters Five younger sister Six sisters... " The trembling voice overflowed from Gong Zhengyu''s mouth. At the moment, these three people, who are chained, are not others. They are the other three girls adopted by Gong Qiang, who were also Gong Huiyu''s nominal younger sister. They can be said that Gong Huiyu watched them grow up, but Now But they can''t recognize the person in front of them. In their eyes, there is only crazy murderous spirit. Gong Qiang chuckled and walked to the monster on the far right. The monster seemed to feel something. He opened his mouth wide and bit the nearby Gong Qiang. But under the iron chain, he could not hurt Gong Qiang at all. "Little four, or so" lively ", Hui Yu, I remember when I helped her transform, you were on the side?" Gong Qiang raised his hand to touch the black animal''s head, and looked up at Gong Huiyu, who was frozen aside. The cold hairs of Gong Huiyu are all standing up, and the picture like a nightmare comes to mind involuntarily. [brother, help me Help me ] the tender voice seemed to ring in his ear. Gong Huiyu''s whole body temperature was rapidly fading. He subconsciously held his arm and looked at the three monsters in front of him, those Once sisters. "The body and bones of the little four are not good at the beginning. If they had not been transformed by their father, they would not have lived for several years. Huiyu, do you think so?" Gong Qiang looks at Gong Huiyu with a smile. His eyes are like poisonous snakes, which make people creepy. Gong Zhengyu opened his mouth stiffly and spewed out a word that he couldn''t even hear. "How nice and carefree they are now, and don''t worry about the coming of death. Now your second brother is messing with that monsoon smoke in the star picking building. How sad they would be if they knew it." Gong Qiang''s eyes fell on his "three daughters", and his eyes were full of twisted and crazy animal faces. "Since brothers and sisters are involved, let these sisters save their brothers well." Chapter 949 Gong Zhengyu and monsoon smoke kill all the way up to the star picking tower. Anything that stands in front of them is cut off in an instant. After balancing an alchemy beast, Gong Zhengyu takes the monsoon smoke to the third floor of the star picking tower. But when he just stepped on the third floor, Gong Zhengyu''s step was a little. He felt that a strange breath was flowing in this layer. All the windows on the third floor, for some reason, have been covered by black cloth. The whole floor is dark, with no fingers, but there is a dangerous smell floating in the air. "There''s a problem." Gong Zhengyu said in a deep voice. When the monsoon smoke is about to gather the real Qi into her eyes, it is in the dark that her vision will not be hindered at all. Suddenly A dark shadow flashed in front of the two men''s eyes. The shadow flies so fast that even the seasonal wind and smoke can''t see what it is. "Be careful." Gong suddenly noticed a trace of the same, hurriedly blocked in the side of the monsoon smoke. And in a flash, a dark shadow flashed in front of him. In a flash, a sharp pain of tear came from Gong''s arm. The broken evil sword in the hand of monsoon smoke stabbed at the black shadow fiercely. The tip of the sword touched a dime, but the black shadow escaped. At present, the monsoon smoke looked at Gong Zhengyu''s arm, but saw that a small piece of his small arm was torn, and a large piece of blood flowed down the wound. Monsoon smoke immediately took out the hemostasis pill to let Gong Zhengyu wear it. Her eyes narrowed slightly and swept around the dark. Next second, she suddenly threw out the evil breaking sword, which was directly nailed to the ceiling on the third floor. A dazzling strong light flashed directly from the evil breaking sword, which immediately illuminated everything around. When the light comes, all three levels have a panoramic view. And jifengyan also saw the figures attacking them. In the three-tier triangle, there are three strange shadows, which are not clear whether it is a man or a monster. It is clear that it has a human body, but its head and four animals are three different kinds of beasts. They look for the ground with four limbs like a beast, bow their back, and surround the monsoon smoke and Gong Zhengyu in the center. The mouth of one of them is obviously bloodstained. It should be the one that attacked Gong Zhengyu just now. "These are also alchemy beasts?" Monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrow, a slender soft whip falls in her hand, she is not only the weapon of breaking evil sword. However, just when the monsoon smoke was ready to take care of the three monsters, the wounded Gong Zhengyu suddenly raised his hand and stopped the action of the monsoon smoke. At the moment, his eyes were staring at the necklace hanging on the neck of one of the monsters. A dark but striking Leaf Pendant completely blew Miyazaki''s brain open. "What''s the matter?" The monsoon smoke detected the abnormality of Gong Zhengyu and asked immediately. Gong Zhengyu opened his mouth, and his hands became fists. He clenched his teeth and tried to suppress his grief and hatred. "Don''t do it I beg you. " "Why?" The monsoon smoke froze for a moment. Gong Zhengyu closed his eyes painfully, almost exhausted all the air channels in his body, and trembled with depression, "they It''s my sister... " Chapter 950 younger sister? The monsoon smoke really froze. She knew that Gong Qiang''s methods were extremely lunatic. Gong Rui had said before that Gong Qiang adopted those children just to cultivate them into their own experimental objects. But In any case, monsoon smoke could not have imagined that Gong Qiang''s Alchemy experiment would be so cruel. Looking at those slender bodies, we can see at a glance the monsoon smoke. These girls will never be over 15 years old before they are transformed After merging with the powerful alchemy beasts, their bodies have ceased to look the same as before. Gong Zhengyu has not been in the Xiaoyao Valley for a long time. He does not know what Gong Qiang has done. Gong Qiang has already realized that Gong Zhengyu''s conscience has not been completely wiped out. Because Gong Rui told Gong Zhengyu to take care of his younger brothers and sisters, Gong Zhengyu resisted. Gong Qiang deliberately concealed the fact that these girls have been transformed. Although Gong Zhengyu knew that some of them suddenly disappeared The lost sister was definitely taken by Gong Qiang to do something bad, but His heart still held the last glimmer of hope. But Now all hope has turned into despair. "Four younger sisters..." Gong Zhengyu looked at the monster with the necklace and whispered in pain. The monster obviously didn''t recognize the Gong Zhengyu in front of him. He exposed his sharp tusks to him and made a threatening roar. Gong takes a deep breath and looks at the monsoon flue: "Miss Ji, please give me the three of them. Gong Qiang should be on the fourth floor. If you get married, please." Monsoon smoke nodded. Even though these three girls have been transformed into monsters, they are still the sisters who need his protection in Gong Zhengyu''s heart The more she understood Gong Qiang''s evils, the more the monsoon smoke hated Gong Qiang. She didn''t understand how vicious it was to do such a cruel thing. Gong Zhengyu stayed on the third floor directly to contain the attack of "sisters", while the monsoon smoke left the evil breaking sword here, just in case, he rushed directly to the fourth floor. Different from the dark third floor, the fourth floor of the star picking building is bright. In an open door, Gong Qiang is sitting in the room, facing the monsoon smoke just stepping on the fourth floor. "Monsoon smoke, you really surprised me." Gong Qiang smiled, his slender fingers clasped in front of him, his chin slightly raised, and looked at the monsoon smoke coming up alone. As early as when the Lord of Fuguang city was moved, Gong Qiang had received the news, but He didn''t care at all. In this happy valley, no one is his opponent. No matter the city of Fuguang or the hall of Yan Luo, he didn''t really pay attention to it. The reason why he kept it up to now is just to have more spare materials. But Gong Qiang didn''t think of it, but his arrogance brought him a great opponent. There are hundreds of alchemy beasts on the second floor, all of them are elite. However, so many alchemy beasts can''t stop the way of monsoon smoke. This is what Gong Qiang never thought of. "Don''t be surprised. You''ll soon feel nothing." The monsoon smoke narrowed her eyes and rolled her whip in the palm of her hand. Now Just want to get the whole devil out of hell, down! Bone! Young! Grey! Chapter 951 Gong Qiang gave a low smile. He was not nervous at all. He looked up directly at the monsoon smoke. "How sad is the world? Since you have the strength, you should know that as a strong man, the goal should be higher. It''s nothing to fight fiercely in this happy valley." He raised his hand slightly, looked around the shelves around the room, and displayed his "collection" for many years on the shelves. "At the end of the day, Xiaoyao Valley is just a hiding place for a group of poor insects. Let alone Meng Fusheng. I have never paid attention to the red pupil, but it''s just a place for me to recuperate. Otherwise, how can I allow Fu Guang city and Yan Luo hall to behave in front of my eyes? " As he said this, Gong Qiang suddenly turned his eyes to the body of the monsoon smoke, and his eyes leaped with crazy flames. "I feel a very magical breath in you. I have never seen this kind of breath before. You are very strong, more powerful than any girl I have ever seen. I can help you to the top, so that you can experience the unprecedented strength. You want to defeat my star picking tower, just to gain more power in Xiaoyao Valley? I can give it to you. If you want it, I will give it to you. There is no problem. I can even help you get more. It''s beyond your imagination. " Gong Qiang''s voice is full of temptations. He doesn''t care what happens in the Xiaoyao valley or the life and death of other people in the star picking tower. His purpose is never to stand firm in the Xiaoyao valley. In fact, Gong Qiang''s words may be arrogant, but they are all true. It''s easy to deal with Yan Luodian and Fu Guangcheng with the strength in his hands. However, for many years, he has not taken action. He just feels at ease in a star picking tower, rather than unifying the whole happy Valley. In the eyes of Gong Qiang, this small Xiaoyao Valley is not his ultimate goal at all. It''s the free forest containing countless rare minerals and species that attracts him here. The monsoon looked at Gong Qiang coldly. In Gong Qiang''s eyes, she could not see any regret, but only a mania for alchemy and a twisted near pathological mania. "Give me more?" The monsoon smoke chuckled and looked up at Gong Qiang with a slight chin: "let me be like Gong Rui? Or like your daughters? A puppet of your alchemy Gong Qiang''s face was filled with crazy news. He squinted at the monsoon smoke. "As expected, you have seen Gong Rui." He said with a low smile: "you are more qualified than Gong Rui. How can I do this to you? Don''t worry, I''ll give you more. " "The monsoon smoke sneered," but I''m not interested Gong Qiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were sweeping over the face of monsoon smoke. "Ignorant, you people don''t know the power of alchemy at all. I can activate the giant magic soldiers that the world desires easily, but with a small sacrifice, I can gain a powerful power. What''s the reluctance?" Gong Qiang has no half guilt for what he has done. For him, this is what he should have done. "If it wasn''t for me, Gong Rui or Gong Zhengyu, they would have died. I gave them life. They sacrificed a little for my creation, which is what they should have done." Chapter 952 Gong Qiang is crazy, more crazy than anyone else. If he is selfish to the extreme, he can''t listen to monsoon smoke at all. He claims to be the Savior of those children. Those children should give everything for him, but he forgot that most of those children have their own parents and enjoy the joy of family, but in the end, Gong Qiang forcibly takes them away from their parents, They killed all their relatives and pushed them into endless abyss. The world is so big, monsoon smoke is the first time to see it. You can say that such a smooth and dignified person, such a person, makes her sick. Gong Qiang is obviously interested in the qualification of monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke has a pure air, which he has never seen before. Every cell in his body is roaring wildly. He wants to strip the abdominal cavity of monsoon smoke and find the unknown power. Seeing that jifengyan didn''t care what he said at all, Gong Qiang''s eyes flashed a bit sinister. He quietly pressed the guard mechanism. In a moment, the gate behind the monsoon smoke was closed. Between the cracks of the floor paved with marble blocks in the room, green smoke came out. "You may not understand now, but sooner or later you will thank me." Gong Qiang poured a bottle of medicine and sat on the chair looking at the monsoon smoke with a smile. This poisonous smoke is made by Gong Qiang with alchemy and poison. It''s not to say that it''s a young girl. It''s a tiger that will faint in a moment if it inhales a little. Gong Qiang has his own plan to introduce monsoon smoke here. He is waiting for the moment when it falls into his own hands. But Monsoon smoke looked at the poisonous smoke around her coldly, but there was a scornful smile on the corner of her mouth. She breathed freely without any tension, but her body did not show any abnormality. Don''t say she fainted. Her eyes are so bright that people dare not look at her directly. The smile on Gong Qiang''s face is a little stiff. His brow is light and wrinkled. He looks at the monsoon smoke which is not interfered by poisonous smoke at all. His eyes are full of doubts. "Is that the trick?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, deliberately takes a deep breath in front of Gong Qiang, a large number of poisonous smoke flows into the lungs, but at the moment before it invades the body, it is purified by the inner pill of the monsoon smoke. The smile on Gong Qiang''s face gradually disappeared, his sharp eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately pressed the button of another mechanism. In an instant, the wall behind him suddenly opened. Inside the opened wall, there was a hidden secret room. In the secret room, there stood upright people with gray skin and thin body. The faces of those people could not be distinguished. The facial features on their faces were flattened, and the skin and flesh on their faces were sewed together. Only the eyebrow was crossed with the eyes that had been dark all the time A yellow vertical pupil in the pupil is full of strangeness. Their mouth is like being scratched open by a sharp blade. The lip corner is directly scratched to the ear root. "You forced me to do this. I didn''t want you to get hurt. Now, it''s your own fault. "When Gong Qiang''s voice fell to the ground, he suddenly made a ring of fingers. The dozens of odd looking alchemists in the secret room seemed to receive orders. Suddenly, they rushed out of the secret room and rushed to the monsoon smoke standing in the room!! Chapter 953 The speed of those alchemists transforming people is extremely fast, and the speed of flying by is almost invisible. The monsoon smoke squints at more than a dozen black shadows running around him. At present, he loosens the whip in his hand. The end of the slender whip hasn''t landed yet. The monsoon smoke still raises his hand! A layer of golden light quickly shrouded in the whip. With the gentle breeze of monsoon smoke, the whip with repeated golden lights drew a Golden Shadow around her body. Only a crackling sound exploded in the room. More than a dozen alchemists couldn''t rely on the wind and smoke of the recent season at all. They were whipped directly when they just jumped up! Gong Qiang''s eyes widened unbelievably, looking at the monsoon smoke surrounded by the golden light, and the bottom of his eyes was ablaze with fanaticism. So strong! It''s really strong. Gong Qiang thought that Gong Rui, Gong Zhengyu and Gong Huiyu were among the top talents among ordinary people, but he never thought that one day, he could see such a powerful girl. Alchemical fanaticism is burning the soul of Gong Qiang, and his chest is burning with a desire never seen before. He must get monsoon smoke! With the qualification of monsoon smoke and his alchemy, we can definitely create the products of alchemy that shocked the world. More than a dozen people of alchemy transformation attacked it, but they could not hurt the monsoon smoke at all. The feet of monsoon smoke had not left the ground one step, but the whip in hand was enough to form a strong defense. There are many whiplash marks all over those alchemists. There is a strong genuine Qi attached to the monsoon smoke whiplash. This genuine Qi can increase the killing power of the whiplash by more than ten times. If she only takes one stroke of the whiplash, the wound is already visible. Those alchemists don''t feel pain at all. After being whipped, the deep whiplash marks on their bodies are in a very short time The inside heals quickly, then climbs up again, pours toward the monsoon smoke. It''s like the monsters who don''t know the life and death, plus the strong healing ability. Once such alchemy transforms people, once they are put into the real battlefield, their fear will be better than the dead! "How is it? Monsoon smoke, are my children good? " Gong Qiang stared at the monsoon smoke fanatically, and his goose bumps all stood up because of excitement. "When I was in the guisuo Empire, they were carefully selected. Everyone is a rare talent. I adopted them and made them stronger. They will not grow old or suffer from illness. Their life span will never end. Even if they suffer from any serious injury, they can heal quickly. They are so powerful and invincible, Do you feel it? " Gong Qiang opened his mouth with a wild laugh, and his words were full of twisted fanaticism. The monsoon smoke looked at the people who had been renovated by Alchemy, their eyes were almost frozen. It is obvious that the strength of these alchemists is to crush the previous alchemists. If they change to other people and are besieged like this, even if they can keep invincible for a while, they will be entangled endlessly by these alchemists and gradually exhausted their physical strength. Looking at Gong Qiang''s ugly face and mouth, monsoon smoke''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now her empty hand took out a stack of Rune paper from the space soul jade. Her feet suddenly kicked on the ground, and the small figure flew up. Under a whip of sweeping, she quickly raised her hand and threw the stack of Rune paper out directly! Chapter 954 Gong Qiang is still waiting for the monsoon smoke to run out of energy, but just as the monsoon smoke lifts his hand and throws out a stack of yellow paper strips, those paper strips are just like being pulled by some force, which are directly pasted on the eyebrows of more than a dozen alchemists, instantly covering their eyebrows and their weird black pupils. In an instant, all the alchemists stopped attacking. They kept their last second posture and remained motionless. Monsoon smoke is also landing at this moment, her wrist a turn, the whip quickly returned to the hands. "Powerful? Invincible? " The monsoon smoke glanced at a dozen motionless alchemists and then looked at the stunned Gong Qiang. "You don''t have the right to wantonly play with other people''s lives." The cold opening of the monsoon smoke. Gong Qiang was shocked by everything in front of him. He tried to let those alchemists continue to attack, but after the order was issued, those alchemists still stood still and did not respond at all. "What did you do?" Gong Qiang is shocked to see the monsoon smoke. These alchemy transforms people, which is Gong Qiang''s most proud work. He combines the characteristics of the dead in their bodies, so that they can become immortal monsters and the strongest weapons. As early as a few years ago, Gong Qiang took these ten alchemists to leave the Xiaoyao Valley secretly, and found a remote town to carry out a killing called experiment. There were thousands of soldiers stationed in that town, and there were more than 60000 people in the city. But those people, in one night, were slaughtered by these ten alchemists. There was no living in the whole city. It can be said that these alchemists are the most proud works of Gong Qiang. If he is given a few years to expand the number of alchemists, he is not afraid of the previous country. But His most proud work, in front of the monsoon smoke, has become a joke. The monsoon smoke sweeps through the frozen alchemists and reformers, walking slowly forward towards Gong Qiang. "The body without soul is just an empty shell. Even if it goes against the sky, it is still a puppet." The voice with the slightest chill came from the mouth of the monsoon smoke, and her cold eyes were on Gong Qiang''s eyes. "Playing puppet with me, you''re a little younger." Say, monsoon smoke back in behind of hand suddenly clenched fist, two fingers immediately outstretched at the same time, in the heart silently read a word. Go! Almost at the same time of the silent thoughts of the monsoon smoke, those rigid alchemists suddenly moved. But this time, their goal is not the monsoon smoke, but the Gong Qiang who made them look like this! More than a dozen alchemists suddenly turned around and went straight to Gong Qiang''s place. Gong Qiang didn''t expect that these alchemists would be controlled by monsoon smoke, and they were caught by surprise. Gong Qiang is not a monsoon smoker. He is not powerful enough to fight against the dozens of alchemists. He wants to stand up, but those alchemists have knocked him down. In a flash, a dozen figures buried him. A scream suddenly burst out of Gong Qiang''s mouth, and the alchemy and transformation people who fell on him even opened up a gaping crack, biting the flesh and skin of Gong Qiang! Chapter 955 Pieces of flesh and blood were bitten off Gong Qiang''s body, but in an instant, Gong Qiang''s gray robe had been soaked in blood. Dozens of blood pots and mouths were gnawed frantically, and his arms and thighs were directly gnawed into big holes with deep visible bones. However, at the moment when the flesh and skin were just gnawed, Gong Qiang''s wounds healed quickly, and the intense pain was repeated On his nerves. Monsoon smoke looked at all this coldly. Gong Qiang apparently also carried out alchemy transformation on his body, so his healing speed was almost the same as those alchemy transformation people, but he was addicted to alchemy, obviously did not play hard on himself. In terms of strength, he was not better than other alchemy transformation people. Monsoon smoke pulled a chair from one side and sat down. Her long legs overlapped at will. She held the whip hand and laid it on the handle at will. She tilted her head slightly and admired Gong Qiang, who was continuously divided by more than ten alchemists. "How does it feel to be swallowed by a monster you created?" There is no sound of monsoon smoke coming into the ears of Gong Qiang. Gong Qiang''s self-healing ability, which makes him proud, has become a great torment at the moment. If he is a normal person, he will be swarmed by more than a dozen alchemists, but in an instant, he will become a white bone. But Gong Qiang''s powerful self-healing ability, however, makes the short-term pain an infinite circle. Monsoon smoke deliberately let those alchemists and reformers not eat the brain of Gong Qiang, so as long as Gong Qiang''s brain and heart are not damaged, he must endlessly bear it. What monsoon smoke pasted on those alchemy transformed heads was a talisman for controlling corpses. This talisman paper deliberately controlled those dead bodies. It was also a common thing used by many corpse chasers in the previous life. However, the talisman used by the corpse chasers was very simple, which was not as good as the effect drawn by the immortals. This talisman is rarely used in monsoon smoke. She respects every dead person and will not desecrate anyone''s body, but This kind of thing is suitable for people like Gong Qiang. Those alchemists are not human beings for a long time. They are a kind of transformed corpse controlled by Alchemy. The talisman can control them easily. Gong Qiang''s pride, in the eyes of monsoon smoke, is just a trick that hurts the nature. Gong Qiang''s screams echoed in the bloody room, where the monsoon smoke sat, looking at all this coldly, looking at the devil and tasting the consequences of his own. I''m afraid Gong Qiang would never dream of falling to this level. In front of the monsoon smoke, all his alchemy has become a pile of waste. Instead, Gong Qiang is tortured by the monsoon smoke. A lot of blood stained the bright and clean marble floor. The blood gathered at the foot of the monsoon smoke. The strange blood color was printed in the eyes of the monsoon smoke, but it was full of murderous air. I don''t know how long ago, the door behind the monsoon smoke was suddenly pushed open. When Gong Zhengyu opened the door, he was shocked by the bloody scene in front of him. He was waiting for the body that was constantly nibbled by alchemists. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Chapter 956 Is that Gong Qiang? Gong Zhengyu stared and fell into a pool of blood, howling and struggling. He could hardly believe his eyes. The demons who tortured him and his brothers and sisters for so many years are now so vulnerable that they fall to the ground. The monsters created by them constantly eat their flesh and drink their blood. Gong Zhengyu was shocked, and his eyes suddenly fell on the tiny figure sitting on the chair. "Wind and smoke...?" He spoke tentatively. The monsoon smoke turns around, there is no expression on the beautiful face, cold and full of strong murderous gas. At one glance, Gong''s heart leaped. This kind of monsoon smoke, he has never seen before, the girl in front of him, seems to have completely changed a person, making people''s heart involuntarily rise up a wave of vigilance and fear. The eye base of the monsoon smoke reflected Gong Zhengyu''s surprised face. She was in a trance and returned to her mind, with a familiar smile on her lips. "Solved?" Gong Zhengyu is slightly stunned, the monsoon smoke seems to return to the usual general, just like a dream. "I Let them sleep. " Gong Zhengyu calmed his mind and thought of the three sisters. Gong Qiang transformed them thoroughly until they had no human consciousness at all. Their brains had been replaced by the heads of monsters. In essence, the souls in those twisted bodies were not the three girls familiar to Gong Zhengyu. After a hard battle, Gong Zhengyu cut off the three ugly heads, stripped off the limbs of the beast, and sent their own bodies into the sea of fire, so that they could sleep forever after death. The monsoon smoke nodded slightly. Gong Zhengyu''s method was the most appropriate. The original soul in her body had already been destroyed, so she could not surpass it. Gong Zhengyu''s eyes once again returned to Gong Qiang, who was being chewed. Gong Qiang''s nerves had already cracked under the sharp pain. He cried out and broke his throat. At the moment, he could only draw out his mouth open, but he could not send out a byte in his mouth. He could only let the alchemist continue to bite the flesh and blood he had just grown. "Suddenly I didn''t want to kill him." Monsoon smoke leaned against the back of his chair and looked at the embarrassed Gong Qiang. "I will let people close this place and let him bear the pain of being eaten and drinking blood day and night, and he will never be redeemed. As he said before, his alchemy transformation people will not die or grow old, so let them accompany him forever, and give him a good reward for his life''s suffering." Gong Zhengyu was a little shocked, just thinking about it, he felt his scalp numb. Monsoon smoke is so fierce that it makes people''s teeth tremble, but it''s the best way for people like Gong Qiang. "Please." The palace symbolizes the feather way. Monsoon smoke shook his head. "I didn''t find your brother. When I came, Gong Qiang was the only one. Would you like to find him?" Monsoon smoke helps to force Gong Qiang and the whereabouts of Gong Huiyu. Gong Qiang, who has been tortured for a long time, is honest. He doesn''t know where Gong Huiyu went. He wanted to use Gong Huiyu to continue to control Gong Zhengyu after the end of the event, so he left Gong Huiyu in other rooms temporarily. Gong Zhengyu immediately went to find it, but no matter how he went through the whole star picking building, he did not find the figure of Gong Huiyu Chapter 957 No one knows where Gong Huiyu has gone? Perhaps as early as the confrontation between monsoon smoke and Gong Qiang, Gong Huiyu noticed the unusual and quietly left. Gong Zhengyu searched every part of the star picking tower, but he was disappointed. However, Gong Zhengyu lost all his brothers and sisters, and even Gong Huiyu disappeared. After searching for no fruit, Gong Zhengyu finally gave up. The monsoon smoke left Gong Qiang''s disgusting room, and he would never be able to ask for endless pain. Then she left the star picking tower with Gong Zhengyu, and burned all the places except the main building. After returning to Tianting City, Gong Zhengyu fell into a coma. He dragged his seriously injured body to fight forcibly. Even though he got some treatment in moonlight lake, the time was too short to cure him. The monsoon smoke arranged Gong Zhengyu properly, and Meng Fusheng arranged to take people to the main building of the star picking building. The whole building was sealed with hard stone bricks, which made it impossible for Gong Qiang to escape from that desperate situation in his life. After that The monsoon smoke overtook Gong Rui, watching a wisp of ghost slowly floating from Gong Rui''s grave, the heart of the monsoon smoke seemed to be calm. Before Gong Rui''s soul left, it showed a grateful smile to the monsoon smoke, and the soul recovered its former grace. The handsome and handsome man finally left the world that made him miserable and threw himself again Into samsara. The cooperation between Yanluo hall and Tianting city has destroyed the star picking tower and broken the tripartite confrontation of Xiaoyao valley. After the war, envoys were sent to Yanluo hall to show their gratitude. And Ji Fengyan also raised the intention to go to Yanluo hall. "Are you going to Yanluo hall?" Meng Fusheng is shocked when he learns about Ji Fengyan''s plan. It''s only a few days since the star picking tower was put out. Is the monsoon smoke going to Yanluo hall? Meng Fusheng, who was in awe of these two forces in the past, now has a very delicate mind. With the strength of monsoon smoke, let alone the star picking tower, it is also a light and easy problem to unify the whole Xiaoyao valley. "I had this plan before. During this period, I can go there when there is nothing to do. There are some things I want to talk about with the red pupil." The monsoon smoke sits lazily on the chair holding the small group. There is a balance in the star picking building, but the monsoon smoke doesn''t forget the previous agreement between itself and the rhinoceros. Yanluo hall has just experienced a war and has no energy to continue to explore the free forest, but once they slow down, they will not give up the exploration of the free forest. The monsoon smoke doesn''t want to destroy the agreement between itself and the rhinoceros because of the Yanluo hall. "OK, I''ll let someone arrange it. This time we don''t have much damage. We don''t need to repair it. I''ll accompany you to Yanluo hall in two days." Meng Fusheng''s eyes twinkled with excitement. He had nothing to do with Yanluo hall, but He is not willing to give up the chance to raise his eyebrows in front of the boy with red pupils. And Meng Fusheng didn''t forget that there are two forces left in the Xiaoyao Valley: Yanluo hall and Tianting city. If there are two forces in the Xiaoyao Valley, the agreement of Yanluo hall will decide whether they will fight in the future ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] little Madman: little red pupil, dad is here! Red pupil: QAQ Little Madman: please let dad build a country, then Dad can pick up his daughter-in-law and come to eat, drink and spicy. Liuhuo: daughter in law??? Chapter 958 The location of Yanluo hall is nearly a day away from Tianting city. It is built on the back of the rock mass. From the outside, it is a fortress that is easy to defend and hard to attack. This time, the monsoon smoke only brought Meng Fusheng, and the rest stayed in Tianting city. Along the way, Meng Fusheng said all about his understanding of Yanluo hall and red pupil. Although Chi Tong is one of the three giants of Xiaoyao Valley, he is the most secretive one among the three rulers. Gong Qiang is vicious and occasionally goes out. However, Chi Tong never left Yan Luo hall half a step since he built Yan Luo hall. At the time of duel with the star picking tower, Chi Tong never showed up. Meng Fusheng also hasn''t seen the red pupil for several years. The only impression of the red pupil is the sharp eyes that make people dare not have a little crooked mind. "The boy with red pupil looks very handsome, just like a pair of eyes. I''m scared when I saw him. I saw him once before. He looks like he''s not good at words, but his evil spirit is obvious. It''s estimated that it''s accumulated from years of leading battles." Meng Fusheng has been whispering with the monsoon smoke all the way. Seeing that he is about to reach the Yanluo hall, he can''t help talking again. "Your Majesty, did you come to see red pupil this time to announce the founding of the people''s Republic of China?" Meng Fusheng smiled and squeezed his eyes against the monsoon smoke. In the Xiaoyao Valley, the rise of a power may not be blocked by many parties, but if we want to build a country here, the significance is totally different. The founding of the people''s Republic of China on the basis of Xiaoyao Valley is absolutely a great threat to other forces. It is that at the beginning, when there were a large number of alchemy beasts and evil palace Qiang, they had no courage to do such a bold thing. This is strange to say. If someone told Meng Fusheng a few months ago that they wanted to build a country in Xiaoyao Valley, he must call each other crazy. Where is Xiaoyao Valley? It''s a place for evil people to come out. They are afraid that there are several lives in their hands. If they want to build a country under their eyes, how can they tolerate it? Moreover, once the country is established, there must be people. People in the Xiaoyao valley are used to it. They are not afraid of it. After so many years, they have to bow to someone It is almost impossible to be the first minister. But Now Meng Fusheng doesn''t think it''s not reliable at all. If the monsoon smoke is to be built, it is estimated that few people in the Xiaoyao Valley dare to oppose it. Not to mention other things, just look at a group of rough men in their Tianting city. Under the "education" of the monsoon smoke, they all become root and seedling red. They are not too decent. They are so modest that people can not connect them with the place of Xiaoyao Valley all day long. Now the star picking tower has been destroyed. There is only one Yanluo hall left. As long as there is no objection from Yanluo hall, the country of monsoon smoke It must have been built. Monsoon smoke smiled at Meng Fusheng, who was full of curiosity, but didn''t say anything, just looked up, which gradually appeared in front of his eyes, just like a blockhouse. The whole hall of hell is made of hard black iron stone. It''s a holy hall level magic. If you want to smash it, you have to smash it for days and nights. Meng Fusheng''s curiosity was not satisfied, but he saw that he had come to the terrain of Yanluo hall, so he stopped asking. Chapter 959 Yanluo hall received the news early in the morning that the monsoon smoke was coming, because in the previous battle against the star picking tower, Yanluo hall lost a lot. If it was not for the monsoon smoke, Yanluo hall would not have been in this battle, so when the monsoon smoke and Meng Fusheng appeared in front of the gate of Yanluo hall, the arrogant ghost people in the ordinary days were like seeing their relatives, with incomparable heat Love and respect came up. Duanmu Hongru also came to inquire. He had suffered a lot of injuries before. Thanks to his strong body and strong body, he was able to settle down after lying in bed for a few days. When Duanmu Hongru learned that the monsoon smoke was coming, he went out to meet him regardless of the injury. When he saw it, he immediately stepped forward. "The city Lord Ji came from afar, but he was not able to welcome him." Duanmu Hongru looks very excited. For the final encirclement and suppression of the star picking tower, Yan Luo hall failed to participate because of a lot of losses. He heard that the monsoon smoke only killed the main part of the star picking tower with the sadness of Gong Zhengyu. All of them were destroyed, and Gong Qiang was locked in the main building of the star picking tower forever. This happy victory really excited Duanmu Hongru, who had suffered a great loss in the hands of the star picking tower, and his admiration and gratitude for the monsoon smoke went up to a higher level. "Brother Duanmu is very kind. You are injured. You need more rest. I''m just going to join the door." The opening of monsoon smoke is smiling. Duanmu Hongru is straightforward and sincere, which is in line with the appetite of monsoon smoke. Duanmu Hongru said with a long smile: "this little wound can''t kill me. I''ve been used to fighting in the battlefield for a long time. Look at me, I''m also happy to forget the etiquette. Our temple Master heard that Ji Chengzhu came here today and asked people to prepare for it. At this moment, the temple master is waiting in the temple. Please move. " The monsoon smoke nodded slightly, and Meng Fusheng entered the Yanluo hall together. The overall feeling of Yanluo hall is very cold and hard. The layout and decoration of the hall are firm and consistent with the origin of general Chi Tong. In a short time, monsoon smoke came to the main hall of Yanluo hall. On the main hall, there was a man with a handsome face and sharp eyes. He was in his early twenties, but he was full of energy. He was dressed in a light golden armor, just like the God of war of the commander-in-chief, sitting on the top, with a murderous air between his eyebrows, which had been tempered for many years It can''t leave the battlefield. Monsoon smoke at a glance, the man in front of us is the red pupil of the authority of Yanluo hall! The feeling of red pupil to monsoon smoke is not strange. He has seen the sharp seasonal wind smoke in Qin muyao. However, Qin muyao is a little younger than red pupil, and has not experienced the hardening of war. In the monsoon smoke to measure the red pupil, the red pupil also carefully looked at the girl in front of him. Both of them are intelligent people, and their eyes are very transparent. "Temple Lord, this is the city Lord of Ji. We had a fight with the star picking tower that day. If not for the city Lord of Ji, we would have suffered a lot." Duanmu Hongru opens his mouth with a smile. His words are full of admiration for the monsoon smoke. "Brother Duanmu is very polite. It''s a good cooperation. If Yanluo hall didn''t attract the attention of star picking tower, how could I easily get it?" Monsoon smoker airway. Chapter 960 The beautiful words of monsoon smoke also make Yanluo hall sound less sad, but all the intelligent people here know that monsoon smoke is to save face for Yanluo hall. "City Lord Ji is too modest. I admire you from the bottom of my heart." Duanmu Hongru sincerely said that he was born as a military general. He was the most important one for the friendship between his comrades. He brought all the ghost faces out of his hands. He could not bear the heavy casualties. He was naturally grateful that the monsoon smoke saved his men. The monsoon smoke smiled. Seeing Duanmu Hongru''s straightness, the more he looked at it, the more he looked at it. It was the shadow of Linghe. "Ji Chengzhu, please take a seat." The red pupil, who had not yet opened his mouth, opened his mouth at the moment. His voice was a little magnetic, but it was tender and pleasant to hear. Monsoon smoke is not affectation, directly sat down in the chair beside. "Duanmu told me what happened before the first battle with the star picking tower. I''m grateful for that." Red pupil suddenly got up and made a standard military salute to the monsoon smoke, "you have saved so many brothers in Yanluo hall, and you are also our benefactor in Yanluo hall. I think Ji Chengzhu will not come here today just to have a look at it casually. If there is anything we can do for Yanluo hall, it is incumbent on him." Monsoon smoke slightly one Leng, really did not expect that the nature of red pupil should be so straightforward, and also sigh at the wisdom of red pupil, she came but for a moment, nothing more said, red pupil has seen that she has another purpose in this trip. "Since you are so direct, I won''t go around much." Monsoon smoke slightly sat up straight body, looked at the red pupil handsome face, "I want to build a country in the Xiaoyao valley." As soon as the words of monsoon smoke came out, the ghost faced people and Duanmu Hongru standing in the hall were directly shocked at the original place. Jianguo?! Red pupil''s face also showed a trace of surprise, it is obvious that he did not expect that the monsoon smoke would have such a crazy idea. "I have been planning this for a long time, and the grudge between them is not shallow. Even if Yanluo hall didn''t cooperate with me before, I would find the opportunity to clean up the Jiexing tower. But since I was an ally and a member of Xiaoyao Valley, I came here specially today to let you know." The opening of monsoon smoke is smiling. It''s polite to say, but it''s steady. No matter how Yan Luodian responds today, her decision will not be changed. Red pupil sat back, a pair of sword eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but his face did not show displeasure, just looked at the monsoon smoke thoughtfully. Meng Fusheng carefully observed the reaction of all the people in Yanluo hall. Although he held his own queen''s strength, they fought with Yanluo hall together. If Yanluo hall was not willing to fight, it would be a little delicate. He had been a comrade in arms for a day, and it was hard for people to accept to turn around and fight. Meng Fusheng carefully looked at the reactions of the people. Duanmu Hongru and others were shocked. They had not recovered from the news, but the reaction of the red pupil was a little strange. He frowned slightly and thoughtfully, but he did not immediately comment on the plan of establishing the country with monsoon smoke. For a time, Meng Fusheng could not understand the situation at hand, and could only silently look at the smiling side face of the monsoon smoke. Chapter 961 The whole hall fell into silence at this moment. Duanmu Hongru never thought that the monsoon smoke came today to say these things. He was in a nervous mood. He looked at the red pupil from time to time, and was afraid that they would tear their faces if they didn''t have a word. Red pupil once worked in the most powerful Sal Empire, but finally chose to leave. For the word "country", red pupil has a certain exclusion in his heart. A moment later, the red pupil finally opened. "If Ji Chengzhu has this plan, Yanluo hall has no opinion, but there is one thing I want to tell you first." The red pupil raised his eyes, and his sharp eyes fell on the face of the monsoon smoke. "It''s OK that the city Lord Ji wants to build a new country, but Yanluo hall will not participate in it, and no matter what happens in the future, Yanluo hall will always be independent and will not be attached to or submissive to any forces." "No problem." As soon as the monsoon smoke came down, she didn''t plan to give the hell hall anything. As long as the hell hall didn''t block her way, she would not provoke them. Meng Fusheng sighs with relief in front of the scene. But before he could swallow it, Meng Fusheng''s scalp was numb by the next sentence of monsoon smoke. "But there''s one thing I want to say first, Zilin, I want it." Just eased down the anger, in the monsoon smoke this sentence after the rapid warming, even Duanmu Hongru at the moment are incredibly wide eyed, dead looking at the monsoon smoke. Free forest is the biggest treasure in Xiaoyao valley. Yanluo hall has been exploring free forest for many years. It has known how many good things are hidden in free forest. However, monsoon smoke wants to monopolize the whole free forest, which is basically challenging the bottom line of Yanluo hall. Red pupil has not yet opened, Duanmu Hongru immediately jumped out. "No way!" The monsoon smoke looks at the excited Duanmu Hongru. "Ji Chengzhu, we have no idea that you want to build a new country. Even I can help you, but if you want to monopolize the free forest, we Yanluo hall will never agree." Duanmu Hongru frowns tightly, looks at the monsoon smoke with complex expression, and the tone is very firm. "Oh? Why? " "If you need any minerals and herbs, I can provide them for you, or even, I can provide you with better medicine, but you can''t enter the free forest any more." In the forest, the most abundant are herbs and minerals. Although there are many rare animals in the forest, it takes a lot of energy to catch one. Monsoon smoke provides good conditions. In exchange, apart from being unable to enter the free forest, Yanluo hall will still get a lot of points. But Duanmu Hongru bit his teeth and said, "Lord Ji, it''s easy to say anything. We can''t promise you about this, because..." "Duanmu." The sound of the red pupil resounded in the hall, interrupting Duanmu Hongru''s unfinished words. His deep eyes swept over the body of the monsoon smoke and said slowly: "I will consider the meaning of the city Lord Ji, but I can''t give you an accurate answer now. If the city Lord Ji is not in a hurry, I can stay in the hall of Yan Luo for two days, and I will give you a reply within two days." "Good." The direct opening of monsoon smoke should be down. Duanmu Hongru also wanted to say something, but he was swept by the red pupil. His voice was stuck in his throat, and he could only shake his fist. Chapter 962 Red pupil asked Duanmu Hongru to arrange a residence for them. Duanmu Hongru''s face was not very good-looking. He only found two ghost faces to guide them. In addition to the main hall, Meng Fusheng carefully reached the side of the monsoon smoke and whispered: "your proposal is a little too cruel, your majesty? Zizilin is so big. Now the star picking tower is gone. It''s no big deal if we share it equally with Yanluo hall. " Meng Fusheng didn''t understand why monsoon tobacco suddenly mentioned the ownership right of free forest. In his opinion, red pupil has been very good at talking. There is no objection to the establishment of red pupil in monsoon tobacco. As a result, it gives a problem to monsoon tobacco. Monsoon smoke shook her head. She wanted to be free in the forest not to occupy the resources in the forest, but to protect the creatures in the forest. She had an agreement with rhinoceros that she wanted to protect the creatures in the forest. Just now, monsoon smoke tried herbs and minerals to exchange with Yanluo hall, but Yanluo hall refused. Obviously, their purpose is not to kill these things The more we know that the goal of Yanluo hall is to live in the forest, the more impossible the wind is to get part of the forest out. The last time the rhinoceros was injured, it was Yanluo hall. Because of the loss of the rhinoceros, Yanluo hall even spared no effort to fight with the star picking tower. Obviously, the rhinoceros is very important to them. Once Yan Luo hall enters the free forest, they will try their best to find the spirit rhinoceros. The monsoon smoke is not so timely, and they can save the spirit rhinoceros from their hands. Meng Fusheng didn''t know the thoughts of monsoon smoke. Seeing that monsoon smoke didn''t answer, he could only shut his mouth. On the other side, Duanmu Hongru stood in the hall with a gloomy face, looking at the red pupil with a complicated look. "Red boss We can''t let the free forest out. " Duanmu Hongru frowned and looked at the red pupil firmly. Red pupil eyes droop, also do not know what to think. But Duanmu Hongru was a little anxious. "Ji Chengzhu is kind to our Yanluo hall, but he is free in the forest..." "Duanmu." Red pupil suddenly broke Duanmu''s unfinished words. He raised his head. His handsome face was a little tired for some reason. His face was also pale. He sat on the back of the chair and looked up at the top of the hall. "These years, you have been working hard." Duanmu Hongru slightly shakes, but his eyes turn red unconsciously. He takes a hard breath and presses down his sour heart. "Red boss, what do you say! What kind of hard work is not hard! If it wasn''t for you, we would have died. If it wasn''t for us, you You will not... " Duanmu and Hongru clenched their fists, but the last words could not be said. The red pupil waved. "What happened in those days has nothing to do with you. It''s my grudge against the Saar empire. Even if it wasn''t for you, the outcome would not change." Duanmu Hongru''s face is still ugly. Red pupil does not want to continue this topic. "In recent years, you have been in and out of the free forest many times, and suffered a lot. It''s almost the same. The monsoon smoke is good for Yan Luodian. If she really wants the free forest, she will give it." Red pupil is holding cheek with one hand, eyes are sleepy and squinting, even voice becomes a little empty. Duanmu Hongru looks at the red pupil. He is very sour, but he can''t say a word. Chapter 963 The red pupils on the chair seem to be tired. The sharp and deep eyes close slowly, the reclining body slides down slowly, and the palm on the cheek shrinks a little. In a flash, the red pupil sitting on the chair seemed to shrink, and the heavy light gold armor suddenly became huge. At this moment, sitting on the chair, is not the handsome young man in his early twenties. Among the heavy armor and the layers of clothes, there is a little doll curled up, which looks only three or four years old. The baby is very delicate. It looks like ten percent of the red pupils, but with less energy and more charming. The sleeping face is like the most proud work of heaven, but the little face is slightly pale. There is no blood on the lips. The white face is carved like a white jade without any anger. However, the delicate face fell into the eyes of Duanmu Hongru, but it hurt his heart. He hurried forward, hugged the sleeping baby in his arms and wrapped it carefully in his coat. "Red boss How can we bear... " Duanmu Hongru''s eyes are red. He looks at the little guy sleeping in his arms. His heart is like being crushed. It hurts badly. The other ghost faces standing in the hall were all red eyed and subconsciously lowered their heads when they saw this scene. Free forest They can''t let it. Duanmu Hongru looks at the shrunken red pupil in his arms, takes a deep breath and hands it to the ghost man beside him. "Take care of boss Chi. I''ll go to find monsoon smoke." "Eldest Duanmu, the city Lord''s attitude was very firm in that season. Even if you went, you were afraid..." "Anyway, Zilin can''t let her out. I''ll talk to her!" Duanmu Hongru firmly opened his mouth. If there are other requirements for monsoon smoke, they can all agree, but they can''t do it alone! "Boss Duanmu, I don''t think we should wait any longer? Wait for red leader Better. What do you want to know? " Duanmu Hongru thought for a moment, then looked at the sleeping little red pupil, and nodded heavily. Monsoon smoke temporarily stayed in the Yanluo hall. Although the red pupil didn''t give an answer, the Yanluo hall treated her and Meng Fusheng very politely, and didn''t stop their actions in the Yanluo hall. Monsoon smoke in the room for a moment, the body bones are a little stiff, she walked out of the room, walked to the corridor. At this time, it was late at night. There was a group of ghost faces patrolling in Yanluo hall. When they saw the monsoon smoke, they just nodded their heads. There was no trouble. Monsoon smoke has a good impression on Yanluo hall. If she can, she doesn''t want to have any unhappiness with Yanluo hall. But letting her let Yanluo hall search for free forest is also a violation of the promise of rhinoceros. Taking advantage of the night, the monsoon smoke wanders to the roof of Yanluo hall. This is the third floor of Yanluo hall fortress. Part of the platform is extended. Bathed in the moonlight, the whole roof is dotted with some trees, which looks very quiet. Monsoon smoke just stepped into the vast roof, but suddenly saw that a small figure was standing on the edge of the roof. The small shadow seemed to be a three or four year old doll at most. One foot of the little doll had been suspended on the edge of the roof, which seemed to fall down at any time. ¡­¡­ [new January begins. Happy children''s day, rob your monthly pass and hand it in quickly. ] Chapter 964 Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, directly rushed to the past, she near the moment, the little doll suddenly turned around, monsoon smoke also did not want to reach out a half foot hanging in the air little guy was pulled back. Why is there such a small baby in Yanluo hall? The monsoon smoke left the dangerous place with lingering fear, but there was a question in his heart. In Xiaoyao Valley, there are not many women, and children have never seen them. The little guy pulled down by the monsoon smoke looks only three or four years old. The little arms and legs are very small. The light moonlight falls on the child. The monsoon smoke suddenly notices that there is no surprise and surprise on the child''s face. Just looking at the monsoon smoke quietly is totally different from the response of an ordinary little guy. Monsoon smoke stared at the kid for a while, always thinking that the kid looked familiar. After a little thought, it came to mind. This little guy is a red pupil copy at all! This eyebrow looks like a red pupil, but the age is only a fraction of the age of the red pupil. Almost in an instant, monsoon smoke "guessed" the identity of each other. No wonder Meng Fusheng said he didn''t see the red pupil for a long time. It turns out that the red pupil has already established his family and business in the Yanluo hall. Doesn''t it even have children? "Little guy, it''s very dangerous over there. Don''t go there. Is there no one to accompany you in this big evening?" The monsoon smoke estimated that this child is the red pupil''s son, patiently coaxes the child to be like the exhortation way. But When the little doll saw a kind and sincere expression of monsoon smoke and said these words to himself in a gentle voice, his eyes couldn''t help getting a little strange. He looked at Ji Fengyan and the edge of the roof beside him. Seeing that the little guy was still reluctant to part with that day''s TV station, monsoon smoke was afraid that the little guy didn''t understand the meaning of his words, so he just reached out and picked him up. At this moment, the calm little guy doesn''t calm down. He widens his big black eyes and looks at the monsoon smoke wrapped up by himself in shock. A pair of white and tender little hands subconsciously want to push the monsoon smoke away, but their claws look up at the chest of the monsoon smoke, but they can''t hold it down at all Monsoon smoke looked at the little guy slightly resistant, and didn''t think it was wrong. She met the child for the first time. The little guy was so young, and it was normal to have a guard against strangers. It''s necessary for the little guy to go to the dangerous place again. Monsoon smoke directly carries him to Yanluo hall, ready to find the group of ghost people to patrol and give the little guy to them for arrangement. The little doll, who was carried away by the "compulsory" of monsoon smoke, looked at the smiling monsoon smoke on his face, and the delicate little mouth was pursed with complexity. Monsoon smoke wandered around the hall of Yanluo hall, but did not find the ghost people patrolling, but happened to meet Duanmu Hongru in a hurry. Immediately, monsoon smoke said: "brother Duanmu, you came just in time, I am worried about finding no one, this child..." Duanmu Hongru seems to be looking for something. He looks a little impatient. However, when he hears the voice of seasonal wind and smoke coming from behind, and has the word "child", Duanmu Hongru suddenly turns around. As a result Duanmu Hongru looks at the complex little doll held in his arms by the monsoon smoke. Chapter 965 Little doll is also looking at Duanmu Hongru, with a slightly gloomy expression However, monsoon smoke didn''t notice the abnormal expression of the freshman. She just raised her hand and stuffed the baby into Duanmu Hongru''s arms. Duanmu Hongru seems to have received some hot potato. He panicked for a while, and then he held the other side firmly, which was not easy to hold. Duanmu Hongru took a look at the eyes of the little guy in his arms, and immediately felt the impulse to cry. "Is this the son of the Lord of your temple? I just saw him standing on the rooftop alone. He is too small. It''s better not to let him shake around Monsoon smoke laughs. She seldom touches such a small guy, but she thinks it''s very interesting. It''s also because monsoon smoke doesn''t have any chance to contact children under the age of five, which makes her subconsciously think that little doll''s response is nothing unusual. I don''t know A real child of three or four is not so calm at all. Don''t mention how depressed Duanmu Hongru''s expression is. He looked at the wind and smoke of the season and the man in his arms. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain. After thinking for a while, he could only smile: "yes We''ll pay attention later. " "That''s fine, but I didn''t expect that the Lord of your temple had children. He didn''t look very old." Duanmu Hongru has an old blood stem on his chest and can only swallow it secretly. This is a big misunderstanding. However, Duanmu Hongru could not explain anything to Ji Fengyan at all, but he really had something to discuss with Ji Fengyan. "Ji Chengzhu, I have something to discuss with you." Just about to go back to the room to rest the monsoon smoke, after hearing Duanmu Hongru''s words, stop and turn to look at Duanmu Hongru''s depressed face, "do you want to tell me about Zilin?" Duanmu Hongru nodded. He wanted to talk about it with monsoon smoke early in the morning, but Chi Tong didn''t seem to want to talk about it with monsoon smoke. Instead, he asked Duanmu Hongru to give up their exploration of free forest so as not to hurt the harmony with Tianting city. It is for the whole Yanluo hall and the monsoon smoke that even the star picking tower can easily destroy. No one knows how powerful it is. If we don''t give up the fight for free forest, there must be a war between Yanluo hall and Tianting City, which is not what red pupil wants to see. But The red pupil is willing, but the others in Yanluo hall are not. In particular, Duanmu Hongru, after talking with Xiaochi Tong, is still reluctant to give up free forest, so he plans to have a good talk with monsoon smoke in the morning tomorrow, but unexpectedly, he will meet her in the middle of the night. "Ji Chengzhu, you are kind to our Yanluo hall. We always remember your kindness. In fact, your requirements are not too much. You are willing to share with us all the things in the forest, just let us stop walking, but..." Duanmu Hongru shook his fist and said, "we really can''t agree. We have to go to the free forest. We don''t want the minerals and herbs there. There are things that are very important to us. We can''t give up." Red pupil''s concern is very clear to Duanmu Hongru. He also knows that in terms of combat effectiveness, Yanluo hall is not the opponent of monsoon smoke at all. But Even if he knew he was invincible, he would never give in. Chapter 966 "Because of rhinoceros?" The monsoon smoke suddenly opened. Duanmu Hongru''s expression immediately became extremely surprised. He looked at the monsoon smoke in shock. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the monsoon smoke would speak of rhinoceros. The monsoon smoke said: "you don''t want the minerals and herbs in the forest, so the only creatures that can make you so persistent are the creatures in it. Before you fought with the star picking tower, you were willing to because of a rhinoceros. Now you are not willing to give up the ownership of the free forest, but also for rhinoceros, right Monsoon smoke is not asking, but very determined. Duanmu Hongru opens his mouth and just wants to cover up something, but for the eyes of last season''s Fengyan, he already knows that the heart of Fengyan has an answer. No matter how he covers up, it has no effect. However, Duanmu Hongru could only lower his head and sighed: "yes, we need rhinoceros." Sure enough! In the heart of monsoon smoke, it is quite helpless. If there is a nearby target in Yanluo hall, it may be discussed with them, but What they want is rhinoceros, and for rhinoceros, they are willing to fight with star picking tower, which has shown the importance of rhinoceros to them. Duanmu Hongru didn''t wait for Ji Fengyan to open his mouth and said: "at first, we didn''t know that there was a rhinoceros in the forest. We just went there to get some resources, but by chance, one of us found the shadow of the rhinoceros. For this reason, we prepared for half a month before we found the chance to hurt the rhinoceros." "I thought I could bring the rhinoceros back to Yanluo hall smoothly, but I didn''t expect that they were caught by the people in the star picking building. Our people were seriously injured when dealing with the rhinoceros. They were not their opponents at all, and the rhinoceros was robbed as well..." Speaking of this, Duanmu Hongru''s eyes are full of remorse and hatred. It''s so close that everything can be solved. Just a little bit! "Rhinoceros is so important to us that we have to find it. Although we have lost one, but There have been rhinoceros in the forest, so we still have a chance. Maybe we can find a second rhinoceros there. " Duanmu Hongru said the expectation in his heart. But his words, even jifengyan, sound ridiculous. The rhinoceros has already disappeared from the world. The one in the forest is the only rhinoceros left in the world. However, the rhinoceros was not captured by the star picking tower, but saved by the monsoon smoke. This is not known by Yanluo hall. It can be seen from monsoon smoke that Yanluo hall is crazy about rhinoceros. Unless they can be sure that there is no rhinoceros in the forest, they will search forever. And that''s what monsoon smoke is worried about. She may be able to hide the rhinoceros temporarily, but this method is not an expedient. Once they are found by Yanluo hall, they will not give up. "Ji Chengzhu, we don''t want anything in the free forest. As long as the spirit beast, please let us enter the free forest..." Duanmu Hongru raised his head and his eyes were full of supplications. "No way. "She felt that she had a headache when she said no to the monsoon smoke. On the one hand, it was rhinoceros, on the other hand, it was Yanluo hall. It was really difficult for her to stand in the middle. Chapter 967 If you can, monsoon smoke doesn''t want to declare war with the impressive Yanluo hall, but she can''t allow Yanluo hall to hurt rhinoceros. The toughness of monsoon smoke makes Duanmu Hongru''s face more and more ugly. He also wants to persuade monsoon smoke, but at this moment, the little doll that Duanmu Hongru has been holding secretly pulls Duanmu Hongru''s skirt. Duanmu Hongru subconsciously lowers his head and sees that the little doll secretly shakes his head to him. Duanmu Hongru bit his teeth, but he could only suppress the words in his heart. "Season Let''s have a rest earlier. " Duanmu Hongru''s voice was a little dry. He smiled bitterly and said that with monsoon smoke, he turned around and left holding the little doll. Monsoon smoke looks at Duanmu Hongru''s bleak back, but her mind suddenly enlivens. She passes all Duanmu Hongru''s words in her mind, and unconsciously returns to her door. Meng Fusheng''s room, just next to the monsoon smoke, may have heard some footsteps. Meng Fusheng suddenly opened the door and stretched out his head. "Your Majesty, are you still awake?" The monsoon smoke looks at Meng Fusheng and nods slightly. "What happened to you? How does it look like it''s a big deal? " Meng Fusheng looks at the monsoon smoke with some doubts. Since he followed the monsoon smoke, Meng Fusheng rarely sees such a "serious" expression of the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke in ordinary times is always smiling. Monsoon smoke told her what happened just after she went out. She didn''t think it was abnormal, but she had a headache about Yanluo Hall''s obsession with rhinoceros. But "The child with the red pupil?? How could it be. " Meng Fusheng heard the monsoon smoke that he met the red pupil''s "son" and immediately showed a strange expression. "Are you wrong? This is the only place where there is no woman in the Xiaoyao valley. " Meng Fusheng couldn''t help reminding. In Xiaoyao Valley, there are few women who can walk on foot. All the women in the whole valley add up to one hand, and some of them are "adopted daughters" brought into Xiaoyao Valley by Gong Qiang. Like the past Fuguang City, there have been a total of four or five women in the city, only two of them are young women, and most of them are men, and each of them is vicious It''s the woman who has escaped here again, and will not stay for long. She will leave like a fugitive in a few days. You know In the eyes of a group of big villains who can''t see women for a long time, even if it''s a sow, it''s also pretty. Which woman dares to stay in such a dangerous place? The famous Yangqi prevailed in Yanluo hall. Maybe because of his red pupil background, he built the whole Yanluo hall like an army. Of course, he was not interested in taking any woman into Yanluo hall. "The hall of hell hasn''t had any women in the past few years. Can red pupil give birth to a baby? It''s probably your mistake. Maybe it''s the children brought by other people who have fled into Xiaoyao valley. " Meng Fusheng shrugs, not to mention that there is no woman in Yanluo hall. According to the nature of red pupil, I''m afraid I can''t get married and have children. Moreover, over the years, there has never been such news in Yanluo hall. The power of red pupil in Xiaoyao Valley, if you really have your own women and children, you don''t need to hide it at all. Chapter 968 Meng Fusheng''s words fell into the ears of monsoon smoke, which made her suddenly shocked, just like a basin of water shaking her head and pouring it down, which made her realize the deviation in her thinking instantly. Meng Fusheng is right. Red pupil is not like a man who has a wife and children at all. The reason why Ji Fengyan subconsciously made such a guess is because of the little guy''s appearance The young face, no matter who saw it, would be determined to have something to do with the red pupil, and the monsoon smoke was also on the child, feeling a similar breath with the red pupil, so she would recognize that it was the child with the red pupil. But But she ignored the particularity of xiaoyaogu. When I figured this out, suddenly, a strange idea came up in the monsoon smoke. Meng Fusheng watched the monsoon smoke for a long time without gnawing. He was also very strange. How could Yanluo hall suddenly have another child. Monsoon smoke thought about it, but he couldn''t confirm his mind. He immediately asked Meng Fusheng to go back to rest, and he went back to the room and sat on the bed with his knees crossed. She calmed down her mind and slowly closed her eyes. A light golden light gradually covered her whole body. With the emergence of that light, a piece of illusory figure gradually separated from the body of monsoon smoke. Out of the body! The Yuanshen of monsoon smoke is directly separated from the body and becomes a virtual shadow. He looks at the real body sitting on the bed with his knees crossed. Subconsciously, he raises his hand and touches his virtual cheek. Different from that body, the Yuanshen of monsoon smoke has the appearance of the previous life, and the unique appearance is enough to make the heaven and earth lose color. There is not too much waste of time, monsoon smoke directly out of the room in the state of Yuanshen. The hard wall, for the monsoon smoke under the state of Yuanshen, is nothing. She easily passed through the wall, and gradually disappeared in the moonlight. A group of ghost patrols passed by the Yuanshen, but no abnormality was found. The monsoon smoke immediately follows the residual breath of Duanmu Hongru and finds the past. On the other side, Duanmu Hongru holds the little red pupil and returns to the room of the red pupil. He lightly places the red pupil on the chair, and stands on the side with a complicated face. "After all these years, it''s almost time to give up." Little red pupil is sitting on the chair, his little body is tired. In this way, he is very weak, and even has no ability to protect himself. Out of consciousness, he still retains the original maturity. There is no difference between other places and children. Looking at the tired look of little red pupil, Duanmu Hongru''s expression became more heavy. "No, we have found rhinoceros. Since rhinoceros still exist, we will have a chance. Maybe Maybe we can find another one in the free forest Duanmu Hongru''s words are a little excited. Little red pupil but lightly shook his head. "How precious a rhinoceros is! It''s a miracle to meet one. It''s hard to find the second one. It''s not easy to get rid of the star picking tower. Our Yanluo hall has already suffered a lot. It''s too hard to compete with Tianting city at the moment. " Duanmu Hongru secretly clenched his fist. At this moment, his inner regret is incomparable. If he had entered the free forest together, how could he let the star picking tower steal the rhinoceros? Chapter 969 If we can successfully bring back the rhinoceros, red eldest brother Why do you have to suffer so much? "Red boss You let us Try again "Duanmu Hongru''s voice is full of entreaties. He looks at the red pupils with red eyes. If it had not been for red pupil to protect them, how could it have come to such an end? They are the people who were saved by the red pupil with his own life. But now But they can only watch the red pupil suffer from the curse, helpless. Everyone thought that the reason why the red pupil would appear in Xiaoyao valley was that he was frustrated and tired of fighting. But who knows, all these are not what outsiders think? "Red boss, at the beginning If we didn''t find those things in Xi Kingdom, Emperor Sal wouldn''t be killed suddenly. If we didn''t have you, all of us would have died in the capital of Xi kingdom. If you didn''t do it for us, with your skill, those people wouldn''t stop you at all, and you wouldn''t get the vicious curse! " Duanmu Hongru was trembling with anger and grief. For many years, the guilt buried in his heart almost crushed him. Red pupil is their general, but also they have been proud, but they have dragged down the life of red pupil. The guilt and pain in their hearts tormented them day and night. They thought that finding the rhinoceros could solve all these problems, but God brutally deprived them of their last glimmer of hope. Little red pupil sighed a little. He thought of Duanmu Hongru. All these years, he saw it in his eyes, but no one knew better than him. How could it be so easy to get rid of this vicious spell? Just for all that year, the red pupil never regretted. "I''ve said it many times. Even without you, Emperor Sal will not let me go. To contribute to Xi is a trap. If it''s a drag, I''ll drag you down." The red pupil slowly closed his eyes, as if the scene several years ago appeared again. At that time, he was also the first genius of the Saar empire. Few people of his own age were able to leave. At that time, he was arrogant and proud. He led the army to win many battles and never tasted defeat. Xi Kingdom, on the other hand, is a small country at the border of the SAL empire. Fearing the power of the SAL Empire, Xi Kingdom pays tribute every year and carefully presents the most honorable princess to seek the protection of the SAL empire. However, things are not so simple. From the moment when the princess of Xi intended to kill emperor Sal, it was doomed to the collapse of Xi. The SAL Empire launched an attack on Xi state and declared war on the ground of revenge. The red pupil is the commander in command of the whole battlefield. The name of red pupil has already been the existence of all enemies, and how can a small country of stream resist the cavalry of the SAL Empire? Red pupil led the army and destroyed the whole country, just like every war he had fought in the past. In the process of killing, he destroyed everything in the country. But on the second day when the red pupil led the army to fight against the capital of Xi state, everything was off track. Duanmu Hongru worked in the army where Chi Tong was at that time. When he was searching for the capital of Xi state, he accidentally found a secret chamber in the palace of Xi state What they found in the secret chamber pushed all people to the abyss. ¡­¡­ [- 3-ask for a monthly ticket, if you want to ask for a monthly ticket] Chapter 970 Since that incident, the SAL Empire has no name of red pupil. The world thinks that this amazing young genius fell down in the battle, but no one knows. He has already hidden some old parts in this happy valley for many years. All kinds of past, vividly, little red pupil''s tender face, with a touch of sadness, his appearance, fell into the eyes of Duanmu Hongru, which made Duanmu Hongru''s mood sink. "Monsoon smoke came to Yanluo hall for the purpose of free forest. Have you ever thought about the result if you refuse?" Little red pupil opened his eyes, with a sharp edge in his eyes, "or do you think we can compete with Tianting city in Yanluo hall?" The words of red pupil shocked Duanmu Hongru. Against Tianting city? The heart of Duanmu Hongru knew that it was impossible. If in the past, the once Fu Guang city would not be put in the eyes of Yanluo hall at all, but the force renamed Tianting city has already been renewed, and the new power holder Ji Fengyan is powerful, Duanmu Hongru has seen it with his own eyes. Even Yanluo hall can''t compete with the star picking tower, which is destroyed by monsoon smoke. How could Yanluo hall, which has just experienced a war, be the opponent of Tianting city? At this moment, Duanmu Hongru''s shoulder collapsed. Red pupil looked at Duanmu Hongru''s reaction one by one and sighed, "you don''t need to work on my affairs any more, you just need to comply with the destiny." Duanmu Hongru didn''t refute any more. The strength gap between yanluodian and Tianting city has made him clearly aware of the futility of resistance. Whether they can fight for the free forest from Tianting City, even if there are rhinoceros in the free forest, they are not sure. All kinds of problems piled up in the heart of Duanmu Hongru. The reason why Chi Tong gave up free forest is his reason. But Duanmu and Hongru are still unwilling. Unwilling, I can only watch the decline of the red pupil day by day. "I''m tired. Go back first." Little red pupil was very tired. In the capital of Xi state, he was under a ferocious curse, which eroded his life day and night. In recent years, he seldom left the Yanluo hall, not because he acted in a low-key way, but because he could not leave This body, I don''t know when it will be completely destroyed, hiding in the hall of Yama, relying on drugs to maintain life is just to linger. Duanmu Hongru can''t bear to let the red pupil bother again. He can only slowly retreat out of the room. However, the two men with heavy minds did not find out at all that they had just said. They had been clearly heard by the invisible yuan God. After Duanmu Hongru left, monsoon smoke immediately took back her Yuanshen, who entered the body. Suddenly, she opened her eyes from the bed, but her eyes were full of wonder. "That kid is red pupil unexpectedly?" If you don''t see it with your own eyes, monsoon smoke can''t believe it. The child you saved before is the temple leader of Yanluo hall, red pupil! Before she held the child down, she clearly felt that his bones were no different from those of ordinary children. It was not made by any special way. However, the dialogue between Duanmu Hongru and Chi Tong completely overturned the speculation of monsoon smoke. Chapter 971 "Curse? What is that? " Monsoon smoke fell into a huge doubt. From the dialogue between Duanmu Hongru and Chi Tong, she could vaguely hear the reason why Yan Luo temple was attached to the free forest. Red pupil seems to have been tortured by some kind of curse in the previous battle. This kind of curse has puzzled red pupil for many years. It may have something to do with him suddenly becoming a child. Duanmu Hongru must have known something before they paid so much attention to rhinoceros. Obviously, rhinoceros can relieve the torture of this kind of curse. As the favorite of the gods, rhinoceros'' light attribute is the killer of all curses. If the common curse is caused by a little blood of rhinoceros, it can be solved, but As for the curse on the red pupil, it''s not so simple, so they will catch the whole rhinoceros. The monsoon smoke fell into meditation. Now she knows the purpose of Yanluo hall and why they want rhinoceros. Now It depends on whether she has the ability to solve it. It''s reasonable to say that monsoon smoke can avoid war with Yanluo hall, not because she is afraid of war, but because she really doesn''t want to declare war with Yanluo hall. Yanluo hall feels very kind to her from up to down, maybe because she stayed in the barracks before. The Yanluo hall, which was built by red pupils with barracks, always reminds monsoon smoke of that far away in the moon The wolf smoke army in the valley. "I don''t know if those wolf cubs have been affected." Monsoon smoke grabs her hair a little impatiently. She escapes from the holy dragon empire that day and makes a scene. In order not to affect Ji''s family, she kills Ji chieftain in front of her pursuers. She can be sure that Ji''s family can get rid of the chase. But what about the wolf cubs she brought with her? Monsoon smoke heart really has no bottom, also because of this, she is more reluctant to fight with Yan Luodian. After some thinking, the heart of the monsoon smoke has a plan. As long as it can resolve the curse of the red pupil, Yan Luo hall will no longer stick to the free forest. At present, monsoon smoke is no longer much to think about. The next morning, she went directly to Duanmu Hongru to show that she had something to talk about with Chi Tong. Duanmu Hongru didn''t know what it was like to look for the red pupil in the monsoon smoke, but when he thought of the present "appearance" of the red pupil, he could only make excuses by hesitation. As a result, the monsoon smoke came directly. "I know that little guy was red eyed yesterday." Duanmu Hongru''s eyes immediately widened, and before he could say anything, monsoon smoke said directly, "I want to talk to him about his curse. If you really want to save him, let me try." At that time, Duanmu Hongru couldn''t calm down at all. He looked at the monsoon smoke nervously, and his eyes were full of shock and doubt. He had no time to think about how the monsoon smoke knew all this. When he heard that the monsoon smoke might have a way to cure the red pupil, and knew how severe the monsoon smoke was, Duanmu Hongru didn''t hesitate at all. Immediately Take the monsoon smoke and find the red pupil. Meng Fusheng, who followed the monsoon smoke all the way, was confused. Is the kid a red pupil? Curse? It''s all the same. When Meng Fusheng came to the room with the monsoon smoke and saw the little guy sitting on the chair, Meng Fusheng''s eyes almost didn''t stare out of his eyes! ¡­¡­ Today, the younger sister of the military division is getting married. I''m going to have a wedding party. The remaining four chapters are expected to be updated after 10 o''clock tonight. If you have something to do tomorrow, you''ll have a rest early and get up tomorrow morning to see it again Chapter 972 "He He... " Meng Fu Sheng as like as two peas who are just like his red pupil, fantastic before his face. He thought he was looking at the summer monsoon and the sky was black. This little guy is really carved in the same mold as the red pupil. Even Meng Fusheng has to wonder if it''s a red pupil. When xiaochitong saw Duanmu Hongru bring the monsoon smoke, there was a little surprise in his eyes, but soon he realized the situation. "I''m sorry to show you what I look like." Little red pupil chuckled and looked at the monsoon smoke. This tone is clearly the red pupil! Meng Fusheng is more indecisive. Monsoon smoke has already had psychological preparation, she looked at the red pupil and said: "I think we need to talk." Small red pupil thought that the monsoon smoke had to say something about the free forest. Before the monsoon smoke finished, he said, "it''s the free forest thing, isn''t it? I have discussed with Duanmu, and the free forest will be given to you. We will not go again in the future. " Small red pupil said calm, if yesterday, the monsoon smoke may not feel anything, but after learning the red pupil body poisoning curse, but still willing to give up the rhinoceros beast''s search, the monsoon smoke has made a certain change to the red pupil, he is afraid that he will not drag on Duanmu Hongru them any more. It''s just like this. The monsoon smoke is more firm. It helps the red pupil to remove the curse. "I''m not here today for freedom, but for you." "Me?" Little red pupil slightly a Leng. "Can you show me your situation first?" Monsoon smoke is not urgent to explain, but this way. Small red pupil''s complex eyes swept over the face of monsoon smoke, then looked to Duanmu Hongru, who almost immediately stood up straight, "not me, I didn''t say anything." Little red pupil''s eyes were more strange, but he didn''t say much, but nodded to the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke hands on the wrist of the little red pupil, with their own real gas into the veins of the little red pupil, trying to check the situation of the little red pupil body. But this investigation, but let the monsoon smoke found abnormal. Little red pupil''s veins are very strange, fragile and like a child, but there is still a strange power in his veins. This power is like a black fog, enveloped in every vein of little red pupil''s whole body, and it is gathered in his heart. Is that the curse? The heart of monsoon smoke is slightly surprised. The strange power gives it a familiar feeling, like the poison she has seen in her previous life. Gu poison is a kind of thing found in a special ethnic group when Fengfeng tobacco traveled around with Shifu in the past. It''s good and bad. It''s made of herbs and poisonous insects. Some Gu insects can maintain a person''s life and revive the dying person, while some Gu insects can parasitize in the host''s body in a very ferocious way, causing great pain Bitter. The master of monsoon smoke once met a person who was poisoned by poisonous insects. His whole body was festering, which looked like a corpse that had begun to rot. but strangely, his breath was very smooth, and his consciousness was very clear. Apart from his body festering, he was almost no different from ordinary people. Once the insect enters the body, it will stay in the other party''s body forever unless it is automatically removed by the demagogue. If it is taken out with strong force, it is likely to hurt people''s lives, and people who want to get rid of the insect will also be severely hurt. Chapter 973 The situation of little red pupil is very similar to that after being poisoned by insects. However, monsoon smoke has searched his body for a long time with real Qi, and has not found anything similar to insects, which makes monsoon smoke feel strange. "How about Ji Chengzhu?" Duanmu Hongru looked at the monsoon smoke anxiously, and his eyes were full of tension. Monsoon smoke back, straight to the small red pupil, "can you tell me, how are you in the curse?" After a moment''s silence, the little red pupil said slowly, "it''s the people of the temple." "Temple?" Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, these two words are too strange to her. It was Duanmu Hongru who explained. The holy temple is the existence that kings of all countries have to look up to. Once human beings were vulnerable when facing the attack of the demon clan. They could not stop the demon clan''s steps at all. They almost suffered the tragedy of extermination. But one day, there were a group of people who suddenly fell in front of the desperate human beings. They have given human beings the power to fight against the demons, that is to say, nowadays, the most powerful world destroying armor used by various countries to fight against the demons! When the armor and the culture of the destroyer were left among the human beings, those people left, and their power was called the temple. The temple, which is above all the royal power, is the most powerful emperor of the Saar empire. After seeing the visitors of the temple, he should also bow down to the throne. However, the existence of the temple is only known by the highest level of all countries, that is, there are only a few legends in the folk. The temple that saves human beings and the fire and water has become the Savior and man in people''s hearts The holy land we yearn for. But the members of the temple seldom appear in front of people. They are more like a legend, spreading in people''s mouths. Red pupil is not the one who destroys the world. He is born with strong ability to crush any one of them. He is in the Saar Empire, and no one of them can match him. He also heard a little about the temple. But did not expect One day, the red pupil will meet the people of the temple. At that time, the army led by Chitong had captured the capital of Xi state and was searching for the remaining enemies. However, Duanmu Hongru found a mysterious underground palace under the palace of Xi state. In the underground palace, countless chains sealed an old bone, which was filled with strong evil spirit. At that time, Duanmu Hongru didn''t think much about it. Because of the strong red pupil, there was no one in their army who killed the world, and they didn''t need it. After finding the demon bone, Duanmu Hongru immediately reported to red pupil, and red pupil also noticed that the demon bone was strong, and the chain around the demon bone was very hard, so they were hard to destroy it. Red pupil also transmitted the news Given to the SAL Empire, he took people to stay in the capital of Xi state. Half a month later, the people of the SAL Empire suddenly appeared, but they launched an attack on the red pupil and other people left in the capital of the Xi state. At that time, Chitong''s army had suffered many casualties after conquering Xi state, and the number of people left behind in the capital of Xi state was only half. When they saw the army of SAL Empire, they didn''t have any defense at all. The gate opened wide to meet the friends, but they didn''t expect It was the beginning of a nightmare. Chapter 974 After the opening of the gate, the army of the Saar Empire launched an attack directly on the army under the red pupil, and launched a massacre in the name of treason. Duanmu and Hongru never dreamed that they would have a killing. All the soldiers in the city were unprepared for the unexpected battle. The reason why the red pupil came from the temple was because of his presence. The red pupil''s life was cut off. When the red pupil was protecting his subordinates, he was injured by the man, and his body was cursed with evil for some reason. In the end, it was the thousands of soldiers who, with their own lives, snatched a lifeline for the red pupil who was seriously injured. Dozens of people, such as Duanmu Hongru, escaped with the blind red pupil, while the remaining thousands died in Xi state. Before entering the Xi Kingdom, Chi Tong took more than 100000 soldiers with him. When he conquered and washed the imperial capital, he had more than 100000 soldiers in his hand. But When they escaped from Xiguo, there were more than one hundred thousand people, and there were more than twenty left Who would have thought that all the soldiers died in the hands of their own people in the Saar Empire? The monsoon smoke is surprised to hear the description of Duanmu Hongru, but the heart jumps violently. We already know the secret of the world destroying armor and the world destroying people. Monsoon smoke doesn''t believe what the Savior is for the temple. What makes monsoon smoke even more shocked is the demon bone found by Duanmu Hongru under the palace of Xi state Almost subconsciously, in the mind of monsoon smoke, everything happened in Imperial College''s underground palace immediately came to mind, and her hands were stuck on her chest involuntarily. It was the demon bone of Imperial College that made her survive the bloody battle, but also let her know the origin of the demon bone. Do you mean The demon bone under the palace of Xiguo is also part of the demon God? When this idea is formed in the mind of monsoon smoke, the demon God who has been calm for several months suddenly opens his mouth. You''re right. That''s my bone. ] Chapter 975 When the monsoon smoke shakes all over, it seems that there is absolutely a huge connection between the temple and the demon God. It''s no accident that they were attacked by the red pupil! It''s probably related to the demon bone they found before. At this moment, the monsoon smoke is inconvenient and the demon God inquires too much, can only continue to listen to Duanmu Hongru''s next words. After that, the red pupil who was seriously injured was taken away by Duanmu Hongru. They didn''t dare to go back to the SAL Empire, so they chose to escape from the Xiaoyao valley. After that, the red pupil took root in the Xiaoyao Valley, which was no different from what the monsoon smoke knew. There is only one thing That is, in the night of the first month after the red pupil enters the happy valley, the poison charm hidden in his body suddenly breaks out. When the poison charm breaks out, the body of the red pupil will change from an adult to a child, and it is very weak. At first, the red pupil will only attack at the end of each month, and the curse will disappear one day after it continues to attack. However, after that, the attack time is more and more frequent, and the duration is longer and longer. People almost feel that the curse is madly eroding the life of the red pupil. Now the red pupil is only three days a month like an adult, and the rest of the time, his curse All of them are in constant attack, which is the reason why he never left Yanluo hall. "Ji Chengzhu, please help us." Duanmu Hongru knelt directly in front of the monsoon smoke. They have no other way but to ask for help from the magical monsoon smoke. "We can''t watch the temple Lord suffer so much for us. Please save him." Monsoon smoke eyebrows locked, more and more doubts in my heart. If we say that the curse on the red pupil is really related to the temple, I''m afraid that things will not be so simple. It''s not an ordinary role to be able to create the world destroying armor and teach the kings of all countries to cultivate the power of the world destroying people. It''s their evil that makes people shudder. "Ji Chengzhu, don''t force me. I know my own situation." Xiao Chitong has already looked down on everything. After hiding in Xiaoyao Valley, he once sent people to inquire about the situation of SAL empire. After his death, Sal Empire held a grand funeral for him, and praised his achievements. However, his people died in accidents within one year after his death. How clever is the red pupil, and how can he not see that all these are the plans of the Saar Empire to cut the grass and root? The praise is just to cover people''s eyes. The monsoon smoke looks at the loveless appearance of the red pupil, but she starts to think constantly. She can''t determine what the curse in the red pupil is. At present, there is only one way to do it. "Red pupil, tomorrow, you and I will go to free forest together." All of a sudden, the monsoon smoke. Red pupil slightly a Leng. Monsoon smoke will come to Yanluo hall, is not it to let them give up free forest? How She suddenly changed her attention, but she took him to free forest? "I''m not sure what the source of your curse is. I have something in the forest to help me determine. Dare you come with me?" The monsoon smoke looks at the red pupil road. Red pupil is surprised to see monsoon smoke, then chuckle way: "I am already a dying person, how dare not?" ¡­¡­ [= 3 = ask for the monthly ticket, Momo, let''s set a small fire in a few days] Chapter 976 No one knows why the monsoon smoke should take the red pupil to Zilin, but the red pupil still should come down. Instead, Duanmu Hongru is worried. But on second thought, with the strength of the monsoon smoke, there is no need to make a detour with them. If there is any disadvantage to the red pupil, the monsoon smoke alone is enough to fight against the whole Yanluo hall. In such a way, Duanmu Hongru was relieved and immediately asked people to prepare things and set out for the free forest. But In the morning of the next day, monsoon smoke looked at hundreds of ghost faces and upright Duanmu Hongru outside the Yanluo hall, and couldn''t help laughing. "What are you doing?" Duanmu Hongru said seriously: "didn''t Ji Chengzhu say he was going to Zilin yesterday? We have all prepared food, water and antidotes at night. You can rest assured that these hundreds of people are elite in Yanluo hall. No matter what kind of danger they encounter in the free forest, they will do their best to protect your safety and the temple Lord''s safety. " "Protect me?" Monsoon smoke slightly pick eyebrows, mouth corners chewing a smile like arc. Duanmu Hongru hasn''t noticed the strange reaction of monsoon smoke. They seriously told them about the danger Yan Luodian had encountered in the search for freedom in the forest before. They looked like an "old driver" all the way, and saw that the monsoon smoke was a little sad. "You don''t have to do much to give me the Lord of your temple. What are you doing?" The monsoon smoke waved his hand and took out the one handed sword directly from the space soul jade. In the full view of the public, he held the little red pupil in his arms, stepped on the one handed sword and flew directly into the air. Outside Yanluo hall, the chin of Duanmu Hongru and his group fell to the ground with a crash. Meng Fusheng is in a hurry. What should he do with the monsoon smoke? "Your majesty!! I! And me! " Monsoonal smoke swept Meng Fusheng''s eyes, and then he said to the dead Duanmu Hongru, "this guy is left to you as a hostage." Finish saying to carry small red pupil to fly to have no trace directly. Meng Fusheng collapsed and sat down on the ground, looking sadly at the far-off monsoon smoke. Why is he a man?! I''m still not a queen! Finally, Duanmu Hongru takes a sympathetic look at Meng Fusheng from the shock and pats him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, brother Meng. We will treat the hostages well." Meng Fusheng almost had no hair. You are the hostage. Your family are all hostages! But No matter how much sorrow can not change the reality, Meng Fusheng can only follow Duanmu Hongru back to the Yanluo hall with a sad face, and people''s admiration and surprise for the flying of the monsoon smoke imperial sword are constantly ringing in his ear all the way. "Brother Meng, your Lord, how powerful is she? What''s that? Why did it fly? " "Do you sell that sword in Tianting city? Is it expensive? " I have seen the ghost people who bought back the strange things from Tianting city. I can''t help but start to wonder if I can be so handsome one day. Meng Fusheng gave them a sad look, but he didn''t have a good airway: "I''m in a bad mood now, don''t bother me." Unfortunately Meng Fusheng''s warning has no effect at all. A group of ghost faces have been chattering in his ear. They are all ready. After the red pupil returns, they pack up their bags and prepare to go to Tianting city to clean up the goods. Chapter 977 Little red pupil felt the taste of flying the sword for the first time. Rao was used to his small body, but he was held in his arms by a girl smaller than himself. Little red pupil could not help blushing. I don''t think there''s anything about the monsoon smoke. The one handed sword flying is called swift. In a short time, they came to the free forest. Little red pupil looked a little cautious. He didn''t get to the free forest in person because of his body. However, from their mouths, Duanmu Hongru heard that there were many dangers in the free forest. Now when he was over the free forest, he could not help being cautious. A giant eagle with two heads suddenly flew towards them. Little red pupil just wanted to remind the monsoon smoke, but saw "Why, go out to hatch again?" The monsoon smoke smilingly carries an empty hand and puts it to the double headed giant eagle. This kind of double headed giant eagle is very rare and full of fighting power. Even a strong swordsman will be half killed, but In the eyes of monsoon smoke, this double headed giant eagle is a complete freak. The double headed giant eagle is naturally hermaphroditic and self-produced. However, it hesitates that its reproduction speed is very slow. It can only lay an egg every three years. However, the double headed giant eagle has a very strong instinct to incubate eggs. If it has no eggs to incubate, it will howl around in the forest, take advantage of the time when the next birds lay their eggs and go out to find food, and directly knock down the nest Lay eggs So that, in the free forest, those birds who go out to look for food often see such a huge thing squatting on their eggs when they return to their nests, and because the fighting power of the double headed giant eagle is too strong, those parents can only stand shivering on the side of the tree branches and watch their eggs forcibly occupied by the shameless giant eagle. Before the monsoon smoke, I saw this double headed Giant Eagle by the moonlight lake. I also learned a lot about the trend of the double headed giant eagle from the rhinoceros, and I teased this guy several times. As soon as the double headed Giant Eagle saw the monsoon smoke, it didn''t shut off the teasing of the monsoon smoke. The two huge heads turned to one side arrogantly, and their hearts flew away from the side of the monsoon smoke. Little red pupil''s expression is slightly subtle. If he does not remember correctly, Duanmu Hongru and other scholars have met this kind of double headed giant eagle in the free forest. At that time, there were about fifty or sixty people in the Yanluo hall, but it turned out that the two headed Giant Eagle chased all over the forest. Now, let''s look at the double headed giant eagle, which is slipped away by the three words of monsoon smoke. Little red pupil can''t help but begin to doubt Are they fooling themselves. In a short time, the monsoon smoke brought the little red pupil to the moonlight lake. At the time of descending, the eyes of little red pupil looked at the pure white figure standing by the lake. "Rhinoceros?" Little red pupil looked at the holy creature in surprise, and couldn''t believe his eyes. At this moment, the monsoon smoke has fallen to the ground. Holding the little red pupil, the spirit rhinoceros walked directly to the spirit rhinoceros. The spirit rhinoceros turned around and saw the figure of the monsoon smoke. However, it did not think about the meaning of fear, but walked towards the monsoon smoke. My friend, you are here. ] the eyes of rhinoceros fell from the body of monsoon smoke to the body of little red pupil, with a little doubt in the pure big eyes. [my friend, is this your child? ] Chapter 978 Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, then turned to look at the small red pupil, bad thoughts suddenly floating on the heart, she looked at the small red pupil, bad way: "good, call dad." Small red pupil does not understand of look to monsoon smoke, "Daddy?" There is no such name in the world. The little red pupil is really called "export". At present, the monsoon smoke almost doesn''t laugh. Looking at the bad smile on the face of the monsoon smoke, little red pupil faintly felt that he seemed to be teased by the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke flirted enough, turned to the rhinoceros and said: "this is my friend. There is some kind of curse in his body. I remember you seem to know a lot about the curse, and I don''t know if you can help him." When he saw the rhinoceros, he thought that the purpose of jifengyan was to help him remove the curse, so he took him to find the rhinoceros, but Now it seems that things are different from what he imagined. Did monsoon smoke talk to Lingxi * *? The little red pupil felt strongly stimulated. After hearing the monsoon smoke, the rhinoceros tilted its head a little. ] when the misty little red pupil is about to be put on the ground, the rhinoceros moves forward slightly, lowers its head, and puts the corner of the head against the center of the little red pupil''s eyebrow. The little red pupil shakes slightly, but before it can react, a gentle voice suddenly enters his mind. Please don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. ] this is the sound of rhinoceros?? Small red pupil slightly opened big eyes, but very honest did not move. The horn in front of the forehead of rhinoceros is one of its sources of strength, and it has a strong sense of all the evil and filth in the world. A moment later, rhinoceros stepped back and looked up at the monsoon smoke. I haven''t met such an evil curse for a long time. The things in his body are terrible and powerful. That kind of power will devour everything in the world. Fortunately Your friend''s mind is very strong. I think I can help him. ] at the smell of the monsoon smoke, she was relieved, but she asked cautiously, "it will not hurt you, will it?" She doesn''t want to trade the life of rhinoceros for that of red pupil The rhinoceros shook his head. No, it just needs some special herbs, but fortunately, there is no shortage of herbs in the free forest. ] after that, the rhinoceros'' eyes looked into the forest. One by one, the little green fat seemed to perceive the rhinoceros'' eyes, and they came out of the forest. I don''t know what the rhinoceros said to them. Those little green fat people quickly jumped up and disappeared in the forest. "What is that?" Little red pupil is surprised to see those little guys who suddenly appear and disappear. "That''s the spirit of the stars, the spirit of the forest." The monsoon smoke sits on the ground. She likes the breath of the forest. It''s really the paradise of the immortals. Little red pupil''s shock didn''t disappear. His eyes passed the moonlight lake behind him. All kinds of rare birds and animals kept appearing by the lake. They just drank quietly and peacefully by the lake. There was no hostility to little red pupil and monsoon smoke. Chapter 979 All of these are totally different from the little red pupil''s understanding of free forest. "It''s amazing, isn''t it?" The monsoon smoke sits on the grass and smilingly looks at the surprised little red pupil. Small red pupil turns an eye, look toward monsoon smoke, "here and Duanmu what they describe are not the same." Monsoon flue: "no, it''s the same. It''s just that Yan Luo hall and zhaixing tower enter here for plunder and hunting. We just come for help." The words of monsoon smoke make little red pupil deep in thought. Over the years, no matter Yan Luo hall or pick Star Tower, they have been greedy for free forest. They subconsciously regard all the creatures in free forest as enemies, and feel that it is full of danger. But for the creatures in the forest, they are not a group of barbaric invaders? "I see. That''s why you want to monopolize free forest." Little red pupil looked up at the monsoon smoke, and now he understood the intention of the monsoon smoke. It''s not to occupy the resources here. What monsoon smoke wants is to be quiet in the forest. Monsoon smoke smiled, but did not answer the words of small red pupil. Two figures, one big and one small, just sat by the moonlight lake and enjoyed the rare peace. Half a day passed in a hurry, and the group of green little fat once again appeared in the forest. This time, a dozen of them gathered together and came here with two red flowers on their shoulders. Beside the hooves of rhinoceros, they put the flowers down, and immediately came back to the forest. They did not leave, but just opened their curious eyes Looking at the little red pupil and the monsoon smoke. A brave little green fat rolled directly to the hand of the monsoon smoke. Seeing that the monsoon smoke didn''t refuse, he jumped on the shoulder of the monsoon smoke with the sleeve of the monsoon smoke and was satisfied. The monsoon smoke was amused by its appearance, and then raised his eyes to the rhinoceros. The spirit rhinoceros will find the flowers Diao in the mouth, slowly walked to the monsoon smoke and small red pupil in front of. But when the monsoon smoke saw the thing that the rhinoceros was hanging in the air, the smile on her face solidified in an instant. "And love?" The monsoon smoke stared at the two bright juxtaposed flowers like fire, and his eyes were filled with wonder. The flower hanging in the mouth of rhinoceros is like a fire. It''s red, and the golden stamen seems to have a little light in the sun. This flower, monsoon smoke can''t be familiar with any more! At the beginning, when she was still in Jicheng, when she first met Gong Zhengyu, she used a piece of ore in exchange for a long love. For the sake of her long love, she and the eldest princess also became enemies. Now I think it''s so rare for Bingdi to have a long love, but Gong Zhengyu comes from Xiaoyao valley. It''s not surprising to find Bingdi''s long love here after several years of exploration in Zixing building. But But the monsoon smoke could not calm down. Her eyebrows were light and wrinkled, and she looked at the rhinoceros with complicated looks. The rhinoceros put the long feeling on the side of the little red pupil and said slowly, [eat it, you can suppress the curse in your body, and take care of it. It won''t be long before it is resolved. ] little red pupil picked up the juxtaposition and looked at the monsoon smoke, but suddenly found Monsoon smoke''s eyes became very confused, even he saw a shock in her eyes. Chapter 980 "What''s the matter with that?" Small red pupil saw the response of monsoon smoke so big can''t help but ask. But the expression of monsoon smoke became very dignified. Instead of answering the words of little red pupil, she looked at the rhinoceros nervously. "You say that the curse in his body can be dispelled by his long feeling?" The rhinoceros nodded. He didn''t understand why the monsoon smoke suddenly became so excited. However, the red pupil and the rhinoceros don''t know how shocked the monsoon smoke is. When she first changed from Gong Zhengyu to Bingdi Changqing, she only knew that Bingdi Changqing was good for people''s health, but she had no need of it. So she fed it directly to Liuhuo. After eating Bingdi Changqing, Liuhuo had a fierce reaction. Although everything went back to normal later, one thing was ignored by monsoon smoke. The reason why the eldest princess snatched the long love of Judi was that she wanted to give it to the national master Xinglou first, but no one knew why it was necessary for Xinglou to give it to Liuhuo. It didn''t matter, but The problem is the curse on the red pupil. Because of the curse, the red pupil becomes smaller uncontrollably. However, the fierce reaction of Liuhuo after taking the long-term love also aroused the suspicion of monsoon smoke. If she remembers correctly, before she took the long-term love for Liuhuo, the Guoshi Star building had not appeared in front of people for a long time, and the reason why he came to Jicheng seems to be because of physical discomfort and needs to be recuperated. The first time the monsoon smoke saw the Star Tower, it was also after the long love under the flowing fire clothes. This series of clues seems to be fragmentary, but under the guidance of the red pupil curse, the monsoon smoke suddenly has a bold guess. The identity of Liuhuo has always been a mystery. Monsoon smoke never actively asked about it, nor did he explain anything himself. Before that, monsoon smoke had no communication with Xinglou, the national teacher. However, Xinglou met monsoon smoke for the first time, and then crossed hands. In every subsequent contact, the good intentions of Xinglou towards monsoon smoke could hardly be concealed. At that time, monsoon smoke felt that the Star Tower was very strange. Even though the Star Tower had the dominant power over the exterminator, there was no need to care so much for her new successor. After that, the frequent trial of the Star Tower and the sudden kiss in the restaurant made monsoon smoke sink into a huge confusion. But If Liuhuo and Xinglou were originally one person, then everything would make sense. Liuhuo and Xinglou have never appeared at the same time. Every time Xinglou appears, it is after Liuhuo''s inexplicable disappearance. A series of fragmentary clues are connected at this moment, forming a huge guess in the heart of monsoon smoke. "Liuhuo Star Tower...? " Monsoon smoke eyebrows tight wrinkle, almost can''t believe their own guess. But If there is really no relationship between the two, then where did the stray fire go when it disappeared? Why is it that every time you are in danger, the last thing that appears is either a star tower or a stray fire? If it''s a coincidence, it''s too much! "Ji Chengzhu? What''s the matter with you? " The expression that red pupil sees monsoon smoke is more and more dignified, cannot help but some worry rise. Chapter 981 Monsoon smoke suddenly want to understand everything, she plops to sit on the ground, the expression on her face can not say the subtle. However, it makes monsoon smoke very confused. Although Liuhuo and Xinglou are both excellent, their looks are not the same. In the case of small red pupils, their looks will not change much after their bodies become smaller. Of course All this is only her guess, want to be sure, only one way! Find the Liuhuo, or find the Star Tower The monsoon smoke narrowed her eyes. This guess already existed in her heart. When she thought that the Star Tower and Liuhuo might be a person, her mood was very special Complex. "Son of a bitch, you''d better pray that I guess wrong, or You''re dead. " Monsoon smoke bites its teeth, and the growth of Liuhuo is too fast. It seems that it has gone beyond the scope of ordinary teenagers. Before monsoon smoke, it felt strange, but it was thought that Liuhuo was not human, so it didn''t care too much. But If the "growth" of Liuhuo is consciously controlled by him, everything will be understood. Little red pupil was frightened by the self-talk of monsoon smoke, and he didn''t know if he wanted to talk. When the monsoon smoke came back to his mind, he saw the puzzled face of little red pupil and said immediately, "nothing, I just thought of something. It''s not a problem. You can take it at ease." Little red pupil slightly nodded, under the guidance of rhinoceros beast, the long feeling of the plant and the tie was taken directly. And followed closely, as like as two peas were in the same position after the long time, and this caused the suspicion of monsoon. Biandi Changqing will not immediately dissolve all the curses at the time of taking them, but will slowly reduce the influence of the curses on the red pupil. After suffering a lot, the red pupil obviously feels that the black fog around his heart is gradually disappearing. Although the speed is very slow, it is developing in a good direction. It''s only a matter of time before the curse is completely dispelled. The curse that has puzzled him for many years has finally been solved, and his repressed heart has also been redeemed. He sincerely thanks the rhinoceros and the monsoon smoke, as if he was reborn. It''s just that the monsoon smoke is always full of worries, and it''s not convenient to ask about the red pupil. Monsoon smoke has a concern in her heart. It''s inconvenient to stay in the free forest. She immediately carries the red pupil that hasn''t changed back and rushes back to Yanluo hall. In the eyes of doubts and expectations from Duanmu Hongru and others, she directly leaves the red pupil and flies back to Tianting City alone. She must get in touch with Liuhuo as soon as possible. She has to find out whether it is a coincidence or Meng Fusheng, who just learned that Ji Fengyan had returned, was very happy to go home with his queen, but he learned The monsoon smoke has already flown back to Tianting city. All of a sudden Meng Fusheng has a sad feeling of being abandoned. "Brother Meng, I think your city Lord is in a hurry to go back to deal with something. Don''t worry, we will send someone to send you back." Duanmu Hongru pretends to be considerate. Meng Fusheng doesn''t want to say a word Heartache! And Yanluo hall sent Meng Fusheng back to Tianting City, and he could sweep the Tianting city and start a fierce robbery. Finally, in the already peaceful Xiaoyao Valley, Yanluo hall was exaggerating to gather a team of 500 people to send Meng Fusheng to Tianting city. ¡­¡­ [irresponsible theater] Star Tower: a snee. Xuanwei: Sir, are you cold? Star Tower: No. Xuanwei: maybe someone is thinking about you. Star Tower smile, slightly sweet. Tianting city. Little Madman: liumartian tower, you are dead! Some North: front row melon seed peanut beer, watch the good play quickly sit well, cast the monthly ticket and so on the big play debut. Chapter 982 After discussing with yanluodian, the establishment of the country was immediately put on the agenda. Although there were many rumors in Tianting City, there was no substantive expression of monsoon smoke, and people couldn''t believe the rumors. But At this moment, monsoon smoke returns, and directly announces that Tianting city will expand to other areas of Xiaoyao valley. It not only takes over the broken city around, but also divides the sphere of influence of star picking tower into "Huaxia". Tianting city is designated as the imperial capital of China by monsoon smoke. The reason why it''s named Huaxia is that in the bones of monsoon smoke there is a previous obsession, full of awe and deep love for the ancient and distant country. As soon as the establishment of the Chinese nation was announced, the people of Tianting city immediately began to boil, and the monsoon smoke, taking advantage of the cheerfulness of the people, immediately assigned various founding tasks. In order to build a country, it is obviously impractical to bake a Tianting City alone. Therefore, once the monsoon smoke asked Linghe to mobilize all the people in the city, set out in batches, clean up all the ancient cities around, and transform them, and she also turned into more rattan people to share the pressure for everyone. As far as the number of people in Tianting city itself is concerned, it is not enough to undertake the task of building a country, but Monsoon smoke has become a soldier, but it fundamentally solves this problem. One person with a white rattan, the efficiency of action can be described as tough and solid enough. People who have fled to Xiaoyao valley are already helpless. If they have no way to go, they will not hide in the mountains and forests for a lifetime. But now they have a new future. They can build a country of their own by themselves. Everyone seems to see a new future. Everyone is full of motivation. They don''t need to talk about monsoon smoke at all. Tianting city is up and down Immediately boiling, a group of people yelled to take a bunch of rattan people, roared out of Tianting City, toward the old city of thousands of years around. After the matter was explained, monsoon smoke became the most idle person. In addition to providing enough rattan people, it also mobilized the second activated giant magic soldier. One giant magic soldier''s action power was up to thousands of people, and Ji Fengyan also named this giant magic soldier Troll II. The great spirit is a legendary immortal with infinite power and full of righteousness. Ji Fengyan is directly tied to the head of the great spirit soldier. The one who "runs away from home" naturally becomes the great spirit one. The Xiaoyao Valley is thriving. After escorting Meng Fusheng back, the people of Yanluo hall saw the empty city. They were still wondering what happened, but they learned that the monsoon smoke had sent people to build the country. At present, the ghost people who are full of thinking of coming to Tianting city to clean up the goods are very depressed. The shops are closed, and they can only squat in the sad circle of paintings on the street. Meng Fusheng found monsoon smoke for the first time. Before he could complain about the behavior that monsoon smoke left him twice in a row, he said directly, "Your Majesty, how can you build a country so soon?" They just came back from Yanluo hall. The action of monsoon smoke is too fast. Monsoon smoke is sitting at the table at the moment, drawing a piece of Rune paper, ready to be used for the defense of each city. Hearing Meng Fusheng''s question, he sneered: "in order to clean up the dishonest imps." Chapter 983 Dishonest kid? Meng Fusheng was confused. The monsoon smoke is very evil. She told Ling He that she would not find the Liuhuo until her power was stable, and now she has not forgotten her original intention. After the establishment of China, it is her to find the little Liuhuo and ask him about the Star Tower. As for how to let Liuhuo know that he is in Xiaoyao Valley? Monsoon smoke has its own plan. The establishment of China is in full swing, and Yanluo temple is very supportive of the whole Xiaoyao valley. They just keep the city where the main hall of Yanluo temple is located, and the rest of the place is all given up to monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke also conveys its own meaning. No one is allowed to provoke Yanluo hall. The two forces go on harmoniously. With each city being cleaned up, with the help of giant Shenbing and Tengren, those broken cities were rebuilt and looked like new. During the construction, Duanmu Hongru also came to find the monsoon smoke at the command of Chitong, telling him that the curse in Chitong has been greatly relieved, and that the array of Xiaoyao valley that has been keeping its life has been told to the monsoon smoke. The reason why Xiaoyao Valley can protect the people here from being hunted is because of the array left by the ancient Mi people. At the beginning, the pursuers didn''t believe in evil and wanted to set foot, but they ended up in total annihilation. Since then, no one has dared to provoke Xiaoyao Valley easily. However, in fact, the array left by the ancient Mi clan has almost consumed. It was barely opened at the beginning and almost exhausted all the remaining strength of the array. Now it''s just a scare to outsiders, and there''s no real lethality. Monsoon smoke smell speech, don''t think what, she will never too rely on others left things, only do it by yourself, can be full of food and clothing. It controls all the forces of Xiaoyao Valley, and monsoon smoke personally finds rhinoceros as the queen of China, and exchanges elixir and lingcao with creatures in the free forest for resources in the free forest. Except for the permission of monsoon smoke, no one can easily step on the free forest, and all transactions are conducted in the swamp outside the free forest. It''s quite new for people to do business with a group of birds and beasts, but after one or two experiences, they get used to it. They even start to flirt with those intelligent rare animals, and they are almost back to ride. But Because of the "friendly exchanges" between free forest and China, those rare animals no longer only stayed in free forest, but also began to wander towards other places in the free valley. Outside the Tianting, in the newly reclaimed farmland, we often see a group of fat rabbits and radishes stolen by their families. On the walls of Tianting City, there are some birds that only exist in the legend. People and animals, their joy, mutual respect and love, do not have a taste. In the process of the establishment of the Chinese nation, several embarrassed figures suddenly appeared at the entrance of Xiaoyao valley. Behind them, a group of cavalry in Xuanjia came to fight with swords. "Your Highness! You go first, and we''re done! " A man and his companions, who were all scarred, protected a tiny figure to death. Their eyes were already full of blood. Chapter 984 "Your Highness! You go first, and we''re done! " A man and his companions, who were all scarred, protected a tiny figure to death. Their eyes were already full of blood. It was a young girl who was protected by the crowd. She looked at most thirteen or fourteen years old. She was wearing a black cloak, covering her thin body. She wrote tension and sadness on her small white face. Inch by inch blood smeared her white skin. Her big black and white eyes reflected the ferocious faces of the pursuers. "Your Highness, there is Xiaoyao Valley in front of you. As long as you escape into Xiaoyao Valley, you will be safe. Remember, you should run all the time and never look back!" The wounded man, looking at the young girl in a dignified way, has already revealed the tragic feeling of looking back to death. "No I can''t... " "Your Highness! Only if you live can we have hope. We can''t live up to the Queen''s promise! Let''s go! " The pursuers have already come to the front. The man is not able to look around. He pushes away the girl who hesitates. He raises his sword and takes his companions to the pursuers. The girl looked at the bloody killing in front of her eyes, her feet were as heavy as lead water. Her heart was beating wildly in the fighting sound. After continuous struggle, she finally turned around and fled towards the happy valley! A dozen seriously injured people couldn''t resist the killing of hundreds of pursuers at all, but in a moment, they had been killed completely. The pursuers on the high horse rushed after the escaped girl. The sound of horse hooves echoed behind the girl, and the sound became louder and louder. Under the tension and despair, the exhausted girl fell to the ground in a hurry. She turned around, and her pursuer was in front of her. The gleaming steel knife hung over her head. It''s over It''s all over. Suddenly, a cold light flashed past the girl, but the expected pain and death did not come. The girl opened her eyes in a trance, but saw The steel knife that was originally cut was knocked down to the ground at some time, while the pursuer covered his bloody palm with a painful face. "Who is it!" The pursuer roared angrily. In an instant, an elegant figure slowly fell from a tall tree on one side, standing directly in front of the girl, blocking all the hostile eyes. SA! In a flash of cold, a sharp knife with three sharp points and two blades is across the side of the man, and his scales are shining in the sun. He is like a god-given soldier, who has the courage to be a master. "This is the border of China. Those who commit it will be punished." A low voice sounded at this moment. The pursuers were surprised to see the handsome man in front of them, his eyes were very strange. "China? What the hell, when we don''t know? Isn''t this Xiaoyao Valley? This person is the most important criminal we are chasing. We will leave if we hand her over obediently. " The leader''s pursuer spoke disapprovingly. There was no expression on the handsome man''s face, but he turned his head slightly and looked behind him. The girl who escaped a disaster by chance looked at the silent eyes of the man, and suddenly a desire for survival rose in her heart. She almost looked at the human: "please, help me, isn''t this Xiaoyao Valley? Isn''t it safe to hide here? " Chapter 985 The girl''s voice was full of despair and weeping, and the white face was full of tears. However, the man''s eyes did not linger on her face for a moment, just looked at the white line that was not obvious at the girl''s feet. The distance between the white line and the girl''s toes is only half a finger, and that is the distance between the two fingers, which determines the girl''s life. The man suddenly turned his head. There was no expression on his handsome face. He said in a cold voice, "she has entered the Xiaoyao valley." When you enter Xiaoyao Valley, you are in the state of China. No one can commit it. The pursuers thought that this man would be more interesting to hand over the man in front of them, but when they saw the man''s reaction, they knew that they could not understand the matter. At present, they didn''t say a word of nonsense, raised their weapons and rushed to the man. Standing in place, the man''s eyes are calm and wave free, looking at hundreds of people coming from the rush, and his thin lips open gently. "Those who commit Chinese crimes cannot be forgiven!" In an instant, his figure disappeared in the sight of all, but in a blink of an eye, blood exploded in front of the girl. It''s like an abnormal dream. The cold light is like lightning. It shuttles hundreds of people. It''s the time when one person''s head falls to the ground. The young girl couldn''t believe her eyes. The pursuers were not ordinary soldiers, but elite. Otherwise, the guards under her would not have been defeated so badly. She just asked the man for help, but it was a subconscious reaction in the desperate situation. She never thought that there was anyone in the world who could kill hundreds of elite soldiers alone. But in a flash, hundreds of pursuers died and half were injured. Those people didn''t realize when death was coming, and their companions fell into a pool of blood. Under the bloody atmosphere, fear grew. The rest of the pursuers knew they were invincible and retreated quickly, leaving dead bodies all over the place. When the pursuer disappeared, the man who was covered in blood returned to his previous position, and there was a drop of blood hanging on the tip of his knife. Without saying a word, he turned his head to the big tree beside him, ready to go back to his post. The girl who woke up from the shock couldn''t believe that she survived. She looked at her feet with a pale face, and then found that there was a light white line in front of her feet. This white line saved her life. Suddenly, the girl who woke up hurriedly got up and ran in the direction of the man. She was frightened. Now she subconsciously thought that as long as she followed the man, she would be safe. Even if the man didn''t look at her, she jumped on the towering tree directly, and she didn''t leave. She just squatted under the tree silently and curled up in fear. Half a day later, a handsome man with a scar on his face rode out of the Xiaoyao Valley on a horse. As soon as he reached the entrance of the Xiaoyao Valley, he saw the bloody battlefield not far away. "I''ll go, Yang Jian. You''re fighting again?" Scar man took a breath of cold air and turned to look at the towering tree on one side. With the sound of his voice, Yang Jian, who stayed in the tree to guard, jumped down from a place ten meters high and landed steadily on the ground. "Well." Yang Jian answered lightly. Meng Fusheng was a little confused. The Chinese state was just established. The monsoon smoke made them guard the entrance of Xiaoyao Valley in turn to prevent accidents. However, it was peaceful during this period of time. Not long ago, a group of bold bounty hunters tried to steal into Xiaoyao Valley, and all of them were killed outside the valley by Yang Jian. Unexpectedly Today, another group of unlucky people came to our door. Chapter 986 Meng Fusheng wanted to make fun of Yang Jian, but his eyes were suddenly attracted by the small and fragile figure under the tree. "Who is she?" Meng Fusheng pointed to the girl and looked puzzled. The girl squatting under the tree was a little embarrassed. When she saw Meng Fusheng, her face was obviously flustered. She subconsciously looked to Yang Jian, who had saved herself, as if she could be safer. "I don''t know." Yang Jian''s serious opening. Meng Fusheng is not a fool. After spending so many years in Xiaoyao Valley, looking at the girl''s embarrassed appearance, he guessed seven or eight. He took a few steps towards the girl. The girl immediately hid behind the tree in a panic, only showing a pair of frightened eyes. "Don''t be afraid, miss. I won''t hurt you. Are you desperate, so you escaped to Xiaoyao Valley?" Meng Fusheng said softly. The girl nodded and looked at Yang Jian from time to time. Meng Fusheng is clear about it. He estimates which poor person was persecuted. The group killed by Yang Jian is not necessarily the pursuer. But However, Meng Fusheng noticed that those who died outside the Xiaoyao valley were dressed in strange clothes. They did not look like a group of mobs. They were dressed in neat armor and wore unique badges. At present, Meng Fusheng is aware of the abnormality. "Yang Jian, please stay here for a while. I have to take this little guy back. I have something to tell the queen." Meng Fusheng has a straight face. Yang Jian didn''t say anything. He jumped up the tall tree directly. He was not a human being, neither tired nor hungry. He had no problem staying for ten and a half days. Meng Fusheng turned to the young girl. "Don''t worry, miss. You have arrived at Xiaoyao valley. This is the territory of China. No one will hurt you. But since you have entered here, I need to take you to see our queen to see if she is willing to let you stay." The girl looked at Meng Fusheng with half confidence, but her eyes changed slightly when she heard the word "Queen". "Queen?" Meng Fusheng smiles. "Yes, the queen of China." The tone and expression were full of pride. The girl hesitated for a moment, then nodded softly. Meng Fusheng takes the girl to ride on the horse to get rid of the dust! I don''t know how long I have run, the girl''s eyes are no longer endless wilderness, a city appeared in front of her eyes, she was surprised to stare at the new city, eyes full of shock. Here, it seems different from what they said. Soon, Meng Fusheng took the girl to see a magnificent city. The girl raised her head at the gate and saw the three big characters on the gate. "Tianting city." Meng Fusheng brought the young girl into the city, and everything in the city has refreshed all the young girl''s cognition. People''s dress here is completely different from what she saw in her daily life. Before the young girl can understand what''s going on in the city, Meng Fusheng has stopped, and after getting off the horse cleanly, he has brought the young girl into a pavilion. The girl was nervous and at a loss. She could only follow Meng Fusheng with her head down, hoping that the legendary "Queen" could take care of her. But "Gong Zhengyu, if you throw this pile of junk in front of me again, I will throw you out. Believe it or not!" The fidgety female voice suddenly came into the girl''s ear. Chapter 987 The girl raised her head nervously, but suddenly saw A beautiful girl is sitting on the throne. In front of her is a long table carved with white jade. A pile of scrolls are full. A handsome man is bending down to pick up the scrolls that have just been thrown to the ground. "I''m sorry, although your threat is very powerful, but I must urge you to finish the things that brother Ling has told you." Gong Zhengyu chuckled and put the scroll back in front of the monsoon smoke. His eyes were full of laughter. Monsoon smoke is going crazy by this damned scroll. In the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic, things were more troublesome than she thought. She needs to confirm the reconstruction, naming and personnel distribution of each city. She has clearly assigned power to Ling He and Meng Fusheng. As a result These guys didn''t want her to be idle at all. They stuffed up a pile of scrolls all day and asked Gong Zhengyu to watch them in a whisper. "I shouldn''t have let you stay at the beginning. Wouldn''t it be good for you to go out and travel around the great rivers and mountains? What''s the future of this backcountry? Can you leave me now and I''ll prepare enough money for you? " The monsoon smoke is going crazy. When did she work so hard as a lazy and accustomed cultivator? "No way." Gong Zhengyu''s smiling response. At the beginning, he walked out slowly from his grief. He wanted to leave Xiaoyao Valley and go outside to fulfill his elder brother''s wish. However, seeing the unstable Xiaoyao Valley just established, Gong Zhengyu chose to stay. At first, monsoon smoke was very moved. Now she just wants to catch up with others! "I hate you." The monsoon smoke fell on the jade table. Meng Fusheng looks at the scene in front of him and feels embarrassed. He immediately turns his head at the thought of the girl he still follows behind him. Sure enough, the girl has been completely scared. "Cough." Meng Fusheng coughs a little. The monsoon smoke noticed the appearance of Meng Fusheng. She pointed to Meng Fusheng and said, "swallow all the scrolls you sent!" Meng Fusheng almost didn''t laugh, but because of the presence of outsiders, he could only pretend to be serious: "Your Majesty, I have something to report to you here." "What is it?" The monsoon smoke has no loveable opening. Meng Fusheng said everything he found at the entrance of Xiaoyao Valley, and pushed the girl saved by Yang Jian to the front of the monsoon smoke. After smelling the words, the monsoon smoke immediately sat up straight and glanced at the shivering girl, which made the monsoon smoke slightly stunned. In the timid girl, the monsoon smoke clearly saw a purple air enveloping her. Although it was very weak, it still existed. Ziqidonglai? Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng. This kind of purple gas can only be possessed by the emperor''s life. From ancient times to the present, but all the people who have purple gas body protection are the life of the emperor. Before, the monsoon smoke had been seen in the saint Dragon Emperor. After the monsoon smoke built China by itself, the same purple gas also appeared in her. But Why does Ziqi, which symbolizes the spirit of the emperor, appear on this girl? The girl''s scalp was numb and her legs began to shake involuntarily. The fear and despair in her heart became stronger and stronger in the silence of the monsoon smoke. Suddenly, she knelt down and said, "my name is Maia, please accept me!" ¡­¡­ [a wave of monthly tickets are collected every day. Good night to the babies. ] Chapter 988 "Maia?" Monsoon smoke looked at the young girl with imperial gas in front of her eyes, with a little doubt in her eyes, but she astringed the doubt cleverly and released enough kindness. "Maia, this is China. As long as you come here with kindness, you will be protected. Can you tell me what trouble you are in?" After the construction of China, a lot of people came in a few months. For those who fled to the Xiaoyao Valley, the monsoon smoke would let Gong Zhengyu check their identity to prevent anyone with any intention to sneak in. China has a great tolerance for those who have defected. Except for those who have bad intentions, there are only two kinds of people who are not connected Nay. One is to kill children, the other is to abuse women. Gong Zhengyu''s language confusion technique can let everyone tell their real situation unconsciously. No one can escape from this investigation. For those who have just entered China, there will be corresponding personnel to observe them. After confirming that the other party has no malice, they will slowly help them to integrate into this new country. However No matter how ferocious a person is, if he stays in China for a month, he will basically be completely transformed from a vicious man to a good man who is open, shut up, modest and polite. The monsoon smoke didn''t let Gong Zhengyu ask Maia, perhaps because she saw that Maia''s nature was not bad at once, and the things she encountered were more difficult. Maia still looks a little scared. She looks at the monsoon smoke cautiously. She seems to be hesitating whether she can tell everything about herself. There was a silence in the main hall. The eyes of monsoon smoke swept over Maia''s struggling face and suddenly opened, "you must be tired. You''d better go to have a rest first. If you have a rest, you can talk to me later." As soon as the monsoon smoke came out, Maia''s face was obviously relaxed. Meng Fusheng took Maia to arrange her residence, and soon returned alone. "Your Majesty, this little girl has a different origin. I saw those people who were executed by Yang Jian before. They are all dressed up neatly. They should be soldiers of some country." Meng Fusheng spoke cautiously. He didn''t know much about the countries around him, so he couldn''t tell which country those people came from. According to Meng Fusheng''s description of the insignia on the soldiers, Gong Zhengyu inferred the possible speculation. "If I don''t guess wrong, they should be from Fuxiang." "Fu Xiangguo?" Monsoon smoke slightly pick eyebrows, for these three words is some strange. Gong Zhengyu looked at the monsoon smoke and said, "Fuxiang is a small country three days away from Xiaoyao valley. Its land area is not large. The number of its citizens is about millions, which is not prominent among many empires. But because they are the closest country to Xiaoyao Valley, I have been there twice before." Gong Zhengyu was controlled by Gong Qiang at the beginning, so he had to take the members of the star picking tower who pretended to be caravans to exchange resources in the forest for certain alchemy materials in various countries. However, there are not many countries near Fu Xiang, which are rich in herbs. Because of the surrounding mountains and unique geographical location, the herbs produced in Fu Xiang are better than those in other countries, so they are not A small and powerful empire will deliberately establish diplomatic relations with Fu Xiang because it wants to buy Herbs from him. ¡­¡­ [I''m very moved to see that many little babies wish me a happy birthday. In fact, my information is filled in incorrectly. It''s the eighth day. Today, my friends came to celebrate my birthday ahead of time. I''m going to go out to dinner with them now. The rest of the updates are estimated to be updated later. Everyone goes to bed earlier and doesn''t need to wait for me. Today, there will be more, MoMA. ] Chapter 989 Fu Xiang''s terrain is easy to defend and hard to attack. In addition, it is not adjacent to other countries, and there are herbal medicines to trade. Therefore, Gong Zhengyu has been there only twice. The quality of herbal medicines there is far lower than that of Zilin. Later, he will not go there, and he does not know much about it. "Most of the ordinary soldiers in Fuxiang are light armour, but chief Meng said that the group Yang Jian had disposed of were wearing armour. I think those people should be the elite soldiers of Fuxiang." Gong Zhengyu said that he thought for a moment and said his own conjecture. "According to Yang Jian, hundreds of elite soldiers are only chasing and killing a young girl. It''s really weird. Unless the identity of the young girl is so special that Fu Xiang country has to think about it carefully. But then, if we take Mai ya, we may be dissatisfied by Fu Xiang country. I don''t think it will be so easy At the end of this time, Yang Jian beat them off, but as long as Maia is still in the Xiaoyao Valley and Fu Xiang country, she should not be let go easily. " Gong Zhengyu''s analysis is very rational. He is likely to be dissatisfied with the host country. He needs monsoon smoke to judge whether to host Maia or not. Monsoon smoke with one hand on his chin, thinking about the information given by Gong Zhengyu. Meng Fusheng understood the current situation and hesitated, "we have just established our country, if it''s not right to have bad relations with neighboring countries at this time, right?" The whole Xiaoyao Valley, plus the people in Yanluo hall, are only in their early twenties, which is not enough for the residents in any country. It''s a little embarrassing. The monsoon smoke suddenly smiled, looked at Meng Fusheng and said, "remember I said, what kind of place is China?" Meng Fusheng is slightly shocked. Monsoon smoke then said: "no matter where they came from, as long as the people suffering all over the world have good intentions, they will be open here. What''s Maia''s identity? It doesn''t matter. If this time, we gave Maia out because of the pressure of Xiangguo, then Xiaoyao Valley is no longer Xiaoyao valley. How many people in the valley have no enemies? If there is a precedent, those who are bound to come to us, what shall we do then? " One is two. If no one can protect them, no one can protect them in the future. Meng Fusheng suddenly wakes up with the words of monsoon smoke, which has always been the case in Xiaoyao valley. Monsoon smoke is just like this rule here, so it will be built here. Gong Zhengyu nodded a little, which was in favor of the saying of the same season. "If you want to build a new country, you need to build up your prestige. If you give way, your country will not become a country, and your family will not become a family, there is a way The weak country has no diplomacy. I agree with the queen. Maia can''t hand it over. " Meng Fusheng also wanted to understand, "well, maybe we think more about it. Maybe we dare not make any moves in Xiangguo." Monsoon smoke laughs. She doesn''t care what reaction Fu Xiangguo will have. She just needs to know what principle China adheres to. Meng Fusheng hands over the man to monsoon smoke, and continues to rush back to the entrance of Xiaoyao Valley, ready to replace Yang Jian. On the other side, she got rid of the threat of death. Maia sat on the soft and comfortable bed, her tiny body was still shivering. As long as she closed her eyes, she could not get rid of the endless blood and death, just like a nightmare. Chapter 990 Maiathar shivered with her arms, put out the light, and curled up in the dark. She seemed unable to break away from the previous fear. The guards who died in order to protect her still seemed to exist in her mind. As soon as you close your eyes, fear will spread all over your body. In the darkness, it seems that something terrible is staring at her all the time. Maia''s breathing became very careful. She couldn''t bear the depression. She suddenly jumped out of the bed, barefoot, and walked out of the room quickly. It was late at night, and the corridor was quiet. Maia didn''t know what she wanted to escape from and where she wanted to go. She walked aimlessly in the empty corridor and saw a faint light. Facing the light, she moved forward step by step. Under the candlelight, she saw the monsoon smoke frowning and flipping through the file. The man who saved her said that this place is called Huaxia, a new country, and the beautiful girl is their queen. Looking at the serious and attentive eyes of monsoon smoke, which is only one or two years older than her own, Maia sipped her lips and walked past hesitantly. The monsoon smoke detected Maia''s approach early in the morning, but it scared the girl who had escaped from death. She still chose not to know. "Female The queen? " Maia timidly walked to the side of the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke raised his head, pretending to be surprised at Maia, who was barefoot. "What? Can''t sleep? " Monsoon smoke put down the file and looked at Maia gently. Maia nodded stiffly, her eyes wandered back and forth, as if afraid to touch the eyes of monsoon smoke. "If you can''t sleep, just sit here and accompany me. I have to work hard in this big evening. It''s really frustrating." The monsoon smoke left those files at will, full of dislike. Her casual tone made Maia relax a little bit. Maia sat in a small chair and watched the busy side face of monsoon smoke. As time went by, two young girls were quietly busy with their own affairs under the dim candlelight. Maybe it''s about the same age, and it''s the same sex. Maia gradually relaxed. After the monsoon smoke finished reading a file, she finally opened her mouth. "I am The princess of Fuxiang. " Monsoon smoke''s hand slightly stiff, turned to look at Maia, who was a little pale, but her eyes were not surprised. As early as she saw the purple Qi on Maia, she knew that Maia''s identity was not simple. Maia lowered her head a little, her hands agitating her clothes nervously. "I thank you for taking me in, but I think Some things, I have to tell you, you leave me, may give you trouble Maia''s heart is struggling. She is not easy to escape. As long as she hides, they should not notice anything different from monsoon smoke. But her heart makes her not bear to hide it, because her arrival is a huge trouble for anyone. "My mother is the queen of Fuxiang. My father is the current emperor of Fuxiang. Before The people who chased me came from my father''s side concubine She wants to get rid of me... " Maia plucked up her courage and began to tell her story to the monsoon smoke little by little. Chapter 991 The monarch and Empress of Fuxiang state were once envied by everyone. They lived together all their lives. The monarch''s love for the empress was consistent. There was only one empress in the harem, and Maia was their only child. As the only princess and the only child of Fuxiang monarch, maiyali has certainly become the successor of the next imperial power of Fuxiang. Even though she is only a woman, she dotes on her father and mother, but still regards her as the next empress in training. And Maia, too, has been growing up in this kind of love. Until Envoys from neighboring countries visited. The closest country to Fuxiang is the country with more powerful military power, which is very harmonious in normal times. Five years ago, envoys from neighboring countries suddenly visited Fuxiang and sent their princesses to the emperor of Fuxiang. Even if the emperor is unwilling to accept the women beside him, but because the strength of the other country is stronger than himself, and the queen is afraid of causing war, he can only persuade the emperor to accept them. From that day on, there was another side concubine in Fuxiang. At first, the Emperor didn''t get too close to her, but the queen was afraid that the neglect of the neighboring princess would cause the dissatisfaction of the neighboring country, so she once persuaded the emperor several times. The emperor was also embarrassed, so she could only try to contact the neighboring princess. But this contact was the beginning of a nightmare. The neighboring princess was gorgeous, but in her double decade, she was in her prime. Before long, she was loved by the emperor. The queen was getting worse and worse. She died suddenly a year ago. On the second day of her death, the neighboring Princess gave birth to a prince. It is also because of the birth of this prince that Maia has fallen to the present level. Even with the little prince, the Emperor didn''t want to violate the agreement between himself and the queen, and still wanted to let Maia inherit the throne. At this time, the face of the neighboring Princess gradually revealed. At first, she didn''t respond much, but Maia noticed that her father''s body was getting weaker and weaker. Before long, it was very difficult to even go down on his own. The doctors in junior high school rushed to check and found that The emperor has been poisoned and can''t wake up. However, when the neighboring princesses sent people to search for someone to poison in the palace, they found the poison in Maia''s bedroom, so that they punished Maia for killing the emperor on her head and issued a killing order to Maia. If the Queen''s old Ministry had not heard of the news, he would have escaped from the palace with Maia overnight, for fear that Maia would have died without burial place. But even so, Maia was chased and killed by the pursuers sent by the neighboring princesses, and finally escaped to the Xiaoyao valley. "She won''t let me go. Even if I hide here, she won''t let me go." Maia has been in tears for a long time. The death of her mother, the illness of her father, and the accusations that she didn''t need are all on her young body. She was once the envy of everyone, but now she is accused of killing her father, and she has no skills. Monsoon smoke quietly listened to Maia''s story, frowning slightly, and Maia''s experience was very clear. It was the neighboring princess who wanted to let her son sit on the throne of Fuxiang, so she poisoned the emperor of Fuxiang, and framed Maia, for fear that even the death of Maia''s mother might have something to do with the cruel neighbor princess. Chapter 992 "If If it''s inconvenient for you I I can also leave at night... " Maia struggled for a long time, and finally said her worries. She was afraid of death, but she didn''t want to drag others. Although she had only come to China for half a day, she felt safe and warm. Maybe it''s the warm existence that makes her reluctant to drag people who don''t know. But Monsoon smoke suddenly raised his hand and rubbed Maia''s head. "You are a good girl. Welcome to China. As long as you are in China for one day, no one can hurt you." If Maiya blindly seeks the help of monsoon tobacco, maybe it will not really protect her, but as monsoon tobacco said, Maiya, who lived in the love of her parents since childhood, has a kind and pure heart. It is this beautiful soul that makes monsoon tobacco have the idea to help her. Maia raised her head in surprise, with tears under her eyes. "Well, it''s not early. Go to have a rest earlier," said the monsoon smoke with a smile After that, she poured a trace of her true Qi into Maia''s body, which can relieve Maia''s tension and fear. Maia felt that her situation was much better. Accompanied by the monsoon smoke, she went back to the room. The monsoon smoke brought the door for her. At the moment when the door closed, Maia whispered: "thank you." The monsoon smoke closed the door, raised a smile on the corner of the mouth, and occasionally helped others, which was quite a good feeling. On the other side, the chasers who were frightened by Yang Jian''s killing fled to the capital of Fuxiang. In the grand and magnificent palace, a gorgeous woman is standing in the main hall. A soldier hurriedly came over, looking flustered: "Princess There was an accident. " The gorgeous woman suddenly turned her eyes, and her eyes showed a trace of displeasure. "Accident?" "Princess she She escaped to the happy valley. " The soldier opened his mouth in fear. The woman frowned slightly and looked for the information of Xiaoyao Valley in her mind. Then she said, "send someone to send news to Gong Qiang of Xiaoyao valley. The little bitch thinks it''s OK to hide in Xiaoyao Valley? You tell Gong Qiang that I will provide him with half a year''s herbal medicine as long as you hand over the little bitch. " However, the soldier hesitated, "it seems that something happened to Gong Qiang." "What?" The woman was slightly shocked. The soldier rushed to explain. The soldiers knew that there was a trade between Fu Xiang state and zhaixing tower. So after escaping from the Xiaoyao Valley to a certain extent, they found someone to inquire about Gong Qiang''s news, and they were ready to borrow Gong Qiang''s hand to bring people out. But they were shocked by the news. The bounty hunters who usually crouch outside the Xiaoyao Valley told them a surprising news. Now the Xiaoyao Valley has undergone tremendous changes. The star picking tower, which had a great influence in the Xiaoyao Valley, has been destroyed, while a country named China has been quietly established in the Xiaoyao valley. "China?" The woman frowned, obviously did not expect such a change in Xiaoyao Valley, but then she sneered. "In places like Xiaoyao Valley, how dare we build a new country? A mob is nothing. " After that, the woman turned around gracefully and raised her chin slightly. "You will set out tomorrow and go to Xiaoyao Valley for me again. That little bitch is the one who is the key of our country. If the Chinese country wants to stand here, it''s better to hand over the people to me." Chapter 993 "If we want to build a new country here, those people in Xiaoyao valley are just joking. By the way, we tell them that if we want to build a new country, we have to pay tribute to our country every year. Otherwise, we don''t mind destroying such a fragile country." The haughty opening of the woman didn''t pay attention to Xiaoyao Valley at all. The soldiers were ordered to retreat. This woman, Ruan Qu''er, the neighboring princess in Maia''s mouth, is now in her twenties and fives, but her appearance is no different from that of an eighteen year old girl. After the soldiers retreated, she slowly walked into the room behind the hall, and under the heavy veil, a great figure of body was sitting on the throne. Ruan Qu''er twisted his graceful waist and reached the tall man, and a pair of jade arms climbed up his strong arm. "Maia, I can really escape. I even went to Xiaoyao Valley to seek asylum. If Gong Qiang had not sent out the news early, the array of Dharma in Xiaoyao valley would have been exhausted. Now we really have no way to deal with her." The man sitting on the throne raised his head. The man looked at least 40 years old. He had a handsome face. Although there were traces of years in his eyes, he didn''t save his passbook to lose his momentum. He raised his hand, took Ruan quer into his arms, and the corner of his mouth raised a sneer. "Just now, I heard what you said. There is a new state in Xiaoyao Valley?" Obviously, he was more concerned about the founding of the people''s Republic than the fate of Maia. Ruan Qu''er said: "it''s just a group of mobs. There are only a few people in Xiaoyao valley. Now they have lost the protection of the array. They don''t have the power of World War I at all. Do you want to take this opportunity to collect Xiaoyao valley together?" The man shook his head. "Xiaoyao Valley has many forces staring at it. Moreover, it is a long distance from our country. It is useless to take it. It''s not as good as your proposal. If they want to live a stable life, they will attach themselves to our country. They will offer a confession every year and follow our arrangement, which is more appropriate." Ruan Qu''er chuckled, "you are still as smart as ever. It is the best choice to let those people work for us. But... " Her eyebrow tip slightly jumps to pick, "you care about that Chinese country like this, but don''t mention Maia, is it in your heart, or you don''t want to give up your ''baby daughter''?" The man sitting on the throne is no one else. It is the prince of Fuxiang state who is said to be very sick and sleepy, and Maia''s own father. But now he is sitting there with a normal look and strong breath. No one can believe that he is a little uncomfortable. The Fuxiang emperor raised his hand to hold Ruan quer''s chin, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth. "If I can''t bear it, how can I cooperate with you in such a play? If I were not seriously ill in bed, how could you have a chance to slander Maia and kill her father? " Ruan Qu''er laughs. Emperor Fu Xiang has never been poisoned. All of this is just some alchemy powders that Ruan Qu''er secretly exchanged with Gong Qiang in the transaction. Those powders can disguise the appearance of poisoning, but will not cause any damage to the users. "our royal highness is pitiful. I do not know that the father of her mind is actually the prime culprit who pushed her into a desperate situation. I do not know that her honorable mother is also your life." ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] a North: you''re going to make a big deal. Little Madman: it seems that there are less things you recruit for me. Some North: you dare to blame me! Believe it or not, I''ll hide your little fire for another ten and a half days. Little Madman: Dad! I was wrong! Some North: hum, go to ask for a monthly pass for me quickly. Little Madman: jabber! Chapter 994 China is a happy country. People are satisfied with the new country. Everyone is full of energy. Maia stayed in Tianting City, the capital of China for three days. For the first two days, she dared not even go out of her room. She was also sent to her room for food. She curled up in bed all day, as if she had not recovered from the pain of being hunted. However, on the third day, monsoon smoke thought of the poor princess in distress, so he found an excuse to leave all the official business to Gong Zhengyu, and he himself took Maia to walk in Tianting city. Tianting City, everything is totally different from Maia''s cognition. Before entering the Xiaoyao Valley, those bodyguards who escorted her had told her a lot of rumors about the Xiaoyao valley. The rumoured Xiaoyao Valley is a group of vicious villains. No one would choose to seek asylum here unless they were desperate. Maia had made the worst plan when she fled to Xiaoyao Valley, but when she really stepped into Xiaoyao Valley, she found that There is no shadow of darkness or ferocity. The people who come and go in the street are dressed in elegant robes. The clothes look a little tedious, but they have a different flavor when they wear them on people. Whether they are strong men or thin men, they all add a bit of elegance and calm. Everyone has a gentle and friendly smile on their faces. Their conversation also makes Maia feel at peace. "Here It''s not the same as I thought. " Maia went to a small vendor. The vendor was a young man in his early twenties. Two pear vortexes on his cheek blossomed with his smile. He looked very bright. The vendor may have seen Maia as a young girl, and he kindly gave her a Tang man who had just been pinched. Sweetness blooms on the taste buds, warming the little girl''s heart. "If you had come months earlier, I think It could be more dangerous than you think. " Monsoon smoke does not hide the past of Xiaoyao valley. Maia looks at the monsoon smoke with her head askew. She was born in the royal family when she was a child. Although her parents love and dote on her, she can still feel the majesty of her father. She has never seen any king walk in the city like the monsoon smoke, without even a guard around her. What makes Maia more surprised is that all people in the city recognize the monsoon smoke, and follow it A passing person would say hello to each other, and monsoon smoke could call out their names. People here, in their eyes, have a fanatical respect for monsoon smoke, but there is no difference between high and low, and they will not feel any sense of status difference at all. All of this makes Maia feel fresh. But in her heart, Maia preferred such imperial power. More close to people, more respected. Respect, not awe, comes from the bottom of one''s heart, not from the distortion of force and status. Monsoon smoke gave Maia some Chinese jade coins, told her that she didn''t accept the gold coins from the outside world, and took Maia to prepare a suit of clothes full of Chinese style in the shops in the city. For women, the world''s costumes more outline their curves, more intimate, while the costumes of China are mainly aesthetic. Just after wearing them, Maia is amazed by herself in the mirror. She likes this unique country and likes it in the bottom of her heart. Chapter 995 "Queen You''re really good. " With the monsoon smoke around the city, Maia was quite moved. She may not be mature enough, but her pure heart felt the ease and peace in this happy land. Monsoon smoke smiled and said nothing more. Maia lowered her head and looked at her brand-new clothes. "If the mother is still here, she will like it. If the father is still strong He will certainly lament the harmony and happiness of the Chinese nation. " May be thinking of the sad place, Maia''s eyes inevitably some decline. "My father and my mother are very good people. Fu Xiang is not a powerful country. He has always resisted the use of force to suppress the people. What he yearns for is to govern the country with benevolence and virtue. He once said that the real emperor is the one who lets the people fight for respect in the heart." Monsoon smoke quietly listens to Maia''s words. Gong Zhengyu once mentioned to her about the emperor of Fuxiang country. He is a good emperor. The whole country praises his moral character and men all over the country take him as an example. However, the love between the emperor and the empress makes the women all over the world moved. After he has a son, he still cares about his death Wife''s commitment, insist on pushing their daughter for the emperor, is a heavy commitment of men. Just as the monsoon smoke was about to say two words of comfort and comfort to Maia, Meng Fusheng rushed to the end of the street. "Your Majesty, the envoys of Fuxiang are here." The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. "Emissary?" Meng Fusheng glanced at Maia, who was white, and nodded slowly: "they came here as envoys of Fuxiang state to talk with our Chinese state. It is said that the two countries have not killed their envoys in the war, and I don''t know what they have in mind, so let them in temporarily. They said they came with the purpose of Fuxiang state''s past, so Would you like to see it first? " If the people of Fuxiang come to the hard place, Yang Jian has killed them all for a long time. But this time, they are obviously smart. They are going to be polite first. Meng Fusheng and his family are not ready to kill. After all, Xiaoyao Valley has become a Chinese country, not a den of evil people. The monsoon smoke nodded slightly, which led Maia back to the palace together. In the palace, a dozen soldiers dressed in Fu Xiang''s armor are standing in the main hall, while the first man is dressed in a suit, looking in his early forties, obviously the leader of the group. Gong Zhengyu was circling with them. When he saw the monsoon smoke coming, he immediately said, "our queen is back. If you have anything to say, just discuss with her." When the envoys of Fuxiang state heard this, they immediately turned their heads and saw Maia at the back. Then they moved forward and fell on the monsoon smoke. People see this, but let emissary really Leng for a while. What is the place of Xiaoyao Valley? It''s clear to people. Suddenly, people heard that Xiaoyao valley was unified and replaced as a country. They all thought that it must be a great killer coming from the valley to suppress the evil and establish a country. However To kill him, he did not expect that the queen of China would be a 15-6-year-old girl! At present, this makes the minister stunned in the spot, a pair of eyes unbelievably stare at the slowly coming young girl. Chapter 996 Monsoon smoke in the eyes of shocked minister, calmly walked to the throne and sat down. "Envoys of Fuxiang state?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. The emissary quickly returned to God. Although he was surprised, he did not forget the purpose of his trip. He said, "I''m Hu Xiao from Fuxiang country. In the name of our imperial concubine, I''m here." Although Hu Xiao opened his mouth, he didn''t mean to salute. He stood upright in the hall with his head high, showing a sense of pride. Hu Xiao''s gesture makes Gong Zhengyu frown slightly. This is not the gesture that an envoy should have. The monsoon smoke looked at Hu Xiao with a smile, looked at his haughty posture, eyes slightly turned to Meng Fusheng, said nothing, slightly raised his chin. Meng Fusheng immediately understood the meaning of the monsoon smoke. The next lunge rushed behind Hu Xiao. Before the group of bodyguards in Fuxiang had a reaction, Meng Fusheng directly pressed Hu Xiao''s shoulder and kicked him down with a fierce kick according to Hu Xiao''s knee socket! Hu Xiao, who was suffering from pain, threw his knees directly on the hard marble ground. His face was red with pain. He wanted to break away, but Meng Fu pressed him to the ground. "What are you doing! I am the envoy of Fuxiang country. How can you be so rude to me! " Roaring face more and more ugly, can''t believe that the other side even started directly. The guards of the state of Fuxiang immediately wanted to move forward. Gong Zhengyu, who was still beside, immediately made a ring of fingers. Hundreds of red blood brigade members in scaly armor rushed from the outside with a roar. They all showed their weapons in their hands. All of a sudden, the more than ten bodyguards were honest and fell off their forehead in cold sweat. At the moment, the monsoon smoke opened slowly. She held her chin in one hand and looked at Huxiao with indignation. "Since you have come to China, you must speak to me according to the rules of China. You must kneel and say it." Hu Xiao''s face was black. How could he think of this seemingly harmless girl? She gave a xiamawei as soon as she came up. "Say, what are you doing here today?" The lazy opening of the monsoon smoke. Hu Xiao wants to stand up, but where is Meng Fusheng''s opponent? He is stunned and can''t move on the ground. However, Hu Xiao can only hold his breath: "the imperial concubine knows the establishment of China, and I have two special things to convey." "Oh?" "First of all, Maia is a serious crime of my country, Fu Xiang. She intends to murder the emperor and usurp the throne. China must return it, otherwise our country will declare war on China." Hu Xiao straightened his neck, and his face was still proud. The monsoon smoke hooks the lip corner, but does not say a word. Hu Xiao continued: "second, the founding of China did not get the permission of Fu Xiang. As a rule, China needs to offer to our country every year. The value of its tribute should be more than 100000 gold coins. Otherwise, it will be considered rude. Fu Xiang will never be polite to the rude country." Hu Xiao conveys the meaning of Fuxiang state. The meaning is very obvious. He not only asks Huaxia state to hand over Maiya, but also forces Huaxia state to become a subsidiary of Fuxiang state, and offers a large amount of property every year. Otherwise, he will raise troops to attack. Hu Xiao said these words, then looked at the monsoon smoke with a sneer. The total number of people in Xiaoyao Valley is only tens of thousands. Where can it be regarded as a country? If the monsoon smoke is smart, it should be obeyed obediently, otherwise, it will be destroyed. Chapter 997 In this world, everything is based on force. Powerful countries bully weak countries and follow the principle of "weak meat and strong food". Although Fu Xiang country is not a big country, it is a huge thing compared with the newly established China. If a weak country wants to survive in the cracks, it can only rely on the protection of a strong country and pay a large amount of money and property every year to achieve stability. Hu Xiao has absolute confidence. The current Chinese state can''t be hostile to Fu Xiang state, or it will die. After Hu Xiao''s words, the hall was surprisingly peaceful, and Maia, who was standing on the side of the monsoon smoke, was even paler. What she worried about happened after all. Maia, who was born into the royal family since childhood, knows the gap between countries even if she is naive. Just like the king of Fuxiang who had no choice but to accept the princess of the neighboring country, the weak country has no right to fight against the powerful country at all. At this moment, Maia''s heart is completely in despair. She knows that no king will bring her country into danger for a stranger. Especially Xiang Huaxia, a newly established country. Maia, who had almost given her life, took a deep breath and waited for the verdict of fate. There is always a smile on the face of monsoon smoke. After listening to the meaning of Fu Xiangguo, she waved her hand slightly, and Meng Fusheng stepped back and let go of Hu Xiao''s suppression. Hu Xiao proudly stood up, clapped his sleeves arrogantly, glanced at Meng Fusheng with displeasure and disgust, stood up straight again, raised his chin slightly, and said to the monsoon flue in an absolute manner: "I think the queen of China should be a smart man, China has just been established, everything is unstable, if we can get the support of our country, it will be very big It''s not a good thing for anyone to protect such a vicious woman. " Very well, the queen of China is also familiar with current affairs. The monsoon smoke looked at Hu Xiao''s lofty posture, and suddenly laughed. Her slender fingers pressed against her lips, as if to hide her smile. "Gong er." The monsoon smoke evokes the name of Gong Zhengyu from the laughter. Gong Zhengyu immediately stepped forward. "Drag it down." The monsoon smoke smiled and waved. Gong Zhengyu immediately chuckled and said, "yes." After that, he went to Huxiao, who was still complacent. Hu Xiao didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly he saw Gong Zhengyu coming towards him. At present, the smile on his face disappeared. He looked at the monsoon smoke. "What do you mean?" The monsoon smoke theory does not take care of him a word, let Gong Zhengyu take Hu Xiao down directly, press Hu Xiao''s head on the cold floor. And those stupid guards of Fuxiang state were all pressed on the ground by the members of the red blood brigade. Maia was shocked by the scene in front of her. She stood in a daze and watched the development completely different from her imagination. She subconsciously wanted to say something to monsoon smoke, but suddenly saw Monsoon smoke seems to smile in the eyes, but flashed a sharp cold light. "I am the envoy of Fuxiang, representing the royal family of Fuxiang. You can''t be so rude to me! You are contemptuous of the monarchy of Fuxiang! " Hu Xiao finally realized that things were not right. Chapter 998 Hu Xiao''s face was a little white, and he was forced to press on the ground, only to feel a chill spread from the ground to his body. The lips of monsoon smoke chewed a sneer, she slightly raised her chin, and the coldness of her eyes gradually revealed, "Fu Xiang country is nothing." Hu Xiao''s face vibrated slightly. The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly. "I already know what your imperial concubine said. I''ll only return you two words now." "Dreaming." Hu Xiao''s eyes widened. He never thought that the queen of China didn''t even pay attention to Fu Xiang. "Do you want to be the enemy of Fu Xiang?" He shouted. The monsoon smoke looked at Hu Xiao scornfully. "Do you think I will be afraid?" Hu Xiao''s eyes almost didn''t stare out. He had never seen such a bold emperor. Is it crazy that tens of thousands of people dare to fight against the country of millions of people? Maia is also scared by the strong monsoon smoke, and she can''t return to God. Monsoon smoke has no interest in talking nonsense with Hu Xiao. He gives Gong Zhengyu a look. Gong Zhengyu doesn''t say a word. He cuts his hand directly on the neck of the roar. Hu Xiao can''t even hum. He is knocked out in an instant. Those bodyguards, together with the red blood brigade, are honest. Maia watched Hu Xiao and the bodyguards being dragged away. Her eyes were full of wonder. She suddenly turned to her head and realized that she had caused great trouble to the Chinese nation. She looked at the monsoon flue anxiously: "Your Majesty, it''s all my fault. I don''t want to disturb you. I I''d like to go with them. " Maia doesn''t want to die, but she has seen the situation clearly. The imperial concubine doesn''t want to give her any way to live. No matter where she escapes, they will come after her. There is no place for her to live in the world. However, the choice of monsoon smoke to protect her has moved Maia, and even more reluctant to drag this beautiful country into the world because of herself In danger. The monsoon smoke looked at Maia, who was about to cry. The chill in her eyes faded slowly. But on the other side, he didn''t chew. Linghe, who was watching the whole time, couldn''t bear to see Maia so sad and said, "Princess Maia, don''t blame yourself. I tell you, it''s nothing to do with you." Maia was already tearful. Hearing Linghe''s words, she quickly shook her head. "How could it have nothing to do with me? If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have to be threatened by the Fuxiang state, and you wouldn''t have to deal with them. The Chinese state has just been established. How can you withstand the war? " With that, Maia began to cry. She cried, but let the monsoon smoke some laugh and cry, can only see Ling he let Ling he well appease. Ling he was helpless, so he had to admit his life and come forward. He knew it with emotion and moved it with reason: "it really has nothing to do with you. This is Fu Xiangguo''s own death......" Who is monsoon smoke? Single handedly dare to fight against the powerful Shenglong empire. Not only did they kill the princess in other people''s capital, but they also made the whole capital crazy. No one knows better than Ling he what she came to Xiaoyao Valley to establish China. The monsoon smoke is fed up with other people''s instructions, the shackles of secular and other people''s threats, which is to build a place out of anyone''s control. And the Fuxiang country is also seeking its own death. It not only wants to hand over the monsoon smoke to Maia, but also wants to forcibly delimit the Chinese nation into its own subsidiary country. It also wants to offer the monsoon smoke?! Chapter 999 According to the meaning of Fuxiang country, even if there is no Maia''s business, they also want to hold down the head of Huaxia country and sincerely subdue them. Such a thing, only when the monsoon smoke can bear it, can there be ghosts! Even the Shenglong empire is not afraid of monsoon smoke, let alone a Fuxiang country? In Ling He''s view, Fu Xiangguo''s life is full of impatience. In order to appease Maia, Linghe directly said the original intention of establishing China with monsoon smoke, and comforted her. Even without her, Fu Xiang''s attitude and China will fight sooner or later. Maia was shocked. She couldn''t imagine that in order to pursue freedom, monsoon smoke would be so tough, and she forgot to cry for a while. Linghe sees this and rushes to take Maia back to his room. Linghe''s right. As early as the second condition was opened in Fuxiang country, the monsoon smoke was completely angry. Hu Xiao didn''t know the principle of monsoon smoke at all. The will they brought provoked a war. Monsoon smoke didn''t have the meaning of peace talks with Fu Xiangguo at all. Gong Zhengyu directly cut off the heads of Hu Xiao and other people and sent them to the outside of Xiaoyao Valley, which was taken back by the soldiers of Fu Xiangguo who could not enter the valley. This set of vigorous actions really scared the soldiers of Fuxiang and hurriedly returned to Fuxiang. On this side, the monsoon smoke has attracted Ling He, Meng Fusheng, Chi Tong and Gong Zhengyu. The red pupil''s curse has greatly improved under the long love of Bingdi. It has suppressed the attack time. Now it has been restored to a handsome young man. It is also because of the two successive shots of the monsoon smoke that Yanluo hall owes her two times of great kindness. Although Yanluo hall has not yet entered China in name, the people in and out of Yanluo hall have already been inseparable from China ¡£ After the red pupil arrived, they learned from Gong Zhengyu what happened in Fuxiang country. Their eyebrows were wrinkled. It is the default rule of the two countries not to cut off their emissaries in the war, but the monsoon smoke breaks this rule and is extremely decisive, but it is the ruthlessness that a newly established country should have. If monsoon smoke gives way this time, the newly established China will be reduced to the fat meat in the mouth of all countries in a moment, and everyone will want to have a share. After all, a weak and timid country is the easiest to control and exploit. Although the country at this moment is small, it is a critical moment when the land cannot be let go. If we give way a little bit, it will be a sign of extinction. Chi Tong was born as a war general. He was not afraid to fight. Before the monsoon began, he made clear his attitude. He said that once he started fighting with Fu Xiang, he would do his best. "Fortunately, let''s offer. Did Fu Xiang really take himself as a root? If they don''t fight, they are looking for teeth. They really think they are a tiger. " Meng Fusheng witnessed Huxiao''s arrogance and arrogance. He had already been holding a stomach of fire, so he had no place to scatter it. Gong Zhengyu was the most stable. He thought for a moment and said: "if there is a war, the defense in the valley must be strengthened again. There is a large amount of pills in Xu''s side, which should be enough for a period of time." The monsoon smoke glanced at all the people and slightly raised the corner of their lips. In my mind, I could not help thinking of a sentence circulated in the previous great country. "Those who offend me in China will be punished even if they are far away!" Chapter 1000 Fu Xiangguo never dreamed that they would come to blackmail with full confidence, but they found a tough enemy for them. Ruan quer, who was far away from the capital of the emperor, did not know that his emissary had been beheaded, while the Chinese side had begun to prepare for the war. When the people of Fuxiang brought the heads of envoys and other officials back to the capital of Fuxiang, Ruan Qu''er looked at the bloody head. The blood color on his face faded in a moment, and his eyes suddenly rose with anger. "It''s a Chinese country. It''s really a group of reckless men who dare to kill my people in Fuxiang country." Ruan Qu''er''s hands trembled with rage, and the killing envoy declared war on the other side again. He thought that the Chinese nation could be grasped at will, but unexpectedly it was so extreme. At present, Ruan quer met the emperor of Fuxiang. Hearing this, the emperor frowned and his face was full of anger. "Your Majesty, China is so unreasonable. How can we bear this tone?" Ruan Qu''er said. The emperor''s face was deep. After thinking for a moment, his eyes narrowed dangerously. "Since the people of Xiaoyao valley are so disrespectful, we don''t need to talk nonsense. I was worried about the people and the neighboring countries who would be dissatisfied with the soldiers of Xiaoyao valley. Now, they are impertinent and don''t need too much worry. They want to spread the message, reorganize the army, and declare war to the state of Huaxia half a month later! ¡±When Ruan Qu''er heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened and his lips flashed a trace of smile. Fu Xiangguo''s monarch cared about the people''s eyes most. For many years, he ruled the country with benevolence and morality, and never made any mistakes. If he sent troops to China for no reason, he was afraid that it would cause people''s dissatisfaction. Now They are famous as teachers. "Your Majesty, as a woman, I can''t move those generals even if I make an order. Why not..." Ruan quer''s little hand crossed the emperor''s chest. The emperor said, "tomorrow I will go to the court. You should convey this first. Tomorrow I will open my mouth." Ruan Qu''er was satisfied. He immediately went to prepare. The Chinese nation, which he had not recognized for a long time, had been designated as something in his pocket. Soon, an amazing news came from all over Fuxiang. The king, who is extremely poisonous and sleepy, finally regained a little consciousness. However, he encountered some problems in the pursuit of Princess Maia. Maia hid in the evil valley of Xiaoyao. However, Fu Xiangguo sent envoys to negotiate with Xiaoyao Valley and let it return to Maia. The Emperor didn''t intend to kill Maia, but felt guilty and neglected to discipline himself, and turned to Maia Ya brings it back and asks. The behavior of emperor so benevolent and virtuous was really moved by Fu Xiang''s country. At the beginning, when Mai Ya''s poison came out, many people refused to believe that the good princess''s Royal Highness would make such a crazy thing. But now she knows that Maia escaped into the carefree Valley, and everyone felt uncomfortable at once. Where is Xiaoyao Valley? There are a group of wicked people there. Maia fled there. She must have a ghost in her heart. Otherwise, why didn''t she make it clear to the emperor? From the beginning to the end, the pursuit of Maia was carried out in secret. The people of Fuxiang didn''t know the truth at all. The ignorant people were completely guided by the emperor''s words. They hated Maia from the bottom of their hearts. In order to seize the throne, they committed the crime of killing their father. When they learned that the envoys sent by the emperor were killed by the Xiaoyao Valley, their kindness was immediately aroused, and the fierce corresponding crusade against the Xiaoyao valley. Chapter 1001 Fu Xiang''s every move has long been under the control of China. After the establishment of China, monsoon tobacco specially drew 1500 people with strong perception from the Xiaoyao valley. These people were improved their original perception and acuteness by using specially refined pills of monsoon tobacco. In just half a month, they were directly trained as a team to collect intelligence. And the 1500 people were named as the thorn bird by the monsoon smoke. No one has a badge engraved with the thorn bird hidden in his body. They were sent to various empires to collect information as early as the founding of the Chinese nation. Each of them was equipped with a Yi Rong pill, which can make them cover their original appearance and become ordinary people Don''t worry about being discovered by anyone. Now China and Fuxiang are in a bad relationship. More than a dozen bramble members who are lurking in Fuxiang have collected enough information at the first time, and passed these information to monsoon smoke one by one in a special way. After the monsoon smoke got the news, they immediately called Ling He and others together. "The emperor of Fuxiang country woke up?" Meng Fusheng was shocked at the news. Maia, who came together, was more excited when she heard the news. "My father is really awake? That''s great. Since then, there''s nothing to worry about. " Maia turned to look at the monsoon smoke and said excitedly, "I can go back and tell my father everything, he will understand, so you don''t have to fight with Fuxiang." The despair in Maia ''s heart dissipated with the awakening of the emperor of Fuxiang. She firmly believed that as long as her father woke up, everything would come out. But Under Maia''s excited words, the expression of the monsoon smoke was slightly subtle. Instead of responding to Maia''s words, she turned her eyes to the thoughtful red pupil and the light eyebrow Gong Zhengyu. Red pupil noticed the vision of the monsoon smoke, and immediately said: "as far as the news from the thorn bird is concerned, I''m afraid it''s not so optimistic." Gong Zhengyu also nodded, "Fu Xiang said very little about Mai Ya''s pursuit, but the story of their envoys being killed is very fierce." Monsoon smoke clearly took back his sight, found an excuse, put Maia away, and then spoke out his real idea. "I always think that the matter of Fuxiang emperor is not so simple. As a father who dotes on his daughter, if someone tells him that he was poisoned by his daughter after waking up, I think he should withdraw the wanted for Maia at the first time, rather than acquiesce in this fact." Although the thorn bird has just been established, few of them can escape to the Xiaoyao valley. With the help of the pill of monsoon smoke, their collection ability is amazing. This time, they not only sent some military trends of Fu Xiang country, but also made the Royal and folk actions clear. On the other side of Fuxiang state, Maiya was still identified as a sinner, but it was clearly about arrest and interrogation, not killing. "I have a bold guess." Gong Zhengyu suddenly opened his mouth, and the eyes of all the people immediately fell on him. He slowly said: "if all the actions against Maia are his acquiescence?" Chapter 1002 Gong''s words shocked everyone. But the first reaction of the red pupil was very calm. "I think it''s reasonable to have a feather." In terms of hypocrisy, Gong Zhengyu has seen more dark sides than any of them. As for Maia''s description of the monarch of Fuxiang state, it can be said that he is a rare Ming monarch. Benevolence, justice, leniency and harmony are all precious places among the monarchs. As far as everything in Fuxiang state before is concerned, it seems that there is nothing unusual. But which of the monsoon smoke is not human essence? Everything that looks perfect on the surface, there is a huge loophole in their eyes ¡£ "If the monarch of Fuxiang is as Maiya said, then he will not be unaware of the hostility of the neighboring princess to Maiya. Maiya is the one he grew up with. If he is really just, how can he believe the one-sided words of the neighboring Princess and believe that his daughter intends to poison himself? Little feather''s guess should have no problem. I''m not optimistic about the monarch of Fuxiang country anyway. " The monsoon smoke shrugged. She couldn''t speak some words in front of Maia, but she felt that Maia''s father was in trouble early in the morning. On the surface, the emperor of Fuxiang accepted the advice of the princess from the neighboring country, but Monsoon smoke does not believe that there will be such a strong buying and selling thing in the world. Whether the emperor of Fuxiang country listened to the Queen''s advice too much, or whether he had already mastered the Queen''s character and deliberately guided everything to happen, no one can say. "So our plan remains the same?" Gong Zhengyu looks at the monsoon flue. It''s obvious that new hopes have been raised for Fuxiang, but they are not Muya. Even without Muya, Fuxiang''s intention to annex China is intolerable to them. According to the news from the thorn bird, Fu Xiang has demonized the Xiaoyao Valley to arouse people''s hatred for it. At present, they decided to hide everything from Maia for a while, and the preparations before the war will continue. The matter of persuading Maia directly came from Gong Zhengyu. Under his perplexity, Maia didn''t realize that her thinking had been biased at all. Red pupil and Ling he began to prepare for the army. In China, it can be said that all the people are soldiers. The aborigines here are the most wanted criminals of all countries. Their skills are extraordinary. If these people join in the battlefield and train, their combat effectiveness may be beyond the resistance of the ordinary army. But more importantly, the hand of monsoon smoke is not short of money, never short of. In order to fight a war, the most important thing beyond the military strength is the financial resources. Only enough financial resources can support the huge consumption of abnormal fighting. A batch of stones were transported into Tianting City, and the next day they were turned into a cart of gold. The gold was transported out of Xiaoyao Valley by Yang Jian, and a large number of materials were exchanged. The ability to turn the monsoon smoke into gold is enough for her to arm all the heavenly soldiers to her teeth! By the way, monsoon smoke also went to Zilin several times, and got some new jade from rhinoceros. Those jade were made into Taiji jade. With the output of each Taiji jade, it will be accompanied by the awakening of a giant magic soldier. Powerful forces have been accumulating in the hidden valley day by day. On the other side of Fuxiang country, a large army of 150000 people has been prepared to march in the direction of Xiaoyao Valley at one stroke! Chapter 1003 Half a month later, outside the Xiaoyao Valley, 150000 troops from Xiangguo have blocked the entrance of the valley. A team of cavalry in heavy armour, armed with long guns, stood in front of them. Behind them were swordsmen in dark armour. The mage, Bowman and priest stood in the back of the team. This time, the leader of the army was Shi Dakai, the first general of Fuxiang. Shidakai is now over the age of fifty, his sideburns are slightly white, but his eyes are bright and bright. He is not too old. As the first general of Fuxiang, he has a very high reputation in Fuxiang. It can be said that among the generals, he is the first one. Compared with those who have exterminated the world, he does not have to give up much. When Fu Xiang was in a weak position, he also suffered the thoughts of neighboring countries. Shi Dakai led his troops out of the battle. With the terrain of Fu Xiang, which was easy to defend and hard to attack, he won many battles and was comparable to the name of God of war. Shidakai frowned slightly and looked at the happy valley in front of him, with a trace of disgust on the corner of his eyes and brow. "General Shi, there is no movement in China. Shall we go to the valley?" Asked the deputy at the side. Although it was the beginning of the war, Fu Xiang never paid attention to the newly established Chinese state. This time, Shi Dakai was the only one to lead the army. Even some of the world exterminators in China did not use one, but let them stay on the border to prevent the demon invasion. Shi Dakai was not satisfied with the battle. In his opinion, the Xiaoyao Valley is just a group of mobs. It''s just a farce to gather people to build a country. There''s no need to work hard and send them to 150000 troops. "No, just block the exit of Xiaoyao valley." "There is only one entrance to the Xiaoyao Valley," said shidakai in a deep voice. "The resources in the valley are poor. They will be exhausted in a few days at most. They must go out of the valley." The deputy general nodded repeatedly, "general Shi is wise. There are at most 20000 people in the Xiaoyao valley. We all spit, afraid that we can drown them." How can seven times be stopped? The war was nothing more than an egg. "I just don''t know where they hid Maia." The deputy general said. Hearing the words "Maia", shidakai''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes flashed with disgust. "After this war, we must take Maia prisoner back to the capital. Such an unfilial and disrespectful woman must not stay." "Yes!" When Shi Dakai and his deputy were talking, they slowly walked out of the Xiaoyao valley. Starkey cast his eyes at once. I saw a handsome man with a sharp scar on his face, riding a high horse, slowly appeared in the eyes of the people. When Starkey saw the man''s appearance, he was more disgusted. "It''s Meng Fusheng of the red blood brigade." Meng Fusheng came slowly and stood in front of the 150000 army as a person, but there was no fear in his face. Instead, he smiled casually. His eyes swept over the hundreds of thousands of troops in front of him, and slowly said, "Fu Xiang country is going to fight with China." Shidakai sneered. "Meng Fusheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you have become a dog beside others now." As early as the red blood brigade took control of the city of Fuguang, Shi Dakai had a hand with Meng Fusheng. Finally, he was defeated by the number of red blood brigade and fled back to Xiaoyao valley. Chapter 1004 Looking at the defeated soldiers in front of him, shidakai didn''t think so. The harsh words came to Meng Fusheng''s ears. If it had been in the past, he would have torn his face with shidakai. But now, Meng Fusheng is not angry at all. Instead, he says with a smile, "that''s right, I''m very loyal." Shidakai was almost breathed by Meng Fusheng''s shameless words. How could he ever see a seven foot man dare to admit that he is a dog beside others? At present, Shi Dakai is even more dismissive of Meng Fusheng, or even extremely disgusted. "You really make me sick. Don''t talk nonsense. You Chinese broke the rules of the world, hid our country''s felons, killed our envoys, and punished both crimes. It can''t be easily settled. If you know your mistake, you will hand over Maia, and let the emperor of Chinese go to DIDU with me, kneel down to the emperor and admit your mistake. Otherwise, I will go to Xiaoyao valley if I fall in front of the emperor! Break China! " Shidakai threatened to exit, and the 150000 troops behind him immediately roared in unison, which made the earth tremble under his feet. In the deafening roar, Meng Fusheng narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled coldly from the corner of his mouth. "You want our queen to admit it? You are daydreaming! " "If so, there is no need for nonsense. Let''s fight! Meng Fusheng, on the battlefield, I won''t worry about you going to war alone, or that your Chinese nation is just a group of shrinking turtles. The war is coming, but you only know how to hide in the corner and shiver! " Shidakai''s eyes swept past Meng Fusheng''s side. Where his eyes reached, he saw Meng Fusheng alone, but no one else''s shadow at all. To this end, shidakai is not surprised. Where is Xiaoyao Valley? How cruel and selfish are the people here? What can they take to fight against the country of Fuxiang with strong cohesion? Meng Fusheng suddenly raised his chin, looked at Shi Dakai and said, "if you want to fight, you will fight. I am afraid that you will not succeed in China! Come on! " With a sneer, shidakai confessed that Meng Fusheng didn''t know how to live or die, and immediately raised his sword. "Attack!" With a low voice, the heavy cavalry at the front of Fuxiang immediately moved towards the Xiaoyao valley. The dust of horse''s hooves came with the air of killing. But Meng Fusheng sat still and did not have any intention of escaping. Just as the heavy cavalry was about to rush into the valley, a loud horn suddenly sounded from the mountains on both sides of the valley. For a moment, on the highlands on both sides of the valley, rows of black shadows suddenly sprang out. In a moment, countless arrows flew out like rain, straight at the heavy cavalry who were rushing forward! The galloping heavy cavalry did not expect to be suddenly hit by the left and right sides. Although they were wearing heavy armour, the ordinary arrows could not penetrate their armor, but the horses under them were not fully armed. Those arrows, like a premeditated plan, rushed to the exposed horse legs! In the moment of the horse''s arrow, it lost its balance. The speed of rushing made them unable to stop at all. In a hurry, countless war horses fell to the ground, and the knights on the back of the war horses were thrown down in an instant! The sudden attack made everyone unexpected. The fallen knight could not respond at all. Not only did the man fall, but also the fallen horse killed many Knights directly! Chapter 1005 Shidakai, standing in the rear, was shocked by the scene in front of him. They had come to Xiaoyao Valley half a day earlier. They had made careful observation around them and made sure that there was no enemy hiding around. Meng Fusheng was the only one who appeared in front of them, but no one thought that when the attack was just launched, it was severely damaged! Shidakai suddenly raised his head and looked over the two peaks at the entrance of Xiaoyao valley. This sight made shidakai''s heart shake! On the left and right sides of the mountain, I don''t know when thousands of archers with bows and arrows appeared. They suddenly appeared like strange soldiers in the sky, without any omen at all. Arrow rain came down one after another, and the knights who were overturned didn''t have the strength to fight back at all. There was a hundred meters distance from the entrance of Xiaoyao Valley, but the hundred meters distance was hard formed into a gap that could not be crossed. Even if they are wearing heavy armour, they are still hard to support under the dense arrow rain. Many people''s heavy swords have been pierced by powerful arrows! The knight who lost his mount and was 100 meters away from the enemy had no effect at all. He was defeated and defeated in a flash. Seeing the heavy casualties of the cavalry, Shi Dakai''s eyes were fierce and abnormal. He immediately ordered the archers and magicians in the rear to attack the archers standing on the left and right sides. Of the 150000 people, there are tens of thousands of archers and mages. Such a large number of attacks together can level the mountains on both sides! However, at the end of the chanting of the masters in Fuxiang state, they bombarded all kinds of magic to the place where the Chinese archers were located. With a loud sound, the mountains on both sides were blasted down pieces of rubble, but there was no smile on shidakai''s face. Because in this fierce roar, the archers who were attacking the heavy cavalry just now disappeared from both sides without trace. Even half of the enemy''s bodies had not been seen under the heavy bombardment, which really made shidakai''s blood was about to be bled. "Damn it! How can they retreat so fast? " Shidakai gnawed his teeth and immediately stopped the archers and magicians from attacking. During this period, the heavy cavalry got a chance to breathe. They climbed up from the ground in a hurry and rushed to the Xiaoyao valley. But Shidakai''s attack just stopped, but the disappeared archers suddenly appeared on the highlands on both sides, and the arrow rain fell again, beating the heavy cavalry to cry for their parents. Shidakai is going crazy. Once he lets the ranged class attack, the archers will immediately retreat, and even Mao will not be left to him. However, once the attack stops, they will run out and shoot at the heavy cavalry. However, in the distance of 100 meters, the heavy cavalry army of Fu Xiang country didn''t run for an hour, and was shot through a lot by the powerful arrows mixed in the arrow rain. Before the battle really started, thousands of cavalry were lost in Fuxiang country, but even the hairs of Chinese soldiers were not hurt! Such a humiliating battle, shidakai has never suffered in his life! Who in the world can control the battlefield as freely as possible! ¡­¡­ [irresponsible theater] Shi Dakai: which bastard dare to fight with the first God of war of Fuxiang country! Little red pupil: Oh. Shidakai: can I surrender now? (for monthly ticket, message, tiger touch and hug) Chapter 1006 Shi Dakai has fought countless battles in his life. He has used the terrain of Fuxiang country many times to save his life and win in danger. He boasts that he is a god of war and has few rivals. If he was not a small Fuxiang country, he would have been famous all over the world. But this time, shidakai encountered a big setback in his life. His ingenious skill of using troops could not be used outside the Xiaoyao valley. As an attacker, he was obviously hidden in the dark. The Chinese generals who transferred troops and sent them were holding the life gate, and there was no leakage in the room of advance and retreat. No general is afraid of the danger of fighting the enemy head-on. They can use their wisdom to win, but now shidakai is at a loss. In the face of the offensive and defensive war of China, he can''t find any solution. Unless he can make his mages blow the peaks on both sides of Xiaoyao Valley to a flat bottom, such a deadlock will not be resolved. But Even though there are more mages in his hand, his magic power is limited. If he wants to blow down two mountains, his magic power of tens of thousands of mages will be exhausted and he can''t participate in the next battle. And what''s more, this huge amount of magic consumption, even if one opponent can''t be hurt, the effect of mass consumption is not directly proportional at all. "In China, there must be some high-level advice." Shidakai''s face was gloomy. He thought he could easily take the battle, but he didn''t want to suffer from blood loss just when it started. Now, the heavy cavalry has been trapped in the enemy''s array, and they can''t enter the valley at all. If they want to force in, the mages must continuously consume magic power to cover. This is just the first step to Xiaoyao Valley, and it will cost so much. This battle has deviated from shidakai''s expectation from the beginning. Deputy general''s face is also very ugly, "general Shi, what should we do now? If we continue to attack, we are afraid that the heavy cavalry will suffer heavy casualties. Even if we enter the Xiaoyao Valley, it will be difficult to establish the victory. " It is hard for us to accept the battle damage caused by the loss of the heavy cavalry carefully built by Fuxiang without any expense. Shidakai''s face turned blue and white. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, he immediately ordered the heavy cavalry to turn around, withdraw to the array, reorganize and attack. At the same time, shidakai also ordered his mages to carry out strong fire suppression to ensure that the heavy cavalry could withdraw safely. Under the cover of magic bombardment, the attacks on both sides of the mountain temporarily stopped. The heavy cavalry immediately retreated to the back when they heard the retreat horn. The ghost knew how terrible things they had experienced in such a short time. However Just as the heavy cavalry of Fuxiang state retreated, several retreating heavy cavalry felt that the soil under their feet was a little loose in a trance. In the confusion, the slight abnormality did not catch their attention. They were still retreating rapidly. Suddenly, a loud bang suddenly sounded in the crowd! In the rapidly retreating heavy cavalry, there was only a flash of fire, a strong flame mixed with a violent explosion, bursting out from the ground! In a flash, dozens of heavy cavalry at the explosion site were directly blown out! "What''s the matter!" Shidakai suddenly sat up straight and stared at the sudden explosion. Chapter 1007 With the sound of the explosion, the orderly retreating heavy cavalry immediately showed signs of panic, but death did not let them go. The ensuing explosion broke out among the heavy cavalry''s troops one after another, and all the flames swallowed up everything in front of them, that is, body armor. Those cavalry were also torn apart by the violent explosion, but in a moment Between, a series of explosions, completely ignorant of all people. "Here What''s going on? " Shidakai can''t believe his eyes as he looks at the explosion of pictures in front of him. Most of the things that can cause explosions on the battlefield are made of black powder. Those things have obvious characteristics and need to be ignited by open fire. They are not suitable for the embedding of traps. Before the heavy cavalry attack, there was no abnormality in the land. Thousands of troops stepped on it and there was no explosion. Instead During the retreat, there was an explosion. Such a situation is simply incomprehensible. "Alchemy?" The adjutant turned white with the explosion. Only a powerful alchemist can create such a hidden explosive. "Is it Gong Qiang? Isn''t he dead? " When shidakai''s face suddenly became embarrassed, the most difficult thing in the battlefield was the alchemists who could create powerful and lethal alchemy products. In the whole Xiaoyao Valley, the only alchemist was gong Qiang. Gong Qiang''s alchemy is so superb that few can match it. But They had received the news that Gong Qiang was dead, and it was in the hands of the Chinese queen. During the conversation, the armor of a split heavy cavalry fell in front of shidakama, the deputy general immediately went to check, but was surprised to find that there was no smell of black powder on the broken armor. It is the alchemist who needs black powder as support to make lethal explosives. However, they did not find any trace of black powder. What the hell is this? Shidakai had been driven crazy by the chaotic scene in front of him. He couldn''t understand why he would explode suddenly when walking on the ground without any incident. It''s not normal at all! In the chaos, a group of people and horses hiding at the entrance of both sides of Xiaoyao valley are hiding in the mountains by the previously dug secret way, looking at the chaotic battlefield from the small gap. "Your Majesty, this cracker is so awesome! It''s amazing to see the stunned people in Fuxiang. " The ghost people from Yanluo hall are excited to see the explosive pictures everywhere, and their hearts are full of blood. People in Fuxiang didn''t know that hundreds of meters before the entrance of Xiaoyao Valley, there had been a large number of plotters buried. These plotters were completely controlled by people remotely. They didn''t need any media at all. As long as they saw the right time, they could detonate immediately. And the area covered by this piece of Popper is nearly one thousand square meters. It can be said that once all of them detonate, let alone the others, they will subdue the 150000 people in Xiangguo. At least there must be a general explanation here! Ghost face is still excited here. Duanmu Hongru, who is in charge of the team leader, sinks down and says to a few members of Yanluo Hall who don''t carry bows and arrows: "is that a good distance?" Chapter 1008 "It''s all worked out. The positions of the mages and bowmen on the other side of Fuxiang state, as well as the attack distance, have been recorded. You can start the war at any time." The ghost man immediately gave Duanmu Hongru a scroll that he didn''t know when to prepare. It clearly recorded the positions of all the magicians and bowmen in Fuxiang state and their farthest attack distance. Duanmu Hongru takes the scroll, glances at it and nods with satisfaction. These people are all the elites brought by akami from the Saar empire. They are all experienced in all kinds of battles. Even though they have been retired for many years, their abilities are beyond the reach of other generals. "Well, it''s time to let those buns in Fuxiang country have a look at our strength!" With a sneer, Duanmu Hongru immediately sent the order down. All the mages and bowmen arrived at the corresponding positions, and a counterattack was launched. Shidakai is still grieving for the heavy cavalry who are constantly losing, but there are black shadows on each point of the peaks on both sides of Xiaoyao valley. Those people, in groups of three or five, gathered behind the dense trees and chanted one after another tedious and long incantations under the cover of the explosion. In an instant A magic attack mixed with strong magic power, just like the rain, rushed from all directions to the army of Fuxiang country, and each attack was exactly where the weak mages of Fuxiang country were! Suddenly, Shi Dakai was caught unprepared by the attack. He immediately stabilized his mood, aimed at the direction of those attacks, and immediately organized the army to fight back. However Tragic things happen at this moment. When all the mages under shidakai launched a counterattack, they were surprised to find that their magic attack could not touch those enemies at all. Even under the maximum attack distance, their magic could only fall in front of those people for two or three meters. It is the distance of two or three meters that has become a gap that cannot be crossed! "What''s the matter?!" Rao is no matter how calm shidakai is, he also lost a point of composure at the moment. He watched countless arrows and magic blow into the camp. The second time, he went to those archers and magicians who were under the defense. However, they wasted their power and even hurt the sweat of the other side! "General! Our mages don''t have enough attack distance to reach them at all. " The deputy general is in a hurry at the moment. The other side is only a thousand people, but Leng is in a very short period of time, let your mage and Bowman hurt ten thousand, but your side has no way to take them. All of a sudden, Starkey was completely shocked, and suddenly he realized his negligence. The other side''s long-range professions are all standing at a higher level and attacking downward. By means of wind and falling force, they can extend a certain attack distance. On the contrary, they are on the side of Xiangguo. When they attack from the bottom up, they encounter a reaction force. The distance does not increase but decreases. Although these winds and drops have little effect on the attack distance of up to 100 meters, the difference between them is two or three meters. It is the drop of two or three meters that has completely reversed the situation and enabled it to beat the opponent violently without consumption! Shidakai''s face is hard to see. Although he has realized the difference brought by the terrain, he has no way at all. The opponent obviously has estimated everything before he will suddenly attack. Chapter 1009 At this moment, Shi Dakai finally realized that the former Chinese nation pretended to encircle and suppress heavy cavalry, in fact, was forcing the long-range occupation on Xiangguo''s side to fight. Under the cover of a series of firepower, the maximum attack distance of the long-range occupation on his side had already been calculated by the other side! Such a sharp investigation, such a rapid response, all of which shocked shidakai, who had been through the sand for a long time. What kind of genius did China invite to control everything in the fast changing battlefield! Suddenly, a person''s name flashed in his mind. "Red pupil! It''s red pupil! " Shidakai''s eyes widened unbelievably, and the pride and self-reliance of his eyes disappeared at this moment. If we say who are the generals who are able to dominate the world with their skills, then only the talented major general who once was famous in the world and had the name of God of war - red pupil. "Red pupil? But isn''t the red pupil dead? " Deputy general looked at shidakai in surprise. Shi Dakai''s face was hard to see. "There was a rumour of the death of red pupil before, but a few years ago, Gong Qiang and the imperial concubine inadvertently mentioned that there was a wonderful person in the Xiaoyao Valley, and the words implied that the other party might be a general. According to the time of Zhao Gong Qiang''s proposal, it was not exactly the same time as the death of red pupil." Shidakai''s heart sank completely. Although the words of the Saar Empire were positive, many people had great doubts about the death of the red pupil. After all, the red pupil will die in a place like Xiguo, which no one will believe. A series of clues are in series in his mind at the moment, so the style of fighting with the subtle gap between troops and terrain is basically the same as the strategy of red pupil''s leading forces in those days. No one in the world can imitate the way of red pupil''s fighting. Vaguely guessing the leading figure behind the Chinese nation, Shi Dakai''s heart fell to the bottom in a flash. In the world, which general dare to clap his chest and say that he can compete with the red pupil? For a while, shidakai''s scalp would burst. "General, could we have guessed wrong?" The deputy general opened his mouth with a white face. Even though the fighting style of the other side was very similar to that of the red pupil, they still couldn''t believe that a person who died for several years would suddenly appear in the place like Xiaoyao valley. Shidakai clenched his teeth. Although it''s not certain at the moment, he has to deal with the current problems. The positions on the side of Fuxiang state are the most basic attacking square. In addition to the heavy cavalry, there are a group of light cavalry in the front row. After the light cavalry, there are swordsmen, and then the long-range professionals. Because of this arrangement, the long-range professionals in the rear can''t shorten the distance with the enemies of China in a short time, until they finally move forward for several meters After that, the Chinese mages standing higher have already opened up a distance. It''s not a concept to move a few meters in a dense array or to step back a few meters on a flat ground. A time difference, completely fell into a bitter battle in Fuxiang country, and what''s more, the mages in Huaxia country attacked fiercely, which made people stunned. One by one, they didn''t consume magic power at all. One by one, the big magic smashed down, and they could wipe out one in an instant! Chapter 1010 "Back up! Step back now! " Shidakai saw that he was killed on the ground by his opponent, which caused more casualties and only made the army back. Poor cavalry had been blown to pieces before they returned to the camp. The troops in the rear retreated rapidly. The mages and bowmen evacuated from the dangerous area, but the swordsmen and light cavalry who retreated from the front and back cried blind. As soon as the long-range career was pushed, the Chinese people immediately approached, and the swordsmen and light cavalry in front of them immediately became the targets. A series of magic bombardments killed and injured countless people. When the troops of Fuxiang state finally withdrew from the attack distance of the other side, in a blink of an eye, the army of 150000 people was chewed off by a third of them, and only 100000 people survived. Shidakai''s cold sweat is loud and clear. Before fighting with the other side, he killed 50000 people. How can we fight this war? When the ghost man saw the retreat of the troops of Fuxiang state, he stopped the attack immediately. "Eldest Duanmu, those silly roe deer in Fuxiang country have retired." Duanmu Hongru raised his eyebrows slightly. "Let the mage and the Bowman tear it down. The rest should be handed over to the Queen''s team." "Yes!" Shidakai also sang a blessing for the priests who had just left the danger area to ease their spirits from the shock, trying to cure the wounded soldiers. However, the priests had just begun to sing, and from the back of the dense forest, there were all kinds of dark shadows. Priests, as the most vulnerable of all professions, are often standing at the end of the army, far away from the battlefield. However, they never thought that, just before this breath came down, a group of dark shadows suddenly came out from behind them. The priests who had no fighting power were still singing attentively, but in an instant, they were directly wiped by the assassins holding short daggers. Monsoon tobacco initially trained 1500 bramble members, and after the division, they changed hands to train a number of them. There are only 500 people in this group, but all of them are familiar with the top-level assassination techniques. This is also inspired by the monsoon smoke and the elder who is good at assassinating the stream in the holy dragon empire. These 500 people are very good at hiding, and they are all swordsmen. The monsoon smoke has dropped a large number of pills, which has increased their hiding power by more than three times, and also greatly improved their speed. The assassination team of 500 people is enough to stir up a bloodbath among a group of priests who have no power to fight back! Shidakai was still nervous, but he suddenly heard the confusion in the rear. Then he knew that a team with only a few hundred numbers had been hidden in the forest behind them, and they didn''t find any in the whole process. The assassins of the team, who run freely among the priests, are all the strength of one strike, and there is no love at all. As long as they are successful, they hide immediately and the driver looks for the next prey. "Let the magicians and bowmen fight for me!" Shidakai''s eyes were red with excitement. He had never fought such a cowardly battle. The deputy general saw that shidakai was so furious and hurried to say: "those people are hidden in the pastor. If you can''t let the mage do it, you will hurt our own people!" Shidakai realized that the attack range of the mage was not small. Once the assassins were too close to the pastor, he could blow all the pastors on his side to death. He quickly changed the order to let the bowmen aim at the attack. Chapter 1011 Unfortunately, the members of the assassination team were all refined by a large number of magic drugs of monsoon smoke. It was easy to avoid the pursuit of arrows. In a short time, the bowmen of Fuxiang didn''t hit a member of the assassination team, but injured many of their own priests by mistake because of their emotional tension. This scene, falling into the eyes of shidakai, almost didn''t make him faint. There was a long-range career harassment in China before, and then a block by an assassination team. Shidakai never dreamed that the 150000 troops he led would suffer such a disaster. He continued to do so, even if he didn''t break into the Xiaoyao Valley, the whole army would be destroyed. What makes him vomit blood is that up to now, except for a Meng Fusheng, he has not even seen the shadow of a high-level Chinese nation. Hold back, too! The priests'' combat effectiveness is low, just like a lamb to be slaughtered. There is not much chance of escape, let alone resistance. In a short time, thousands of priests fell to the ground, and the team of assassins, the worst one was just an arrow in the arm, almost no casualties. Seeing that his team was killed and wounded badly, the other side was able to fight with ease. The ghost knew how many back moves were waiting for him. Shi Dakai was completely flustered. He never dreamed that the Chinese nation, which he didn''t even speak of the moment before, was extremely powerful! This divine array of troops is beyond shidakai''s reach. "Swordsman up! Everyone retreat! " Shidakai gnashed his teeth and gave the order to retreat all the way. The swordsmen swarmed to the priest''s camp, but their arrival ushered in the retreat of the assassination team, even without touching Mao. Shidakai is really afraid. This kind of battle designed and mastered by the opponent is a pride he has never experienced. He has built up confidence for many years. He was defeated in this battle, and he had to retreat temporarily in order to reduce casualties. The remaining 90000 people, with their tails in their hands, retreated quickly from the outside of Xiaoyao valley. Meng Fusheng, who was standing at the entrance of Xiaoyao Valley, waved to the troops of Fuxiang state who fled in a hurry. After the defeat of the first World War of Fuxiang state, they withdrew from the battle line of Xiaoyao valley. All of these were looked at by the reward hunters hiding in the dark. They wanted to catch some reward prisoners in the valley after the army of Fuxiang state attacked the Xiaoyao Valley, but now they are all scared. The 150000 troops poured out, but they didn''t hurt one person in China. On the contrary, they damaged more than 50000 people. Such achievements really make people feel numb. Those bounty hunters dare not move their mind any more. They can only hide more in the dark. At this moment, their mind about getting a fortune in Xiaoyao Valley disappears completely. Who dares to provoke such a powerful enemy? When Fu Xiang''s army retreated, Duanmu Hongru immediately stopped his hand and completed the whole team. He brought people back to Tianting city with a smile, and directly conveyed the good news of victory to the monsoon smoke in Tianting city. In the main hall, Duanmu Hongru is satisfied to see the red pupil sitting in the hall. "Temple Lord, we haven''t disgraced you, have we?" From the beginning to the end, the red pupil never appeared in the battlefield. Since the beginning of the war, he has been staying in Tianting city. However, he has already arranged everything in the battlefield impeccably. ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] Duanmu Hongru: are you moved when we fight with you remotely? Shidakai: dare not move, dare not move. Some North: I have a bold idea. Little Madman: what? Some North: I want to marry out the small red pupil. Little Madman: Little red pupil: QAQ. a certain North: asking for a monthly ticket! Little Madman: let go of my general! Little red pupil: Tat Chapter 1012 Red pupil light smile. One side of the monsoon smoke with chin, smile that call a cunning. "I feel like I found the treasure." She said this to Ling He. Ling he heard red pupil ask him to fight before the war. He wanted to see the talent of this talented major general, but he didn''t expect The red pupil just made an arrangement before the war and then left it alone. Ling he was worried at first, but now it seems He just wanted to jump on his red pupil thigh. With the four words of "war like God", only Chi Tong can afford it. Every step of Shi Dakai is calculated by Chi Tong. The next time he blocked the retreat of Fu Xiang, he really sympathized with Shi Dakai. "Shi Dakai is also a fierce general, but when he meets red pupil There''s really nothing comparable. " Linghe is full of emotion. Red pupil was slightly red by the praise of monsoon smoke and Linghe. He cleared his throat and covered up his shyness. Then he said: "Fu Xiang country will not retreat easily. This time they are light enemies, but they will not completely put out the idea of continuing to fight. I think Shi Dakai will soon ask for help from home. Next time, he will come back, afraid of the team from Fu Xiang country There will be exterminators in the army. " Not only shidakai despised the enemy, but also Fuxiang did not put China in the eye at all, so this war was not a decisive one. "The destroyer" The monsoon smoke listened to the three words that had not been seen for a long time and squinted slightly. The annihilator has a very strong fighting capacity. They can use the powerful annihilator armor to turn the situation around. The strategy used by the ordinary army is not good for the annihilator. Red pupil is not the one who destroys the world, but his wisdom and determination to get the name of the God of war. When he became famous, he also suffered a lot of dissatisfaction from the exterminators of the Saar Empire, but all of them were dissolved by red pupil one by one. Red pupil is very clear about the combat effectiveness of the exterminators. "Once the exterminators of Fuxiang state join in the war, our next plan needs to be adjusted. The thorn birds have already kept up with the team of Fuxiang state secretly, and will pass on their situation in time. Before the next war, we can''t relax our vigilance." Red pupil serious opening, "only pity we have no annihilator in Xiaoyao Valley, otherwise it is more convenient to deal with them." In those days, the red pupil could dispatch the major armies of the Saar Empire, that is, the exterminator, and he had to take his place according to his arrangement. Although there are many elites in Xiaoyao Valley, the existence of the exterminators has never appeared. After all, no country will treat its own exterminators badly. The words of red pupil let Gong Zhengyu of one side pick a eyebrow slightly, the eye involuntarily looked to the monsoon smoke that pretends to be lazy. The monsoon smoke detected Miyazaki''s line of sight and couldn''t help chuckling. "The destroyer I''m one. " Said the monsoon smoke has provoked oneself to hide under the lapel all the time destroys the world armor mark. Looking at the gorgeous mark, the eyes of all the people in the hall were shocked! Red pupil''s eyes were also full of surprise. He didn''t even think that monsoon smoke would be an exterminator. "But I''ve never fought with the world destroying armor, and I don''t think it''s that powerful." The monsoon smoke shrugs slightly. Her words made the red pupil and others laugh and cry at once. She was the only one who could talk about the annihilator. However, as far as the strength of jifengyan is concerned, the annihilator armor is really valuable to her. Chapter 1013 Monsoon smoke is the only annihilator of Xiaoyao valley since ancient times. Because the annihilator is precious, almost no country will banish its own annihilator. Even if there are not suitable annihilators, at most, they should be killed and the annihilation armor should be recaptured. No annihilation armor will be allowed to flow abroad. All the people present were smart people. Even though they knew the identity of those who killed the world, none of them studied deeply. For them, it didn''t matter who the monsoon smoke used to be. They only knew that the monsoon smoke is now the queen of China. "What is the number of the world exterminators in Fuxiang?" Asked the monsoon smoke. All shook their heads. The destroyer is the lifeblood of all countries. No one can control their specific number except the national teachers and emperors of all countries. However, Gong Zhengyu still infers from the power of Fu Xiang state. "The territory of Fuxiang country is not large, and because of their geographical advantages, there are not many demon attacks. I have visited many countries before and found a very interesting thing." The palace symbolizes the feather way. "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Monsoon smoke looks at Gong Zhengyu curiously. Gong Zhengyu is one of them who knows the most about all countries. Fortunately, Gong Qiang asked him to walk around and got a lot of information. "The number of the world exterminators in all countries is basically related to their strength, and the other point is that the more the demons are attacked, the more the number of the world exterminators will be. In a big country like the holy dragon Empire, the number of the world exterminators will be between 500 and 700. Because the country is small, there are few large quantities of demons in Fuxiang The clan attacked, so the number of their exterminators was no more than 75-1500. " Gong gave a relatively conservative estimate. The money needed to cultivate a world destroyer is too high for a small country. Needless to say, just the cities to be allocated to the world exterminators are a great consumption. After all, after the cities are allocated to the world exterminators, most of their taxes will fall into the pocket of the world exterminators, and the number of cities allocated to the state will be greatly reduced. It''s hard for small countries to support a large number of people who have killed the world. Otherwise, the cultivation of the people who have killed the world will consume all their national strength. If the conditions are not good enough, they can''t ensure that the people who have killed the world in their own country will not be transferred to other powerful countries. Although the control of the world exterminators is very strict, there is a certain possibility for the world exterminators to move. If they move to a more powerful country, because their power is too small, they can only bear to swallow their breath and silently watch the world exterminators they are hard to cultivate and become the help of other countries. So Generally, the world exterminators of all countries will control according to their own national strength. "If the Fuxiang state wants to continue to attack, they can''t send all the exterminators, or the border will be empty. Once attacked by the demon clan, it will be a disaster of extinction, and As far as I know, there is no national teacher in Fuxiang. " Gong Zhengyu mentioned a key point. "No national teacher?" The monsoon smoke picked the eyebrows slightly. Gong Zhengyu nodded, "there are not many annihilators in Fuxiang country, so there is no title of national teacher. They want to repair the annihilation armor, as if they also need to borrow the Ming Fang of the nearby powerful country." Chapter 1014 In fact, it is not only Fu Xiang country, but many small countries in the world have a certain number of annihilators, but they do not have the ability to repair the world destroying armor for the annihilator. Only the strong countries among the countries can have the hell square. If small countries want to repair the world destroying armor, they must seek the help of the big countries, pay a lot of money, and there are some You can apply directly to the temple for assistance. The world''s anti world armor comes from the temple. The temple will send people to the small countries every five years to repair all the anti world armor. If there is a need to repair the anti world armor during the period, the small countries can only bear the pain of flesh and turn to the powerful countries for help. Monsoon smoke this is the second time to hear the hearsay of the temple. Vaguely, she always felt that there was a certain connection between the temple, the exterminator and the National Teachers of various countries. "If I''m not wrong, there are only 20 to 30 killers on the other side of Fuxiang country. If there are more, I''m afraid the border will not be protected." Gong Zhengyu concluded. "Those who perished in the twenties and thirties There are a lot of them. " Meng Fusheng has a deep shadow over the existence of the exterminator, which is almost against the sky. At the beginning, it was the exterminator who led the encirclement and suppression of their red blood brigade that forced them to hide in the Xiaoyao valley. Up to now, he has a lingering fear of the powerful of the exterminator. It is not only the number of troops, but also the number of the world exterminators that are competing between national wars. The battle effectiveness of an exterminator on the battlefield can amount to thousands of soldiers, and their lethality is even more terrible. Red pupil nodded slightly. "As Gong Zhengyu speculated, we need to be very careful in the next battle. Ordinary mages and archers can''t bring enough damage to the exterminators, and their speed and attack power are 100 times faster than ordinary people." If it is a simple military attack, the red pupil is sure to block the other side''s hundreds of thousands of troops. But once there are exterminators in the war, there will be great changes in all these. "You don''t need to worry about this," he said with a smile. "If Fu xiangguozhen sent the exterminator to come here, I will deal with it." "Queen, I know you are very strong, but you can''t fight with two fists and four hands. Shidakai will be more careful this time. He will also tell these to the exterminators." The red pupil opens cautiously. What they want is not only to win, but also to win with the least casualties. China, which has just been established, cannot stand any casualties. "Don''t worry, I know." The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. Red pupil is preparing to analyze the next possible trend of Fuxiang country. Suddenly, a member of red blood brigade rushed in from the outside of the hall in a panic. "Your majesty! No way! " The man''s face was white, and he was like a ghost, kneeling in front of the monsoon smoke with a plop. Everyone in the hall was stunned. The first reaction was what happened to Fu Xiangguo. "What''s the matter? You''ve made it clear. Is there any moth in Fuxiang country Meng Fusheng asked in a deep voice. The man of red blood brigade shook his head and gasped heavily: "no, it''s not Fu Xiang country It''s outside Outside comes... " Chapter 1015 "What on earth has come? Speak up!" Meng Fusheng frowned. The man was so sad that he didn''t speak out for a long time, but the tense look attracted the attention of Gong Zhengyu. "Go out and have a look. I think something important happened." The palace symbolizes the feather way. All nodded and walked towards the main hall. Meng Fusheng, who hated the iron and didn''t know what to say, dragged up the member who couldn''t speak clearly and went to the outside of the hall. In Tianting City, everyone rushed into the street for some reason and looked at the sky with their heads raised and their faces horrified. It is clear that the sky is blue and the sun is shining brightly, but there are shadows all over the Tianting city. Meng Fusheng and others just went out and looked up. In the sky between them, a few giant things stood proudly in the sky and covered the sky. For a moment, everyone''s eyes almost didn''t stare out. Meng Fusheng was shocked to let go of his hands and stared at the nearly miraculous existence in the sky. "Dragon Far away Ancient dragon In the sky, there are several ancient giant dragons with huge bodies flying, which are shrouded in the sky of Tianting city. The creatures that only exist in the legend appear in everyone''s sight at this moment. When everyone was shocked, the eyes of monsoon smoke suddenly fell on one of the largest golden ancient dragons, and her eyes suddenly became delicate. The golden ancient dragon slightly lowered the huge dragon head, and a pair of longan swept around the sky. It felt the familiar breath, and soon its eyes were locked on a small figure! A thundering dragon song suddenly sounded, and the golden ancient dragon swooped down. At this time, all the people in the whole Tianting city were boiling. They seized the weapons in their hands in panic and looked at the ancient dragon that suddenly approached. They were all ready to fight. But It was a golden ancient dragon, and it stopped in the middle of the sky after falling to a certain extent, and its tap just stopped on the head of monsoon smoke and others. "Roar, sly little fellow, I have found you." The deep and thick voice came from the huge dragon mouth, and its sight was staring at the monsoon smoke at the moment. At this moment, everyone was stunned. Gong Zhengyu, Meng Fusheng and red pupil were waiting for the first time. The three men directly protected the monsoon smoke behind them. But at the moment, the monsoon smoke looked at the dragon and said, "how can you find this place, you guy?" Monsoon smoke that with a trace of helpless, but full of laughter voice, suddenly let the red pupil three people stupefied. Monsoon smoke and this ancient dragon actually know each other, and from the tone of monsoon smoke, it seems that they are not antagonistic. This golden ancient dragon is the "greedy dragon" that was summoned by monsoon smoke unintentionally on that day. Since the joint operation of the three armies, monsoon smoke learned about the persecution of the ancient dragon by the holy dragon Empire, but he had no choice but to let it go, but he did not want to see each other again today. What makes monsoon smoke more confused is how does this unscrupulous greedy dragon find her? The ancient dragon proudly looked at the monsoon smoke and groaned: "it''s not easy to find you? I am an omnipotent ancient dragon. " Chapter 1016 The monsoon smoke looks at the ancient dragon''s appearance, and the corners of his mouth twitch a little. This guy is still as informal as ever. Where is the power and domineering of the ancient dragon? "Come on, you must have found the bead you gave me?" The ancient dragon''s eyes flickered slightly, obviously a little guilty, but it pretended to be arrogant and said: "hum, you are looking down on my strength." Monsoon smoke was helpless. She was surprised and surprised at the appearance of the ancient dragon. Although the ancient dragon was greedy and easy to cheat, she lived with her for so long and saved her life many times. In the end, monsoon smoke missed her very much. If she was not afraid of its whereabouts being exposed, she would be killed in the holy dragon empire. Monsoon smoke I will not drive this old friend away. "Come on, what is the matter with you coming to me?" Monsoon smoke and the ancient dragon come and go, chatting like old friends for many years, but in Tianting City, those people who were scared by the ancient dragon were completely shocked by the scene in front of them. What''s the situation? Their queen is so familiar with the ancient dragon?! Who could have thought that the ancient giant dragon, which only appeared in the legend, had such a speculative conversation with her queen, and the proud and charming appearance greatly subverted people''s imagination of the ancient giant dragon. The ancient giant dragon didn''t care about other people''s opinions, just turned his eyes a little bit hesitantly, and said after a moment: "I feel that you left that country and ran to a very far place, so I want to care about you." "Ha ha..." The monsoon smoke doesn''t believe the ancient dragon. Her eyes are directly around the group of dragon''s companions behind the ancient dragon''s butt. There are many ancient dragons behind the greedy dragon, but the situation of those ancient dragons is very bad. Not only is their size far less than that of the ancient dragon, but also their scales are damaged and lost To the original luster. "What''s going on? If you are not honest again, I will see you off. " The monsoon smoke pretends to be vicious. Looking at the ancient dragon threatened by her queen, the hearts of Tianting city people were shocked. Your majesty! As soon as the greedy dragon heard that the monsoon smoke was so "merciless", he was in a hurry. "You stinky girl, cross the river and demolish the bridge! How many times have I helped you? Why are you so heartless? The rumors are true. You humans are the most hateful. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monsoon smoke selectively ignores the complains of the greedy dragon. The greedy dragon had no choice but to say: "cough I''m in a bit of trouble here. Since you''ve left that place, I want to see if you can help me. " "What''s busy?" The face of the monsoon smoke turned better. The greedy dragon''s eyes were a little awkward. He turned to look at the already struggling companions in the flight. Then he bit his teeth and said, "I need a safe place to place my companions." Monsoon smoke''s eyes flashed a surprise, she never thought, greedy dragon came to her, it was to place other ancient dragons. "What''s going on?" Monsoon smoke vaguely felt that things were not so simple. Chapter 1017 Things to start from the greedy dragon and monsoon smoke respectively. Greedy dragon itself is a lone ranger. He has never seen his own kind since he was born. He has lived alone for many years, and finally met a wealthy local rich man, Ji Fengyan. After mixing for a while, he had to be separated, which made the greedy dragon just far away from loneliness a little uncomfortable. He didn''t know how to think about it. He suddenly wanted to find his own kind and didn''t want to be in one The dragon has wandered the world. It took the greedy dragon two months to fly across half the continent, and finally found the ancient dragon habitat hidden in the dense forest in a deep mountain. It felt the same kind of breath when it was near, although very weak, it still made it feel very excited. However, just as the greedy dragon rushed to the source of his companion''s breath, he found a fact that was hard for him to accept. There are many ancient dragons hidden in the place it went to, but those ancient dragons have just experienced a war. Originally, the number of ancient dragons is very rare. They are only a dozen hidden in the mountains, and they are the last dragon species. In that war, there are only a few young ones left The cub, in the midst of the war, hid in a hidden cave. When the greedy dragon entered the land, the battle had been over for half a month. There were dragon scales with blood everywhere. The land was as scorched as if it had been burned by a fire. In the devastation, the greedy dragon felt some weak dragon power under the cover of blood and death. It quickly flew down and dug out the three and a half big ancient giant dragon cubs from a collapsed cave. The cubs were too young to hide in the cave in the morning. They didn''t know what happened outside, let alone what attacked their relatives. The greedy dragon eye watched the pups in terrible condition. It could only remove them from the danger zone if the enemies appeared again. But In the world, there are too few places to hide the ancient dragon. Many countries have occupied a lot of land, leaving many precious creatures nowhere to live. These poor ancient dragon cubs can not survive in such a crisis environment. In desperation, greedy dragon suddenly thought of monsoon smoke, the human girl who did not do things according to the rules. And it felt that the monsoon smoke had left the holy dragon Empire, and reached a place where the greedy dragon was very strange. The greedy dragon was also the idea of protecting the dead horse as a living horse doctor. With these three ancient giant dragon cubs looking for the Pearl breath it left for the monsoon smoke, it found it. "I think your environment is very good. There is a large forest behind you. If you don''t mind, let these three little guys stay here to raise some." The greedy dragon is helpless. He is used to it alone. He can go wherever he is strong and healthy, but these three cubs can''t stand such a toss. After listening to the story of greedy dragon, the expression of monsoon smoke becomes extremely complicated. Greedy dragon thought that Ji Fengyan didn''t want to say anything, so he just opened his mouth. Crash of gold and gems suddenly filled the foot of the monsoon smoke. "These are for you, for the good of your keeping them." The greedy dragon opens his mouth. ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] little Madman: it''s red rain, greedy dragon is willing to cut money! Greedy Dragon: hum, I am a higher creature who knows the general idea. Little Madman: Oh, then I''ll take it. Greedy Dragon: wait! Let me have another look at my babies. Little Madman: Some North: come on, I will give you more babies and ask for a monthly pass. Greedy Dragon: ouch! Chapter 1018 Monsoon smoke speechless looking at a lot of gold and silver treasures that greedy dragon spits out, mouth corner slightly twitches. If she is right, nine of the gold and silver treasures are "contributed" by her. It can make the greedy dragon spit out the treasure. It can be seen that it really wants to save the three ancient dragon cubs. The monsoon smoke rubbed the eyebrow corner and said: "I don''t need you to take all these back. I can meet your request, but The forest has its owner, and I need to talk to it to make sure you can enter it. " Monsoon smoke knows that the greedy dragon is interested in the free forest, but the ownership of the free forest is in the hands of rhinoceros. She still needs to ask for the opinions of rhinoceros, of course She didn''t think that the kind rhinoceros would refuse to accept these "poor" ancient dragons. As soon as the greedy dragon listened to jifengyan''s promise, his eyes immediately brightened without hesitation. He quickly ate back all the babies he spit out. The speed was as fast as he was afraid of jifengyan''s repentance. Monsoon smoke has long been used to the greedy dragon''s nature of taking money as life, and didn''t say much, only let the three cubs of the ancient dragon stop in the square of Tianting city first. Although it''s a cub, it''s also quite huge. It''s one big and three small. After landing, the vast square will be filled up in a moment. The people of Tianting city gather here at the moment and look at the four creatures that only exist in the legend one by one in surprise. The bottom of their eyes is full of surprise and freshness. In the monsoon smoke, Ling he went to get some pills. The three ancient dragon cubs were not in good condition. Their eyes were full of fear. They were far less powerful than the ancient dragon family. They even feared the people who were close to them. They were shivering towards the Dragon Wing of the greedy Dragon. People in Tianting city are also familiar with current affairs, and they don''t dare to get too close, but they are full of questions. How can they recognize the ancient dragon, their queen? And listen to that golden ancient dragon just said, obviously with these three small to throw into the monsoon smoke, which can make a group of people open their eyes. Ancient dragon with family to run, there are such good things in the world? The reaction of the red pupil and Gong Zhengyu is even more subtle. Knowing that the ancient dragon and monsoon smoke are old knowledge, the eyes to the monsoon smoke are particularly delicate. Your majesty, steady! At the moment, monsoon smoke doesn''t have the heart to explain to them. It can only take the elixir as soon as possible to check the situation of the three ancient giant dragon cubs. With the encouragement of greedy dragon, the three cubs reluctantly take the elixir sent by monsoon smoke, but their eyes are still frightened and they dare not move half a step around greedy dragon. That look, see the monsoon smoke is also very bad taste, suddenly sounded in the mind, the demon clan that calamus once said. [the ancient giant dragon once stood at the top of the world. It was powerful and arrogant, but its number was a little less, but its life span was very long, there was no pain and aging, so it once became a synonym for the strong. However, the strong and the big in the world was not one of the ancient giant dragons. Another powerful race gave the ancient giant dragon group The cursed poison under the living water makes the once incomparable ancient dragon suffer from the curse erosion, and its strength begins to decline. ] Chapter 1019 The monsoon smoke vaguely felt that the attack on the ancient dragon''s habitat was probably related to the ancient race who cast curse on the ancient dragon. But monsoon smoke is very clear, with the strength of ancient dragon, it is not enough to compete with each other. At this time, she is not suitable to participate in the battle of ancient races. Four ancient dragons were temporarily placed in Tianting City, and the people in the city gradually accepted this strange thing. Although they were surrounded by the four ancient dragons with great curiosity, they were still very duty free. Monsoon smoke took advantage of this time to ask for the opinions of rhinoceros in the forest. As expected, rhinoceros did not have any objection, and was willing to accept the four "pitiful" ancient dragons. After packing some pills, the monsoon smoke brought the ancient giant dragon to the past. The three ancient giant dragon cubs were very close to the rhinoceros, which relieved the greedy dragon. However, he turned around and directly left the three cubs to the rhinoceros for care. He followed the monsoon smoke back to Tianting city. The monsoon smoke looks at the ancient dragon that follows behind his buttock, the corner of his mouth slightly twitches. "I can see clearly. You have just experienced a battle here. How about that? Do you need our help? " Greedy dragon wagged his tail and looked at the monsoon smoke. In the eyes of the two dragons, he almost didn''t write "reward, reward, reward". Monsoon smoke is very helpless, but on second thought, if there are exterminators on the other side of Fuxiang country, the ancient dragon may be able to really use it. For the arrival of the ancient dragon, and will join the battle, the red pupil and other people expressed a great earthquake, they can''t understand how the monsoon smoke is related to this legendary creature. The Chinese side added another battle force, while the Fuxiang side was gloomy. Shidakai escaped from the influence of Xiaoyao valley with his army in a panic, and immediately sent a message to the country. He could guess, almost without thinking, how much turbulence would be caused after the news was sent back. Sure enough, the emperor of Fuxiang was very angry when he heard the news. Although he assigned a group of exterminators to Xiaoyao Valley for reinforcements, the words that people brought to shidakai were quite harsh. Shidakai knew he was in the wrong, so he had to take it on his own. This time, the emperor of Fuxiang sent twenty-five exterminators, with 100000 troops attached. In total, the army of Fuxiang has been integrated into 200000 people, most of them are the elite of Fuxiang. This posture clearly shows that they are going to fight against China to the end. If the emperor of Fuxiang wanted to fight against China, he wanted to collect more benefits on the pretext, then after China showed some strength, the emperor of Fuxiang had perceived the threat of China. Xiaoyao Valley is not far from Fuxiang country. How can others sleep in the place of king power? Under the leadership of 25 exterminators, 100000 reinforcements joined up with shidakai''s army, and the two sides immediately exchanged information. When the world destroyers heard that the leader of the war in the middle of China was probably the God of war, his expression immediately became disdainful. "General Shi, the red pupil has already fallen, so you don''t have to exaggerate when you have a difficult problem." Obviously, they don''t want to believe that the God of war is really working for Xiaoyao valley. Chapter 1020 No matter the life and death of the red pupil, no one will believe that the famous red pupil will commit himself to the Xiaoyao Valley, let alone obey the orders of the forces coming out of the Xiaoyao valley. In the world, the only one who can control the red pupil is emperor Sal, the first powerful country. Where does anyone else have that qualification? Shidakai''s face and heart were different from those of the exterminators because of his military skill. Now he was defeated, and he was so satirized, and his face sank immediately. However, he was defeated. At this time, he couldn''t argue with those exterminators at all. He could only keep this resentment under pressure. "General Shi is afraid that he is getting old. In this case, it''s better to send troops to Xiaoyao Valley this time The exterminators were so arrogant that no one put shidakai in their eyes. Shi Dakai was angry in his heart. He looked at the cruel appearance of those who died. He sneered directly, and handed over the command directly. Those who had died took command and immediately went to the army to deploy troops. The deputy general looked at shidakai, whose face was gloomy. "General, you don''t have to worry about their words. Why do you give up the command?" Shidakai said with a sneer, "I am the one who holds the command power. They are not willing to follow my command even if they are on the battlefield. Since they want to dominate the battlefield, I will give them this opportunity. I want to see what they can do to deal with China!" The deputy general''s heart was shocked, and he immediately understood shidakai''s intention. As far as the strength of China is concerned, there are 100000 more people who may not be able to defeat it. These annihilators are so proud that they would not be careful if they were not allowed to suffer a blood loss. On the second day after shidakai handed over the command, twenty-five annihilators immediately divided up the army of 200000 people, all of whom wanted to earn military skills in this war. After a little rectification, they immediately moved out of the Xiaoyao Valley, ready to take over China in the shortest time. At the same time, the movement of Fu Xiang''s army had been sent to the hand of monsoon smoke, which handed over the news sent by the members of the thorn birds to the red pupil and let them read it again. "It seems that there is no difference with Gong Zhengyu''s prediction. Fu Xiang sent twenty-five exterminators and doubled their forces." After reading the news, there was no tension on his face. "Shidakai seems to have dispersed his military power this time. Is he afraid of being beaten?" Meng Fusheng was surprised. Gong Zhengyu shook his head. "Shi Dakai is very smart. He is very careful about one loss. Those who exterminate the world are afraid that they will not follow his arrangement. So he transferred his military power. If he loses this war again, the responsibility will not be on him." Obviously, Shi Dakai was still afraid to make friends with China again, so he took a retreat as a step forward and chose to stay away. Everyone knows. Monsoon smoke stands up and moves. "I haven''t fought with the exterminator for a long time. This time I just practiced." Monsoon smoke smile is particularly brilliant. She has completely restored her inner elixir in the free forest. At this moment, she is in the real peak state, and Ji Fengyan is also curious about the gap between her peak strength and the world''s top power destroyer. At the moment, the red pupil and other people wipe the cold sweat for the group of people in Fuxiang country, and the monsoon smoke hands in person. They are afraid that even the last confidence and pride will be crushed, right? Chapter 1021 Outside the Xiaoyao Valley, twenty-five exterminators from Fuxiang country lined up. No one was followed by energetic soldiers. Among them, the oldest were only in their early thirties, most of them were twenty-eight or seventy-eight youths. As the exterminator, they had won numerous battles, big and small. At this moment, they were asked to fight against human beings for the first time, which was quite displeased by the twenty-five exterminators. "What kind of strength can emerge from the place like Xiaoyao Valley? It''s just that shidakai is old and useless. Sooner or later, he will eat if he loses." The pride of an exterminator with his hands around his chest and face. "Your Majesty is cautious and respectful of the veteran. Otherwise, Zeng Hui will be so diligent in his work?" "I heard that there is a free forest in this happy valley. There are countless treasures in the forest. When you take down the Huaxia country, it''s better to walk in the free forest. Maybe you can make a lot of good things." "It''s natural, and I''ve had an idea for a long time." A group of exterminators have not yet started a war, they have already thought of dividing up the spoils after victory. And their arrogant words were clearly heard by shidakai, who stood behind the battle. Shidakai sneered at their arrogance and complacency. The Army stood outside the Xiaoyao Valley for a moment, but there was no movement in the Xiaoyao valley. Even if some of the world exterminators were impatient, they were just about to fight for fame, but suddenly saw that a pure white figure was slowly coming out of the Xiaoyao valley. A young girl with a beautiful face, dressed in a long white dress, sits on the white deer, and her ruddy lips rise slightly and come slowly. The appearance of this girl really made a group of exterminators stupefied. "What''s the matter? Then China is not going to use a beauty trick or something? Haha? " A group of people began to laugh, and they all thought that this scene was unimaginable. When the war was about to begin, there was only a girl of fifteen or six years old in China, which was just a joke. "Hello! Little girl, are you from China? Is there no one available in your country? How could you let a little girl like you go to war An exterminator laughingly looks at the monsoon smoke that appears alone. Shidakai is also secretly observing the young girl coming out of the Xiaoyao valley. There is a little doubt in his eyes. The young girl looks familiar to him, but for a while, he can''t think of the origin of the man. White Deer stopped in front of the entrance of Xiaoyao Valley, the girl sitting on white deer''s back raised her head slightly, and her smiling eyes passed leisurely among thousands of troops in front of her. The soft and sweet voice came from the girl''s mouth at this moment. "I''m the queen of China. I''m here to fight." The sweet female voice was introduced to the public''s ears, and all the people in Fuxiang country were stunned for a moment. It is said that the emperor of China is a woman and the only one in the world. However, the news seems true and false. No one is sure. But when the empress really appeared in front of the crowd, a group of people suddenly laughed. "Isn''t it? Are you the empress of China? Ha ha I said little girl, are you kidding us The tears of a world exterminator''s smile were coming out quickly. He was unwilling to believe that the emperor in Xiaoyao valley would be the whole soft and weak girl in front of him. At this age, it''s 15 or 16 at most, isn''t it? Chapter 1022 The people in Fuxiang didn''t see the girl in front of them at all. They just thought it was a joke made by China. Red pupil, Gong Zhengyu, Ling He and Meng Fusheng are hiding in the dark now, observing everything on the battlefield and seeing Fu Xiang''s scornful attitude, all four of them shake their heads secretly. "They are dying." Meng Fusheng swallowed his saliva. "I think they are pitiful." Linghe''s serious. Red pupil and Gong Zhengyu nodded very much. At the entrance of Xiaoyao Valley, the monsoon smoke smilingly looked at the unsuspecting group of the world exterminators in Xiangguo. In her eyes, the exterminators were covered with a strong breath, which came from the world extermination mark on their necks and wrapped their whole body. At the beginning, the inner elixir of monsoon smoke was broken and its strength was damaged, so it was impossible to fully see the breath of a person. But now, she can easily see that under the package of the breath, each of the exterminators was surrounded by a muddy dark purple fog. It''s the breath produced by the combination of demon and human beings. Monsoon smoke has its own shell, but the dark purple mist has been purified by her real Qi for a long time. "Too weak." The monsoon smoke lightly shook his head, and the breath of these twenty exterminators was not so sharp as that of the younger Qin Mu ballad. Those who are still laughing at the exterminators suddenly hear the murmur of monsoon smoke, and the look on their faces immediately becomes a little bad. "Little girl, if you don''t want to die, please call up your Chinese army, or we won''t be polite to you." The voice of an exterminator. With a smile of monsoon smoke, he suddenly grasped a crystal clear sword and pointed it at the army of Xiangguo. "If you want to enter the Xiaoyao Valley, you should pass me first." "What a big tone!" An exterminator sneered and gave his deputy a look. The Deputy immediately drove his horse, with a long gun in his hand, and went straight to the place where the monsoon smoke was! The monsoon smoke sat steadily on Baize''s back, smiling at the knight who came in face of him. The corner of his mouth missed a bit of uninteresting. The broken evil sword in her hand flipped with her wrist, marking a cold light carelessly. Sword like a rainbow! The cold light, like an arrow out of the line, swept directly towards the knight''s front door! The knight in the horse riding didn''t realize that the monsoon smoke made a magic horse, only saw a cold light sweeping in front of his own eyes. The sound of horse''s hoof still reverberated in the ears of all the people, but the knight sitting on the horse had his head cut off, his body lost its head shook on the horse, fell to the ground within two times, and the blood gushed out like spring water. The severed head rolled to the foot of the savage annihilator. The exterminator watched the head rolling down at his feet, his eyes almost didn''t stare out. What''s the situation? Other exterminators are also stupid. With their eyesight, they can''t even see what moves are used by monsoon smoke to cut off the deputy''s head. She clearly didn''t move! The horse who lost the Lord stopped and stood between the two armies. The monsoon smoke slightly raised his chin, looked at a dead army of Fuxiang country, full of provocation, and hooked his fingers to the dead exterminator. "Don''t send these generals out to shame. If you want to go to the valley, try it yourself." Chapter 1023 The destroyer had never been so arrogant and defiant, and his face sank immediately. With a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, he took a direct step forward with his sword. "Little girl, I admit you have some skills, but You are too arrogant to be invincible in the world? I''m coming to meet you! " "Come on," said the fine-tuning of the smoky eyebrow peak The destroyer was furious and went up with his sword. The people in Fuxiang country are also stupid. They all think that the girl in China is absolutely mad and dare to challenge an exterminator?! Do you know that the annihilator''s combat effectiveness is no less than that of the top powerful. Is not her arrogance equivalent to seeking her own death? Everyone is waiting for the picture of the monsoon smoke being cut off by the exterminator. At this moment, the world exterminator has rushed to the front of the monsoon smoke. His speed is very fast. He has left inch shadow behind him, which makes everyone excited. The sword in his hand directly cuts towards the front door of the monsoon smoke. This sword is so fast that most of the soldiers in Fuxiang can''t even see it. But The eye base of the monsoon smoke reflects the cold of the sword, and the corners of the mouth suddenly arouse a smile. "Too slow." At the moment when the voice of monsoon smoke sounded, she suddenly raised her foot and kicked the heavy sword in the hand of the exterminator! If the split heavy sword is hit hard, the body of the sword suddenly deviates. That force, together with the impact on the exterminator, directly curbs the speed of his sprint. The whole person stands on the ground in a hurry and danger. How is it possible? The exterminator looked at the sword in his hand incredibly. How could monsoon smoke dissolve him so easily? And just now the power of that force is so strong that he can''t control it at all. The speed of the monsoon smoke is too fast. Apart from the shadow seen by the exterminator near her, the people who are standing in the back have not seen anything at all. In their eyes, everything is the annihilator''s own hand suddenly. "Wang Quan, aren''t you merciful?" An unidentified exterminator frowned to remind him that he totally thought it was the one who made the killing and accepted it himself. Wang Quan''s face turned white and he bit his teeth secretly. He became cautious when he looked at the monsoon smoke. The speed of his foot was so fast that it exceeded all the opponents he had seen, and even was no inferior to any top-level strong one! "If you want to win me, you are advised to put on the annihilation armor, or you will not be able to stop me." Monsoon smoke smilingly looks at Wang Quan with a pale face. He doesn''t activate the annihilator of the annihilation armor. His combat effectiveness is too low, which is not enough for her to warm up. So arrogant words from the mouth of the monsoon smoke, let those unknown soldiers are stunned. I''ve seen those who want to die, but I haven''t seen those who want to die. If it wasn''t for Wang Quan to stop suddenly, she would have died under the sword for a long time, and even let General Wang Quan activate the annihilation armor to fight with her? Are you crazy? But just as people were looking at the monsoon smoke ironically, a dazzling strong light came out of Wang Quan''s body. Wang Quan actually activated the world destroying armor! All the people are stupid, even the remaining 20 world exterminators are stunned. They can''t imagine that Wang Quan, as a world exterminator, actually activated the world destroying armor when dealing with a teenage girl! What a joke! Chapter 1024 When the light faded, Wang Quan had already put on the indestructible world destroying armor, the metal luster was all over his body, and the powerful momentum was still revealed. The corner of monsoon smoke''s mouth raised a satisfied smile at this moment. She hooked her fingers to Wang Quan. "That''s good. Come on." Full of contempt, they defied every soldier in Fuxiang country. They looked at the monsoon smoke of "self seeking death", and felt that the girl was a madman. After activating the annihilation armor, Wang Quan''s combat effectiveness has been improved qualitatively. He flies and leaps, his vigorous body turns into a flash of light in the public''s sight, rushing towards the monsoon smoke! A smile flashed through the eyes of monsoon smoke, and finally jumped up at this moment, and broke away from Baize''s back. Without any fear, she rushed in the direction of Wang Quan. At the moment of action of monsoon smoke, everyone in Fuxiang was shocked. The shadow of monsoon smoke disappeared without trace in their eyes, and even left no trace, as if it had completely disappeared in the world. "Here How is this possible? " Just now, many people in Fuxiang, who were still triumphant, were stunned at this moment. The speed of monsoon smoke has already exceeded their cognition of power. Obviously, the speed of monsoon smoke has already exceeded the limit of their vision! In this contrast, Wang Quan still left a shadow in people''s eyes, but the monsoon smoke is fast so that people can''t catch it completely. All of a sudden, the exterminators of Fuxiang were in a panic. Only then did they realize that Wang Quan''s first attack was probably not Wang Quan''s sudden stop, but monsoon smoke blocked them at a speed they could not see, so Wang Quan activated the world destroying armor later. What terrible speed is this? No one can say it clearly. Wang Quan, who activated the world destroying armor, can''t even catch up with the speed of monsoon smoke. It''s unbelievable! The vanishing monsoon smoke in the eyes of others turned into a flash of lightning in the eyes of Wang Quan, who activated the world destroying armor. However, he could only barely see a little. This is the peak strength of monsoon smoke. The power that is only one step away from fairyland comes from the peak strength of the cultivator. Wang Quan can''t catch up with the speed of monsoon smoke at all, and even it''s very difficult to see the action of monsoon smoke. His hand holding the heavy sword has oozed hot sweat, and his heart is filled with never before tense and uneasy. Suddenly! A sharp pain suddenly came from Wang Quan''s back. The shadow of the monsoon smoke somehow made a detour behind Wang Quan, who was advancing at high speed. She flew up and down with a strong foot, which was behind Wang Quan. Listen to a heavy dull sound. Wang Quan''s back is like being hit violently by a huge stone. The sharp pain penetrates the hard world destroying armor to his spine and smashes him to the ground! Wang Quan''s figure appeared in the self flowing light. He fell to the ground in embarrassment. The face hidden under his helmet had already been a grin of pain. No one could imagine how terrible a blow he suffered at that moment. When the monsoon smoke hit, it fell on the ground slowly. The white clothes moved with the wind and stood in front of Wang Quan. Chapter 1025 Wang Quan, who fell to the ground, felt as if his spine had been broken by the monsoon smoke and his limbs were numb and unable to move. All the people in Fuxiang looked at this scene with astonishment. No one could believe that they saw someone hit the powerful annihilator and couldn''t get up. What''s more, they couldn''t believe that Wang Quan''s world destroying armor was not damaged at all, but from his convulsive posture, it was obviously severely damaged. What strange force is this? Can you directly penetrate the armor and give a fatal blow to people? Monsoon smoke''s line of sight slightly moved down, looked down at Wang Quan who fell on the ground, and a subtle smile flashed across his eyes. After her rebirth, she was carrying a broken internal pill. Although she had been looking for an opportunity to repair the internal pill, the effect was not obvious. She felt some difficulty in fighting with the exterminator and the demon clan before. Until now, she found that the internal pill was completely repaired. The gap between the exterminators and the immortals in this world is like a gap that cannot be crossed. "It''s too weak. It''s really Too weak. " Monsoon smoke did not know whether it was a disappointment or a provocation. She shook her head at Wang Quan, who fell on the ground and could not move. Then she looked up at the completely stupid army in Fuxiang country. The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke raised a frivolous smile, and hooked his fingers to the twenty stunned exterminators. "You''d better go together." What!! People in Fuxiang can''t believe what they have heard. Those twenty people who were hit by the monsoon smoke are unbelievable. Is this guy crazy? She even wants to choose 24??! And twenty-four killers?! After seeing the power of monsoon smoke, the hearts of those who exterminate the world have already been filled with emptiness. In front of them, it seems that they are no longer a teenage girl, but a monster from hell. "What? Are you afraid? " Monsoon smoke slightly raised eyebrows, ironically looked at the world annihilators who had no action. The blood in her body was boiling a little bit. She needed more fierce fighting to release her pent up inner power for a long time! The sarcastic words fell into the ears of all the people and made a group of people look pale. Who can believe that the 24 powerful exterminators, in the face of a teenage girl''s provocation, even show hesitation? This is a joke. At present, those who exterminate the world look at each other, and they are afraid of each other. But at the moment, they must not be afraid of fighting. Otherwise, the name of the exterminator will be gone, and they will not be able to explain to the emperor of Fuxiang. "What are you afraid of? No matter how powerful she is, there is only one person. I don''t believe that she has so many abilities. " An exterminator said with a strong voice. At present, more than 20 exterminators came out at once. They didn''t have the slightest attitude of contempt. They looked dignified one by one. No one wanted to lose to a girl of half size. Almost in a flash, more than 20 annihilators have activated their annihilation armor! A dazzling light exploded outside the Xiaoyao Valley, illuminating everything around. Hidden in the dark, the red pupil and others have been shocked by the arrogance of the monsoon smoke. They are shocked by the power of the monsoon smoke, but more shocked by the crazy behavior of the monsoon smoke. That''s twenty-four armed killers! Chapter 1026 "Queen she Really? " Meng Fusheng is in a hurry now. He admits that the monsoon smoke is strong, but This is a pair of 24??! It''s just something! The expression of red pupil and Gong Zhengyu is also slightly dignified, and they are worried about the monsoon smoke in their hearts. But Linghe''s face is full of trust in monsoon smoke. "Believe in the queen, she won''t do anything uncertain." On the battlefield, twenty-four annihilators have activated the annihilation armor. They are in a row, one by one, shining in the sun. It''s the armor of strength and the guarantee of their honor. At this moment, the mood of these exterminators is particularly heavy. In this war, they can''t defeat and can''t afford to. If you defeat a young girl with the strength of 24 people, there is nothing to show off. It''s more like a fake victory with more deception and less deception. If you fail That''s the eternal shame! At present, the 24 people all play up the spirit of 120000, waiting to see the monsoon smoke. The eyes of monsoon smoke sweep over the twenty-four armor. It seems that she is not fighting with twenty-four strong men, but with twenty-four world destroying armor that symbolizes death and killing. [kid, you are arrogant. ]At this moment, the demon God, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly sighed. The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke rises slightly. These world destroying armor are made of the bones of demon gods. Today, monsoon smoke smashes the title of world destroying armor invincible. "I don''t mind being arrogant this time." After all, the shadow of monsoon smoke disappeared again in the sight of all. As soon as the exterminators'' hearts were shaken, they could see that the shadow of the monsoon smoke turned into a flash of light, and was rushing towards them. At this moment, they finally realized all the pressure Wang Quan was under. How fast! "Do it!" I don''t know who had a whisper, and the twenty-four exterminators took action together. Their figures moved quickly. In the eyes of other people, they could only see flashes of light. They could not pay attention to what happened on the battlefield. This scene shocked everyone. The soldiers of Fu Xiang state are all elite. They have experienced countless wars. They have fought on the battlefield, whether with the demons or with the neighboring countries. But they have never seen such a battle, which makes people feel powerless in the bottom of their hearts. Twenty four exterminators, no matter what battle they put into, were all powerful enough to turn things around. But now, they have made the same move to fight against only one person. This is the battle of the strong. Ordinary soldiers should not say that they have stepped in. Even if they look at it, they can''t see it. A sound of explosion, in people''s ears, they can not see what happened on the battlefield, but as time goes on, everyone''s heart becomes heavier and heavier. With a pair of twenty-four, they haven''t been killed yet. The longer the duration is, the more proof of the power that monsoon smoke has no one to reach. After the battle, Shi Dakai had already clenched his fists and stared at the amazing battle. The deputy general beside him was nervous. "General, who is that girl? Is she really the empress of China? How can there be such a strong person in the world? " Chapter 1027 At the moment, Shi Dakai''s heart is extremely anxious. He not only hopes that the monsoon smoke will give those arrogant exterminators a lesson, but also worries that if the monsoon smoke really wins, it will be over. In his mind, he can''t help but think of a smile just made by the monsoon smoke. That beautiful face is not a choice, but it gives Shi Dakai a kind of inexplicable familiarity. I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere. Where is it? Where on earth have you seen such a face? Impossible, if such a strong man, he should not forget so casually. Shidakai is still trying to remember where he saw the monsoon smoke, but the battlefield has changed. A destroyer who is good at using bows and arrows finds a relatively safe place with the cooperation of his companions. He tries to catch the figure of monsoon smoke several times and gives a blow, but it fails. But when he is eager to break through the signal, a figure like a ghost suddenly appears behind him. "First." Just like the death knell, it rings gently behind the exterminator. He doesn''t even have time to look back. Suddenly there is a sharp pain behind him! The breeze smoke light fluttered a palm directly hit in that person behind, looks like a weak one palm, but in a moment beat that annihilator to fly out! A wail followed, and the man flew ten meters away, fell heavily on the ground, spilling a pool of dazzling blood from under the heavy helmet The rest of the exterminators wanted to chase after them, but the shadow of monsoon smoke disappeared again. It''s just a battle without a win. The more we fight with the monsoon smoke, the more uncontrollable the increase of fear in the hearts of the exterminators. They can''t even catch up with the monsoon smoke, let alone fight with it. Time passes by minute by second, but they are like a group of headless flies, chasing the residual light and shadow of the monsoon smoke, but they can''t even touch her corner. How can I fight this? Once extremely arrogant, self-confident annihilators, in and monsoon smoke soon after the fight, they feel the frustration and powerlessness never had. It is in the face of high-level demon clan, they have never experienced this sense of powerlessness. It seems that no matter how hard they struggle, they can''t reach their goal. At this moment, they are like a group of lambs to be slaughtered. The arrival of death depends only on the mood of monsoon smoke. No one can be sure whether they will become the next victim. In desperation, the exterminators who cooperated in the war gathered together abruptly. They were back-to-back and surrounded in a circle. They were strictly guarding all sides. Such close mutual protection revealed their incompetence and sadness. But it''s far from over. The shadow of monsoon smoke flickers and flickers, just like teasing the prey. It flashes in front of those exterminators in a hurry among the lightning stones. Every time it is so leisurely and casual, but it disappears again in the next second that arouses the inner fear of the exterminators. Suddenly, a long tune sounded from people''s ears. The voice of yin and Yang suddenly came slowly with the young girl''s astringency, and the voice beat on the hearts of the twenty-four exterminators. The voice is far and near, affecting everyone''s nerves. Chapter 1028 Suddenly, the rhythm of the tune accelerated sharply, and the air around it seemed to get tense with the light hum Festival. SA! At the moment when the eyes of the twenty-four exterminators were tense, a white figure suddenly appeared from their heads, and the accompanying melody also came from their heads. The soldiers of Fuxiang state exclaimed, and the exterminators also came back to their senses at this moment and raised their heads in unison. But It''s too late. The monsoon smoke of flying swords had already hung above their heads. With the sound of her snorting hidden between her lips and teeth, her lips made a light smile. In an instant, the broken evil sword in her hand came out. With the waving of her fingertips, the broken evil sword floating in the air seemed to fly to the sky with consciousness. What is reflected in the eyes of those exterminators is that the shadows of swords are separated from the broken evil swords in the middle of the sky and turned into an unreal sword in the sky. Some people are freezing in the rain in the sky. They are dense and cover the sky! "Ten thousand swords in a row!" In the lips of the monsoon smoke, four words are gently spit. Tens of thousands of swords fell to the ground with her voice! Take a sharp sword as fast as lightning and dive down. The exterminators on the ground burst into panic and collapse under their eyes. In the shortest time, they fled in all directions. But It''s too late. It''s too late. Thousands of swords are falling all over the place. No one can avoid them. The illusory sword shadow is like a flying meteor, leaving a silvery white light in the sky, piercing the body of every one of the exterminators, but pouring into the moment, disappearing. Everything is like a dream. But However, those who are in the middle of the sword don''t have any wounds. They fall down with a bang! All this happened so fast that the soldiers in Fuxiang country had no time to react at all. In a moment, none of the twenty-four exterminators could escape the piercing of sword shadow, and fell to the ground at the foot of monsoon smoke. At the moment when the last sword shadow disappeared, the broken evil sword hanging on the top of the monsoon cigarette gave out a little halo. With the wave of the monsoon cigarette, it fell steadily into the palm of the monsoon cigarette. All around, it''s fallen. Monsoon smoke slowly landed on the ground with flying swords. All around were the fallen annihilators. Those people were not dead, but they had lost all their fighting power. They fell to the ground motionless as if they had been smashed to the bone. Only the barely visible slight tremor indicated that they were still alive. "Twenty four." The monsoon smoke smilingly spits out this creepy number. There is no interval from one to twenty-four. Twenty four exterminators, in front of the monsoon smoke, had no power to fight back. Under the eyes of all the people, they were defeated. At this moment, shidakai looked at the smiling face of the monsoon smoke, and a picture flashed in his mind. At last, he realized where he had seen the girl like a monster! "Monsoon smoke She''s the monsoon! " Shidakai shivered uncontrollably. At last, his fear was like a beast out of the gate, devouring him. After hearing the murmur of shidakai, the deputy general beside shidakai was even more ashen. His eyes were staring at the face of monsoon smoke. Chapter 1029 Monsoon smoke! Half a year ago, this name was very strange to Fu Xiang. But just a few months ago, a wanted order was sent to Fuxiang. It was a wanted order issued by the powerful holy dragon empire. It only drew a pretty girl, but the reward has reached the ancient and modern times, the most criminals! At first, the deputy general and Shi Dakai saw the wanted notice together. They didn''t know why the powerful holy dragon Empire worked so hard to issue such a crazy wanted notice to a young girl. It was not until they heard about what the young girl had done in the holy dragon empire that they realized how amazing she was. A girl who was once famous in the holy dragon Empire and resisted the siege of the demon clan. A teenage girl dressed in armor, destroyed the demon family''s nest and killed the demon king. A girl who dares to kill the princess in the capital of the holy dragon empire. A young girl who makes the whole emperor of the holy dragon''s empire turn upside down A monster close to legend. At this moment, the person who defeated all 25 exterminators, not others, is the one on the high price wanted order - monsoon smoke! The deputy general never dreamed that in his life, he would personally see the existence of such a monster. What''s more, he couldn''t believe that the monsoon smoke, which was wanted all over the world by the holy dragon Empire, was the empress of China! "Will General... " The deputy general''s face was hard to see, almost ready to cry. Shidakai''s expression was even more gloomy and almost dripped out of the water. No wonder No wonder the Xiaoyao valley will be unified in such a short time. No wonder even Gong Qiang is defeated. What is the evil spirit that dares to fight against the top powers alone? What can''t she do? At this moment, shidakai was completely disillusioned, but this kind of disillusionment came later. If he had known the origin of the monsoon smoke, shidakai would have advised the emperor in any case that he would rather let Maia escape than provoke such a madman. How can the crazy people who don''t even pay attention to the holy dragon Empire regard their small Fuxiang country as one thing? But It''s too late. The feud between Fuxiang and Huaxia has already been forged. It can never be easily settled. "General, what are we going to do now?" The vice general''s legs began to shake involuntarily. How powerful was the holy dragon Empire? It''s a huge thing that even their emperors will shake three times when they see it. Even the holy dragon empire can''t do anything about jifengyan. What else can they do? In Starkey''s heart, he weighed the situation in front of him, and soon made a decision. "Everyone immediately attacks. There is only one person taking advantage of the monsoon smoke. We must kill her. We can''t give her any chance to increase her staff!" Shidakai has bitten his teeth and made a death order. He can''t let the monsoon smoke stop the army. She is enough to give them a headache. If he gives the monsoon tobacco a breath, then It is the day when they subdue the country and destroy it! Shidakai''s order was immediately transmitted to the army, and the soldiers were shocked. At the moment of receiving the order, 200000 troops rushed to the entrance of Xiaoyao Valley, and a bloody battle was about to start. Monsoon smoke looked at the army acting suddenly, and a smile came from the corner of her mouth. With a small wave of her hand, an inconspicuous piece of Rune paper flew up to the sky. ¡­¡­ [I wish all the cute kids who have passed the exam and are going to the exam room a success and a good result, and I''m here to cheer you up, Bixin ~ Bixin ~ Chapter 1030 Thin yellow paper into the sky, swaying with the wind, in the clear sky, into a little star. The 200000 troops of Fuxiang state roared to the sky, and the sound of killing the enemies shook the sky. The magic light expanded from the array a little bit. The bowstring of the archers had been opened, and the sharp arrows flashed cold. Before the Wanjun battle, the small figure was white like snow, standing proudly in the strong wind, and I laughed at the sky within the battle. In an instant! Dark clouds block out the sun, on the clear sky, thunder clouds gather suddenly, and a large shadow covers the earth. Thunder broke through the clouds, the sky, the sound of thunder and shattered the eardrum of the army. The thunder was heard, and the sound swallowed up the clank of the cavalry. Shidakai raised his head from the thunder and looked up to the sky. The thunder clouds were all over the sky, and the thunder and lightning were like the power of a landslide. A sense of unease, quietly in the heart of Starkey jump up. Why does it make a strange sound? However! At this moment when the uneasiness in his heart rose a little bit, a dazzling lightning, like a golden dragon penetrating the stratus cloud, suddenly fell to the earth! Boom! Thunder and lightning exploded in the army of Fuxiang country. The storming soldiers didn''t realize what happened. In an instant, hundreds of soldiers turned to ashes in the place where they were passed by! But all this is just the beginning! Then, countless lightning fell from the sky, and everywhere they passed, there were howls. The army of Fuxiang was in disorder under the intensive attack of lightning. The magicians who were still singing were hit by the lightning, and the priests in the rear couldn''t even use a blessing light, so they watched the lightning take away a person''s life. "What the hell is this?!" Shidakai''s scalp exploded in an instant. He could not believe that there would be such a strange thing in the world. Where on earth did all this lightning come from? Why all of this is like a hand-in-hand control of monsoon smoke! Tens of thousands of troops were defeated by lightning and thunder. A golden lightning formed a death zone that no one can cross outside the Xiaoyao valley. Don''t say that the crisp mage is a swordsman in armor, and can''t resist the strike of lightning at all! Man, how to fight with heaven?! In shock, shidakai inadvertently raised his head, crossed the layers of thunder and lightning, and looked at the monsoon smoke standing in the Xiaoyao Valley In the face of the monsoon smoke, shidakai saw a smile that made his hair stand on end. It seems that this battle is just a farce in her eyes, the posture of looking down upon all living beings, as if all these are under her control. Stone from the bottom of his heart rose a chill, the monsoon smoke breeze light cloud smile, but let him shudder. The rolling thunder and lightning, like being controlled by others, swept over the 200000 troops of Fuxiang country, but even the trees nearby were not hurt. If it was a coincidence, he would not believe it. But How dare he believe that all this lightning will be controlled by monsoon smoke? If so Is that season still human? Is this the power that human beings can reach? For the first time, Starkey saw the power he could not understand. It''s powerful, it''s shaking, it''s scary. He wanted to pick up the monsoon smoke just now, and realized that he was ridiculous. And such a monster, how do they fight? The 200000 army is not enough for her to swallow! Chapter 1031 At the moment, shidakai was shocked by everything in front of him. On the other side, seeing the lightning and thunder, his eyes widened incredibly. He had never seen such a ferocious move in the war for many years. Unless he was a magician who reached the realm of Dharma and God, who could attract such a violent thunder element? As early as in the first World War of star picking tower, Gong Zhengyu, who had learned the skill of monsoon smoke, received the surprised reaction of red pupil into the bottom of his eyes. He couldn''t help but chuckle and say, "you know how terrible the original Star picking tower was defeated?" With one move, Gong Qiang''s army of alchemy beasts, painstakingly refined, was completely annihilated and had no resistance. The red pupil silently turns his head and looks at Gong Zhengyu. The Adam''s apple slides slightly and nods slightly. Gong Zhengyu said with a smile, "it''s the summoning of the dead. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist the wind and smoke." The necromancy summoning skill of Gong Zhengyu can be said to be nightmares of all battles. The immortal necromancer will drive all enemies mad, but Only can''t block the monsoon smoke this move is thunderous. The dead spirit will not die, but the monsoon smoke is a kind of thunder. Under the indiscriminate bombing, those dead spirits may just stand up and be blasted into cinders. Even if they can continue to revive later, but as long as the thunder stops, the battle effectiveness of the dead spirit army will be zero. It can be said that the five Thunders of monsoon smoke have conquered all the mighty battles in the world. If you are not afraid of more people, you will be afraid of less people and how many people will die. "It''s just unreasonable." Meng Fusheng was surprised to see it, and he was very grateful. When he first met the current affairs, he followed the monsoon smoke, and had such a strong queen against the sky, what''s terrible about them in the future? Chitong and other people are still lamenting that their queen is invincible, but there are already two hundred thousand soldiers in Fuxiang country. Before they even touch the entrance of Xiaoyao Valley, they are destroyed by countless thunder. What''s more, they are helpless in the face of the thunder from the sky. This sense of powerlessness engulfed the fighting spirit of all the people in an instant. At this moment, where they have any fighting spirit to speak of, is that shidakai didn''t give an order, and the people who survived by chance have also begun to retreat towards the rear. This is a battle without any victory. A hundred meters away from the enemy, they will die as dogs. How can they fight? Seeing the army abandon their armour and retreat in spite of military orders, Shi Dakai''s face was completely black. He never dreamed that he would attack China twice in succession, but the result was more and more tragic. Before the first World War, they saw a group of archers from China, but this time, with only one person in China, they retreated from the army of 200000! With the twenty-five arrogant and complacent exterminators, they all fell to the ground, and fart didn''t work. "General, what shall we do now? We can''t take this fight at all. " The vice general''s expression is about to cry. I have never seen such a monster''s opponent in my life. This kind of power from the unknown is a great torture for anyone. If China sent a large army to fight with Fuxiang, it would be the defeat of Fuxiang, and it would not be so desperate. However, in the most contemptuous way, Huaxia screwed all the fighting spirit and self-confidence of Fuxiang into powder! Chapter 1032 By this time, he was helpless. Looking at the defeated troops, he was filled with despair. Under the chaos of his eyes, he opened his mouth difficultly. "Retreat..." This time, it is no longer a strategic retreat, but a real defeat. Fu Xiang''s army, who had lost the will to fight, was like a runaway wild horse after receiving the order of shidakai''s retreat. He fled madly, hating his parents for not giving him more legs, so that he could not run faster. Fu Xiangguo''s 200000 army was swept by five thunders. More than 50000 people were killed and injured. The rest fled quickly. No one would want to stay in this hell for another second. With the defeat of Fu Xiang state, the thunder cloud outside the Xiaoyao Valley slowly dissipated, the sun scattered on the earth, dispelling the haze. On the earth, only the charred bodies that were split by the sky thunder, and the twenty-five annihilators who had lost their combat power but had a very clear consciousness were left. They came here with a wild body, but their pride was broken by the monsoon smoke inch by inch. I thought that there were 200000 troops in town, maybe they could bring back a city. But after watching the Fuxiang army run away in a panic, those exterminators were all dead, and their hearts were completely cold. The army gradually turned into a tiny black spot in their eyes. No one stopped for half a step, and no one tried to save them. "Your men, go." The sound of the smile of the monsoon smoke suddenly rings from the ears of those who have exterminated the world. Drips of cold sweat, along the cheeks of the destroyers, gathered under the destroyer''s armor. In their heyday, they are not rivals of monsoon smoke, let alone the awkward appearance of being unable to move at the moment? For the first time, the twenty-five exterminators tasted the taste of fear, and the shadow of death now enveloped each of them. They were really afraid. The glory and self-confidence built up by the exterminators for many years disappeared at this moment. At this moment, they are just a group of abandoned children. However, just when they were worried, the monsoon smoke suddenly turned its heel, jumped onto Baize''s back and sat down, smiling at the twenty-five dead people lying on the ground and said: "according to your constitution, if you lie for half a day, you should be able to move. When it''s time to roll, don''t block the way to the valley." After all, the monsoon smoke directly rode away on Baize. Until the sound of the hooves on the ground is getting smaller and smaller, it''s hard for those who are all sweaty to believe that they survived! Monsoon smoke did not take their lives! It was so easy for her to take their lives. Those exterminators are full of shock and surprise at the moment. As early as the moment when they were defeated by monsoon smoke, they were ready to die, but they didn''t expect The monsoon smoke had no intention of killing them. Those who observe everything secretly, such as the red pupil, are also full of wonder about this practice of monsoon smoke. They obviously didn''t expect that the monsoon smoke would let off those exterminators, but based on the decision of monsoon smoke, they didn''t have too much hesitation and left quietly. So At the entrance of Xiaoyao Valley, twenty-five fully armed exterminators fell to the ground in disorder, letting the cold wind blow by Chapter 1033 The country of China is in a state of jubilation. People in Tianting City, knowing their Queen''s heroism, destroy twenty-five world exterminators first and retreat 200000 troops. Their blood is boiling and their emotions are extremely high. However, the number of people in China today is less than 20000. However, their high emotions are not enough to rush out of the valley to face the University of Fuxiang It''s killing. At the beginning, after knowing the intention of Fu Xiang''s attack, the Chinese people were loyal to the monsoon smoke for many times. They sharpened their heads to shed blood for the country and fight against foreign invaders. As a result, all of them were pressed by the monsoon smoke, saying that they would settle everything. People were worried before, but now Only then did they realize that it was right that they did not go to war, and that they would only get in the way. Their queen, powerful and trembling! "You let the exterminators go?" After returning to Tianting City, red pupil and Gong Zhengyu saw the monsoon smoke together. Monsoon smoke never showed mercy when it was launched. It caused countless deaths and injuries. He thought that it would kill all the people and cut off the roots, but unexpectedly, it let the twenty-five exterminators go. As for letting the troops of Xiang state retreat, Chi Tong will be very understanding as a war. After all, there is no pursuit of the poor. China can defend the Xiaoyao Valley to resist any battle now, but once it leaves the Xiaoyao Valley and pursues the other places, it is absolutely a fatal mistake. However, he did not understand those who were killed by the monsoon smoke. In the battle he experienced, he had to kill the opponent''s generals in order to contain the opponent''s counterattack to the maximum extent. However, the monsoon smoke method was unexpected to him. The monsoon smoke smiled at the puzzled red pupil on one face, half true and half false: "I am capricious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The red pupil almost spits out a mouthful of blood. Really Good willful answer. But Some things the monsoon smoke didn''t show much. As far as the exterminators are concerned, they are a pitiful existence. What they bear on their surface is the abyss of eternal doom. Monsoon smoke will not be merciful to any opponent, but those who have been destroyed by her confidence, that is, in the future, Fu Xiangguo still wants to be indomitable, even if these 25 people are not brave enough to face her. In the hearts of twenty-five of them, the face of monsoon smoke is a nightmare that makes them creepy. Red pupil is to see, monsoon smoke does not seem to be intended to say too much, it did not tangle this problem, but for this battle, given a certain analysis. "In the two battles, the emperor of Fuxiang was defeated. I think if the emperor of Fuxiang is not a fool, he should be able to realize that with his fighting power, if he wants to fight with China, there is no victory at all." Red pupil''s serious opening way. In the two battles, the defeat of Fu Xiang was too ugly. Unless Fu Xiang made every effort to fight with China, he could not even enter Xiaoyao valley. No monarch will be stupid enough to continue to fight against the enemy. "Then what if the Fuxiang state seeks other national alliances?" Meng Fusheng said suddenly. Red pupil shook his head and said: "Xiaoyao Valley is too far away from other countries. Only Fu Xiang country is a little closer. No country will be willing to make a wedding dress for other countries. What''s more, Fu Xiang country itself can''t offer any conditions. You can ask big countries to help." Chapter 1034 Once the neighboring countries send troops to Fuxiang, if they win, they are hesitant to stay far away. It is difficult for them to grasp the power of Xiaoyao Valley, and they have no time to send people to garrison. In this way, the interests of Xiaoyao valley will directly fall into the hands of Fuxiang. I have worked hard to help others fight, but I can''t get any substantial benefits at all. Instead, I have to compromise at the expense of others. Almost no one will make this loss business. Meng Fusheng listened as if he knew nothing. "So, Fu Xiangguo has been beaten to be honest?" An idea suddenly rises in Meng Fusheng''s heart, his eyes twinkle at the monsoon smoke, and his face looks forward to it. "Queen, why don''t we fight back? How about the Fuxiang state? " The more Meng Fusheng thinks about it, the more reliable it is. It''s not to say that the red pupil, the God of war and monsoon smoke, the powerful female emperor, are enough to make Fuxiang country bow to the throne. What''s more, they still have powerful giant divine soldiers in their hands, as well as the ancient giant dragon that just joined them. Everyone has to be scared to see this battle. The monsoon smoke looks at Meng Fusheng''s face. The world is in the hands of deshe. He can''t help but slap his head. "What do you think? Quite an aggressor? " Meng Fusheng covers his head and looks confused. On the contrary, it was the smirk on the faces of red pupil, Gong Zhengyu and Ling He. They probably knew about the plan of monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke has seen that it is for freedom, not to dominate the world. She will not transfer her unacceptable pain to other countries. No matter how rotten the people in power are, the people of all countries are extremely innocent. Monsoon smoke only wants to guard the Chinese country in the Xiaoyao Valley and live a safe and stable life. It''s true that it''s light. She is not interested in such things as fighting for supremacy. As long as no one does not have eyes to provoke her, she will not run out of Xiaoyao Valley to harm others. It can be seen from the two battles with Fu Xiang state that the monsoon smoke is very resistant to damage their own people. For the first time, one person was not damaged by the red pupil. For the second time, the other side sent 200000 troops and 25 world exterminators. If the Chinese state sent troops to fight against it, it would be no matter how strong, it would inevitably cause casualties. But the monsoon smoke alone, the casualties, directly reduced to zero! No matter whether they are red pupils or Gong Zhengyu, they have experienced too many ups and downs. They have seen all the darkness in the world. They have been tired of the power class for a long time. What they pursue is the freedom of their own heart. This belief coincides with the belief of monsoon smoke, which makes them get together. "You don''t want to think about what you don''t have. What are you doing?" The monsoon smoke hummed. Meng Fusheng looked at other people and saw that they were also in a lack of interest attitude, so he accepted the idea. On second thought, the position of power outside is higher than that in Xiaoyao Valley, and he stopped the idea. Monsoon smoke does not want to dominate the world, but I do not know that some things, but not always as she would like, this is later. None of them mentioned the incident of Fuxiang country, monsoon smoke, but the news had already spread to Tianting city. Naturally, Maiya in Tianting City knew everything. However, the news shocked Maiya. It was hard for her to believe that her kind father, the emperor who always avoided war, would send troops twice to attack Fight China. Chapter 1035 Maia didn''t understand what was wrong. She always felt strange. Although there were no casualties in the two wars of China, everything was caused by her. There was no influence under the war? Guilt and uneasiness spread in Maya''s heart. Even though she knew all this, she didn''t dare to ask monsoons and others. She could only overstock these emotions in her heart. The twenty-five killers lay on the ground for a day and a night. Fortunately, they were covered with heavy armor. Otherwise, the mosquitoes in the forest would be able to suck them up. After recovering their strength, they left in a hurry. On the other hand, Ji Fengyan was not idle after she defeated Fu Xiangguo. She had already arranged the brambles to watch the movement of Fu Xiangguo secretly and place accidents. Although she didn''t take the initiative to pick things, she was never afraid of them. As long as Fu Xiangguo didn''t give up, she would definitely give them an unforgettable impression. This is the bottom line of monsoon smoke. At first, greedy dragon thought that monsoon smoke was going to fight with people, and was full of expectation that he could have a chance to come on stage and extort a sum of monsoon smoke. After knowing the monsoon smoke, greedy dragon realized how important it is to have a "gold Lord". Although he occasionally sold his "physical strength", the reward was quite generous. I believe that there is no more war that greedy dragon yearns for in China. However The ideal is very plump, the reality is very bone feeling, the monsoon smoke did not let it participate in the war at all, the greedy dragon could not help but lament, all day long lying on the ground wilting motionless, a pair of loveless posture. After several days, the defeated and fleeing army of Fuxiang returned to Fuxiang. Shi Dakai and the twenty-five world exterminators returned to the capital of Fuxiang, telling the emperor the result of the war. But this report made the emperor of Fuxiang no longer be able to restrain his inner shock, and he stood up from the throne. "What do you say?" Fuxiang emperor incredibly stared at the group of people kneeling in front of him, their eyes were filled with incredible surprise and disbelief. The cold sweat on shidakai''s back, two successive defeats, was as painful as two slaps on his face. Although the leader of the second time was not him, it still could not change anything. "This time, the empress of the Chinese nation took action by herself. I don''t know what magic she used, but she attracted Tianlei. I Our army can''t resist the thunder attack at all. " Shidakai opened his mouth with a stiff head and secretly swept the exterminators kneeling beside him. These people are as honest as quail at the moment. Where is the arrogance and arrogance of that day? Fuxiang emperor''s face is hard to see, and Ruan quer standing beside him looks rather gloomy. "The Chinese nation is just established. How could it be so? What is the identity of the empress? " Ruan quer asked aloud. When it comes to the word "empress", those who exterminate the world are like cocks who are defeated in a fight. Shidakai can only say: "the empress of China, in fact, is from the Shenglong empire." Ruan Qu''er was slightly shocked. Compared with the powerful Shenglong Empire, their country of subjugation was a tiny ant. "How far away is the Shenglong empire from Xiaoyao Valley? How can they send people to Xiaoyao Valley?" ¡­¡­ [notice: xiaoliuhuo is going to move out of the black house this week, leaving a wave of messages on the monthly ticket, for the poor journey that will be stripped of vest] Chapter 1036 The brow of Fuxiang emperor also can''t help wrinkling. If the holy dragon Empire had thought about Xiaoyao Valley, their previous actions would probably be dissatisfied by the holy dragon empire. There was no comparability between Fuxiang state and Shenglong Empire, which made him look dignified. Shidakai also noticed the worry of Fuxiang emperor, who hurriedly said: "the Chinese empress is indeed from the holy dragon Empire, but please rest assured that she is not the envoy of the holy dragon Empire, but the enemy." "The enemy?" Fuxiang emperor slightly raised his eyebrows and slowly lowered his heart in the middle of the sky. Shidakai nodded. "Do you remember, your majesty? A few months ago, the holy dragon Empire sent people to send a wanted order to all countries. " Emperor Fuxiang nodded a little, as if remembering this. At first, he thought that the holy dragon empire was so active and wanted to catch a young girl Girl? Fuxiang emperor suddenly thought of something and looked at shidakai. "You mean In Xiaoyao Valley, the female emperor of China is the most wanted criminal of Shenglong empire. " "Exactly." Starkey nodded. Fuxiang emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of abnormality. He immediately sat up straight and asked, "I remember that man is monsoon smoke. What is her strength when you fight with her this time?" Shidakai''s face was a little white, but he said straightly: "it''s very strong, even stronger than anyone I''ve seen. To be honest, with the strength of monsoon smoke, we are stationed in Xiaoyao valley. If we want to win China by force, at least we need to use all the forces of the whole country to win." National military strength? With a slight shock from the Fuxiang emperor, a young girl alone has such a powerful power. What''s the danger of China? "Don''t worry, your majesty. We may not be needed to deal with monsoon smoke." Shidakai said what he thought on his way back, "the holy dragon Empire has already offered a large range of rewards to catch the monsoon smoke, but there is no trace of the monsoon smoke. If we disclose the trace of the monsoon smoke to the holy dragon Empire at this moment, we will be willing to solve such a big problem if we come to the holy dragon empire." What a terrible thing monsoon smoke has done in the holy dragon empire. Just killing the big princess is enough to make the holy Dragon Emperor want to kill her. Fu Xiang''s face slightly eased, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth? But emperor Shenglong is not a fool. If the news comes from us, he will not be able to detect our intention. " Shidakai said: "this matter doesn''t need your Majesty''s help. It only needs to be passed on by the caravan. I believe that the hatred of the emperor of the holy dragon for the monsoon smoke will definitely increase the search for her whereabouts. As long as we can give a little wind to the emperor of the holy dragon, we don''t need to do the rest of the things." Fuxiang emperor thought for a moment, but also felt that this method was feasible, and nodded immediately. "Then this matter will be left to you. Please remember that we must not let the saint dragon Empire detect any abnormality. Otherwise, the anger of the saint dragon empire will not be bearable by our country." Although it''s good to kill people with a knife, you should be careful to be cut by the blade. Emperor Fuxiang is willing to borrow the steel knife of the holy dragon Empire, but he has to borrow it carefully. Chapter 1037 Since the Shenglong Empire left, monsoon smoke has directly arrived in the Xiaoyao valley. She doesn''t know that the wanted order that drew her portrait has already spread all over the countries, and a fierce battle is about to start. At this moment, the monsoon smoke is squatting in the free forest, playing by the moonlight lake, and the rhinoceros on one side is lying on the side. The three ancient giant dragon cubs just arrived at Zilin followed the rhinoceros. Although they were not of the same family, the breath of the rhinoceros made the three cubs feel very relieved. "I think these little guys are in better shape than when they first came here." The monsoon smoke turns its head to the greedy dragon road which is piled beside the Moon Lake and staring at the water. Greedy dragon is looking at the glittering crystal drool at the bottom of the lake. Suddenly, hearing the monsoon smoke, he turns his head and glances at the three young dragons lying on the grass in the sun. When the three young dragons just arrived at the Xiaoyao Valley, they were all in a mess. Their scales were also dim. After a few days in the free forest, they were in a much better state. However, as far as the ancient giant dragons were concerned, they were still a little skinny. "It''s OK. It''s just that the body bone is not the same as ours. I guess it''s not as old as ours when I grow up." Greedy dragon triumphantly flicks its tail. Monsoon smoke speechless look at it, but also aware of the three cubs and the difference between greedy dragon. I still remember that the calamus of the demon nationality once mentioned that the ancient dragon was cursed by another strong race, which led to the decline of the whole ancient dragon''s race, and the power also shrank a little bit. The ancient dragon of the holy dragon empire was not affected by the curse because it was preserved in the form of dragon eggs, but the monsoon smoke also noticed that although the greedy Dragon However, it is powerful, but there is a certain gap between it and the legendary ancient dragon. This also means that the greedy dragon itself may also be under the curse of suppression, and the three cubs, the curse is deeper. Thinking of this, there are some worries about the monsoon smoke. It seems that the enemies of the ancient dragon have not let them go. The curse has bound the power of the ancient dragon. If they are attacked again in the future, can they protect themselves? "Come here." The monsoon smoke suddenly waved to the greedy dragon. Greedy dragon did not know why, but still put his head in the past. Monsoon smoke hands on the greedy dragon''s head, by a stream of real gas into the ancient dragon''s body. The ancient giant dragon felt only a warm breath, which spread to its whole body along the palm of the monsoon smoke. That feeling made it feel very comfortable. A pair of longan narrowed up involuntarily, intoxicated on one face. The restoration of the inner pill of monsoon smoke makes her Qi stronger and stronger. Otherwise, she could not know the condition of the ancient giant dragon. But now this view makes the eyebrows of monsoon smoke wrinkle. She felt a very evil power in the body of the ancient dragon. This power is all over the body of the ancient dragon. Although it is very small, it can have a huge impact on the ancient dragon. This is a curse? The eyebrows of monsoon smoke are slightly wrinkled, and then they take back their hands, stand up and walk towards the other three young dragons. The greedy dragon just enjoyed it, and suddenly found that with the departure of the monsoon smoke, the power that made it happy in body and mind also disappeared, watching the monsoon smoke go to the young dragon''s side, full of sadness. Chapter 1038 At first, the young dragon was a little nervous. Subconsciously, he looked at the rhinoceros and saw that the rhinoceros gave them a encouraging look. They just lay on the ground and let the monsoon smoke touch their heads. The warm current passes to the young dragon''s body along the hand of the monsoon smoke, which also makes them relax and enjoy the pleasure of this moment. Monsoon smoke looked at all three pups. Sure enough, as she imagined, the curse on the three cubs is more ferocious than the greedy dragon. It is the existence of the curse that makes their size far less than they should be. At present, the monsoon smoke will be the discovery and rhinoceros out. When rhinoceros saw the young dragon, it had noticed the abnormality. After the confirmation of monsoon smoke, it was more certain. They have suffered a devastating curse, and that powerful race has not let them go. ]The voice of rhinoceros is full of helplessness. When referring to "that race", there are obviously some scruples. "What race is that?" Monsoon smoke is curious about the mysterious race that killed the ancient dragon. But this time, rhinoceros didn''t directly answer her questions. He stood up on the grass, walked to the moonlight lake, and looked at the sparkling lake. He didn''t know what he was thinking. [my friend, I know you are full of sympathy for these poor little guys, but believe me, their affairs are not something you can intervene in. Their enemies are too powerful, which only gods can deal with. For your safety, please forgive me and can''t tell you everything about that race. ]Rhinoceros turned around and looked at the monsoon smoke sincerely. The words of rhinoceros make the monsoon smoke shake slightly. Obviously, rhinoceros must know something, but the race that can make rhinoceros fear is undoubtedly powerful. Rhinoceros is the purest creature in the world. It must know that the monsoon smoke can''t fight against that powerful force, so it''s silent. Monsoon smoke from surprise in the return to God, although she is confident, but not proud, she accepted the advice of rhinoceros. "I don''t want to interfere with anything, but I don''t want to see this ancient dragon suffer such treatment. If other ancient dragons do, but these four are my friends, I can''t bear them to suffer such pain." There are some troubles in monsoon smoke. She can feel the curse on the ancient dragon, and can''t let it go at all. The curse will nibble the power and vitality of the ancient dragon a little bit. Although it can''t be seen in ordinary days, it will cause fatal loss to their life. The rhinoceros is in silence. [this curse is too powerful. I don''t know how to remove it. Only the gods can do this. ] even rhinoceros can''t do anything about this curse? Monsoon smoke can''t help but be more curious about the mysterious race. The greedy dragon didn''t know what they were talking about, just turned around and stared at the crystal at the bottom of the lake. The monsoon smoke looked at the greedy dragon''s heartless appearance, and could not help feeling sad. Suddenly An idea suddenly rose in her mind. Just because rhinoceros can''t get rid of the ancient dragon''s curse doesn''t mean she can''t! The power she holds doesn''t belong to the world, maybe She can find the key to release the curse! Now I immediately searched my mind for every detail about the curse that Shifu and Shizu had told her in the past. Chapter 1039 The power of the curse comes from the power of the caster. The stronger the caster, the fiercer the curse. The power of the curse sensed by monsoon smoke, though thousands of years old, is still powerful and heinous, which also confirms the scruples of rhinoceros. But she can''t give up if she wants to. Before, her inner elixir was broken. Now, her inner elixir has recovered and has more power to master. Greedy dragon has helped her so many times and nearly died several times. She must repay this kindness. Suddenly, monsoon smoke thought of a key, she rushed to the greedy dragon''s side directly, "last time I gave you something to eat, you said it felt good?" Greedy dragon turned to look at the monsoon smoke, a blank face. "Gold? Jewels? " The greedy dragon''s brain is full of the bright gold things. The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke twitches slightly, and immediately condenses a spirit with real Qi. When the greedy dragon saw the spirit, his eyes were shining. It remembers this thing. When the monsoon smoke first called it, it paid for it. But the greedy dragon didn''t know how good it was. It didn''t feel comfortable until it ate it. But since then, it hasn''t eaten it. "Ah! It''s it! " Greedy dragon is going to eat with his head outstretched. As soon as monsoon smoke saw the reflection of greedy dragon, she knew that the spirit must be useful to greedy dragon. She was not stingy. She raised her hand and threw it into greedy dragon''s mouth. Greedy dragon was called a contentment. The monsoon smoke catches the time. When the greedy dragon swallows the spirit, it immediately reaches out to explore the smell of the greedy dragon. Sure enough, after the spirit enters the belly, the power of curse on the greedy dragon is obviously weakened. Although it is very small, it has certain effect. The spirit is a kind of thing condensed by the true Qi of the immortals, which contains a strong spirit and enough spiritual knowledge. This kind of thing is the reward that the immortals offer to the invited creatures. According to the types of creatures they call, the spirit is not the same. At the beginning, monsoon smoke wanted to summon the five clawed golden dragon, so the spirit was also agglomerated according to the five clawed Golden Dragon''s preference, but obviously, this thing also had a strong impact on the ancient giant dragon. A crazy idea is formed in the heart of monsoon smoke. Since the ancient dragon can accept the spirits loved by the five clawed golden dragon, then Does this also mean that although different races exist, there is still some commonness between the two kinds of giant dragons with the same dragon attribute? Monsoon smoke is not very familiar with the biological characteristics of the world, but it has a deep understanding of the powerful gods of the past. If she used the way of worshiping the powerful creatures of the past to the creatures of the world, would it have the same effect? Once this idea arises, it will spread like wildfire in the heart of monsoon smoke. She didn''t want to waste a moment. She sat on the ground and took out a bunch of magic tools from the space soul jade. In the past, the powerful immortal can directly support the dragon. In addition to the spirit, there are also some dragon soul pills. The monsoon smoke has not raised the dragon. But her Shizu also mentioned some refining methods about the dragon soul pill. At the moment, she can''t wait to try. Can she use this method for herself! Chapter 1040 The main material for refining the dragon soul pill is the real Qi and blood essence of the immortal. If you can use the real Qi and blood essence of the immortal family, it is the best. However, the monsoon smoke inner pill has just been repaired. Although it has reached the qualification of passing through the calamity and becoming an immortal, but There is no immortal family in the world, not to mention heaven''s way. Ghosts know whether they can cross the river to become immortals. Moreover, after the last experience, monsoon smoke has noticed that although it has enough information, it is still a lot worse in preparation. It needs further cultivation if it wants to pass the thunder disaster completely. Besides genuine Qi and blood essence, precious herbs are also indispensable. Fortunately, the most important thing in the free forest is herbal medicine. When the monsoon smoke is said, the spirits in the forest will automatically search for her. Because the real Qi of monsoon smoke is more and more strong, which has a certain impact on all the creatures around her, which makes her become the most popular creature in the forest, besides rhinoceros, and those green little fat people, are full of love for her. With the natural environment in the forest, the monsoon smoke uses the moonlight lake water and the herbs here to make the dragon soul pill. The double effects increase her success rate. But After all, the dragon soul pill is the elixir of the immortal family, not to mention the monsoon smoke. Even if her Shizu survived, it might not be so easy to refine successfully. Monsoon smoke has been refined for more than ten times in a row, but the result is failure. The refining of dragon soul pill is very complicated, and no deviation is allowed, otherwise, only a pile of waste will be produced. Looking at a pile of waste materials, the monsoon smoke can''t help but feel sad. Is it really too hard? It''s too difficult for her to refine immortal elixir. But The monsoon smoke looked to see when to gather to her side, looked at her alchemy greedy dragon, the firm in the heart once again surged. No, she has time. During the alternation of day and night, the monsoon smoke did not leave at all. She kept repeating the boring refining process, urging the whole body of Qi to wrap each material with Qi, and determining the accuracy of each step. Under the shadow of night, a large number of rare animals came to the Moon Lake unconsciously. They seemed to be attracted by some force and gathered around the monsoon smoke. However, the monsoon smoke surrounded by the rare animals was unconscious. In her eyes, only the innumerable herbs and the pills in her hands were absorbed to the point of madness. The monsoon smoke didn''t notice that her real Qi had been unconsciously enveloped in her body and sent out a light golden light. It is the golden light that attracts all the rare animals in the forest. A pure and warm power. The rhinoceros stood aside in surprise. In the golden light, it seemed to feel the power that had disappeared for thousands of years, the holy power. [how could this happen? ]Rhinoceros was shocked to see the monsoon smoke shrouded in golden light. Suddenly, he looked up and saw an ugly and dark figure in the dense forest. Mi At this moment, Mi''s eyes are fixed on the body of the monsoon smoke. His eyes are full of yearning and the lost devout light. At this moment, the forest of freedom was silent, and every creature seemed to be enveloped by the strange and familiar power. Chapter 1041 I don''t know for a long time, the monsoon smoke looked at the golden elixir in the palm, and the white face was full of tiny sweat beads. "Yes?" Even her voice became a little hoarse. She kept practicing medicine for half a day. The water didn''t enter, and the real Qi was constantly consumed But all this has paid off. The monsoon smoke finally becomes a dragon soul pill! Looking at the small, inconspicuous golden pill in the palm of my hand, the monsoon smoke felt like crying for the first time. If there is no natural treasure house like the free forest, surrounded by strong aura, plus the lake water of moonlight lake and the highest quality herbs in the forest, monsoon smoke can''t be made even before it reaches the immortals. This is a real elixir of immortality. Monsoon smoke is refined by leaps and bounds in the peak of the immortal cultivator. Its difficulty can be imagined. Monsoon smoke lifted his hand to wipe away the sweat on his cheek, and hurriedly stood up from the ground. By her side, she had already been covered with waste herbs. Those herbs, if you take any one of them out, are invaluable. Only the monsoon smoke sitting in the forest, dare to consume so much. The success of the first dragon soul pill finally relieved the monsoon smoke. She immediately went to the greedy dragon and sent the precious dragon soul pill to the greedy dragon''s mouth. Greedy dragon looked at the monsoon smoke in surprise, and then understood that the cost of the monsoon smoke was so great that the refined things were given to it. "This is For me? " Greedy dragon has some stiff mouth. Monsoon smoke smilingly nodded, "I see there is a curse in your body, I don''t know if it can work, hurry up, eat it and have a look." The greedy dragon was deeply moved. He never knew that there were other creatures in the world who would pay for it. At this moment, he even felt that this small pill was more precious than those gold, silver and jewelry. "Then Let''s take it as hard as we can. " Greedy dragon pretends to be arrogant, but it carefully sticks out its tongue and rolls the dragon soul pill in the heart of the monsoon smoke. The small pill was not enough to crack the greedy dragon''s teeth, but after the entrance, the strong Qi turned to open in its air in an instant. Roll warm, and slide down the pill into the throat. Monsoon smoke is staring at the change of greedy dragon. Greedy dragon just wanted to say something. But A blazing burst in its heart! A loud dragon chant suddenly burst out from the greedy dragon''s mouth, and a cluster of red flames suddenly rolled up in its eyes. The burning flame just like burning, covering its eyes! The greedy dragon''s huge body sent out a billowing heat wave, which overflowed from its scales. With the change of greedy dragon, the air around suddenly rises. The precious animals that were originally surrounded felt the heat and quickly dispersed. With a loud bang, the greedy dragon fell to the ground with a rolling heat wave, its huge mouth slightly opened, and the breath from it was boiling hot, burning all the grass around. The heart of the monsoon smoke was rocked. Is it something wrong with her conjecture? Seeing the greedy dragon gradually wrapped in flames, the monsoon smoke can no longer control so much, immediately enhance the whole body''s real air protection, and rush to the greedy dragon''s side against the heat wave. At this moment, the greedy dragon has already lost all consciousness, and the eyes in the fire have turned into a piece of gold. ¡­¡­ [irresponsible theater] Xuanwei: My Lord, why do you pack your bags. Star Tower: I''m going to find my daughter-in-law. Xuanwei: Little Madman: ha ha, you are coming here. Star Tower: my daughter-in-law, I''m here to annoy you. (ask for a monthly ticket! If you can''t open the vest, point to the monthly ticket in your hand Chapter 1042 The monsoon smoke was forced to come to the greedy dragon''s side under the rolling heat wave. As soon as her hand met the greedy dragon, a cluster of golden flames rushed to her. She was busy biting her teeth to resist with real gas. When the Golden real gas collided with the golden flame, it instantly blended in one, just like a small sun, gathering in the palm of the monsoon smoke. The blazing heat, like the flame, is transmitted to the palm of the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke constantly urges the real Qi in the body to compete with it, so that you can''t really be burned. The greedy dragon''s head was raised high, and a sound of dragon chant came from its mouth, which seemed to guide the three nearby ancient giant dragon cubs. The young dragons then gave out a young dragon chant. Four Dragon chants were interwoven together, making the birds flying in the forest. The monsoon smoke quickly mobilized the real Qi in the inner alchemy and poured it into the whole body of the greedy dragon. At this time, she was surprised to find that there was a powerful force flowing in the greedy dragon''s body. The force was very pure, tearing the curse in the greedy dragon''s body, but the greedy dragon could not control the flow of the force, which made the force on it The body of wanton, monsoon smoke busy with their own real gas to guide the strength of a little bit into the nerves of the greedy dragon body. As time goes by, the golden flame around the greedy dragon is obviously much more stable, and the scalding in the air is slightly slower. The rhinoceros standing on the side looked at the scene in surprise. Its eyes could penetrate the body of the creature and see the fire of the soul. Before that, the soul fire of the greedy dragon was attached with the black fog of curse, but now a golden flame was being guided by a little bit, gradually devouring the black fog. It''s really amazing. As the black fog of the curse is erased, the golden flame is slowly collected by the greedy dragon and plated with a layer of golden light. After a long time, when all the golden flame on the greedy dragon disappeared, its high head suddenly hit the ground, and the hot air from its nose was still hot. However, the restlessness in his body calmed down. Monsoon smoke dare not withdraw from its real Qi immediately. It can only nourish the whole body of the greedy dragon with its real Qi and slowly withdraw it a little bit. This process is very slow, but the monsoon smoke is careful, afraid of hurting the greedy dragon. After the monsoon smoke completely withdrew the real Qi from the greedy dragon, she stepped back a little, and her back was already soaked with sweat. An unexpected thing happened here. The scales of greedy dragon are golden, but now there is a layer of sun like luster on its golden scales. Although it fell to the ground exhausted, it looks more powerful than before. This subtle change fell into the eyes of monsoon smoke, turning her worries into a touch of joy. The greedy dragon in the deep sleep has not yet awakened, but the monsoon smoke can clearly feel that the power of curse in its body is fading a little bit. Dragon soul pill is working! This amazing curtain falls in the eyes of every precious animal watching. The greedy dragon is now surrounded by a pure and holy power, which makes the animals around yearn for it. The rage hiding in the dark is even more shocked to see the change of the greedy dragon. What''s on the mind. Chapter 1043 The greedy dragon didn''t know how long he slept. He always felt that his body was soaked in the mud. The wings and limbs of the dragon became very heavy. But the feeling that made him uncomfortable disappeared with time. His whole body was full of a sense of relaxation and a kind of comfort that was hard to describe in words. It opened its eyes in the breeze, and the light of the early morning sprinkled on the quiet free forest. A ray of sunlight fell on its mouth. It moved and tried to climb up from the ground, but suddenly felt a warm touch coming from its abdomen. Subconsciously, it turned around and saw The monsoon smoke is sleeping soundly with three young dragons in their soft abdomen. The greedy dragon was a little stunned and gave up the plan to get up. It used the thick tail to cage the wind and smoke of the cage season and the cubs. The movement was very gentle, and the broad wings of the Dragon slightly spread out, blocking their heads and shielding the sun for them. Ah It''s a really refreshing day. The greedy dragon has never felt so comfortable, just like a new feeling. He subconsciously raised his front paw and scratched his face, but when his eyes reflected his fat paw "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" The deafening wailing suddenly broke the peace of Zilin. The monsoon smoke was shocked by the full roar of the mid air. When I looked up, I saw that the greedy dragon was staring at its claws, which was a heartrending cry. "What''s the matter?" The monsoon smoke started to run away with lingering fear and hurriedly asked. Greedy dragon stared, looked at season''s wind and smoke, and looked at his claws. His open mouth was still full of endless wailing. Along with the greedy dragon''s eyes, the monsoon smoke looks towards its front paw, which makes the monsoon smoke really stunned. There are only four claws and fingers of the ancient dragon, but now On the two forepaws of the greedy dragon, a fifth claw finger was suddenly born. This strange change is the prime culprit to stimulate the greedy dragon. Monsoon smoke is also a little silly. Looking at it just growing out, there are some young claws. Compared with the other four, it''s obviously a small circle, a short half. It''s not a good look yet. The heart of monsoon smoke can''t help but raise a guess. The dragon soul pill is a fairy pill dedicated to the five clawed golden dragon, and the five clawed Golden Dragon is the most characteristic one. Besides the Golden Dragon scales, there are five claw fingers. Do you mean Dragon soul pill promotes the evolution of greedy dragon? Or evolved on the characteristics of the five clawed Golden Dragon? The monsoon smoke couldn''t help but froze, which she never thought of. Looking at the greedy dragon''s continuous wailing, monsoon smoke''s brain would be shattered by its roar, she quickly reached out to let the greedy dragon stop croaking. "Calm down!" "Ah ah ah ah! My claws! " "Shut up!" the greedy dragon really shut up now. It looked at its ugly claws and looked at the monsoon smoke with tears in its eyes. It is no longer the mighty ancient dragon. It has lost its capital. This little claw finger will definitely become the source of all the dragon people''s ridicule. There is no love in life. Monsoon smoke ignored greedy dragon''s sad eyes, and directly reached out to see the changes of greedy dragon with real Qi. The power of curse in the greedy dragon body has been eliminated, and the dragon power in the body has become more fierce. Chapter 1044 In the body of the greedy dragon, the existing dragon power becomes very delicate. The monsoon smoke can be faintly felt. Only in the five clawed Golden Dragon can there be dragon power. Monsoon smoke never dreamed that the unique dragon soul pill of five clawed Golden Dragon could bring such changes to greedy dragon. Originally, it only wanted to remove the curse, but unexpectedly, it gave greedy dragon the chance to evolve. This discovery, let the monsoon smoke surprise and joy, the following speculation in her mind. The creatures in this world are different from those in her previous life. In the previous life, the immortals can use different pills to raise and raise different rare animals. Monsoon smoke doesn''t know whether this world can be the same, so it has no action. However, according to the reaction of greedy dragon after swallowing dragon soul pill, the two seem to be compatible. Now Monsoon smoke is really going to laugh. If this method is feasible, then she can borrow the commonness of two creatures in the world to bring the pills of the previous life to them in the future. If she is not prepared, she can promote the rare animals here one by one to an unprecedented level. This idea, once formed in the mind of monsoon smoke, makes her excited to jump up. However, monsoon smoke also noted that although the greedy dragon can absorb the dragon soul pill, the hesitant dragon soul pill is made according to the needs of the five clawed Golden Dragon. The greedy dragon does not have the ability to fully absorb and guide itself, so if you want the creatures of the world to absorb the elixir of the previous generation of monsoon smoke, you must guide monsoon smoke in person. This little discrepancy is not a problem for monsoon smoke. It is the key to combine the characteristics of species in the two worlds. Greedy dragon is still lamenting for its "malnourished" claw fingers. It doesn''t realize how important its little claw fingers are to remind monsoon smoke. Besides claw fingers, the Dragon scales on greedy dragon have also changed a lot. The Dragon scales of ancient giant dragon are wide, sharp and closely distributed, but the number of Dragon scales is not so dense, but the five claws The strength and toughness of the dragon scale of golden dragon is far above the ancient giant dragon. After all, the five clawed Golden Dragon is a god level dragon family. Its scales are strong and tough, and its defense is even more amazing. The greedy dragon didn''t know that he got a big bargain. Monsoon smoke calmed the mood, and then looked at the greedy dragon''s loveless appearance. I couldn''t help but open my mouth to explain its current situation with it. Monsoon smoke tried to make greedy dragon understand, so I omitted the part of five clawed Golden Dragon. Greedy dragon was a little confused, but he noticed the change of his body under the promotion of monsoon smoke, which was much better than before. At that time, he swept away his depression and wanted monsoon smoke to feed three ancient giant dragon cubs together. The monsoon smoke shook its head in tears and laughter. "Come on, their body is too weak now. This dragon soul pill reacts so much even after you eat it. It will take a while for them to take it. They need to use some other pills to suppress the curse in their body first." Monsoon smoke dare not joke about the safety of the three young dragons. We need to know that the vitality of the young dragons is relatively fragile, and they are cursed more than greedy dragons. We must take care of them before they can bear the stimulation of the dragon soul pill. After helping the greedy dragon, we found that the mood of monsoon smoke could not be better. After the greedy dragon had a rest, monsoon smoke rode the greedy dragon back to Tianting city. Chapter 1045 Everything is the same here in Tianting city. In the previous battle with Fuxiang country, monsoon smoke was the only one who had the chance to fight. The people of China complained. When the war started, they would let their monarch go on the stage and open it in person. The people of China were shouting for help? Humiliation! This is their great humiliation! For the next war, I won''t be protected in the valley like a chicken by my own queen''s adult. In China, there is another upsurge of cultivation. Except for the daily meals, everyone would like to practice crazily every minute and second. The group of alchemists trained by monsoon smoke are also in the process of cultivation, even the one who specializes in building scales Some people began to study seriously how to make the scales lighter, tougher and fairer As a friendly force of China, Yanluo temple has been basically integrated with the whole country. Its own Yanluo temple has been basically abandoned. Red pupil and his subordinates directly depend on the Tianting city. The cabinet people of Yanluo Temple follow the common people of China to learn the method of cultivating immortals. They can buy and buy conveniently in the city For Yanluo hall, the name of "do not merge", in fact, it has already merged. But for this situation, she is happy to see it. When the monsoon smoke came back with the greedy dragon, Gong Zhengyu was looking for it. When he saw the monsoon smoke, he immediately stepped forward and said, "something happened." Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng. "What''s the matter?" Gong Zhengyu directly handed a stack of letter paper to the hand of monsoon smoke, "this is the news that the bramble birds lurking in Fuxiang country have just searched. Have a look." Monsoon smoke immediately look, this look, but let her really a Leng. According to the investigation of thorn bird, Fuxiang country found the identity of monsoon smoke. The reason is a wanted order from Shenglong empire. After confirming the identity of monsoon smoke, Fuxiang emperor has secretly sent people to the Shenglong Empire disguised as caravans. "Fuxiang emperor is a new man who wants to kill people with a knife. They should want to pass the news that you are in Xiaoyao Valley to the saint dragon empire. Once the saint dragon Empire has determined where you are, I''m afraid they won''t give up." Gong Zhengyu''s face was a little dignified. When the monsoon smoke appeared in the Xiaoyao Valley, he was quite surprised. He knew that the monsoon smoke was the annihilator of the holy dragon Empire, but why did she suddenly appear in the Xiaoyao Valley? Gong Zhengyu has always felt strange about this, but out of respect, he never asked about monsoon smoke. However, the news from the thorn bird is not only the news of Fu Xiang, but also a minute''s demand for monsoon cigarettes. Besides the high reward, there are more than a dozen evil deeds of monsoon cigarettes in the holy dragon Empire, including the killing of princesses and the making of capital. Monsoon tobacco is the first time to see its wanted notice. The picture on the wanted notice is very lifelike, but it can''t help laughing after seeing the picture and listing a dozen charges. "Robbing? Set the city on fire? abuse one ''s power? use one ''s position to get even with another person for a private grudge? Can the holy dragon Empire talk more about it? " The monsoon smoke laughed and shook his head. "So what it says is false?" Gong Zhengyu also felt that monsoon smoke was not the person who could do so many evil things. Monsoon smoke slightly shrugs, "half right, half right. I killed the princess, and I did make trouble in the capital. That quarter chieftain of Ji''s house is my right hand." Chapter 1046 Gong Zhengyu: "..." He suddenly felt that the holy dragon Empire wanted for monsoon smoke, really It makes sense. Everything monsoon smoke does is to fight the face of emperor Shenglong. Gong Zhengyu took a deep breath and said to the monsoon flue: "I see. Then I think we need to do some preparation." Gong Zhengyu was dubious about the wanted order, but after the explanation of the monsoon smoke, he can be sure that, on the other side of the Shenglong Empire, as long as he receives the news, he will send troops to Xiaoyao valley. "The holy dragon empire is not a Fuxiang country. I think I need to invite him here. He is more experienced than us in this kind of war." After that, Gong Zhengyu directly pulled on the monsoon smoke, and found the red pupil, Meng Fusheng and other people to discuss countermeasures. The wanted order with the picture of monsoon smoke has been turned around in these hands. Everyone who saw the wanted order, followed by a pair of An indescribable expression. "Female Your majesty Did you do that? " Meng Fusheng covers his chest and looks at the monsoon smoke. There were many wanted notices in the Xiaoyao Valley, but the wanted notices of the monsoon smoke didn''t arrive. So many people in the Xiaoyao Valley thought that the monsoon smoke was to avoid enemies. How could they think This is also a wanted resident, and the reward on the wanted warrant is unbelievable. Monsoon smoke said to Gong Zhengyu again, saying that he didn''t do anything. But she did those things, but the most deadly, red pupil''s face also changed from shocked to speechless, silently staring at the monsoon smoke for a long time. "If what you said is true, I think Gong Zhengyu''s worry is right. We are going to prepare for the attack of the holy dragon empire." Red pupil sighed. In the face of Fu Xiang state, there are many battles, and the Chinese state is not afraid of them. But it''s another matter to change the opponent into the holy dragon empire. You should know that one tenth of the troops of the holy dragon empire are enough to crush the military strength of the whole country. These two countries are not at the same level at all. Once the holy dragon Empire declares war on the Xiaoyao Valley, and still knows part of the strength of the monsoon smoke, it will be fully prepared. At that time, it will be a vicious war. "Not to mention the 13 top powers of the holy dragon Empire alone. They are afraid that they will join the war at that time. Each of them has a very high fighting capacity and is stronger than the exterminators. It is not easy to deal with them." When red pupil mentioned the Presbyterian of the holy dragon Empire, he immediately felt a lot of pressure. Monsoon smoke silently looked at red pupil''s worried expression, cleared his throat and said: "if you are in the Presbyterian, you don''t have to worry. " the red pupil and Gong Zhengyu looked at the monsoon smoke doubtfully, thinking that the monsoon smoke was ready to pick up the main beam, and immediately said:" the Presbyterian of the holy dragon Empire has a high reputation among all countries, so if you want to fight with them, you also need to... " "I played with them." Monsoon smoke blinks, innocent way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And they were defeated. I think If I play again, they should be under more pressure than me. " The monsoon smoke is serious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no more words in the womb and the red pupils. They never dreamed that the monsoon smoke had already cleared the Presbyterian of the holy dragon empire. "Cough If so, I don''t think the Presbyterian question can be raised for the time being. " The red pupil cleared the throat, pretending to be calm. Chapter 1047 In order to make sure that we can get more information about the holy dragon Empire, Gong Zhengyu and Chi Tong are eager to mark people. Let monsoon smoke tell her all about her experience and understanding in the holy dragon empire. After learning about the "brilliant achievements" of monsoon smoke in the holy dragon Empire, their expressions were more wonderful. I have taken soldiers, fought wars, killed princesses and made a capital of emperors. Even the most powerful green nightmare army in the holy dragon Empire has been beaten by the monsoon smoke. This experience is nobody. "I''m really curious whether the emperor of the holy dragon will want to get rid of the queen just because of her many achievements." Meng Fusheng was surprised to hear that. He didn''t understand why emperor Shenglong killed jifengyan. In other countries, if there is such a powerful general, it''s not appropriate to offer it as a ancestor? Monsoon smoke didn''t say anything, just a light smile. Red pupil was also a general who had experienced bloody war. Naturally, he knew that under the imperial power, many things could not be told for outsiders, so he didn''t get tangled in this problem. He just made a judgment on the battle effectiveness that the holy dragon Empire might send out and the response, and was prepared to double the defense of Xiaoyao valley. The Chinese side has been informed in advance and has begun to make strategic arrangements. At the same time, Fu Xiang''s group disguised as businessmen has entered the territory of the holy dragon Empire, and has gone to several Daxing cities. The news that the monsoon smoke appeared in the Xiaoyao valley was spread by the casual trading. In the holy dragon Empire, monsoon smoke has become the number one wanted person. No one knows it all over the country. Soon, the news was passed to the saint Dragon Emperor. After a long time of disappearance, the monsoon smoke appeared again, and it was hidden in the Xiaoyao valley. This news shocked the saint Dragon Emperor. In the huge palace, the saint Dragon Emperor sits on the throne. Half a year ago, in this hall, he was interrogated by monsoon smoke with a sword. In order to escape alone for self-protection, he finally died. In the hall, several elders of the Presbyterian hall and several generals of the army have been recruited to the hall, and everyone is waiting for the will of the holy Dragon Emperor. Monsoon smoke has long been a taboo in Saint Dragon Emperor''s mind. Any mention of it will arouse Saint Dragon Emperor''s anger. It is well known that Saint Dragon Emperor will never give up after learning the news of season wind smoke. A crusade is imminent. The saint Dragon Emperor''s face was gloomy. He looked at many generals in the hall. After a glance, he said in a deep voice, "hasn''t the master of the state arrived yet?" A general immediately stepped forward and said, "just now, the people in the guoshifu have heard that the guoshifu is not fit in recent months and is still in cultivation." Emperor Shenglong nodded slightly, "the body of the national master has always been poor. Since that''s the case, there''s no need to talk about him. This time, I''m calling you to fight against the sinful minister monsoon smoke..." At the same time, Xuanwei, who had just received the news, sent it to Xinglou early in the morning. The Star Tower looked at the three familiar words on the letter, and the flames that had been suppressed for a long time were quietly burning. "Happy Valley?" "Yes, according to the news, Miss Ji is now in Xiaoyao Valley, and She seems to have established a new country in Xiaoyao Valley, called China. " "China?" Startower''s eyes slightly drooped, then he raised his head abruptly, "I''m going to Xiaoyao valley." ¡­¡­ [Lala, xiaoliuhuo is going to find a little madman, and the monthly pass will be scattered ~] Chapter 1048 Outside the Xiaoyao Valley, two members of the red blood brigade are guarding the entrance. After the war of vanquishing Xiangguo, the number of bounty hunters outside the Xiaoyao Valley has obviously decreased, which means that some brave bounty hunters are still staying. But they are also very aware of current affairs. At most, they can stop those who want to go to the Xiaoyao valley. If they only step into the Xiaoyao Valley, they immediately Will give up. Such subtle rules lead to an interesting picture. Two members of the red blood brigade were eating snacks in the valley, but their eyes were keen to sweep around. However, a dozen dusty bounty hunters squatted outside the Xiaoyao valley with haggard faces and looked at the members of the two red blood brigades who were several steps away eating and drinking in front of them. "I said You''re really persistent. You''re here every day. I don''t see how many people you can catch. Why? " The members of the red blood brigade happily finished their snacks, licked their fingers, hiccupped and looked at the bounty hunters. Those bounty hunters are not very old. They are at most twenty-five years old. Their skin armour is a little damaged. They look very unhappy. In this world, there are many bounty hunters all over the world. They have a certain strength, but they are not famous enough. They are not willing to be bound by the imperial power, but they are still responsible for supporting their families. Therefore, they will become bounty hunters. In addition to the bounty for arresting the wanted, they will also take on some lucrative tasks, such as catching fierce beasts or going to dangerous places to pick up precious herbs. It can be said that bounty hunter is a high-risk occupation, with a very high mortality rate, second only to soldiers in front-line operations. Those bounty hunters have just joined the profession, because they have no reputation and can''t receive the entrustment task, so they want to stay in the Xiaoyao Valley and see if they can catch some wanted criminals to support their families and make some reputation. It''s a pity It''s not easy. A group of bounty hunters can only look at the two members of the red blood brigade hanging on the reward list. They look pitifully at them, not to mention how oppressed they are. "We don''t want to talk to you." A young and vigorous bounty hunter covers his hungry stomach and looks sad. The two members of the red blood brigade were amused to see some poor bounty hunters. They could meet several of them occasionally when they came to the entrance. After a long time, they were slightly familiar with each other. "Come on, brother, I''m full. Here you are." Said the red blood brigade''s person to pack the cloth bag which the dessert, threw in front of those several bounty hunters. A few young faces are thin. After reading for a long time, they are not interested in reaching out to pick them up. However, a smart one picked them up and opened them busily. The bag is full of delicate snacks. Just open the bag, you can smell a delicious sweet smell. The fragrance came out, which made the bounty hunters swallow their saliva secretly. That fragrance is the best smell they have ever smelled in their life. But He is a bounty hunter, but he wants to eat the food given by a group of wanted criminals, which is really a challenge to their faith. However, there is not even a village near the Xiaoyao valley. The only ration for these bounty hunters is the dry food purchased cheaply. Chapter 1049 In addition to the well-known bounty hunters, the economy of ordinary bounty hunters is not well-off. Most of the money they get after finishing the task is for their families. They only leave some to maintain their basic survival. The dry food they buy is also the cheapest. There is no taste of dry food, which is similar to the taste of mud. Even after eating for ten and a half days, the bird can fade out of its mouth. The red blood brigade pretended to be sleepy and yawned. They turned their heads and held them under the trees as if they were asleep. Their "sleep" is like unlocking the reserved seal of those bounty hunters. At present, those bounty hunters immediately split up the bag of snacks. Sweet and delicious snacks, crisp, soft and glutinous taste, the delicious taste of instant entry, almost didn''t make the young bounty hunters cry happily. "Roar times..." "I''ve never eaten anything so delicious in my life." "Leave me one!" "Let go! This is my first look! " They almost didn''t fight for a few snacks. Even if they haven''t eaten any expensive food, they can still feel the delicacy and delicacy of these snacks. If such snacks are taken out, they may be valuable. But It''s a small thing that everyone in the Xiaoyao Valley can make a tooth sacrifice. It''s basically a person who can figure out a few. In fact, in China, all the food is specially processed. In addition to the first-class ingredients, monsoon tobacco will order people to add various kinds of herbs to it, so that everyone in China can take care of their body when they eat every bite of food. Such a dense medicinal diet can only be enjoyed by the royal families of other countries, but at ease In the remote valley, everyone has a share. I''ve been used to it for a long time. The bounty hunters here are still lamenting that the world is so delicious. Suddenly, a slender figure came slowly from afar, and gradually approached the entrance of Xiaoyao valley behind them. "Ah, someone is coming!" The bounty hunter licked the residue on the corner of his mouth and pointed to the figure from far to near. This sentence, immediately let all bounty hunters come to spirit. In the dim light of the morning, a long and slender figure slowly appeared in their sight. It was a teenager, but on that face, it was a unique face that people had never seen before. It was handsome and extraordinary. It came slowly with an incomparable temperament. The warm sunshine fell behind him and crossed a layer of light where he passed Dizziness is like a God. "He looks so good..." A young bounty hunter squinted in amazement. He didn''t know that there would be such a gorgeous young man in the world. "I don''t remember I''ve seen some of the bounties look so good. " "Maybe it''s changed?" Looking at the young man''s route, it is obvious that he is coming to Xiaoyao valley. Although he is not luxurious, he is very clean. He is obviously not like a fugitive. He is neither a fugitive nor only a wanted person will go to Xiaoyao valley. A group of bounty hunters have some doubts, trying to find the wanted person in their mind. The two sleeping members of the red blood brigade also stood up and looked curiously at the young man walking slowly. Ho! What a long one! The young man gradually walked out of the Xiaoyao valley. A dozen bounty hunters had already stood in a row and their eyes fell on the young man. Chapter 1050 Several bounty hunters are still hesitating. They don''t want to see anything. They put this beautiful young man into the valley. They turn their heads and look at the people of the red blood brigade. It seems that they still linger on the sweetness of dim sum. Immediately "Ah ah I''m so tired. I''m going to have a rest. " "I have a pain in my eyes. Who can you help me to see if I''ve got something in?" "Oh! My neck is stuck! " A dozen bounty hunters, as if they were possessed collectively, either looked up or lowered their heads, walked directly from the entrance of Xiaoyao Valley, and directly gave way to Xiaoyao valley. The handsome young man showed a little cold look. He glanced lightly from those strange bounty hunters, but didn''t stop too much. He went to Xiaoyao valley. The two members of the red blood brigade in the valley immediately stepped forward. When they looked closer, they were almost shocked by each other''s gorgeous appearance. No reason, why are all men? This guy looks so good? "Little brother, are you going to Xiaoyao Valley?" A man with his broken self-esteem asked seriously. The young man''s eyes swept over the man, vaguely. From these two people, he felt a familiar breath. Although it was very light, it was something he could not forget in his whole life. The young man took back his eyes and nodded silently. "Oh, please cooperate, name and origin." According to the regulations, the people of red blood brigade need to record the basic information of those who come to run. After a moment''s silence, the boy said slowly, "I''m Liuhuo." "Fire?" The people of the red blood brigade were very surprised, and could not help muttering, "there are people with surnames Liu." "And where are you from?" The young man raised his eyes slightly and looked at the vast Xiaoyao Valley, "holy dragon empire." At first, the two people who were relaxed changed their faces when they heard the young man say the four words "holy dragon Empire"! Just a few days ago, Meng Fusheng just informed them that people from the holy dragon Empire must be strictly examined. After hearing that the young man was from the holy dragon Empire, they suddenly stopped. They looked at each other and said to each other, "well, you may have to wait a moment. Now Xiaoyao Valley has become a country, called Huaxia. So If you want to enter, we need to inform the senior management "Good." It''s easy to talk by accident. Looking at such a clever young man, they are not too embarrassed for each other. They just separate one person and run to the valley to convey the news back. As for whether they can let the fire flow into the happy valley, they have to wait for the news. Because there is no permission to enter the valley, Liuhuo can only stay outside the Xiaoyao valley. Those bounty hunters who deliberately walked away before also got together again. They all secretly poked at the handsome young man standing under the tree. For some reason, the age of each other was obviously much smaller than that of them, but they were alone with a light alienation, which made people dare not approach. Liuhuo sits alone under the tree and looks at the strange Valley in front of her. In the deep of her cold eyes, she has picked up a lingering yearning. It seems that we can always see such a person, such a wisp of soul, making him yearn for his life. Chapter 1051 In Tianting City, monsoon smoke is observing the change of greedy dragon. The little claw fingers on the four Dragon claws of greedy dragon are bigger than when they were born, and the dragon power of five clawed Golden Dragon is stronger. monsoon smoked that the greedy dragon had not completely absorbed the essence of the dragon soul. After it was completely absorbed, it would change more. If the change was certain, the monsoon smoke would not be known. She needed a period of observation to see if it was necessary to feed second dragon soul Dan to the greedy Dragon. Looking at it, Meng Fusheng rushes over in a hurry. "Queen! Here comes the man! " Meng Fusheng starts in a hurry. Monsoon smoke looked at his jumpy look, and couldn''t help but feel funny, "who is coming, how do you react?" "Just received the news, there is a man from the holy dragon Empire, just outside our valley." Meng Fusheng quickly told the news from his subordinates. When hearing the four words of Shenglong Empire, the expression of monsoon smoke slightly changed, "who is the other side?" Meng Fusheng said: "they say that he is a teenager. He is very handsome. It seems that he is called Flow Oh, it''s called Liuhuo! " "Fire?!" When the familiar name, which can''t be known any more, was introduced into the ears of monsoon smoke, her expression was fierce for a while. Meng Fusheng saw the fierce reaction of monsoon smoke and said: "I knew that the holy dragon Empire would not be a good thing. I''ll bring someone to catch him." As he said this, Meng Fusheng rolled up his sleeves to meet people. The monsoon smoke fiercely extended his hand and dragged Meng Fusheng back. Meng Fusheng turned his head doubtfully and looked at the monsoon smoke in a daze, obviously not quite understanding her meaning. The corner of monsoon smoke''s mouth slightly rises, looking at Meng Fusheng and smiling: "do you know who he is? " Meng Fusheng shook his head honestly. Monsoon smoke chuckled and whispered in Meng Fusheng''s ear. For a moment, Meng Fusheng was frozen in place and stared at the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke loose hands, at will to Meng Fusheng waved, "I go to see." After all, the monsoon smoke stepped on the flying sword and disappeared in an instant. And the member of the red blood brigade beside Meng Fusheng looked at the far away monsoon smoke and Meng Fusheng out of shock, "what''s wrong with her, boss? What''s the big deal with that kid? The queen herself? Shall we go along and help the queen? " Meng Fusheng suddenly returns to his mind, turns his head and looks at his subordinates around him. After a moment of stupor, he directly raises his hand and slaps them in the head! "Help you a ghost! Don''t make a mess. " Then, as if thinking of something, he asked, "that When you were in contact with the young man, were you kind enough? " Pingbai''s hand was very sad. Seeing Meng Fusheng''s careful appearance, he was even confused. He rubbed his head and said, "OK? The young man is very good-looking. He has a good voice, so we have nothing to do with him. Boss, who is he? You''re so nervous. " Meng Fusheng breathed a sigh of relief secretly, but he didn''t intend to talk too much with his subordinates. He glared at him and said, "what do you do so much! When you need to know it, you will know it naturally. Now you can work for me! " Chapter 1052 Outside the Xiaoyao Valley, at dusk, in the west of the slanting sun, a light halo is enveloped in the dense forest. The dozen bounty hunters who had been squatting outside the valley for many days were a little sleepy, and their eyes could not help falling on the figure sitting under the tree for most of the day. "Is that kid asleep? Why haven''t you moved for half a day? " "Then what, shall we go and ask? What if he''s hurt or something? " Just when the bounty hunters were ready to care for the handsome little brother, a gust of breeze blew by, and they subconsciously looked up to the direction where the Xiaoyao valley was. And this look, but let their all eyes, almost did not stare out of the eyes. In the Xiaoyao Valley, a small figure came from stepping on the sword and appeared in the public''s sight since the sunset. "Female The empress? " The heart of those bounty hunters is almost broken at the moment. They have seen the two battles of Huaxia and Fuxiang for a long time. The second battle among them completely let hundreds of bounty hunters who were originally crouching here, in an instant, there will be more than ten people. I still remember that day, the woman in white like snow stood alone in the Xiaoyao Valley, beat back the 200000 troops of Xiangguo and defeated all the 20 people who killed the world. It can be said that she was brave as never before and never after. "It''s over. The empress is here now. Who''s going to be unlucky?" Those bounty hunters want to cry in panic. Although the Chinese nation has no intention of expelling them up to now, they can''t resist their fear of the Chinese lady. Now they hate that their parents didn''t give them two more legs. They all tried their best to run out, afraid that they would not be saved by the lady. The member of the red blood brigade at the entrance of Xiaoyao valley was also surprised. I didn''t expect that the monsoon smoke would appear here in person. As soon as I was ready to face it, I saw the female emperor of my family flying over his head with a big sword. The fire sitting under the tree seemed to feel the familiar breath. He raised his head slowly. The clear reflection of his eyes reflected the figure hanging from his heart day and night. A light, warm smile bloomed from his lips. He watched the figure slowly falling from the sky and stepping on the grass in front of him. "Here you are." A faint voice came from the mouth of Liuhuo, looking at the girl in front of her eyes, her smile could not be concealed. The handsome and peerless youth, standing under the tree in the sunset, looks at the petite girl with a smile in his eyes. This scene, like a picture, makes people reluctant to look away. Monsoon smoke standing under the tree, slightly drooping eyes, looking at the flow of fire sitting in front of oneself, also as beautiful as memory, so beautiful. Without a word, she suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed the Liuhuo''s arm! A little surprise flashed through Liuhuo''s eyes, but he stood up along the strength of monsoon smoke. Before he could say anything more, a thin lip was instantly sealed. The soft lip flicks across the lips and teeth. The familiar breath doesn''t touch the nose. Liuhuo''s astonished eyes reflect the face of seasonal wind and smoke near her, and she can clearly see the lashes like a palm fan in her eyes. "Fool, open your mouth." A cry of dissatisfaction spilled from the lips of the two men. Streamer tiny one Leng, not from smile. Chapter 1053 This slight movement, however, relaxed the closure of his lips. The nimble tip of the tongue of the monsoon smoke flows in with the trend and does not allow a cent. Liuhuo''s hand naturally rings around the waist of the monsoon smoke, killing the distance between them to zero. At dusk, the two hugged and kissed each other. This scene, without warning, fell in the eyes of the members of the red blood brigade and the bounty hunters who had already run a hundred meters away. Kuang dang The chin of all the people fell on the ground and killed them. They did not expect that the young man with good years had such a relationship with the Chinese empress. In the silence, time passed quietly, I don''t know how long it took, two people embracing each other, just slightly opened a little distance. Obviously, it''s the active strong kiss of the monsoon smoke, but now it''s a little breathless, white and clean cheeks with a little red, those eyes with water mist can''t look at the perfect face of Liuhuo for a moment. "How do you know I''m here?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. Liu Huo''s hands are around her waist, with her head slightly down and chin against her neck. She is greedy for every breath that belongs to her. At this moment, he didn''t want to think about anything more, just wanted to be intoxicated with her. Seeing Liuhuo didn''t respond for a long time. Instead, she was as tired of her neck as a small animal. The wisps of warm breath splashed between her neck, which made her slightly itchy. "Son of a bitch, I''ll ask you something!" The monsoon smoke pushed his chest. "I miss you..." Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng. Liuhuo closes her eyes and feels every minute she is around. "I''ve been thinking about you for a long time. I can dream about you every day, but every time I wake up, you''re gone. Let me hug you and know it''s not a dream. " Slow whispers, with a little hoarseness, beat in the heart of the monsoon smoke, let her calm down the heart, again warm up. The monsoon smoke is a little cramped and looks away. The boy is getting worse and worse. He can say such a thing. But On the surface of the monsoon smoke, the body did not make any resistance, but stood there motionless, letting someone cuddle her. The bounty hunters on one side turned from shocked to coquettish and rolled silently. But the man of red blood brigade wanted to cry without tears. Now he can''t walk or stay. It''s embarrassing. The setting sun is falling, and the sky is getting late. Before the coming of the evening, the fire finally looks up from the neck of the seasonal wind and smoke. On the white handsome face, there is a satisfied smile. "Good." The face of monsoon smoke turned red, forcing the delicate sweetness in her heart, but as she had guessed before, looking at this seemingly pure little fire in front of her, it was not so sweet. Stinky boy, it''s time for you to come, you wait for me! Indulge in the flow of happiness, did not notice the slightest, the monsoon smoke at the bottom of the eye a flash of bad light. The monsoon smoke collected his mind of calculating accounts after autumn, and then he clapped open the hand around her waist with his backhand, "Stinky boy, I''m the empress of China now, how can you be such a fool?" He laughed with a good temper. The members of the red blood brigade were biting their clothes and complaining. Your majesty, is it you who started? ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] little flame: = v = little Madman: = - = little flame: rub against ~ little Madman: Did the child discover my intention? So you''re going to bribe me with a beau scheme? Some North: you think more Little Madman: really not? North: Well, go at the same time. Don''t delay my asking for a monthly ticket. Little Madman: every time we sell for a monthly pass, what do you mean? A North: do you want a black house return ticket? I''ll send you home for free. Little Madman: Dad, I''m wrong. Chapter 1054 "Son of a bitch, don''t you salute the queen?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. Liuhuo chuckles, saying nothing. His hands circle the waist of the monsoon smoke again. He suddenly picks her up before she can react. "Yes, my queen." Monsoon smoke: "you are so flighty, you want to be beheaded, you know? " Liu Huo''s eyes are low and smiling, and the clear eyes reflect the small face that monsoon smoke pretends to be unhappy. Wen Sheng says:" it''s delicious. " The monsoon smoke hums, a hitting knife lightly falls behind the neck of the flowing fire, "cut." "Well, cut it." The flow fire good disposition coaxes, that tone resembles is coaxing a three-year-old small doll. The monsoon smoke deeply felt that he seemed to be fooled. "You don''t want to send me back to the palace?" Small sample, so like holding, crush you! "Yes." Liu Huo nods his head seriously, embraces Ji Fengyan openly, and walks towards Xiaoyao Valley steadily. The member of the red blood brigade who was stupefied at the entrance, with a strange look on his face, stared at his queen running away with little white face. I didn''t expect that the queen was also a "lustful" person! Blue face brings disaster! Liuhuo passes through Xiaoyao valley from the future, but the monsoon smoke is holding his mind to punish him, but it doesn''t give him directions. He holds it lazily in his arms, and he still wanders in such a big Xiaoyao valley like a headless fly. After walking for half a day, the monsoon smoke just hum: "fool, it''s the wrong way, not this way." Liuhuo''s arm is as stable as Mount Tai, motionless, holding as if it were not a person, but a feather. He smiles at the bottom of his eyes, perceives someone''s bad careful thinking, but does not prick it. She is allowed to walk around in the happy valley aimlessly, without any impatience. From evening to midnight, the moon is high in the sky of Xiaoyao Valley, with stars all over the sky and the head. The evening wind is blowing slowly, with a little cool and refreshing. Monsoon smoke in the arms of Liuhuo, the little bat who has been hiding in the chest of Liuhuo has been caught out. For a long time, the little bat sees monsoon smoke is very passionate, and he rubs the hairy little body to jifengyan''s hand. "This little guy''s got you thin." The monsoon smoke looks at the small bats with big palms. After such a long time, the little bats haven''t grown up at all. The growth period of blood group is very long, far more complicated than that of human beings. "Well, not well." Liuhuo opened his mouth with a smile, and his eyes swept through the dark valley, as if looking for the next direction. "I knew I wouldn''t give it to you." The hum of the monsoon smoke. Liu Huo chuckled, "then you chop me again?" "Sour hands, no interest." Monsoon flue. Liuhuo couldn''t help but want to laugh. It seems that after seeing her, the smile on his face hasn''t disappeared. The sweet warmth from the bottom of his heart can''t help it. I don''t know how long I''ve been away, but Liuhuo still doesn''t see the shadow of the suspected city. When I look down to my arms, I find that some guy with a bad heart is asleep at some time. The little bat is rubbing against her neck as if seeking warmth. The wind at night is always cool. Looking at the sleeping monsoon smoke, the flowing eyes are gentle as if they can drip water. He deliberately lightened his steps, suddenly turned the direction, and sped towards the Tianting city. Chapter 1055 In Tianting City, Meng Fusheng, with a worried face, paced back and forth at the gate of the city and looked out from time to time. Gong Zhengyu and others also received the news that people from the holy dragon Empire had come, and then they ran. But Meng Fusheng didn''t seem to tell them too much, just walked around with his back hands. "Here Who are you from? The queen has been in the past for half a day. Would you like to send someone to check it? " The red pupil opens cautiously. Gong Zhengyu was silent and did not open his mouth. Instead, he looked at Ling He. According to the news from the red blood brigade, the young man from the holy dragon empire is named Liuhuo, which is no stranger to Gong Zhengyu. "I''ll go back first." Gong Zhengyu thought for a moment and turned to leave. He didn''t forget that when he saw the young man last time, he always suspected that the city Lord''s mansion he left Jicheng might have something to do with him. To prevent himself from being "expelled" this time, he decided to hide first. Linghe looks at Gong Zhengyu and leaves. He smiles. Red pupil a face at a loss, always feel, Ling He and Gong Zhengyu should recognize that young man named Liuhuo. When the red pupil was thinking about whether to ask first, a light and shadow suddenly flashed in from outside the Tianting city. Meng Fusheng, who was standing outside, immediately raised his eyes. The speed of the light gradually slowed down. A handsome young man was walking towards the gate of Tianting city with the monsoon smoke. Only for a moment, Meng Fusheng and the red pupil''s expression froze. The young man came slowly and steadily, holding the sleeping monsoon smoke steadily with his raised arm, and the moonlight fell behind him. "Master Liuhuo." Linghe looked at the young man who had been away for a long time. He felt that Liuhuo seemed to be a little more mature. At first glance, it looked like a boy of seventeen eight years old. It seemed that he was several years older than the monsoon smoke. But who could think that the young man in front of him was only a half year old when he was picked up by the monsoon smoke? Seeing Linghe nodding slightly, Liuhuo looked down at the sleeping monsoon smoke in his arms and said softly, "where does she live?" Linghe raises his hand to lead the way for Liuhuo. Liuhuo seems to have not seen anyone else at all, and follows Linghe towards the residence of monsoon smoke. While Meng Fusheng and red pupil, who are stunned at the gate of the city, are complicated. "Did you know that long ago?" Red pupil looked at Meng Fusheng and said that the reaction before Meng Fusheng was obviously strange. Meng Fusheng nods his head difficultly. When monsoon smoke whispers in his ear, it''s just that he points out the identity of Liuhuo, but This identity really makes Meng Fusheng hard to digest. No matter how strong the monsoon smoke is, as far as the grade is concerned, it''s just a 15-year-old boy, who doesn''t look like a There''s already a little mistress of the Lord. It took red pupil a long time to digest the news. He knew the current affairs very well and left the gate of Tianting city. Although it is late at night, there are still many people walking in the street in Tianting City, and each of them has witnessed the images that make them thunderous. Their powerful Queen Adult was held by a handsome teenager and "swayed across the market" from the street. What broke them even more was a smile of contentment on their sleeping face. Chapter 1056 She returned the monsoon smoke to her own residence. As soon as Liuhuo entered her room, she saw that in the clean room, the round little round round round round round round was rolling around on Baize''s back with short and thick limbs. At the sight of Liuhuo, the little round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round round Wang Wang eyes at the fire. Liuhuo didn''t notice the reaction of xiaotuanzi. He just put the monsoon smoke on the bed and sat by the bed. "Master Liuhuo, I''ll prepare a room for you. You have a rest first." Linghe''s smiling. Liu Huo shook his head. "No, I''m not tired. Go ahead and do something. I want to sit here for a while." Linghe''s eyes turned, and he couldn''t hear the meaning of the word. So he looked at the monsoon smoke silently, and thought that it was his young lady who bullied the beautiful young man, so he didn''t think much about it. He withdrew from the room consciously and took the door with him. In the room, Bai Ze is lying on his back. Behind him is a small shivering bat. As a coming bat, he flutters his wings and lands on Bai Ze''s corner. Looking at the bitter little bat, his round eyes are full of curiosity. Liuhuo sits quietly beside the bed and looks at the sleeping face of the monsoon smoke. It''s clearly engraved in the bottom of my heart, but I don''t know why, I can''t see enough. Liuhuo''s eyes from the eyebrows of the monsoon smoke glided over the slightly opened lips, and the corners of the eyes, if any, seemed to sweep past the three on one side. The little bat whistled to Bai Ze''s belly, while Bai Ze lowered his head and pretended to sleep. The little group only showed a shivering little butt outside. A smile slipped by his lips. He lowered his head slowly and supported his arms on both sides of the head of the monsoon smoke. Slowly Go down. I don''t know when I fell asleep because of the monsoon smoke. Obviously, I have the idea of rectifying the flow of fire, but I can''t bear the warmth of the flow of fire. I fell asleep unconsciously. I felt that my lips were warm and my mouth seemed to be plundering. She suddenly opened her eyes, and what came into her eyes were the half narrowed eyes of Liuhuo, with the obsession of deep sleep. Liuhuo didn''t expect that monsoon smoke would wake up at this moment. He subconsciously wanted to end the "sneak attack". As a result, his head had just retreated half a minute. Monsoon smoke sweeps a palm, clapped directly in his back brain, forced him to press back. "Sneak attack, sneak attack. Can you concentrate?" Liuhuo slightly shakes, the corner of the mouth can''t help but smile, and directly gives the initiative to monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke is also not polite to eat his little daughter-in-law''s tender tofu, anti guest based wanton plunder, one hand hook his neck, one hand pull his skirt. But Tear and pull. Liuhuo''s neat clothes were torn by the monsoon smoke. This sudden change made both of them stupefied. The monsoon smoke looked at the wrinkled cloth in his hand, and then looked at the broken skirt of Liuhuo. Liuhuo chuckles helplessly, but he doesn''t say anything. However, the monsoon smoke directly leaves the cloth in his hand, and his little claws pull at Liuhuo''s clothes. Chapter 1057 Brush Lala Liuhuo''s clean and tidy clothes were torn into rags in an instant. At first glance, they look like little wretchedness after being tortured. The corner of the mouth of monsoon smoke raised a bad smile, loosened the mouth of Liuhuo, and directly opened his mouth to the neck of Liuhuo, nibbling at it. A small silver tooth is not polite at all. It''s just a bite. In a short time, a series of fiery teeth marks will appear on the neck of Liuhuo. With his disheveled appearance, anyone who looks at it will have fantasies. The monsoon smoke satisfied, she small foot a pedal, still want to come to the flow of fire directly pedal to one side, bad smile way: "this king is going to bed, you can kneel down." Liu Huo looked at the wayward monsoon smoke, for the first time, he felt that he seemed to be rejected. He touched the concave and convex teeth mark on his neck, but he didn''t feel any pain, just felt that the place she had bitten was as hot as the fire. "Yes." Liu Huo stood up with a big smile. He saluted the monsoon smoke very cleverly, and then walked out of the room obediently. Outside the room, Ling He, who was about to send some food for the monsoon smoke, just walked to the door and saw the ragged streamer retreating from the room. But in the blink of an eye, the streamer''s clothes were not only broken, but even his neck was gnawed to the eye, which shocked Ling he. Miss, I''m so excited! It looks like a piece of good skin is gone! "Master Liuhuo? I think Shall I take you to your room for a rest first? " Linghe''s kind offer. Before Liuhuo could answer, the sound of monsoon smoke came from the room. "Brother Ling, Liuhuo has just come to Xiaoyao valley. Take him to the city." The sound of monsoon smoke is full of laughter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling He''s subconscious eyes widened, "turn around? Now? " "Yes." The monsoon smoke. Linghe looked at the strange shape of Liuhuo and hesitated: "then go to change clothes first?" Before the opening of the monsoon smoke, Liuhuo shook his head first. "No need, go now." Just as the monsoon smoke in the room was about to speak, I was satisfied with the spontaneous response of Liuhuo. Linghe''s expression is very tangled. He always thinks that there is something strange between the two people, but he can''t say what''s strange. However, he can only walk to the street of Tianting city with such a fire. Sure enough, as soon as the fire appears, it attracts the attention of a group of people. As early as Liuhuo walked down the street with the monsoon smoke in his arms, the residents in Tianting city were stunned. They were gathering outside the palace with the monsoon smoke, ready to investigate. As a result, they saw the beautiful young man who was "in a mess" brought out by Ling he himself. Everyone''s eyes swept over the body of Liuhuo. From the torn rags to the suspicious teeth marks around their neck, they smelled an unusual smell. There''s cat grease! Our queen is really hungry Keke, it''s such a kung fu. It''s so intense. In front of the public, Ling he felt cold sweat, which made him realize that his young lady was just trying to make a fire. He turned his head and looked at the fire nervously, only to find that This one did not have a bit nervous and flustered at all, but looked at him calmly and said: "elder brother Ling, please take a road." Chapter 1058 The monsoon smoke flickered away. It should have been refreshing, but She always felt that her method seemed to have no threat to the flow of fire. When he left, he did not hesitate or resist at all. Monsoon smoke didn''t think of it at all. In her memory, the beautiful young man who flirted a little and would turn red and red faced is now carrying a series of criminal evidences left by her. She swaggers around the Tianting city and lives naturally. In the morning of the next day, after the monsoon smoke got up, I was going to see if my little daughter-in-law had been wronged and cried. As soon as I went out, I saw a delicate Linghe face. "What about the fire?" Asked the monsoon smoke. Linghe raised his finger to the room next to jifengyan, which was the room reserved for Liuhuo when building the palace. The monsoon smoke nodded a little and walked towards the room. Linghe tried several times to stop talking. At last, he didn''t say anything and walked out with his head stuffy. The monsoon smoke sneaks to the room with flowing fire. A breath of real gas directly blows open the locked door. Looking up, the handsome young man is sleeping quietly on the bed. The sunshine in the early morning falls from the window, just like a halo on his whole body. On the beautiful neck, the little red mark is still clearly visible. Satisfied with the monsoon smoke, she walked past lightly, watching the fire in deep sleep. She reached out her hand and pinched his nose, forcing him to open his mouth and breathe in his dream. Looking at the flow of fire without resistance, monsoon smoke is in a good mood. "Son of a bitch, wait for me." With that, she got up contentedly and came out of the room humming a ditty without any notice. At the moment when she turned around, the beautiful young man who had been abused by her had quietly opened his eyes, and his soft eyes were staring at her leaving the room. Monsoon smoke''s daily flirting with small fires ended, and he walked out of the palace briskly. As soon as he came out, he saw Tianting city is full of ancient charm, with red silk hanging high and red eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monsoon smoke was confused on the spot. Several people with red lanterns walked in front of the monsoon smoke in groups. They cheerfully congratulated the monsoon smoke, and then went to hang the lanterns on the nearby houses. "Your Majesty, do you look at the red silk?" A man with a happy face came out holding a large pile of red silk. "OK..." The corner of the monsoon cigarette mouth twitches slightly. I always feel that when I wake up, the city has completely changed. What''s the matter with the arrangement? "Ah, I don''t like it very much." The big man was a little stunned, suddenly turned his head and howled at the companions who were busy arranging. "Slowly, Taoist friends! The queen doesn''t like the look. Go and choose some red ones! " Say, return to monsoon flue: "Queen Adult you wait, we go to change now." After the roar, the red silk was taken off in an instant. In a short time, another batch of more red silk was sent to replace it. Looking at the new red silk, the big man looked at the monsoon smoke with a smile, "is this eye OK?" I don''t know what''s wrong with the monsoon smoke. I''m not satisfied with one of them. I''m afraid that the other side is going to work hard again. I can only nod my head. The strong man has another voice. "The queen said that''s it. My friends are numb!" Chapter 1059 The monsoon smoke speechless looking at the picture of the mobilization of the city, that fiery scene, always let her have a kind of foreboding. Before the monsoon smoke can figure out what''s wrong, the earth under his feet vibrates violently. From a distance, it can be seen that Meng Fusheng is carrying the giant magic soldiers 2, 3, 4, 5 Whistling, the strange thing is that each of the giant soldiers is bound with a huge red flower, with two red lanterns on their heads. "Ha ha, Queen, look at it. How about it? I prepared it, isn''t it? " Meng Fusheng looks at the monsoon smoke proudly. Monsoon smoke looked at the powerful and powerful giant magic soldier, surrounded by red silk again and again. It was very funny, and his face was blue. "What are you doing!" Why did you sleep and the world went crazy? Meng Fusheng just wanted to say something, but the red pupil has brought a group of people from Yanluo hall to come here, with a slightly subtle expression. Red pupil raised his chin to Duanmu Hongru on the other side. Duanmu Hongru immediately took out the gift that had already been prepared. The half meter long red brocade box was directly sent to the front of monsoon smoke. "Your Majesty, things are in a hurry, so we didn''t have time to prepare any decent gift. Please don''t mind. It represents the intention of Yanluo hall." Duanmu and Hongru are happy. The monsoon smoke stared at the big box in front of him, and his mind was in a daze. "Ah! I almost forgot. " What did Duanmu Hongru suddenly think of? He asked his ghost people to take a smaller box and hand it to the hand of monsoon smoke. "This is what Gong Zhengyu asked us to bring along. It''s directly for you." Monsoon smoke numbly took over the box and opened it A set of bright red clothes inlaid with gold thread is placed in the box, with a luxurious crown. The more you look at this thing, the more you like it! "What are you doing?" The monsoon smoke is collapsing, isn''t she still awake? Duanmu Hongru smiled a little evil, he whispered: "there''s nothing to hide from your majesty. We sincerely wish you the best. You can rest assured that on the day of the wedding, we will all come." "Big Marriage! " The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke twitches slightly, and the eyes almost fail to stare out. "Who got married?" "You." Duanmu Hongru''s face is natural. Ji Fengyan: "..." "Ha ha, you shouldn''t have concealed such a good thing from us. If chief Meng hadn''t informed us, we wouldn''t have known it." Duanmu Hongru said with a smile. Meng Fusheng is shocked by the monsoon smoke. Meng Fusheng is unaware of the danger, but he smiles for praise. The heart of monsoon smoke is collapsing. Looking at this sudden change in front of her, her brain will explode, almost without hesitation. She directly fell in the direction, rushed out towards the palace with a whiff, and made for the burning room. Kicking open the door, the monsoon smoke carries the brocade box with the happy clothes and the crown, and directly stands in the room of the fire. "Fire! You get up and explain to me what''s going on! " In the room, Liuhuo was directly shocked by this roar. He was half dressed and looked at the angry monsoon smoke in a daze. After seeing the bright red clothes in the brocade box in the hand of the monsoon smoke, his eyes narrowed with a smile. "Do you like it?" ¡­¡­ [irresponsible theater] lunatic: half moon at night! Get out of here. What''s going on?! Some North: the pit that oneself digs, cry to also want to jump down. Little Madman: WTF! Some North: want to give gift of the Ma liulai, monthly pass priority. Little Madman: you make it clear to me! Chapter 1060 The monsoon smoke stares at Liuhuo, but he almost doesn''t buckle his head with the brocade box in his hand. Liuhuo walked down from the bed, with a light smile on his face, walked to the side of monsoon smoke, and took the finely sewn clothes out of the brocade box. "I remember that you told me before that if you want to wear a red dress when you get married, I don''t know if it''s the same as you think." Liu Huo''s eyes are low with a smile, and her eyes are warm. "What do you mean?" The corner of monsoon cigarette mouth twitches slightly, big marriage? What the hell? She just slept for a while. How can the sky in Tianting city change? Liu Huo raised his eyes and looked at the monsoon smoke innocently. "I don''t mean much, but I think of what you said before. So yesterday, when I was in the city, I saw Gong Zhengyu. When I talked with him, I said something." Liuhuo said that he was innocent, but he didn''t believe that this boy would be so simple. To put it casually, Gong Zhengyu had to find someone overnight to drive out Xi Fu? In a word, Tianting city is red? When she''s stupid! "You''d better make it clear to me, otherwise..." The monsoon smoke narrowed its eyes, waved back with one hand, and the door slammed shut. Liu Huo looks at the indignant appearance of the monsoon smoke and laughs, "what should I explain is clear. What else do you want to know? I depend on you. " The tone is obviously full of cajoling. "What''s the matter with the clothes and the decorations in the city? And the big marriage, I don''t know at all. " The monsoon smoke squints at the Liuhuo, this kid''s courage is getting fatter and fatter! Liuhuo chuckles and looks at the persistent appearance of monsoon smoke. He can only show his hands helplessly: "can I change my clothes first?" As a reminder of Liuhuo, monsoon smoke noticed that Liuhuo only wore a single garment at the moment. Maybe she was not honest when she slept. The skirt of her coat was half open, showing her white but strong chest. Why do you want to change it? It''s not very good. " Liuhuo has no choice but to let her. "Yesterday, I listened to you and followed brother Ling to look around the city. I only heard about the Xiaoyao Valley before, but I''ve seen it in the future. It''s different from the hearsay. There are not so many crimes, but it gives a very peaceful feeling. Brother Ling said that it''s all your credit. You have changed the evil Xiaoyao Valley and created a Chinese country belonging to them... " Liuhuo slowly said, words here, he slightly a meal, raised his eyes to last season''s wind smoke eyes, the corner of the mouth of the smile point deepened. "Fengyan, you are really powerful. I didn''t expect that you could create such a country." The smiling words slowly spread into the ears of the monsoon smoke. The plain words outline the most simple praise and praise. When the monsoon smoke heard the mood flying, he proudly raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s right. You don''t see how much strength I''ve wasted. At the beginning, this happy valley..." Monsoon smoke is boasting about its strength, but suddenly she thinks something is wrong. She immediately stops talking and squints at Liuhuo. "Who told you this? Don''t change the topic!" Liu Huo shrugged innocently, "I didn''t change the topic, what I said is the truth. " but the truth is not what she wants! In a trance, I felt that someone had become more and more cunning. Chapter 1061 The more you think about the monsoon smoke, the more wrong it is. When can Liuhuo say that? Why doesn''t she have any image? Suddenly, the monsoon smoke narrowed her eyes, and the indignation on her face disappeared without trace. A sly smile bloomed at the corner of her mouth. She walked slowly to the front of Liuhuo. The white and tender hands brushed the smooth chest of Liuhuo casually, and the fingertips gently stirred if there was any. "Little Liuhuo, did anyone tell you that you are really not suitable to be calm?" The flow of fire was a little stupefied. The place where she brushed her chest was like a fire burning, leaving a little bit of heat. His hands hanging on his side were secretly clenched, as if trying to suppress something, but a red halo was climbing up his neck, a pair of ears unconsciously red blood drop. "Who taught you to say these words to distract me? The imperial symbol? Meng Fusheng? Or Brother Ling The half squinting eyes of monsoon smoke sweep past the handsome face of Liuhuo without trace. There was no expression on Liuhuo''s face, but when the word "brother Ling" was mentioned by monsoon smoke, there was an imperceptible abnormality in his eyes. The monsoon smoke didn''t miss the delicate eyes of Liuhuo. Immediately, a bad smile was raised at the corner of her mouth, and a slap directly hit Liuhuo''s chest, leaving a red slap instantly. "I said, when are you so clever? It turns out that elder brother Ling is behind to point out the mountains and rivers. Boy, you are more and more brave." The monsoon smoke chuckled, grabbed the streamer''s skirt, and pushed him to the bed! A flash of surprise flashed through the bottom of Liuhuo''s eyes, which was pushed by the monsoon smoke. A handsome face with strong composure turned red directly. Yesterday, Linghe watched the Liuhuo and his daughter-in-law being flirted with by the monsoon smoke. After wandering around the city, he came up with such a ghost idea. In Linghe''s opinion, the monsoon smoke and the Liuhuo should have come naturally. However, his daughter didn''t make any further moves. The Liuhuo is also a shy character. Everything follows the monsoon smoke. Fortunately, Linghe thought about it and was ready to dig a hole for the monsoon smoke with the help of Liuhuo. As a result It was discovered. "No, brother Ling, he..." Liu Huo is afraid of the monsoon smoke and blames Ling He. He blushes to explain. However, the monsoon smoke didn''t give him an opportunity to explain, but directly bullied him and pressed him on the body of Liuhuo. The little white face was close to the fire, and the evil eyes inch by inch swept over the red cheeks, "what? Are you in such a hurry to marry me? " Married? Liuhuo is slightly stunned. He always thinks that the word is a little strange, but he still hasn''t figured it out in his mind. The monsoon smoke has bowed his head and blocked the slightly open thin lips of Liuhuo. In the palace, Ling he is putting on lights with Zuo Nuo and others. Looking at his happy expression, I don''t know if he is going to get married. Zuo Nuo looked around and asked Ling He carefully. "Boss, is it really OK for you to design a young lady like this?" The appearance of Liuhuo did bring a lot of suspicion to Tianting City, but the rumor that Ling he inadvertently spread in the crowd yesterday is the key to promote the marriage theory. Linghe said seriously: "what''s the problem? Miss and young master Liuhuo have been together for so long. What''s her mind we can''t see? It''s kind of me. " Chapter 1062 Linghe is still proud of his intelligence and wisdom to catch up with the ducks and put them on the shelves. However, his careful thinking has long been seen through by monsoon smoke. Liuhuo is pressed by the monsoon smoke. He can''t move. He can only blush. He lets the monsoon smoke play on his own body. He eats the tofu all over his body. His clothes are very messy. At this moment, he is almost left on the ground. On the contrary, his clothes are clean and neat, without any wrinkles. At this moment, it looks like some unscrupulous female bandit, pushing to the picture of weak and beautiful youth. The monsoon smoke is cool. Looking at the red face of the flirted Liuhuo, she is very proud of her smile. She raised her hand and clapped the flat chest of Liuhuo and said: "boy, for the sake of your hurry to marry me, I will marry you." Liu Huo looks at the monsoon smoke in tears and laughs. Although he is "married", such a result makes his heart spread a joy almost like an explosion. He can''t help but sit up suddenly. This sudden action almost lifts the monsoon smoke sitting on him. Fortunately, his eyes are quick and his hands are strong and immediately surrounded by the monsoon smoke On his waist, he held the monsoon smoke in his arms. The strong arm is motionless to ring up the monsoon smoke, and the two people closely fit together without any gap. The monsoon smoke seems to be able to clearly feel the heat from the flowing fire. The monsoon smoke subconsciously wants to beat the bad boy away, but lowers his head, but sees him squinting his eyes, slightly looking up at his picture. At the bottom of his eyes, she clearly sees the reflection of her own, deeply imprinted in his eyes, that pair of affectionate eyes, as if with some kind of magic, makes people unable to extricate themselves. The hand that monsoon smoke lifts, can only helplessly fall on the shoulder of streamer finally. "Son of a bitch, do you know when you pick up your shit?" Liuhuo''s arm tightened a little, raised his head slightly, and suddenly kissed the lips of the monsoon smoke. The kiss came quickly and went faster, but it was full of Liuhuo''s happiness at the moment. The earlobes of monsoon smoke were red suspiciously, and the eyes turned slightly, and a bad mood flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Marriage? No problem, but she hasn''t finished the account. The mouth corner of monsoon smoke draws up a bad smile, raises the chin of flowing fire to pick eyebrow slightly and says: "do you think clearly? No regrets? " Liuhuo nodded firmly. The monsoon smoke is satisfied. It''s very cooperative with Liuhuo. In my heart, I''ve begun to figure out how to pick up Liuhuo''s identity on the wedding day! Hesitation monsoon smoke is focusing on flirting with the flow of fire, the rumors of big marriage in Tianting city are getting more and more intense. Monsoon smoke has neither appeared to explain, but also has an attitude of letting it develop. However, in one day, Tianting city is completely affected by the festive atmosphere. Ling He, as the commander in chief, is especially diligent. At ten o''clock in the evening, Ling he was almost ready to look at the decoration in the city. He was a little bit worried about his liver. He knocked on the door of the monsoon smoke room first, waited for a long time, but didn''t respond. Then he ran to the fire room door. Just when he raised his hand to knock on the door, the door was suddenly opened. Chapter 1063 Linghe is a little shocked, and sees that the monsoon smoke is standing in the room with a bad face. She stares at it with her eyes. Linghe suddenly has an ominous premonition, and subconsciously wants to turn around and slip away. Unfortunately, monsoon smoke did not give him such a chance at all. "Brother Ling, I think we should have a good chat." The monsoon smoke opens with a bad smile. Linghe is even more guilty. He pokes at the room, only to see the red face of Liuhuo sitting on the chair like a good baby. He looks at him a little sorry. Ling he knew that Liuhuo had sold himself, and now he counseled. "Miss, listen to me. I''m for you I...... " The monsoon smoke laughs brightly. "Brother Ling, why are you so nervous? How can I not know your kindness? Don''t worry. I have discussed with Liuhuo. We will have a big marriage tonight." "Ah?" Linghe is slightly stunned. How does what she said not match her expression? Looking at the expression of jifengyan, he thought that the monsoon smoke would kill him. "I''ll leave the rest to brother Ling. When the time is almost up, just call us." Finish saying, the monsoon smoke also does not wait for Ling He to understand not to understand to take the door directly. Ling he was confused, but he understood one thing. Monsoon smoke and Liuhuo are getting married tonight! Linghe next to him was not able to take care of it. He hurriedly passed the news on. He was very proud of it. It seemed that monsoon smoke was very satisfied with his "self assertion". However The moment before the wedding, Linghe couldn''t laugh. He stared at Zuo Nuo''s red dress, his face was unbelievable. Zuo Nuo tried to restrain his smile and pretended to be serious: "little Well, the queen said that there must be a matchmaker for her big marriage. You are the most suitable one among us. So the queen asked you to change your clothes before the big marriage. " Linghe almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. I thought that season''s wind and smoke had let him go, but I didn''t think that there was a move waiting for him! The clothes in Zuo Nuo''s hands were the clothes that Gong Zhengyu made for monsoon smoke at first, but they hesitated too much and were simply given up. Ling he never dreamed that the clothes would be handed down to him! "This is for women." Ling he tries to struggle. Zuo Nuo has a sympathetic look of "I know". Linghe wants to cry at the moment. Zuo Nuo also added: "the queen said that her parents died early. You are like her big brother. If you can''t get your blessing, she won''t get married. " This sentence completely breaks all the thoughts of Ling He. With such a big hat on his head, Ling he can''t hide even if he wants to. I''ll do it when I cry In the end, Linghe, with the determination of a strong man, resolutely put on the beautiful "wedding dress". Fortunately, zuono had to change the size of the tailor''s door in the city before sending the clothes to zuono. Linghe put on the unusual fit. God knows how determined Ling he was to take a look in the bronze mirror. But this one eye, but let his powerful heart completely collapse. Zuo Nuo has already squatted on the ground laughing aside. If he is not obedient, he is not reserved. It is That picture is so beautiful! Chapter 1064 The Chinese empress married and the whole country celebrated. People guarding other cities received the news early in the morning and came back in the evening, leaving only a few people at the entrance of the valley. Some of the big weddings suddenly left those who hurried back confused. They had to ask others in the city. That''s why they knew that their queen had a "beautiful girl" outside in the early morning. Yesterday, the little girl came to join us. Today, the queen can''t wait to give her name. The huge Tianting city is full of people coming to congratulate. Xiaoyao Valley has existed for many years. Since ancient times, because of the special crowd here, it has never done any happy event. This is the first time. Many people feel excited and excited, waiting to see the scene of their Queen''s "marriage". Although it''s night, the Tianting city is full of lights. The streets are hung with gorgeous red silk. Although it''s not too luxurious, it''s arranged by all the people in the city. Each of them is full of their blessings for the monsoon smoke and the flow of fire. They sincerely wish. They stood on both sides of the street. They consciously carried a little red flower on their bodies, waiting for the monsoon smoke. The big marriage will be held in the square in Tianting city. All the giant soldiers were arranged around the square. Their tall and powerful bodies are very striking. Gong Zhengyu, red pupil and Meng Fusheng waited around the square early in the morning. Their eyes could not help but look at the "enchanting" red figure. Linghe wants to die now. He wants to hide in the corner where no one can see. However, as a witness, he can only stand under the altar on the square and accept the "attention" from four ways. Meng Fusheng was stupid when he saw Ling He. After he came back to his senses, he directly smiled and fell on the ground. The bold laughter made Ling he feel like death. He stood there lovelessly and tried to ignore the smiling eyes. For some reason, Ling he always had an illusion that he would sacrifice the most when he got married in monsoon smoke. A moment later, the noisy street suddenly quieted down. A handsome young man in red slowly walked into the sight of the public accompanied by Yang Jian. The handsome appearance surprised the eyes of the public. The handsome young man, who was originally very handsome, was even more dazzling under the red clothes. Many people who haven''t seen the Queen''s mistress are subconsciously wide eyed when they see the figure. I heard that the Queen''s mistress is very beautiful before, but many people don''t think so. After all, on appearance, there is never a lack of handsome men in Xiaoyao Valley, whether it''s the warm jade like Gong Zhengyu, the sharp red pupil, or the handsome The hard-working Yang Jian, is a top one handsome, is Meng Fusheng also with a wild handsome. But At the moment when they saw Liuhuo, they finally realized that there were men in the world who could look so good. It''s no wonder their queen, who can''t wait to have it in his pocket. Liuhuo comes down to the square with the attention of all the people. When he sees Ling He, who is loveless, his expression flashes slightly. Linghe hurriedly covers his face, "don''t say anything. " Liu Huo opened his mouth, smiled bitterly and consciously looked away to make Ling he feel better. Chapter 1065 When everyone arrived at Qi, they were only one person away from monsoon smoke. They were all waiting for him. They looked at the palace subconsciously. Liu Huo stood there quietly and waited, no matter how calm he looked on the surface, but the heart of crazy jump at that moment had betrayed his tension at the moment. Never thought that there would be such a day. In the expectation of all, a red figure sits on the back of Baize, red and pure white correspond under the night. At this moment, all the people could not help but hold their breath and look at the girl wearing a red wedding dress and a crown. To be fair, the appearance of monsoon smoke is not unique, but today, her beauty is out of reach. In the eyes of Liuhuo, at the moment, only the figure of a person with monsoon smoke can fall, just like in his memory, the beauty makes him fascinated. Bai Ze walked into the square with the monsoon smoke, followed by xiaotiangou and Gran. Two night wolves were tied with a big red flower on their chest. It seems that they were very happy. And that''s it. Gran was still carrying a small round ball on his back. He didn''t know who was wrapping it in red cloth. It looked like a small red ball. Bai Ze stops in the square, and the monsoon smoke falls from Bai Ze''s back. It''s really hard to connect her with tonight''s wedding because of her skill. Liuhuo is directly facing the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke smilingly looked up and down the flames. Before that, Liuhuo always wore white clothes because they were all added by monsoon smoke for a fairy. But I didn''t expect that he was also surprisingly good-looking in red clothes. "Not bad." Monsoon smoke reached out and pinched Liuhuo''s chin. That frivolous act really broke the people around. How could they always think that their queen was too domineering? If you don''t know their gender and look at their posture, you really don''t know who married them. Ling he was numb to the attention around him. He asked Ji Fengyan if he could start. As a result, monsoon smoke only looked at Ling He''s red clothes. He smiled evil and almost didn''t let Ling he burst into tears on the spot. "Brother Ling, come here. I need to explain some details to you." The monsoon smoke hooks at Ling He. Ling he endured his internal injury and walked away. The monsoon smoke deliberately took Ling He to the side for two steps. After confirming that Liu Huo would not hear his whisper, he whispered a few words in Ling He''s ear. But these words suddenly changed Linghe''s face. Linghe''s unbelievably staring at the monsoon smoke in spite of his shameful dress. "Queen, you are so..." Linghe didn''t finish his words, but he was covered by the monsoon smoke. "Just do what I say." Monsoon flue. Linghe didn''t help wrinkling up, looked at the seasonal wind and smoke, and looked at the flames standing not far away. He was very struggling. After thinking for a moment, he nodded in embarrassment. He knew that his young lady would never be so down-to-earth, but Is it too much to play? Ling he suddenly felt a little sympathy and became angry. Liuhuo looks at the monsoon smoke and Linghe''s whispering. Although he can''t hear what they said, Linghe''s meaningful. However, it makes Liuhuo realize that what the monsoon smoke said is probably related to him. Chapter 1066 Linghe straightens his mind, makes himself look less funny, and begins the role of marriage witness. At this moment, the square is quiet around. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the monsoon smoke and the flowing fire. They are waiting for the moment. The moment of all the people''s attention takes place in front of their eyes. Linghe is still in such an important position for the first time. He is nervous. With the whispering of monsoon smoke, his heart is more complicated. He takes several breaths to calm down completely. "Today is one of the most important moments in China. I have the honor to witness with you the beginning of this moment. Tonight, our queen is going to get married, and her husband is the young man in front of us - Liuhuo..." Ling he tries to keep calm and says his blessing in a serious voice. Liuhuo and monsoon smoke stand side by side, until this moment, he is like a dream. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at the side face of the monsoon smoke, as if unwilling to look away. The blessings of all are conveyed by eyes at this moment. The angle of the monsoon cigarette mouth is smiling, which can be said to be the most calm person. She noticed the sight of the Liuhuo, turned her head, opposite to the four eyes of the Liuhuo. "You don''t regret it?" She laughs. Liu Huo shook his head gently. "I don''t regret this life." Monsoon smoke smile, she is waiting for the words of Liuhuo. Linghe''s voice echoes in the sky over Tianting city. The greedy dragon circling in the sky bears the precious animals from the free forest and the stars and spirits to witness this moment. The rhinoceros can''t come because it wants to guard the free forest, but its blessing has been sent. Under the blessing of one voice, the stars and spirits will have already prepared petals, one by one. Thus the petals fall slowly, making this moment as beautiful as a dream. Linghe''s voice suddenly stiffened a little bit, and some of his voice said the final blessing. "Let''s give our best wishes to the queen and startower." This simple conclusion, however, caused a shock in the celebration. All the surprises on the face were frozen on the face. Star Tower? Isn''t it a fire? Everyone''s face was blank. Ling he seemed to realize his mistake and changed his way: "I''m sorry, I''m nervous for a while. It''s the queen and Liuhuo." In fact, it''s already sweaty. People couldn''t help laughing, no one cared about Linghe''s mistake, but they didn''t notice that when Linghe said the word "Xinglou", the flames with a smile in the bottom of his eyes suddenly shook, and his hand with the monsoon smoke suddenly became stiff. He stared at the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke smiled at him, and the red lips opened slightly, saying silently: I got you. At first, she could not be 100% sure, but her reaction confirmed all her guesses. There was a flash of shock at the bottom of Liuhuo''s eyes, but the monsoon smoke looked away at will, as if nothing had happened. At this moment, Liuhuo finally realized what it was that the monsoon smoke just whispered to Linghe. He never dreamed that such a thing would happen. However, under the violent vibration of his heart, he still held the hand of monsoon smoke, as if he was afraid that the happiness within reach would suddenly disappear. ¡­¡­ [MI has an accident. The big marriage is "smooth", Gaga. ] Chapter 1067 They didn''t find anything unusual. They cheered and cheered. Many people wanted to send a new couple to the cave with a bad smile. Of course, looking at the whole Tianting City, there is no one who dares to go to the grotto where the season is blowing. With the blessing of the people, the monsoon smoke smilingly pulled a face of complex fire into the palace, and other people were familiar with the current affairs and slipped away from the side. When the monsoon smoke brought the fire into the bedroom, the two of them were left in the room. As soon as the door of the monsoon smoke room was closed, he swept a chair and sat in front of the fire, his legs overlapped, his hands around his chest, and his delicate chin slightly raised. "My little Liuhuo, should you explain it to me? Or, would you like me to call you Star Tower? " The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. There was a complex look in the background of Liuhuo''s eyes. Ling He''s that time was not a mistake, but a test. It''s obvious that the monsoon smoke had such a guess long before the flames showed the difference. Otherwise, he would not explain all this in advance. Monsoon smoke is not in a hurry. She doesn''t care about the past and identity of Liuhuo, but This kid even flirts with herself in the shape of a star tower. For a while, she thought that she was a "water lily" "and even had a heart attack on men other than those in the street. I know how much the monsoon smoke wanted to hide in the Star Tower at that time. I''m here to defend myself as a jade for him, but this kid deliberately plays tricks on me as the national master of the holy dragon empire. This account, the monsoon smoke will not be so easy to calculate. The expression of Liuhuo is very complicated. His good-looking brow can''t help wrinkling, and his eyes are deep looking at the monsoon smoke. This was his happiest day, but I didn''t expect that the monsoon smoke had prepared "surprise" for him in the early morning. "I Nothing to say. " Liu Huo''s hand is slightly clenched, and his head is helplessly lowered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nothing to say? Monsoon smoke once tried to imagine, after she revealed the identity of Liuhuo, what kind of emotion Liuhuo would explain to her, but this scene alone, she did not think of. He had no intention of explaining anything to her. "Nothing to say?" The monsoon smoke slightly raised the corner of her lips, and she stood up from the chair with a miso sound. She rushed to the front of the fire with a lunge, and a pair of arms directly clasped the shoulder of the fire, and pressed him on the wall behind her. "That''s the answer you gave me?" Monsoon smoke narrowed her eyes. Even if she explained the flow of fire casually, she would not care too much. She punished him a little at most. However, all this in front of her made monsoon smoke unexpected. Liuhuo is not going to explain anything to her at all. For a long time, monsoon smoke felt that she didn''t care about anything other than Liuhuo itself, but now, her heart has no reason to rise out of a fire called anger. Today is their big marriage. At this time, he doesn''t intend to explain anything to her? Liuhuo''s eyes puzzled and struggled to get to the eyes of monsoon smoke, but at last he silently lowered his head and dared not look at the bright eyes of monsoon smoke again. Looking at the flow of fire, as always, the wind smoke did not know whether it was angry with itself, or angry with him, suddenly step back. "Very well, then wait until you have something to tell me. We are going on." Chapter 1068 The cold feeling in the monsoon smoke words shocked Liuhuo''s heart. He almost subconsciously wanted to tell her everything, but at the moment before he spoke, he swallowed everything. Monsoon smoke looked at the unresponsive flow of fire, feeling a little fidgety, she pulled off her crown and threw it aside. The exquisite crown fell to the ground and broke the gem on it, as if it should have been a good night and had been broken by Sheng Sheng. "I''m sleepy. Go next door." The monsoon smoke turns its head and tries to control its mood. Liu Huo''s eyes were lowered, and he watched the broken gem roll down at his feet. His heart was like a huge stone weighing a thousand kilograms. He bent down silently, picked up the broken crown and the broken pieces carefully, and retreated silently from the monsoon smoke house. Until heard behind the sound of closing the door, the monsoon smoke completely gone. "Son of a bitch! Don''t count on the wedding in your life! " The monsoon smoke really blew up. She had no reservation for Liuhuo and would never ask Liuhuo about his identity. But now They have been married and become partners for the rest of their lives. Although they sometimes bully and bully each other, they are reliable most of the time. However, it is clear that Liuhuo does not intend to open up to her. Such a result, let monsoon smoke very chagrin, the beauty youth that oneself single-minded raises big, how so stubborn? On the other side, Liuhuo went back to the room he had been arranged by monsoon smoke, which he didn''t have to step into. In the dark, he didn''t light up the candle, but sat at the bedside silently holding the broken head cap. The long and beautiful hands carefully stroked every detail of the head cap from the dark, and every appearance touched by the fingertips came up with a picture in his mind. He seemed to see that the monsoon smoke was wearing this gorgeous head cap, Step by step toward their own appearance. The eyes in the dark are closed painfully, the flowing fire is holding the broken gem, letting the corner of the gem embed in his palm. Blood dripped from his hands, but he did not feel the slightest pain, but his heart was like being held in the palm of his hand, tearing his heart and lungs. "I hope so." This night, the Chinese nation celebrated, but this is the night the two happiest people, but doomed to no sleep. After experiencing yesterday''s "shame", Linghe couldn''t wait to accept the fruits of his sacrifice the next day. But when he was carrying his breakfast, he stood in front of the monsoon smoke door and knocked for half a day. A gloomy face of monsoon smoke silently opened the door. That face is absolutely the most ugly one Ling he saw. Subconsciously, Ling he widened his eyes. Ho! Don''t you think it''s useless to watch that kid? In Ling He''s mind, he thinks that some of these things are not available, but the monsoon smoke subconsciously looks at the next room. The door of the next room was locked and there was no movement. "Take it to him, and I''ll eat it myself." The monsoon smoke sipped the lips, slightly awkward. Then, without waiting for Linghe to respond, she would leap out. Linghe is Zhang Er''s monk, who can''t touch his head. He is confused about who to take the monsoon smoke to, but the door next door suddenly opens. Chapter 1069 The pale fire came out of the room, his eyes straight to the back of the monsoon smoke, but there was no action. Linghe is completely stupid. Yesterday, he watched the monsoon smoke and the flowing fire enter the cave. How did the flowing fire run to the room after waking up all night? "Master Liuhuo, you are..." No matter how slow Ling he was, he noticed something wrong between the monsoon smoke and the fire. Liu Huo slowly took back his sight and looked at Ling he apologetically. "Brother Ling, I''ve troubled you these days." Linghe is slightly shocked. He always feels that there is something wrong with the situation of Liuhuo. "Liuhuo, what happened to you and miss? You were not supposed to... " Liu Huo shook his head. "It''s my fault. Brother Ling, do you want to do something first." Linghe looks at Liuhuo perplexedly. He can see that Liuhuo''s heart for monsoon smoke is the same as that for monsoon smoke. But why do two people who are interested in each other happen strange on the night of big marriage? Looking at the decadence of Liuhuo''s eyes, Linghe felt a little sad, but he didn''t know what to say, so he said: "that This is what the lady asked me to give you. " Said Ling he put the hands of the food to the front of the Liuhuo. Liu Huo nodded faintly and took over the things. "Thank you very much." Ling he could only sigh. He really didn''t know what was going on in front of him. Liuhuo came back to the room with food, but did not move at all. He just sat there in silence and did not know what he was thinking. The mood of the monsoon smoke is very bad. In Tianting City, the arrangement of the wedding has not been taken down. At a glance, it is slowly happy. But such a red, reflected in her eyes, is particularly dazzling. Meng Fusheng came over at the moment, looking at the monsoon smoke with a bad smile. He was just about to ask his queen how she had been last night, but he was blocked by a word of monsoon smoke. "Take these things apart for me." Meng Fusheng was stunned. The cold words of monsoon smoke made him feel something bad. However, looking at the frost attached to the face of monsoon smoke, he didn''t have the courage to ask more questions. He just nodded his head and asked his subordinates to quickly take down all the decorations in Tianting city. Looking at the wedding red, a little bit from their eyes disappeared, but the monsoon smoke is not a little happy, just feel the group of gas blocked in their chest, more heavy. "Call me red pupil and Gong Zhengyu. I have something to discuss." Monsoon smoke frowned impatiently. She didn''t like this kind of herself very much. Where dare Meng Fusheng have a little hesitation? He ran to call people. Red pupil and Gong Zhengyu were very surprised when they received the news. They had no idea that the monsoon smoke, which had just been married last night, would gather them up in the morning today. The two came to the main hall where the monsoon smoke is. Ling He and Meng Fusheng stood in the main hall early. They both looked strange. When they saw the red pupil and Gong Zhengyu coming in, they all winked. But that hint, but let red pupil and Gong Zhengyu more at a loss, until they see sitting on the seat, a gloomy face of monsoon smoke, suddenly rose a sense of uneasiness. The feeling of monsoon smoke is not right! Chapter 1070 Red pupil and Gong Zhengyu are both intelligent people. They are very duty bound to say hello to monsoon smoke when standing in the main hall at the moment. There is no superfluous words. The monsoon smoke sweeps the eye to see that the person has arrived, takes a deep breath secretly, presses down the impatient in the heart forcibly, she raises her hand to pick up a scroll from the seat. "This is the news just sent by the thorn bird''s people. The army of the holy dragon Empire has already set out to march in our direction in batches." The monsoon smoke suddenly opens. The words of monsoon smoke made the people in the hall slightly shocked. As early as monsoon smoke said her origin, they had predicted the arrival of this day. The information that Fuxiang country deliberately released would not be missed by Shenglong Empire, but they did not expect that all of this would come so soon. "There are many experts sent from the holy dragon empire. The bramble people dare not get too close. They can only estimate that there will be a war when the holy dragon Empire comes here. The holy dragon empire is different from the Fuxiang country. If we want to fight with them, we must be prepared in advance." The serious opening of monsoon smoke. Several people in the main hall are not able to slow down. Although there is no problem with the caution of monsoon smoke, she just got married yesterday, and today''s face is not good. She always feels that things are not so simple. But The people in the hall were not too curious. They soon stopped their doubts and focused on the holy dragon empire. "If I have not guessed wrong, the holy dragon Empire should send out a large number of exterminators, and the thirteen experts of the Presbyterian will also send out. Apart from that, the elite of the holy dragon Empire alone may not be what we can deal with." Gong Zhengyu thought for a moment and analyzed the troops of the holy dragon empire. Gong Zhengyu has been to Shenglong empire for many times. Although he has never set foot in the capital, in view of the suspicions of Gong Qiang, every country Gong Zhengyu has been to will conduct an investigation in secret. "Your Majesty, I have something to confirm with you." Gong Zhengyu suddenly looks at the monsoon smoke. "You said." Monsoon flue. "What''s the limit of your thunderbolt? Can we eliminate the army of the holy dragon Empire? " Gong Zhengyu was most worried about the number of troops sent by the holy dragon Empire besides the elite. As for the news from the thorn bird, up to now, they have not fully grasped the information of all the troops of the holy dragon empire. They have seen more than 200000 troops, and the people of the thorn bird also said that when they came back, many troops of the holy dragon Empire had just started from the border. No one can estimate how many people the holy dragon empire will send this time. If the number is over 500000, it''s a nightmare. The five thunder top Rune of monsoon smoke is a range attack with great lethality. If it can be used to deal with the holy dragon Empire, then no matter how many troops the other side sends out, they don''t have to worry about it. After thinking for a moment, monsoon smoke said: "if I am an ordinary soldier, I am absolutely sure. But people of the holy dragon Empire have seen me use the five thunder top talisman. Although they don''t know the mystery, if they send a powerful mage to fight back, I think the effect may not be so obvious." Chapter 1071 The five thunder top Rune of monsoon smoke can be compared to the magic attack of thunder system. It may be difficult for ordinary mages to deal with it, but if more than 100 mages are sent out to defend with magic power, the effect of five thunder top Rune will be largely resolved. The number of mages in the holy dragon empire is quite large, and the number of mages is among the best among the big countries. The holy dragon Empire suffered losses in the hand of monsoon smoke. In this war, they will never repeat their mistakes. Since they dare to send troops, they must have made complete preparations. Gong Zhengyu''s expression was a little dignified. With the monsoon smoke, he felt that the war would not be as easy as dealing with Fu Xiang. "What do you think of the red pupil?" Gong Zhengyu looks at the red pupil who has experienced many battles. He is more experienced than him in leading the army. After a moment''s silence, the red pupil said calmly, "the forces of the holy dragon empire are not weak. Ten subjugating countries are not even rivals of the holy dragon empire. In the past, Fuxiang state suffered two disastrous defeats. There are many reasons for its contempt for the enemy. However, the holy dragon Empire has a certain understanding of the strength of the Queen''s adults, and... " Red pupil frowned and continued: "the queen not only used a lot of strength in the holy dragon empire before, but also led the soldiers of the holy dragon Empire to fight. I''m afraid The holy dragon empire will analyze it, or let the Queen''s former subordinates join in the battle. " This is the red pupil most worried. According to his understanding of monsoon smoke, it can be said that the monsoon smoke has reached the extreme. Moreover, in the description of the sacred dragon empire by monsoon smoke, although only a few words mention the wolf smoke army, they are quite fond of words. If emperor Shenglong really put the wolf smoke regiment into the battlefield, the monsoon smoke will only bear unprecedented pressure. The expression of monsoon smoke is slightly shocked. Fight the wolf cubs? Although monsoon smoke was not long in the barracks, most of the soldiers of wolf smoke regiment joined her in the condition of recruits. It can be said that wolf smoke regiment was brought out by her, and everyone in it was very familiar to her. If there was no disturbance of Saint Dragon Emperor, she should still stay with the wolf pups at the moment. Before the monsoon smoke, we tried to let the bramble bird''s people secretly inquire about the information of the wolf smoke army, but the information we got was very poor. The wolf smoke regiment once made great contributions under the alliance of the three armies, but after the event ended, it did not receive any awards, and was still abandoned in the remote yueluo valley. It is said that until now, yueluo Valley has not sent a new general to lead it. For the time being, the military division Lu Shaoqing is the leader. "Not only that, but also your companions in Imperial College Maybe I will also participate in this battle. " Red pupil''s hard opening, although very cruel, but he had to say, "if you want to fight them to death, can you be ruthless under the heart?" The monsoon smoke squints slightly. In my mind, familiar faces flash quickly. The three silly sons of wolf smoke army, Liu Kai, Qin Muchuang And the students at Imperial College who have fought side by side. In the near future, I''m only afraid to die with them. At the thought of this, the original monsoon smoke on the fidgety mood, more depressed. If she were to be someone else, she would be able to defeat it. It doesn''t matter if a five thunderbolt was broken. Her current strength is enough to bring a devastating blow to the army of the holy dragon empire. Chapter 1072 But If emperor Shenglong is brazen and pushes all the old knowledge of monsoon smoke to the forefront of the battle, can she really fight against her former companions? Monsoon smoke does not know, she can not answer this question. Red pupil looked at the reaction of monsoon smoke, and knew the inner struggle of monsoon smoke at the moment. He looked at Gong Zhengyu on one side, and all of them were bitter smiles. The holy dragon empire may not be the strongest country in the world. It may not be as dominant as the powerful Sal Empire, but It is the toughest enemy of monsoon smoke. "If it doesn''t work We''re trying to get them away? " Meng Fusheng''s innocent words. Ling He shook his head at the moment. "What can''t be done is that the wolf smoke army was brought out by our young lady alone. Although these people are young, they are all trained very shrewd and have a high fighting capacity. It''s very difficult to attract them." Ling he watched the monsoon smoke train the wolf smoke army with his own eyes. Naturally, he knew how terrible the fighting power of those wolf pups was. Besides, Lu Shaoqing is smart and good at planning. If it is not perfect, it is likely to be seen through by him, and no one can guarantee that there will be no fighting in the process of diversion. As for monsoon smoke, she does not want to hurt people in China or the wolf smoke army. At the moment, all of them are in a stalemate, but they don''t notice that the figure of Liuhuo appears in the shadow of the main hall. He stands quietly in the corner, not far away, looking at the monsoon smoke with his eyebrows locked, with a complex look. On the other side, in the wilderness, a group of soldiers in silver armour are advancing rapidly. Their number is not large, at most 10000, but behind them, they are a long army. However, such a team of the most rare troops gives people a kind of awe inspiring murderous atmosphere. They are all young and in their early twenties at most, but from the pace and momentum of their march, they are not ordinary troops at all. Walking in front of this group of soldiers is a handsome young man. He is riding on a high horse with deep vision. "Army division, is what your majesty said true? As long as we win this war, he will be willing to review the general''s case? " A young soldier walked quickly to the young man''s side, his eyes were embarrassed and his mouth was open. The young man at the head nodded slightly. He was no one else. It was Lu Shaoqing, the Army division of the wolf smoke army. After the joint operation of the three armies, the wolf smoke army should have received a big reward, but no one thought that after their general returned to the imperial capital, there was an incredible tragedy. Killing princesses, making a scene in the imperial capital, and beheading fellow soldiers are all charged against their most respected generals. The wolf smoke army is unwilling to believe all this. They can''t relate all this to their general at all. For a long time, the wolf smoke regiment wanted to ask about the history of the incident, to turn over the case for the monsoon smoke, so that they used all their military skills to retain the existence of the wolf smoke regiment, and refused to accept any other generals except for the seasonal wind smoke. They are all waiting for their general to come back. This time, it''s also the last chance given to them by Saint Dragon Emperor. As long as they conquer the new country named China, they can let Saint Dragon Emperor review the case of Ji Fengyan. On the contrary Wolfsmoke will have to be taken over by a new general. ¡­¡­ [irresponsible little theater] little Madman: This is the big marriage you prepared for me? A gift for me? Believe it or not, I will kill you! Some North: do you believe I let your wolf cub and your people die together? Little Madman: you are cruel! Some North: darling, do you like melon seeds? One monthly pass. Madman: fat die you! Some North: Chapter 1073 The wolfsmoke Legion will only be loyal to one person. This time, they must seize the opportunity anyway. In recent months, the wolf smoke army has been struggling. Lu Shaoqing had a chance to improve. His talent has been discovered. Qin muyao, the current general of the green nightmare army, once told Lu Shaoqing that he wanted to join his army. The green nightmare army was originally strong. Now it is led by Qin muyao, the first family of the world destroyer. It can be said that it has increased its strength to 300000. It can be said that it is the number one army of the holy dragon empire. How many people sharpened their heads and tried to squeeze in, let alone the invitation from Qin muyao himself. But Lu Shaoqing politely refused. He is guarding the wolf like smoke army, just like every soldier here, waiting for the return of their hero. Not only Lu Shaoqing, but also every soldier in the wolf smoke regiment has been invited by other armies. Their combat effectiveness has been revealed in the battle of bone rotting plain. No doubt, everyone wants to draw such a group of elite to join their own camp. Unfortunately, up to now, no soldier has left. They are loyal to the remote yueluo valley. In these months, they have not received any tasks, as if the glorious name is fading with the passing of time. Because of their stubbornness, many troops in the holy dragon Empire sneered at them. A soldier under a sinful minister is as good as he can be? "Brothers are all ready to work hard this time! Army division, do you know the origin of China? Your majesty has sent so many troops. I heard that the number of exterminators alone is three figures. Even the thirteen elders of the Presbyterian hall have been sent together. " Soldiers are eager to try. As long as they can conquer China, their generals will probably come back. Lu Shaoqing thought for a moment and said: "China is a country built in the Xiaoyao valley. There was no power to dominate in the Xiaoyao Valley, but not long ago, it was unified by people and created a country. Everything in China is a mystery to us. Up to now, except for the Fuxiang country near the Xiaoyao Valley, it has never been in contact with it There have been news from other places. " Lu Shaoqing then asked, "I know how you feel now, but you must not underestimate the enemy, let alone be too radical." The soldier said with a long smile: "Army division, you can rest assured! We are all brought up by the general. Even if the general is not in the army now, we will never lose her reputation! We are sure to protect the flag of the wolf tooth army completely, and we will praise us when the general comes back in the future. " Lu Shaoqing smiled helplessly. The monsoon smoke had left for so long, but in their hearts, she seemed to have never left. It''s just a sense of unease, but from the time of departure, it was wrapped around Lu Shaoqing''s chest. For such a long time, the wolf smoke army has been hidden in the snow of the holy dragon empire. This time, however, it is unusual. It not only allows them to join the battle, but also gives the Qianfeng army the heavy responsibility. This really makes Lu Shaoqing feel strange. But In the face of the commitment given by the saint Dragon Emperor, the wolf smoke army is aware of the difference, but also to spare no effort to fight! This is their last chance. Chapter 1074 When the wolf smoke army was rubbing hands for the coming battle, a wretched figure suddenly sprang out of the back team and slipped into the wolf smoke army''s team. The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment, as soon as they saw someone sneaking into the team, were on guard for the first time, but after seeing the appearance of each other, a group of people suddenly laughed. "I said General Liu, have you come to our place again?" A wolf smoke regiment''s soldier looks at the life to wear the heavy armor''s youth. The boy who was named and rubbed on the ground has a handsome face and a straight smile. He doesn''t mind the fact that he was caught. He rides a horse and squeezes into the team. "The people behind are too pedantic. I''d better be at home with you." Liu Kai is cheeky. He is one with the wolf smoke army. The wolf smoke army has already seen this strange. Liu Kai had a good relationship with monsoon tobacco. When Ji Fengyan was wanted, he and two other companions refused to accept all this, and he gave up the study of the new college, and volunteered to go to the battlefield. It can be said that among the exterminators of the Imperial College of monsoon tobacco, Liu Kai was the first to enter the war besides the two talents of monsoon tobacco and Qin muyao The exterminator of the field. The reason why he stepped into the army is very simple. A student of the exterminator is not qualified to investigate the affairs of a state. Only when he has established military skills and qualifications can his words have some weight in the Empire. Liu Kai joined the army only to find out the truth of the incident. He did not believe that his best friend would do treason. In a sense, the purpose of Liu Kai and the wolf smoke Corps is the same, and therefore, they can get along so well. "It''s a pity that Qin muyao didn''t come this time, otherwise the war will be more relaxed. I heard about the agreement between you and your majesty. Don''t worry, I will help you." Liu Kai opened his mouth with a smile. Now he is also an adjutant of the army of 20000. Although he has spent his life training, he is far less talented than Qin muyao and monsoon smoke. He cannot be a general from the beginning. "Thank you." Lu Shaoqing looked at Liu Kai gratefully. Liu Kai''s love for monsoon smoke made them feel precious. "It''s true if I say it. There''s no movement at all in Ji''s house after such a long time of trouble. I went there twice and drove out the girl named Ji Linglong." Liu Kai grabs his head. After the accident, he first goes to Ji''s house. However, Ji''s house doesn''t mention anything about monsoon smoke. After hearing that he asked about it, Liu Kai drives him out directly. Lu Shaoqing smiled and said, "Ji''s family is just to protect themselves from the loss of the exterminators. Ji''s family''s position in the family has also declined dramatically. Their majesty has not involved them. They are very lucky." Liu Kai thought about it for a while. He didn''t understand such a complicated thing, so he stopped talking about it. Instead, he talked to Lu Shaoqing about the Chinese nation that is going to war. Liu Kai didn''t know about China, but he heard about xiaoyaogu, the predecessor of China. "It''s said that there were a group of evil people living in the Xiaoyao valley. All the wanted people from all countries fled there to seek shelter. It''s really unexpected that such a group of bad guys suddenly established their country." Liu Kai grabs his head. Lu Shaoqing''s heart suddenly jumped, a feeling flashed from his mind quickly, but too fast for him to catch. Chapter 1075 "Deputy General Liu, would you like to join us then?" A soldier opened his mouth with a smile. Liu Kai glanced at the troops in the rear, and some of them were helpless. "I''d like to, but I don''t think that miser will give me this chance. I''ll tell you, you should be careful when you arrive. I always think that our army is not reliable. It''s better for you to wait for the burning army to arrive and then start. Anyway, you and the burning army have cooperated and are familiar with each other." Liu kaileng returns to Leng, but after a few months in the army, he also sees some felicity. So many army want to dig the fat meat of wolf smoke army, but there is no way to do it. Some people want to destroy the things they can''t get. "I see." The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment are not fools. Along the way, the same army always intentionally or unintentionally crowd them out. They can''t see it, but this time, no matter what, they will win. Liu Kai and the wolf smoke army talked for a while, and the army in the rear began to call him back, but he could only return to his own camp. The first army of the wolf smoke regiment, with a total number of about 70000, is composed of four armies, only the vanguard of the holy dragon empire. And the big army is still in the rear. The army of the Shenglong Empire rushed to the place of Xiaoyao Valley, and their formation was all hidden in the eyes of the members of the thorn birds not far away. One by one, the news was sent back to China at a very fast speed, to the hand of monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke once explained that the thorn bird should pay attention to whether there is a team with Wolf Totem and silver armor in the army of the holy dragon empire. Soon, the news of the thorn bird was sent back. As soon as the monsoon smoke saw the news from the thorn bird, his face immediately darkened. "How is it?" Sitting in the main hall, the red pupil looked at Ji Fengyan''s face, which was gloomy. He immediately asked. The monsoon smoke took a deep breath, raised his eyes and looked at the others in the hall. "As expected, Saint dragon sent out the wolf smoke army, which is likely to be the pioneer army in terms of the division." The vanguard army is not only the front-end army in the battlefield, but also a sharp double-edged sword. When attacking the enemy, the vanguard army trapped in the enemy''s array is also hard to retreat. It can be said that this is the most dangerous position. "Damn it." The two fists of monsoon smoke clenched tightly. I wish I could kill the holy dragon Empire immediately and screw off the head of the holy Dragon Emperor. The holy Dragon Emperor is really insidious. He knows to use the wolf smoke army to contain the monsoon smoke. From another perspective, it is also a test for the wolf smoke army. What the holy dragon emperor wants to see is how the wolf smoke army will choose among them. "I think the army that started with the wolf smoke regiment is probably not the real pioneer army. They are more like a group of watchers. Once they find out that the wolf smoke regiment is rebellious, they are afraid that they will be eliminated immediately." Chi Tong has experienced many wars. From the arrangement of the vanguard army of the holy dragon Empire, we can see the sinister intention of the holy Dragon Emperor. If the wolf smoke army wants to be the enemy of the monsoon smoke, then other troops will fight with them. Otherwise If there is any sign of brotherhood in wolfsmoke, other forces of the holy dragon empire will immediately kill all of them. Chapter 1076 The wolf smoke Legion is like being strangled by the saint Dragon Emperor. They are in a dilemma, almost in a desperate situation. Obviously, they haven''t noticed the danger. "As far as the current situation is concerned, the wolfsmoke Legion may not know that their enemy is you, so What are your plans? " The red pupil looked at the monsoon smoke for a moment. The eyebrows of monsoon smoke frown tightly. She has no fear to deal with the army of the holy dragon Empire, but the wolf cubs are dead in the eyes of the holy dragon empire. For a while, no one gave a perfect solution. The wolf smoke regiment moves with several other armies. Even if they intend to lead the wolf smoke regiment out of the battlefield, it''s not so easy. Monsoon smoke some helpless, but at this moment, a figure but quietly walked into the hall. The people subconsciously looked at the man, but they saw the flow of fire with calm face and did not know when they came to them. Monsoon smoke in the moment of seeing the fire, subconsciously want to show a smile, but that smile is in bloom before, was erased, she slightly frowned, looked at the fire but said nothing. Linghe poked at the reaction of seasonal wind and smoke, and then looked at Liuhuo. His heart was blocked. From the beginning to the end, Liuhuo''s eyes did not move away from the body of the monsoon smoke. However, he deliberately dodged in the face of the monsoon smoke, and he also calmly walked forward. "I''ll take care of the wolfsmoke." Liuhuo went to the front of the monsoon smoke, and calmly opened his mouth. Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, eyes are finally falling on the body of the Liuhuo. The red pupil and others on one side are confused. Apart from Ling He, the rest of the people have no idea about this little lover of monsoon smoke. It is Gong Zhengyu who has a one-sided relationship with Liuhuo who also can''t figure out the way of Liuhuo. They are curious about how such a seemingly harmless young beauty can relieve the trouble of monsoon smoke. But monsoon smoke is more clear than anyone else. Since Liuhuo said this, he must be able to do it, and the only one who can change the plan of the holy dragon empire is afraid that he is the only one. The monsoon smoke opens its mouth and wants to say something with Liuhuo. But for a while, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. The voice with blocked heart is still falling there. She knows Liuhuo is good for her, but He never wanted to reveal the most principled question to her. "Are you sure?" Take a deep breath of monsoon smoke, and try to let yourself ignore personal emotions. Liu Huo nodded a little. "The battle with the holy dragon Empire, the wolfsmoke regiment will not appear on the battlefield." Liuhuo took a look at the monsoon smoke, and after saying this, he turned to walk outside the main hall. The monsoon smoke subconsciously stands up and wants to stop him. "You wait." Liuhuo''s footsteps are a tiny meal, but he doesn''t turn back. Monsoon smoke bit the root of his teeth, a little stiff way: "be careful." Liuhuo turned his head at this moment, and a light smile was raised on Zhang Junmei''s face. He nodded slightly, and then strode away. The monsoon smoke some fidgety sat on the chair, looked at the back which the streamer leaves, the mood is very delicate. The red pupil and others have not been clear about what way Liuhuo can make such a positive commitment. They can''t help but wonder: "Liuhuo Can we really sabotage the emperor''s plan? " The corner of the monsoonal cigarette holder skipped a wry smile, "if it''s him, it''s absolutely OK." Chapter 1077 A few days later, the red pupil and others wanted to find Liuhuo to ask him what his plan was, but they found no trace of Liuhuo after searching Tianting city. On the other side, the army of the holy dragon Empire has been stationed three miles away from the Xiaoyao Valley, and the three waves have gathered together. The number has reached more than four hundred thousand. What''s more, it''s just a part of the army. There are at least two hundred thousand troops on the way to the station. A wave of commanders led by the Presbyterian hall have gathered together. This time, the thirteen members of the Presbyterian hall are sitting in the camp. In addition to the thirteen of them, the current general of the burning army, Hu Na, is also among them. Huna was the annihilator of the holy dragon Empire, but before he took over the burning army, the holy dragon Empire had no reputation for him. After the death of Yang Shun, the former general of the burning army, the holy Dragon Emperor suddenly assigned Huna to take over. No one expected that the holy Dragon Emperor would hand over the burning army of the second largest army of the holy dragon Empire to an unknown annihilator. There were many people about this Duhuna''s air drop raised questions. But after Huna took over the hot army, the strength he showed stunned everyone. In a very short period of time, Huna led the burning army to fight all over the border of the holy dragon Empire, winning again and again, and each time with the advantage of crushing. The number of the burning army has also reached more than 200000, almost equal to the green nightmare army of the first army. As a young man in his twenties and seventies, Horner is not particularly outstanding in appearance. At first sight, he is not conspicuous at all. But who would have thought that his combat effectiveness would be so fierce? At this moment, thirteen people of the Presbyterian all looked to Huna. This time, the real commander of the expedition was not them, but Huna. "General Hu, what''s your opinion on this expedition to China?" As a representative of the Presbyterian, elder Yue raised questions to Horner. In terms of status, the Presbyterian hall is far higher than the exterminator, but in the eyes of Huna, there is no caution and uneasiness. "There''s no problem. It doesn''t matter how China is to us. Our real purpose is to catch the traitor, monsoons. In the order of March, the wolf smoke army will lead the way." Huna picked up the tea at the table and took a slow sip. "Do you really want to let the wolf smoke Army take the lead? But The wolf smoke regiment itself was brought out by monsoon smoke. They still don''t know that the Chinese nation they are going to face is created by monsoon smoke, you know For a long time, the wolf smoke army has been guarding the Moon Valley. This time, it is because of his Majesty''s promise that... " Elder Yue had some scruples about being led by the wolf smoke army. However, Huna put down his teacup and looked up to Yue Changlao, who had some scruples. "Just because they are brought out by monsoon smoke, they have to start the battle. I don''t want anyone to rebel in this battle." Hu Na''s words surprised the elders. Although Hu Na''s tone was calm and there was no expression on his face, Yue Changlao had recognized the killing opportunity. From the beginning to the end, the commitment of the holy dragon Empire to the wolf smoke army is a fraud. Chapter 1078 On the one hand, the holy dragon Empire wants to make use of the relationship between the wolf smoke army and the monsoon smoke to make the monsoon smoke hard to start. On the other hand, it is also testing the loyalty of the wolf smoke army, but the results are the same. If the wolf smoke army starts to fight against the monsoon smoke, how can it not bear to fight with the wolf smoke army? I''m afraid it will fight for self-protection. In terms of the number of the wolf smoke army, I''m afraid it''s hard to survive, but if the wolf smoke army doesn''t fight? Then the holy dragon empire will wipe them out. As early as the moment when the wolf smoke regiment stuck to the valley of yueluo and refused to accept the dispatch of others, the saint Dragon Emperor had regarded them as an abandoned son. This time, the wolf smoke regiment had only one way to die. For the king, what they need is a hawk dog who is completely loyal to the king, not the elite soldier who is loyal to any general. Saint Dragon Emperor''s mind and the Presbyterian also know something about it, but they don''t agree with it. Why did they lose all of them before the match against season wind and smoke, which indirectly led to the death of the eldest princess, which also made them feel guilty all the time, so they would allow saint Dragon Emperor to participate in this battle. As if he saw the hesitation on the faces of the elders, Huna raised his head slightly, glanced over the faces of the thirteen elders, and a slightly ironic smile came up from the corners of his mouth. It was dazzling that the smile fell into the eyes of the elders. "What are you laughing at?" Elder Yue frowned slightly. Huna spread out his hands and said with a smile: "I''ve heard about the thirteen masters of the Presbyterian. They are very powerful and highly respected. But this time, I was surprised. Even if you 13 people have been defeated by the hand of monsoon smoke, you should not be so. Just to hear her name, how many scruples do you have? " The words of Huna made the faces of all the masters in the Presbyterian suddenly blue. At the beginning, all 13 masters of the Presbyterian went out, but they were all defeated by the hand of monsoon smoke. Although the power of monsoon smoke convinced them to lose, it was a stain that the Presbyterian couldn''t wipe off. Hu Na even opened the stain of the Presbyterian hall directly, but he didn''t leave any affection for the masters of the Presbyterian hall. "General Hu, your words are too much." Rao is a good-natured Yue Changlao''s face sinks at the moment. Huna shrugged his shoulders. "I''m sorry, I''m just a quick talker. Please don''t worry about the careless words of the younger generation. I just want to finish this task smoothly. " there is no sincerity in what Huna said, and the faces of elder Yue and others are still ugly. However, considering that the war is imminent, it is inconvenient for them to tear up their faces with Huna, so they can only bear it. While the atmosphere inside the camp was a little stalemate, a voice suddenly came from outside the camp. "General Hu." "What''s up?" said Horner "Master Guoshi has arrived outside the barracks, and is about to enter the Barracks at the moment." "What?" Huna''s face suddenly changed, and the faces of the thirteen elders in the Presbyterian hall were slightly surprised. Guoshi Star building? How could he be here? At the beginning, after learning the news of jifengyan, Shenglong emperor summoned all the people to discuss the crusade against jifengyan. However, Xinglou, the master of the state, refused to show up because of illness. Even when the army set out, he did not show up. But now, how can Star Tower suddenly appear?! ¡­¡­ [ask for a monthly pass, momada ~] Chapter 1079 Doubts linger in everyone''s mind in the camp. The star tower has a special identity. Raoshi Shenglong emperor has no right to instruct him to do anything. When he appears here, people dare not have any doubts and dissatisfaction. Huna''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then slowly stretched out. "I''m going to meet the master of Guoshi." Then he got up and walked out of the camp. After Huna left the camp, the elders in the camp were relieved at once. We have to say that there was a sense of inexplicable oppression on Huna''s body. In the past, when the exterminators saw master Yue, they also wanted to be respectful, but there was no respect in Huna''s expression. In the huge camp, the soldiers of all armies are being renovated. Huna went through the camp and went to the entrance. Outside the camp, a long figure fell into Huna''s eyes. He took a deep breath and met the shadow. "Juna has seen the master of the state. I don''t know if the master of the state is far away from you. Please make atonement." Haughty Huna, in front of the Star Tower of the national division, also had to move in the direction of his body and salute the Star Tower respectfully. The star tower outside the camp glanced lightly over Huna''s body and nodded slightly. Huna then invited the star tower into the camp. In the camp, soldiers of all armies showed their surprised eyes at the moment when they saw the Star Tower. They never thought that the honorable national division would appear on the front line in person, one by one, stopped their back, and tried to show the best side of themselves. Juana walked side by side with the Star Tower, with a slightly bent back, showing a sense of awe, and then put him into the main account. All the people in the Presbyterian hall stood up to salute when they saw the Star Tower. Even though their status was higher than that of the exterminator, they could not compete with the handsome man in front of them. "Master Guoshi." Star Tower nodded slightly and sat down in the main account. At the moment, Huna can only stand on the side of the Star Tower, and the height is obvious. Some unsatisfied elders who were oppressed by Huna before, when they saw that Huna was so "clever", they could not help but secretly understand their tone, but they did not show any details on their faces. "I heard that the master Guoshi was not well. I don''t know if he has been better?" Master Yue looked at the Star Tower with a smile and a very respectful attitude. The health of Xinglou, the national teacher, has always been poor. He has been recuperating all the year round, especially in recent years. In one year, he has spent most of his time in self-cultivation. People believe that Xinglou was in a bad condition before. Startower slightly raised his eyes, the cold eyes ignored all the people present, and said calmly, "it''s better." "That''s good. The national teachers still need to pay more attention to their health." Master Yue said. Hunaro looked at the side face of the Star Tower thoughtfully, and said after a while: "the national teacher is not well. You can rest in the capital. Why do you come here by boat?" He was careful, but everyone in the room heard that he was asking why the Star Tower appeared here. There is no expression on the Star Tower''s face, just a light opening way: "the emperor of China is the destroyer of our holy dragon empire. Since he is the destroyer, he has something to do with me. What? General Hu, what''s wrong with my presence here? " Said, the star tower cold eyes fell on the body of Huna. Chapter 1080 But it was a light look, but in an instant, it made Huna''s heart mention his throat. He knelt down on one knee and said: "I dare not, but I am worried about the body of the national teacher, so I asked him more, and asked him to make atonement." The Star Tower just calmly looked at Huna, then looked away. However, Horner didn''t dare to stand up, and he could only kneel down on the ground. "How many troops has your majesty sent to fight against China this time?" The faint opening of the star. All the people in the camp heard that the Star Tower opened up like this, and now they understood the meaning of the Star Tower coming here. It was obvious that the Star Tower was ready to participate in this battle. For a while, all the elders of the Presbyterian hall showed their joy. Although the national master has never made a move, his strength is that he can''t even see the top experts of their various professions. If the unfathomable Star Tower is willing to take the monsoon smoke, it''s easy to break through China. At present, master Yue and others opened their mouths. "Your Majesty has used nearly 800000 troops this time, and has sent two million exterminators. Nearly 10000 experts of all professions are the weapons of siege, which also bring ten." Master Yue said that they were sharp, but the explosion of these numbers is really amazing. Such armed forces. Don''t say that it is to break through a new country just built, that is, to flatten the nearby Fuxiang country by the way is to rub up more than enough. Who would have thought that Saint Dragon Emperor would make such a big deal against a Chinese country with only 20000 people? The Star Tower listened quietly, but there was no expression on its face, but a flash of worry flashed through its eyes, but the worry was quickly concealed by him, and he then asked, "there is an attack plan?" Master Yue said everything without saying anything. He said directly that only Huna Fang was ready to let the wolf smoke army lead the battle. As soon as master Yue opened his mouth, Huna made a murmur, but it was too late to stop it. "Wolverine?" The Star Tower raised its eyes slightly. Master Yue said with a smile, "the wolf smoke army, the army led by monsoon smoke at the beginning, has not much experience in fighting, but its strength is not bad." The Star Tower nodded a little, then said: "how many are the wolf smoke Legion?" "About seven or eight thousand." The eyebrows of the Star Tower slightly wrinkled, but master Yue on one side did not know why he would show this expression, and his heart was shocked. "Not right." The Star Tower opens. "Not right?" Master Yue was a little surprised. Startower raised his eyes and looked at the people: "the wolf smoke army is the team brought out by monsoon smoke, so all their strategies and forces, monsoon smoke should be clear and clear. If they take the initiative, it will not have any effect at all, but will be preempted by China." As soon as Xinglou said this, everyone in the Presbyterian hall was stunned and immediately woke up. Huna wants to test the loyalty of the wolf smoke army by means of the monsoon smoke, but as the Star Tower said, the wolf smoke army is brought out by monsoon smoke. No one knows better than monsoon smoke. It is the wolf smoke army that is devoted to the holy dragon empire. It is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of monsoon smoke. The most important thing is morale when the two armies are fighting. If the wolf smoke army is attacked by one blow Being retired is definitely a great blow to the army of the holy dragon empire. Chapter 1081 Eight hundred thousand troops, two annihilators, nearly ten thousand experts, and ten siege weapons are in hand. The winning face of the holy dragon empire can be said to be rolling, but knowing this, Huna still wants to send the wolf smoke army to fight the vanguard, which is really strange. All the people in the Presbyterian knew the sinister intention of Huna, but no one dared to say these words to Xinglou. The Star Tower is the absolute spiritual leader of the holy dragon empire. In the eyes of the world, it is also sacred and inviolable. It is just that Huna is afraid of spreading out his vicious ideas in front of the Star Tower. At the moment, the people in the Presbyterian hall are silent. They didn''t agree with Huna''s practice, but it''s inconvenient to exit. Now the appearance of the Star Tower just fits their meaning. They want to see if Huna has the courage to disclose all the plans in front of the Star Tower. However After listening to Xinglou''s words, Huna''s brow has been wrinkled. With Xinglou''s eyes on him, Huna''s hand hanging on his side shook slightly, and then he said: "what the master said is that it''s the general intention of his subordinates, which is to adjust the strategy." Star Tower nodded slightly, and then said: "this time, your majesty is determined to kill monsoon smoke. We must not make any mistakes. After all, the wolf smoke army has something to do with monsoon smoke. In this battle, they have any abnormal disturbance to occupy. I suggest that they are not allowed to participate in any battle." As soon as Horner heard this, he suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were full of wonder. It has been a great concession for him to let the wolf smoke regiment tear down from the striker, but he could not imagine that the star tower would not want to let the wolf smoke regiment participate in the battle, which made him a little confused. "Master Guoshi, it is because of the relationship between the wolf smoke army and monsoon smoke that it is the most appropriate choice to let them go to the battlefield. Their presence will greatly affect the decision-making of monsoon smoke." Huna decisively said that the wolf smoke army is a chess piece for him to deal with monsoon smoke. How can he watch the Star Tower discard this chess piece. Star Tower''s eyes fell on Huna''s body. There was no emotion in the eyes, but there was no reason, but it gave people a sense of inexplicable oppression. "What did monsoon smoke do." Horner was a little shocked. Xinglou Road: "kill the big Princess and make a big noise in the capital. Even Ji''s family doesn''t want to let it go. You think What is the feeling of a man who can kill his relatives at will for a soldier who has been with him for several months? " Horner was completely stunned. Horner wanted to use the wolf smoke army to contain the monsoon smoke, but he ignored one fundamental. When monsoon tobacco was making a big noise in the capital, it was going to destroy the whole Ji family. If the army of the capital hadn''t arrived in time, it was afraid that Ji family had been bloodwashed by her, but even so, monsoon tobacco still killed Ji chieftain, the next heir of Ji family, her eldest brother How can a person who can even kill his relatives manage the life and death of a group of soldiers? In the words of Xinglou, he awoke him completely. Suddenly, he turned to Xinglou and said, "I''d like to ask you! It''s my subordinates'' mistake. You are right. They don''t worry about the life and death of the wolf smoke army. If they have any thoughts, it''s our loss. " Chapter 1082 Star Tower said nothing more. However, his three words and two words completely changed people''s minds. It is a fact that monsoon smoke kills Ji chieftain, and it is also a fact that Ji chieftain is the eldest uncle of monsoon smoke. However, others do not know how deep the resentment between the two people is, let alone that monsoon smoke kills Ji chieftain, just to protect Ji family. And this, already unimportant, the result that Star Tower wants, already got. "Except for the wolf smoke regiment, those who have been in contact with monsoon smoke before and who are close to each other are not suitable for fighting." The Star Tower continued after bewitching the people. Huna was completely led into a trap by the thinking of Star Tower, but he didn''t know it. He had tried to join in the battle with people related to monsoon smoke to contain the attack of monsoon smoke, but after thinking clearly that monsoon smoke is a "six parent" person, he gave up the plan. Otherwise, the monsoon smoke will not be contained at that time. On the contrary, the wolf smoke barracks will be distracted by the monsoon smoke, and their loyalty will be measured. If it affects other armies, it will cause too much loss in this war, which will not pay off. Now, Horner has overturned all his previous plans. The people in the Presbyterian hall are also relieved. They don''t want to use the dirty moves. After all, they have cheated less and more in this battle. Later, Huna said his own plan. Xing Lou just sat there and listened quietly. He didn''t put forward any opinions on what Huna said later. Until ten o''clock in the evening, the attack policy was finally set. Xing Lou also got up at the moment and was ready to go to Huna to rest his camp. At once, Huna stood up and took the star tower to him. When they were out of the camp, there was no one around them. Then Huna''s expression changed a little, and suddenly he made a strange etiquette towards the Star Tower. In the eye of the Star Tower, there was a flash of sinister things, but soon, the sense of obliteration faded from his eyes. "Lord Xinglou, when I was in the temple, my subordinates have heard Lord Xinghun mention you." After Hu Na saluted, he looked at the Star Tower. Between his words, he even mentioned the temple which made everyone feel unreachable! Star Tower''s footsteps slightly a meal, there is no expression on his face, he turned to look at standing in front of his own Huna. Huna was the one who suddenly appeared in the Shenglong Empire half a year ago. As soon as he came into the public''s sight, he took the position of commander of the burning army. He was appointed by the Shenglong Emperor himself. No one in his family or army knew about the origin of Huna, only that he was deeply trusted by the emperor. Star Tower has not seen Huna before, and has not paid attention to the origin of Huna, but now, he knows. "When I came to the holy dragon Empire, Lord Xinghun asked me to take him to say hello to you. However, you were not well before. If you fail to take this message, please forgive me." Huna looked at the Star Tower respectfully. The eyes were different from those in the camp before. "I see." Star Tower light opening way. "Lord Xinghun asked me to give you a message. He asked you if you miss the temple? If you are tired of being in the holy dragon Empire, he can change an adult to come at any time to replace everything you have in the holy dragon Empire, and you can also go back to the temple to rest. ¡° Chapter 1083 The startower''s eyes flashed suddenly, but in this moment, he grasped the hand hidden in the sleeve, suppressed the high emotion in his chest. "I''ll think about it." Knowing that his words had arrived, Huna was ready to leave, but he seemed to think of something. He stopped and said softly, "Lord Xinglou, Saint dragon seems to be a little dissatisfied with you." "Oh?" The Star Tower slightly raised its eyebrows, and the bottom of its eyes flashed a strange cold light. "In the previous crusade against the Chinese nation, although Saint long Di asked people to pass on the news to you, he never mentioned it again. Although he tried to cover it up, his subordinates still could see that Saint long Di seemed to have a dike for the Star Tower adults," said Huna The Star Tower narrowed its eyes slightly, and its heart was clear. The emperor Shenglong has been able to do so for such a long time on the throne. Of course, he is not a fool. The star tower has appeared for the monsoon smoke for many times. Although there are enough reasons, these coincidences will inevitably make people suspect. Moreover, in the process of catching the monsoon smoke, the star tower directly prevented the emperor''s attempt to mobilize the exterminators. That''s because of that move Move, just let Saint Dragon Emperor rise guard completely. Although the saint Dragon Emperor dare not tear his face with the Star Tower on the surface, in fact, as long as it is related to the monsoon smoke, the saint Dragon Emperor has started to conceal the Star Tower consciously or unconsciously. This time, Xinglou said that he was ill and didn''t show up. Shenglong emperor wanted to be happier than anyone else. "I see." The Star Tower thought for a moment and then said lightly. "Lord Xinglou will know. If you are dissatisfied with the holy Dragon Emperor, you can report to Lord Xinghun. I think there will be..." Before he had finished speaking, Star Tower raised its hand and stopped his next words. "Horner." "Subordinate." Horner was a little shocked. "Are you under the star soul?" Suddenly, the Star Tower said. Huna was slightly shocked, and then he said with a smile: "yes, I have this ability, which is from the reward of Xinghun adults." The Star Tower''s eyes narrowed slightly. If his eyes seemed to sweep through Huna''s body, he obviously noticed that there was no collar on Huna''s neck that should be worn by the exterminator, but there was a thin silver chain on the chain with the mark of the world destroying armor. However, the mark of this armor was different from that held by other exterminators All the marks are dark silver, but this one on Huna''s hand is dark gold, and its breath is far higher than that of other exterminators. Huna seemed to notice the sight of the Star Tower, when the mark of the destroyer''s armor was picked up. "Lord Xinglou, don''t worry. His subordinates will make good use of these forces and will never disgrace Lord Xinghun." Star Tower didn''t say anything, just looked away, and walked into his tent. After watching Star Tower enter the tent, Huna turned around immediately. After he turned around, the arrogance and arrogance reappeared immediately, and there was no more caution and fear when facing Star Tower. Among the empty barracks, there was only Xinglou alone. He sat alone in the barracks, but his brow and heart were wrinkly. His hands were clenched into fists, but his eyes, which were usually cold, revealed unprecedented struggle and pain. "Temple..." Chapter 1084 At this moment, a dark shadow appears beside the Star Tower. "Your Highness..." Xuanwei looked at the complex expression of the Star Tower, and his eyes flashed a little intolerable. "Did you plan so long to enter the temple? Now Your chance is finally here, isn''t it? " Xuanwei has been guarding the Star Tower in the dark. Just now, all that Huna said, Xuanwei heard it clearly. No one knows better than Xuanwei what the Star Tower is going to do. Because of this, he was even more surprised that the Star Tower was struggling. "Yes I''ve been waiting so long... " The corner of the Star Tower''s mouth pulled out a touch of sour smile, and there was no joy in the bottom of the eye. Xuanwei is silent. Looking at the expression of the Star Tower at the moment, he realizes something in a trance. "Because, Miss Ji?" Xuanwei couldn''t help saying. At the time of hearing the three words "Miss Ji", the expression of Star Tower was obviously frozen for a moment. Wind and smoke. Star Tower''s eyes slightly narrowed, the corner of the mouth flashed a smile. Xuanwei looked at the Star Tower at the moment, only felt that his chest was oppressed, but he chose nothing to say. After being silent for a long time, the Star Tower said lightly: "go to Xiaoyao Valley and tell Fengyan about Huna''s plan, so that she doesn''t have to worry about it, wolf smoke Army And her former companions will not appear in the battlefield. " Xuanwei looks at the Star Tower and kneels on one knee in silence. After saluting the Star Tower, he quietly leaves the hall. In the Xiaoyao Valley, the monsoon smoke is pacing back and forth in the dormitory. I don''t know why. She always has a kind of inexplicable uneasiness. At this moment, a breath suddenly came from outside her bedroom, and the monsoon smoke almost subconsciously opened the door. At the door of the room, Xuanwei comes quietly. After seeing Xuanwei, the monsoon smoke was stunned, but smiled helplessly. Star Tower is Liuhuo, Liuhuo is the Star Tower. Xuanwei''s appearance at the moment, I''m afraid there''s news from Liuhuo. "Your Excellency asked me to tell you that you don''t need to worry. What he promised you has been done. The army of the holy dragon empire will launch the first attack on the Xiaoyao Valley in three days. And the leading figures are some fierce. Please be careful." Xuanwei looked at the monsoon smoke with no expression, and said to Xinglou verbally. "What about him?" Asked the monsoon smoke subconsciously. There is no doubt about the promise before the fire leaves. His other identity is enough to peak any decision of the holy dragon empire. But now Monsoon smoke just want to know, how about him? Xuanwei obviously didn''t expect the monsoon smoke to ask. After a moment''s hesitation, he said: "adults can''t come back for the moment." The eye bottom of monsoon smoke flashed a touch of loneliness that even she didn''t realize, and then she picked the eyebrow peak with a smile, "I know." Xuanwei left as soon as he finished his task. But the monsoon smoke is in deep thought. As early as after Liuhuo left, monsoon smoke repeatedly thought about her and Liuhuo. She didn''t understand why Liuhuo didn''t want to disclose everything to her, but what he did proved all her guesses. Is it because of the holy dragon Empire? Monsoon smoke is uncertain, but she also knows that it''s not to think about these problems. Three days later, the army of Shenglong empire will attack Xiaoyao valley. At that time, it will be a bloody battle in China! ¡­¡­ [during this period, I accompanied my mother to have surgery in Shanghai. I want to accompany her in the hospital, so the update is not stable. Please forgive me, and I will make up the debt slowly when I go home at the beginning of the month. ] Chapter 1085 Outside the Xiaoyao Valley, there is a silence. The army of the holy dragon empire is stationed not far from the Xiaoyao valley. The news has already reached the ears of the bounty hunters who are guarding outside the Xiaoyao valley. Now they have already quit the battlefield. I''m afraid I''m involved in the bloody battle. In the early morning, the sun scattered on the earth, dispelled the night and brought light. In the rising direction of the horizon, a huge army is marching towards the direction of Xiaoyao valley. A dense army is like a locust crossing the country. Where the army is marching, the earth is constantly shaking. How vast is the 800000 army? These people are enough to engulf the whole Xiaoyao valley with the potential of flood. But in the rear of the army, a team in silver armor followed silently at the end. Each of them had a face full of unwilling to suppress. However, three days before the decisive battle, the wolf smoke army, which was supposed to be the pioneer, suddenly came to the news indirectly that their battle arrangements had been directly transferred from the front to the rear. In terms of the forces of the holy dragon Empire this time, they were only afraid that they would not have any possibility of fighting against each other. This news, for the wolf smoke regiment, is almost a disaster. They gambled all they could for this war, but in the end, they lost this chance What makes them helpless is that the order to dispatch them was actually issued by the Guoshi Star Tower, which made them lose even the last chance to struggle. Not only were wolfsmoke''s men withdrawn, but Liu Kai, the Deputy General of other armies, was temporarily transferred to the rear. At the moment, looking at the advance of the army of the holy dragon Empire, they can only stand in the rear, far away looking at the endless dragon. "Army division! Can''t we discuss it with master Guoshi again? If we can''t fight, then the general''s business... " A soldier bit the root and looked at Lu Shaoqing in despair. Lu Shaoqing took a deep breath and shook his head. He had tried to find the national division early in the morning, but he didn''t even see the face of the national division. In this war, the national division didn''t appear, just stayed in the camp. Although the wolf smoke regiment was allowed to follow up the big troops, but Horner strictly prohibited them from taking action in this war, only allowed them to watch everything silently in the rear. Lu Shaoqing was depressed at the decision, but when he saw that Liu Kai was kicked out of the team and stood with them, he suddenly felt strange. Before because of Liu Kai''s words, but flashed that thought, once again emerged in his mind. Xiaoyao Valley, where countless wanted criminals are kept, and Liu Kai and them are replaced before the war, all of which seem to indicate some neglected problem. If there is anything in common between Liu Kai and the wolf smoke corps, there is only one Thinking of this, Lu Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. He always felt that this battle was not as simple as they imagined. When Lu Shaoqing thought about it, the great army of the holy dragon Empire had already arrived outside the Xiaoyao valley. The vast team surrounded the entrance of the whole Xiaoyao valley. Ten siege weapons stood like ten giant things in the team. Huna was standing in the array on a high horse, with his chin raised proudly, looking at the entrance to the empty Xiaoyao valley. ¡­¡­ [when people are in the hospital, the rest of the mobile phones in this chapter will be updated later. Don''t worry. It will be more complete. Students who go to bed early can go to bed first, and they can see the same thing when they get up in the morning. ] Chapter 1086 Master Yue rode side by side with Huna, and his eyes fell on the entrance of Xiaoyao Valley, but his expression was more cautious. "General Hu, there seems to be no movement in China." Huna raised his eyebrows slightly, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth. "Master Yue, you have had a hand in monsoon tobacco. As far as you are concerned, what kind of person do you think monsoon tobacco is?" Master Yue was slightly shocked. He was not happy to look at Huna''s eyes, but he did not care about it at the moment. He said in a deep voice: "although the age of monsoon smoke is small, it is different from ordinary girls. She is very strong and smart. She is a talent who knows how to hold the chips in his hand." Rao is defeated by monsoon smoke. Master Yue has to admit its strength. Huna didn''t comment on this, but once again turned his attention to the empty Happy Valley. "A few days ago, our army had reached the vicinity of Xiaoyao valley. Even the bounty hunters outside the valley heard the news and fled, but they didn''t seem to realize this in Xiaoyao valley. Now our army has reached the outside of Xiaoyao Valley, but Hua Xia Kingdom didn''t even show the slightest defense. Master Yue, you feel this way Is it normal? " Asked Horner with a smile. Master Yue frowned slightly, and felt that Xiaoyao valley was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. "So what does General Hu mean?" Huna smiled, but didn''t directly answer master Yue''s question. With one hand raised, a soldier quickly ran to his horse. Huna said something in the soldier''s ear. Master Yue couldn''t hear what he said. Just after finishing, the soldier quickly ran to the front of the team. In a short time, the top ten Knights immediately dismounted, while the horse without the master suddenly stepped forward for a while. Huna slightly stepped on his chin and looked at the horses gradually coming out of the army, with a smile on his lips. "Before the war, I got some interesting news." "What?" Master Yue asked. "As early as the news of the monsoon smoke reached the Shenglong Empire, Fuxiang had fought with Huaxia twice, both of which ended in a tragic defeat. In the two battles, Fuxiang didn''t kill even one person of Huaxia, which is really surprising. Fu Xiangguo knows that he is not the opponent of China. Unfortunately, after their defeat, the news that the monsoon smoke is in the Xiaoyao Valley reached the Shenglong empire. Master Yue, do you think Is this a coincidence? " Master Yue was slightly shocked. Hu Na then said: "Fu Xiang wants to kill people with a knife. This move is really superficial, but Their two engagements with China have helped us a little. " Just between the conversation between Huna and master Yue, a few crispy sounds sounded from the front of the team. A dozen whip whipped on the dozen selected horses in an instant. The horses, who were suffering from pain, sprang their hooves and galloped towards the empty Xiaoyao Valley ahead! A dozen of horses galloped rapidly, and the strong hooves raised dust on the ground, and soon rushed to the entrance of Xiaoyao valley. At the moment when they stepped on the entrance of Xiaoyao Valley, their hooves exploded. In a flash, the underground mechanism was triggered, and a dozen bursts broke the eardrum of all people instantly! Chapter 1087 The roaring explosion was heard one after another, but in a twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen war horses were in front of the army. The flesh and blood of the explosion were flying everywhere, and the thick smell of blood was suddenly filled. Master Yue''s eyes widened. The voice of Horner sounded at this moment. "Another batch!" With the sound of Huna, another group of war horses were pushed out of the army. With the input of the second group of war horses, a series of explosions outside the Xiaoyao Valley rushed to the sky. Meng Fusheng and others who hide in secret at the entrance of Xiaoyao valley were originally waiting for the people of Shenglong Empire to fall into the trap, so as to blow up his soul. However, they never thought that the leader of Shenglong empire was so smart that there were no slightest enemies. They directly sent white horses to bury Meng Fusheng in front of the entrance of Xiaoyao valley Number triggered. Seeing a burst of talismans being cracked, Meng Fusheng''s face suddenly turned ugly. As early as a few days ago, the monsoon smoke distributed 300 pieces of popping talismans to bury them outside the Xiaoyao Valley at night as the first line of defense for the Chinese nation. Three hundred exploding talismans, if exploded in the army, can kill thousands of enemies to hell. But now These poppers lose their function. "What the hell is the leader of the holy dragon Empire? So cunning! " Meng Fusheng bit his teeth secretly. The members of the red blood brigade watched their buried plotters triggered by the horses one by one, and their hearts were dripping with blood. Huna was more cautious than everyone thought. He did not rush to attack at all. He repeatedly sent hundreds of war horses. Until the last group of war horses ran several rounds outside the Xiaoyao Valley, and there was no more explosion, he asked people to take the horses back, and then led the army forward. A hundred meters away from the entrance of Xiaoyao Valley, the army of Shenglong Empire stopped again. This time, Huna pushed eight siege weapons directly to the front of the team! In the dark, Meng Fusheng watched the eight monsters appear at the entrance of Xiaoyao valley. An ominous premonition exploded in his mind. He didn''t have time to think about anything at all. He grabbed two members of the red blood brigade around him and shouted loudly. "Get out of here!" Under the roar of Meng Fusheng, eight siege weapons were activated in an instant, and huge pieces of flint were hurled to the peaks on both sides of Xiaoyao valley from the stone thrower of siege weapons. In an instant, the towering mountain was smashed by flint, and pieces of broken boulders fell, raising countless dust. The siege weapons of the holy dragon empire are huge in size and even more devastating. The peaks on both sides of the Xiaoyao valley are mountains. Under the continuous bombardment of the eight siege weapons, they will be razed to the ground within half a day. Obviously, Huna has clearly understood the two battles of Fu Xiang and Hua Xia, and accurately grasped the tactics used in the two battles of Hua Xia, and resolved them one by one. Meng Fusheng and their running speed is good enough, otherwise they would have been buried in the ground by the gravel, but they failed twice in a row, which made their hearts shrouded in a cloud. The Shenglong empire is far from the existence that Fuxiang can compare. No matter in military strength or in strategy, it has been far away from Fuxiang! Chapter 1088 At the entrance of Xiaoyao Valley, Meng Fusheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What to do, boss?" Meng Fusheng fell down and looked at the army of the holy dragon empire through the flying dust. At this moment, the army of the holy dragon Empire has moved forward again. There is no hiding place, so it''s difficult for them to start to block again. "Let them go into the valley." Meng Fusheng''s eyes flickered a little, and his mouth was crossed with a smile that was hard to detect. What about the holy dragon Empire? As long as they dare to enter Xiaoyao Valley, they will never return! Meng Fusheng immediately withdrew to the Xiaoyao valley with the red blood brigade. However, the army of the holy dragon Empire did not realize all this. The territory of Xiaoyao Valley is vast. After entering from a narrow entrance, what appears in front of the army of the holy dragon empire is the boundless wilderness. The broken city in the distance is not angry at all. If you look at it, don''t say that the enemy can''t even see a ghost. "What''s the secret of China? Now that we''re here, there''s not even a half figure? Are you really going to give up? " The more master Yue looked at the situation, the more strange it was. It can be said that the only attack they saw was from China. But even so, they didn''t even see a Chinese soldier. It''s not surprising that 800000 people with great momentum march into Xiaoyao Valley and haven''t seen half of the enemy for half a day. Huna''s eyes swept through the Xiaoyao Valley in front of him. For the outside world, the Xiaoyao Valley is always surrounded by a mysterious veil. As early as the French array in the Xiaoyao Valley killed the army in a second, it has become a place that the subconscious of all countries ignored. If the spies of the holy dragon Empire had not learned the news that the array of the Xiaoyao Valley could not be started from the side of Fuxiang country, I''m afraid that Don''t attack easily. However, the current situation is really a bit unpredictable. It seems that China is not ready for the battle. However, it''s cunning and cunning Huna who can''t guess what the wind and smoke of the season want to do for a while. He just wants the army to gather together, ensure the concentration of troops, and use the way of war horse to explore the road ahead of them. However, for a long time, the horses did not show any abnormality in the way ahead. The whole Xiaoyao Valley presented a state of no defense at all. The army of the holy dragon Empire, which had been ready for a long time, was confused by the strange situation. The warning raised by the cracker was gradually disappearing with the peace around. Soon, the army of the holy dragon Empire passed the city which looked broken. The dilapidation of the city could hardly hold anyone to hide. At a glance, there was only a piece of broken wall. However, Huna still left an eye on the situation in the city. After making sure that no one was ambushed, he went on. But they didn''t know that there was a hidden way under the city that they had just investigated. Meng Fusheng and others, who had just retreated from the entrance of Xiaoyao Valley, were hiding in the tunnel. Through the dark hole, they saw everything of the holy dragon empire in their eyes. After the holy dragon Empire was far away, they immediately turned back At the entrance of Xiaoyao Valley, a new batch of poppers are buried in the direction of the entrance! Chapter 1089 The army of the holy dragon Empire walked in the Xiaoyao Valley for half a day and missed a lot of broken cities, but what made them depressed was that those cities were already broken and there was no ghost at all. "Are all Chinese people a group of turtles? We''ve all reached their old nest. Why haven''t we met the two people who are fighting? " Several soldiers couldn''t help muttering. "What''s strange? If I were them, I wouldn''t show my head. We are an army of 800000, enough to step on any small country. How long has the Chinese nation been established? What do you want to do with us? Are they really stupid if they rush out? What''s the difference between this and suicide? " "Ha ha, according to this, aren''t they the most direct to surrender by themselves?" After half a day of no fighting, the soldiers of the holy dragon empire could not help but relax their vigilance. But in their conversation, suddenly a dark shadow appeared in front of them. At a glance, Huna in the array saw the difference in front of him. He narrowed his eyes. Only a hundred meters ahead, a group of people with grimaces on their faces are riding on a high horse, blocking the way forward of the great army of the holy dragon empire. The corner of Horner''s mouth rose at the moment when he saw each other. "The people of China have finally appeared." That group of ghost faces, it seems that there are only two or three thousand at most, and the first one is a tall man in heavy armor and helmet, but the helmet covers his appearance, so that people can not see his appearance at all. When the army of the holy dragon Empire saw the first group of enemies in front of them, they were stunned subconsciously. After seeing the number of enemies, there was a burst of laughter in the army! Two or three thousand troops, in front of the 800000 troops of the holy dragon Empire, are insignificant. The troops of the Shenglong Empire didn''t feel any crisis at all, just that everything in this Chinese country seemed so ridiculous. The Chinese nation, should not be these two or three thousand soldiers? Can''t they succeed? They naively think that with such a few people, they can stop their 800000 army? In the middle of laughter, Huna rode on a horse and walked to the front of the team together with master Yue. He looked straight at the man in front of the team, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "In xiahuna, in the name of emperor Shenglong, I came to attack the sinners. It''s not easy for China to establish its own country. If we don''t want to destroy the country, we will hand over the people we want. Otherwise, today, the 800000 troops of our holy dragon empire will step on China! " Horner''s voice is thick and loud, full of high posture. Red pupil rode a horse to stand in front of all the people in Yanluo hall. He looked at the arrogant Huna and drew out the sword at his waist. "This is the territory of China. There is no pardon for killing." When the cold voice sounded, thousands of ghost faces behind him pulled out their swords and fought 800000 troops in 3000, but none of them showed any fear and timidity. Looking at the sword of the three thousand enemies in the opposite direction, Huna couldn''t help laughing. "No pardon for killing? Just three thousand of you? How to stop the 800000 army behind me? I advise you, there is no need to lose your life for a woman. " Chapter 1090 Women? As soon as he said this, there was a lot of discussion among the army of the holy dragon empire. In this war, no one knows the reason why they really went to war except for the elders of Huna and the Presbyterian, but Huna''s words surprised many people. Emperor Shenglong sent troops to Huaxia for a woman? For a while, many people began to guess who the identity of the woman was. They had such ability to force the holy dragon Empire to send 800000 soldiers! But Lu Shaoqing, who was at the end of the team, was shocked when he heard Hu Na''s words. An ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart, and his face turned pale for a moment. The red pupil looked at him coldly, without any response. His indifference is tantamount to his rejection of Horner''s proposal. There was a sneer on the corner of Huna''s mouth, and he shrugged slightly. "Well, since you are so stubborn, you don''t blame me for being cruel." After all, Huna raised his arm in a daze. "Kill!" When an order was sent down, the 800000 troops behind him burst into a roar. All armed soldiers, like a flood, rushed to thousands of people in Yanluo hall! Walking on the ground with iron hooves makes the whole earth tremble. The thousands of people in Yanluo hall held their breath and looked at the approaching army, as if it were covered by dark clouds. "Steady." The sound of the red pupil sounded at this moment, cold and simple, but with a sharp spirit. When the word "Shan" fell into their ears, they even calmed the nerves in their hearts. They took a deep breath, straightened their backs, and clenched the heavy sword in their hands. One hundred meters, fifty meters, thirty meters The army of the holy dragon empire is getting closer and closer, and the fire is on fire at this moment. This is a battle without any suspense. Three thousand people are not enough to withstand the advance of 800000 troops. In a moment, they will be completely engulfed. However When the vanguard army of the holy dragon empire was about to rush to the front of the red pupil and others. Suddenly, there was a violent tremor, but suddenly came from the back of the red pupil. Huge black shadows, like mountains, rushed out of the broken city behind the red pupil! A huge roar tore the clouds, pierced the eardrum of all the people, and the soldiers of the holy dragon Empire rushed to the front did not have time to see the huge things in front of them, so they were swept by a huge black shadow! However, in a blink of an eye, hundreds of people in the holy dragon Empire were swept out directly by the black shadow and fell heavily to the rear attacking team. At this moment, people can see clearly what those behemoths appear in front of them! Twelve huge and incomparable giant divine soldiers jumped in front of the red pupil and others. Their huge bodies, like mountains, were directly blocked in the front of the impact of the holy dragon empire. Those cavalry who had no time to stop their steps were directly hit at the thick feet of the giant divine soldiers. Any soldiers who were close to them were immediately waved by the giant divine soldiers Sweep a hundred meters away! "Ju Giant magic soldier?! " Standing in the rear of the army, master Yue stared incredibly at the twelve huge weapons of war. What a joke! China can activate the giant magic soldiers! Chapter 1091 "The great soldier? What is that? " Huna stared at the twelve huge things, his eyes full of doubts. Master Yue obviously didn''t expect that Huna didn''t recognize the giant magic soldier. He was stunned for a moment, and then said: "it''s the giant magic soldier, a powerful fighting weapon left by the ancient Mi people." "I''ve never seen it." Huna frowned slightly, but in an instant, twelve giant magic soldiers blocked the vanguard of the holy dragon empire. It was like building a high wall that could not be crossed in front of the red pupil and others. This powerful strength really surprised Huna. Master Yue said: "it''s normal that General Hu hasn''t seen it. Don''t say you, it''s me. I''ve never seen a real giant divine soldier, but I''ve seen it from the portraits handed down. This huge divine soldier only exists in the Xiaoyao valley. The Xiaoyao Valley used to be the residence of the ancient Mi people, which was the Dharma array used to guard the Xiaoyao valley. It also comes from the ancient Mi people. It''s said that this huge divine soldier can be said to be a battle weapon against the sky. A huge divine soldier can top tens of thousands of troops, and their defense is very high. Don''t say that it''s swordsmen and knights, even if it''s magic of the mage master It can''t hurt anything. " There was a slight shock in Huna''s heart, and he never thought that the giant Shenbing had such a big beginning. Master Yue''s face was very ugly. "I didn''t expect that China should be able to activate the giant magic soldiers. It took hundreds of powerful mages to exhaust all their vitality before they could move for a moment..." Everything in front of them is far beyond the expectation of master Yue and others. Previously, they had 800000 troops and nearly 10000 top occupations, so they didn''t worry about this battle at all. Although they would be afraid of the strange means and powerful strength of monsoon smoke, victory should not be a problem. But now, master Yue never dared to be so iron toothed again. Once let all countries to find a way to also want to obtain, the final but not the giant magic soldier, China can activate, what''s more, this appearance, even is twelve!! The appearance of the twelve giant divine soldiers made up the gap between the two forces in an instant. Unless we wait until the power of these twelve giant divine soldiers is exhausted or we knock them down, the army of the holy dragon empire will not be able to move forward any further! At this moment, master Yue finally realized why China had not made any defense before, and why those ghost faced people dared to face the enemy with only 3000. It turns out China has already mastered the key force to turn the situation around! But all this, the army of the holy dragon Empire found out too late. For any army, the huge size and absolute defense of the giant Shenbing is absolutely a nightmare. The tragedy that even a giant Shenbing can''t obtain has become nothing in China. The great army of the holy dragon Empire gathered together, which just gave the greatest opportunity to attack the giant divine soldiers. Their huge feet were lifted and dropped randomly, and dozens of soldiers were trampled into meat sauce. When the great army of the holy dragon Empire found that the situation was not right and wanted to adjust the direction, it was too late. Besides the knights on the horses, the swordsmen who only ran on their legs could not catch up with the giant God The speed of the soldiers, they can only run in vain, but in an instant, they are trampled into the dust by the shadow falling from the head! Chapter 1092 In an instant, there was a howl among the troops of the holy dragon empire. Even though there were 800000 troops in the army, there was no way to deal with the giant magic soldiers who were like monsters. The swordsmen could not even cut a mark on the giant magic soldiers, and the front troops were killed by the giant magic soldiers, and the rear troops could not squeeze into the battlefield at all. At this moment, 800000 troops became a burden. These twelve giant magic soldiers were created by monsoon smoke, which almost hollowed out the existing jade in moonlight lake, and also the first trump card against the holy dragon empire! Huna''s face became more and more ugly. He watched as the vanguard army was defeated and fled by the giant magic soldiers. There was no power of World War I at all. "What kind of monster is the giant soldier? Master Yue, what do you know about them? " Huna turned to master Yue. Master Yue''s face was hard to see, and his face became very dignified. "There are very few things about the giant magic soldier, and only one country has activated it successfully so far. However, no one knows how powerful and weak it is." Master Yue also has a headache to the extreme. Giant magic soldiers are very eager for the existence of all countries, but they are not available. People do not even have the ability to activate it, let alone to study its aggression and weakness. China, which I thought could be easily won, gave them a big bang at the beginning! Huna''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the murderous spirit in his heart burned like a fire. He took a deep breath and immediately ordered: "all the mages and bowmen will attack me, and the swordsman will attack me! They cannot be allowed to move forward. " Master Yue''s heart quivered as soon as he heard that Huna was dazzling. "General Hu! The swordsmen can''t stop the giant magic soldiers at all. The power gap between them is too big! " "No matter how big the gap is, they have to top it for me. It''s an order!" he said Master Yue''s heart is bleeding. It''s clear that Huna is joking about the lives of soldiers. For a moment, it seemed that the swordsmen in front felt the coming of death. Looking at the tall and trembling giant magic soldiers, they had already lost all their fighting will. However, the military order was so great that they knew it was death, but they had to fight with their heads up! Rao is wearing heavy armour, but those swordsmen are not the opponents of the giant Shenbing at all. Hundreds of swordsmen surround a giant Shenbing at the same time, which is hard to stop its progress. Where the giant Shenbing passed, it has been everywhere for a long time! The magicians and archers in the rear also came back to their senses at the first time when they received the order. The archers immediately opened their bowstrings and fired one arrow at the leftmost one of the twelve giant divine soldiers. The mages gathered in the rear, holding up their staff one by one, and began to sing their magic spells. More and more magic power condenses in the army of the holy dragon Empire, and in this short ten seconds singing, the swordsmen in front have been killed and injured countless. The archer''s arrows have no effect on the indestructible giant magic soldier. Even the explosive arrows with strong attack can only make a crisp sound and be directly shot off when they hit the giant magic soldier! No one thought that it would be so hard to fight with a newly established Chinese nation. Chapter 1093 A group of magic circles gather in the army. With the end of most mages'' chanting, all the magic flashed to the same giant magic soldier in a flash! Countless voices burst in the mid air, and the moment when all kinds of magic attacks hit the giant magic soldiers gave out dazzling light. Among the 800000 troops in the holy dragon Empire, there are 120000 mages. When 120000 mages attack at the same time, their lethality is enough to wipe out any city in an instant. At this moment, these attacks all hit the same giant soldier. For a while, the light was full of smoke. Under the dazzling light, it was impossible to see the situation of the giant magic soldier. And the intensive magic even blew the swordsmen who were ordered to surround the giant magic soldier into pieces in an instant! It''s really creepy to wait for an attack from both sides. After the first wave of magic attack, the smoke around the giant magic soldier gradually disappeared. At this moment, people really saw the appearance of the giant magic soldier being attacked. But this look, but let everyone''s heart, suddenly between cold half The attack of 120000 mages did not destroy the giant magic soldier in an instant, but only covered its body with a layer of broken marks. Compared with the other 11 giant magic soldiers, the giant magic soldier who attacked in a centralized way seemed very embarrassed and broken, but it did not completely lose the combat ability. Even though the giant Shenbing seems to have been severely damaged, such attacks are far from enough There was an unbelievable look in Huna''s eyes. He knew better than anyone how terrible the crazy magic bombing was just now. But even so, the giant magic soldier had not fallen! "After all What kind of monster... " Master Yue''s lips trembled a little. Although he had heard the dread of the giant magic soldier for a long time, he never dreamed of it, and it turned out to be so. The giant magic soldier, who had resisted the first wave of magic attack, was still waving his arms to sweep away the enemies that were standing in front of him. "All mages above the mage master will use the sanctuary level magic! I don''t believe that this huge magic soldier is really indestructible! " Huna''s hands tightly hold the reins. The strong body of the giant Shenbing can resist all the sword''s damage. However, the runes attached to their bodies have the ultimate defense against magic. If the 120000 mages continue to bombard in turns, they will be able to destroy a giant magic soldier only if they have to do it more than five times in a row. However, the magic power of the mages is limited. If they want to destroy the twelve giant magic soldiers in front of them, they will not be able to participate in the next battle only if they are destroyed by ordinary mages. More importantly, the mage needs a very long chant every round of attack. With the increase of frequency, the chant time will become longer and longer. Continue to drag on, I''m afraid that before these twelve giant divine soldiers are destroyed, the army of the holy dragon empire will be gnawed out a piece of blood. And this is only the first battle with China! Hall level magic is the biggest killing move of a mage. Only the top mages above the mage mentor can learn it, and the magic consumption required by each hall magic is huge. Master Yue is such a strong person, and only three hall level magic can be used in a day. Chapter 1094 Master Yue''s face turned pale with a shudder as soon as he heard that Warner was going to use the sanctuary level magic. "General Hu, the attack area of sanctuary level magic is too wide. If you use it rashly, even our people will..." "Master Yue!" Hu Na directly interrupted master Yue''s unfinished words, "Your Majesty''s order is to let us take down the monsoon smoke in any case. If we want to win, sometimes we need to make some sacrifices." After that, Huna immediately passed on his order, Master Yue stared at Huna. He could not see any pity at the bottom of Huna''s eyes. Huna didn''t care. The soldiers in front of him were dead or alive. In order to achieve the goal, he did not break the means, and the practice of Huna thoroughly let master Yue feel his back cool. Huna''s order was quickly transmitted. There were more than 2000 powerful mages in the army. And Huna was also very wise not to let those mages attack at the same time, but to select one of them, starting to attack the selected giant divine soldiers in groups of ten people. Ten mages began to sing obscure incantations under the protection of all the people. Over their heads, a magic halo gradually gathered, and powerful magic waves enveloped them. That powerful force made many people in the army nervous. Lu Shaoqing, standing in the rear, could not see the battle situation in the front clearly. He could only see the twelve monsters from afar. However, when he noticed a strong magic and began to gather towards the center of the army, his heart was shocked. "Army division, what''s going on?" The agitated wolf smoke Army soldiers asked Lu Shaoqing in a hurry, pointing out that they might have a chance to go to the battlefield. However, Lu Shaoqing''s face was already pale. He opened his eyes and watched the magic power gradually gathering in the mid air, with an ominous premonition in his heart. "Templar magic? Commander in chief is crazy At a glance, Lu Shaoqing saw that the combination of those magic is extraordinary. Only the holy hall level magic can show such terrible magic power. Although Lu Shaoqing could not see the war ahead, he could guess that there must be many soldiers in front of him, who were entangled with the twelve giant magic soldiers, just because of the bloody smell coming from the front and the constantly bumped figure. But at this time, Horner even wanted to use altar level magic, and not one! God knows, so many church level magic will directly blow down, not to mention how much damage it will cause to the giant divine soldiers. Only afraid that those swordsmen and knights around the giant divine soldiers will not survive! Horner is crazy! He knows how many soldiers of the holy dragon empire will be killed by such a move! However, Lu''s concerns were confirmed in the next second. Ten great Templar magic ended singing, and the huge light mixed with strong magic wave swept towards the front! The bombing of ten Templars, like a small sun, exploded in front of people''s eyes. Those soldiers who are still resisting the giant magic soldiers have no time to react. They can only subconsciously raise their eyes, but in the moment of lifting their eyes, they see the coming of the disaster. Boom!! The huge explosion almost shattered everyone''s eardrum, and the powerful magic of the sanctuary smashed down and swallowed all the creatures under it! Chapter 1095 Master Yue closed his eyes and clenched his fists in the moment of magic. No one knew better than him how terrible the power of these ten holy hall level magic was. But Huna cruelly raised his lips. After the end of the attack of the sanctuary level magic, the magic wave generated is still residual. The strong magic wave makes the soldiers who are lucky to get out of the attack area scared. In front of their eyes, the originally flat loess has been blown into a scorched black. The distance between their feet and the depression is one meter deep, which makes them even more frightened It''s the bodies that are scattered all over the scorched earth, fragmented Each is complete. These soldiers died not in the hands of the giant divine soldiers, but in the hands of the mages of their own country There is nothing more chilling to the soldiers. In a dead silence, a tall body, in the dust of the explosion, stood up shakily. This time, there was a small crack on his shoulder. Although the crack was not obvious compared with his huge body, it confirmed Huna''s guess. The magic of the sanctuary level is enough to break the powerful defense of the giant divine soldiers! Satisfied with the result, Horner didn''t leave his hand at all. He immediately ordered the remaining mages above the mage master to start bombing all the giant magic soldiers in batches! However, with the application of one holy hall level magic after another, the bloody smell in Xiaoyao Valley has become more and more intense. Countless soldiers are affected by holy hall level magic. They have no time to escape, and they can''t escape. Even if they know the way to die, but Horner has issued a death order to let them block the giant divine soldiers, and they can''t leave half a step, otherwise they will rebel State crime disposal! Carrying the threat of treason, no one dare to have any retreat, a little retreat, death will not only come on them, but also make their relatives fall into danger. In desperation, the soldiers could only roar and wait for death. But in the short time, tens of thousands of people died in the bombing of the Holy Church level magic, and under the attack of such intensive Holy Church level magic, the attack of the giant magic soldiers was finally controlled. However All this, however, fell into the eyes of the red pupil and others. Chi Tong has been fighting for many years and led his men to fight countless battles. He was once known as the God of war, but he was also a famous protector. Otherwise, when he escaped from the country of Xi, he would not die to protect Duanmu Hongru and other men. But now, the red pupil''s eyes are covered with anger. On the battlefield, the enemy and I are clear, red pupil should not be angry for the enemy ''s life and death, but now, he can not suppress the anger in his heart. The commander of the holy dragon Empire, regardless of his own soldiers, forced to use a wide range of Destructive Magic, which did not put the lives of soldiers in the eyes! This practice of neglecting the lives of his men touched the inner principle of red pupil. His soldiers can die in battle, but they will never be hurt by their own people! Duanmu Hongru, who was following Chi Tong, also watched all this. Although the soldiers of the holy dragon Empire were their enemies, as soldiers, they could not help being angry at all this, and even more hated the commander of the holy dragon empire. Chapter 1096 "The temple Lord, it seems that the giant Shenbing is frustrated now. What should we do next?" Duanmu Hongru forced down his disgust for the commander of the holy dragon Empire and looked at the red pupil. Under the attack of the sanctuary level magic, there are more or less small cracks on the giant divine soldiers. Although they can still splice their own strength in a short time and maintain an overwhelming advantage, they will continue, even though they are afraid that these giant divine soldiers will not be able to protect. "Signal to the queen that we are not the holy dragon empire." The red pupil squints, the voice is unusually cold. As early as when monsoon smoke chose to send the giant Shenbing, it had been told that if the giant Shenbing could be attacked, it would be removed immediately. Even though it is a tool for ordinary people to fight at that time, for monsoon smoke, from the moment when they are activated, they have used the existence of life. She does not want her people to die, nor will she send the giant magic soldiers to the dead. This It is the persistence of the Chinese empress! Duanmu Hongru immediately did the same. He burned the little paper man on his body with fire. This is the way that monsoon smoke handed them information. With the burning of the little paper man, the smoke slowly ascended to the sky and finally disappeared. At the moment when the blue smoke dissipated, the monsoon smoke sitting on the back of the ancient dragon suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes flashed a sharp color. Gong Zhengyu, standing beside her, saw that the air of the monsoon smoke had changed, and the corner of her mouth could not help but arouse a light smile. "It''s my turn?" Gong Zhengyu chuckled. The monsoon smoke nodded slightly. Gong Zhengyu smiled and bowed to the monsoon smoke. He saluted with one hand: "then please send me to the battlefield. I will protect the peace for the Chinese nation." The monsoon smoke looks at the corner of Gong Zhengyu''s mouth and makes a smile. "So do I." Then, the monsoon smoke with the ancient dragon said, suspended in the air of the ancient dragon, suddenly flapped huge wings, toward the battlefield not far away from the direct flight! On the battlefield, with more and more Templar level magic coming, the attack of the giant Shenbing has been suppressed. Seeing more and more cracks on the giant Shenbing, Huna''s smile becomes more and more strong. "The great soldier? However, how can the world be truly indestructible? Let the mages continue to attack. " There was a smile in Huna''s voice, but the smile came into master Yue''s ear, but it became extremely harsh. From the beginning of the war to now, the number of soldiers who died under the sanctuary level magic far exceeded the number killed by the giant divine soldiers, but all the casualties were so insignificant in the eyes of Horner. For the first time, master Yue had a little doubt about the power of his sworn allegiance. He had never seen such a cruel battle. However, just after Horner ordered to continue the attack, the huge magic soldiers who were still marching against the sanctuary level magic suddenly began to retreat. This sudden change made Horner''s eyes flash with joy. "They can''t stand it. Don''t let them escape. I''ll break them all!" Huna''s roar was heard in the army, and a new wave of magic attacks were smashed towards the retreating giant soldiers. However! At this moment, countless thunders fell from the sky in an instant, smashing the church level magic that was being released into pieces in the air! Chapter 1097 The exploding thunder and the broken magic light twinkle in the sky. The dazzling light makes everyone almost unable to open their eyes. In the roar, a cold female voice suddenly sounded! "My king''s great magic soldier, you can fight if you want to?" When the sound sounded, the wolf smoke Legion at the end of the team were all as if they had suffered a thunder split, and all of them were frozen in place. With the sound of the explosion and the dissipation of the light, a huge shadow shrouded in the people''s heads. Huna looked up at the source of the voice, but in an instant, his eyes reflected a huge figure. A huge ancient dragon is flying in the sky with its wings outstretched. On the back of the ancient dragon, there is a figure of a man and a woman standing in awe. When Huna saw the woman''s appearance clearly, he was shocked. "Monsoon smoke!" Huna stares at the girl standing on the top of the dragon, standing proudly in the wind. Her eyes reveal endless murderous intention. Monsoon smoke! The legendary girl who once set off countless waves in the whole holy dragon Empire, the monster that the holy Dragon Emperor hated! Monsoon smoke, dressed in a white suit, stands up against the wind. The ink is flying. She has a smile like nothing on her beautiful face. She stands high and looks down at the gods. Rao is a 15-year-old girl, but she shows a kind of arrogance and detachment that is not in line with her age. Master Yue''s eyes widened in surprise, looking at the monsoon smoke standing on the head of the ancient dragon. However, in a few months, the girl in front of him was quite different from the girl in memory. At the beginning, the monsoon smoke was arrogant and wanton. Now, only the king can hold her momentum. "You don''t want to catch me? Now, I''m right in front of your eyes. Why don''t you catch me? " The monsoon smoke slightly raised the lip angle, looked to the Huna who was the commander of the army. Huna looked at the arrogant posture of the monsoon smoke, and his eyes flashed a strong sense of killing, and he suddenly laughed. "Monsoon smoke, what skill do you have when you commit such a serious crime in the holy dragon Empire, but you are like a bereaved dog, escaping to the Xiaoyao Valley and living on your own, and trying to be king by yourself, I don''t know that you are a sad joke at all. Do you really think that gathering a group of mobs can protect you from worry? After all, you are just a disloyal, unjust and unfilial bastard! " The monsoon smoke looks at the taunting Huna and flashes a cold meaning at the bottom of his eyes. "There is so much nonsense. I have only one sentence. You can''t leave the happy valley alive today." During the conversation, the corner of monsoon smoke swept to the army of Shenglong Empire without trace. At the end of the army, I saw a familiar face. At the same time, seeing the wolf smoke regiment with their own eyes, they were struck by lightning in an instant, and their eyes widened unbelievably, looking at the girl who made them miss for a long time. "Will General How could it be a general... " The soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment looked at the monsoon smoke in the proud wind, and couldn''t believe their eyes. Why is their general here. She just called herself "the king". Do you mean She is the empress of China!! In an instant, the people of the wolf smoke army seem to have lost their souls, and their eyes are filled with despair that never existed before. How could this be It was their general that emperor Shenglong asked them to kill! ¡­¡­ [I don''t want to disappoint you and others. I also have filial piety. My mother can''t live without people around the hospital. Thank you for your understanding. I''ll try my best to make both ends meet. Today''s update is completed. This chapter is to make up for the previous update. This month I owe 11 chapters in total. Now I''m still 10 chapters short. I''ll make up slowly. Please don''t worry. Finally, Tat asks for a monthly pass. I love you so much, momida. ] Chapter 1098 All of the wolfsmoke are stupid. They can''t believe it. Everything in front of them. The generals they have been thinking about for several months are the female emperors they need to kill in this war. According to Huna''s reaction, Huna knows the identity of monsoon smoke. At this moment, the wolf smoke regiment all rose a kind of anger that was fooled. Shenglong Di knew that monsoon smoke was the female emperor of China, but he still gave the wolf smoke army a kind of unrealistic commitment. If it was not before the war, the Star Tower suddenly raised them from the front camp to the rear, just afraid that at this moment, they were the right one to fight with monsoon smoke sword! Lu Shaoqing''s face is hard to see at this moment. All his previous guesses have been confirmed at this moment. But the truth is so ironic. Wolf smoke barracks is like a sad joke, played by the saint Dragon Emperor. The saint Dragon Emperor knows the loyalty and expectation of the wolf smoke regiment to seasonal wind smoke, but Sheng Sheng pushes them to the opposite of monsoon smoke. Liu Kai, who was sent to the rear by the wolf smoke army, was shocked and stared. He could not imagine that everything at this moment was true. Monsoon smoke is actually the empress of China, the object of this crusade of Shenglong empire. "Why Monsoon smoke she How could she be the empress of China? This It must be a joke, it must not be true! " Liu Kai''s face was full of rigidity and shock, and he was unwilling to accept everything. The friends who fought shoulder to shoulder in the past have now become the targets of their Crusades. The heart of wolf smoke army and Liu Kai is broken. They can''t have any killing intention in the face of monsoon smoke. Every one of them has been saved by the monsoon smoke. The reason why they appear on the battlefield is to make the monsoon smoke fair. But now Everything became a joke. On the battlefield, Huna led the army of Shenglong Empire, which was opposite to the battle of monsoon smoke. The ancient dragon under the monsoon smoke gives the holy dragon Empire people a strong sense of oppression. People can hardly believe that the ancient dragon disappeared for a long time in the legend will appear again. This time, the ancient dragon is no longer as the legend says, guarding the holy dragon Empire, but has become their target. No matter the appearance of ancient giant dragons or the arrival of monsoon smoke, they all give a strong shock to the army of the holy dragon empire. Huna''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his murderous intention showed. Although he was surprised that monsoon smoke had a powerful ancient dragon, he didn''t worry too much. The ancient dragon is powerful, but this time, they are fighting with enough troops and powerful siege weapons. "I think you are the one who can''t leave alive today?" Huna raised his chin slightly and looked at the monsoon smoke dismissively. He raised his hand and raised his mouth slightly. "I want to see if you have the ability to retreat under the siege of the 800000 army!" Then, Huna''s hand dropped abruptly, and a low drink burst out of his mouth. "Attack!" At the command of Huna, the army that had been suspended from attack because of the giant supernatural forces moved forward again. This time, all the archers'' arrows pointed at the monsoon smoke standing on the head of the ancient giant dragon. The magicians held up their staff and began to chant some spells. Chapter 1099 At the same time, the arrows of one way fly to the sky, with high density, just like the rain flying against the sky. Monsoon smoke stood on the top of the ancient dragon''s head, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth. She stood still, but the ancient dragon under her body stirred up huge wings when the arrow flew! Under the wings of the dragon, the air flow stirs, just like two strong winds sweeping under its wings towards the arrows that are flying. The strong wind blows in the middle of the sky. Those arrows can''t hold the strong wind at all. Before they meet the ancient dragon and the monsoon smoke, they are suddenly blown down by the strong wind. The tinkling sound sounded on the battlefield, countless arrows fell to the ground one after another, without any effect. There was no special reaction from Horner. With the fall of the arrow, the mages followed up and directly hit the huge figure in the air. The monsoon smoke is just about to call the thunder, but the voice of the ancient dragon is ringing at this moment. "Don''t try so hard. Let''s try first." The ancient dragon''s voice is powerful and powerful. In the moment of falling into the ear of monsoon smoke, the eye base of monsoon smoke can''t help but flash a smile and put down the evil breaking sword just raised again. After the ancient dragon devoured the dragon soul pill, its body had undergone subtle changes, but no one can say how much it strengthened. Right now, it''s a great opportunity to experiment. The monsoon smoke drives the real Qi in the dark, and is ready to give all the magic attacks to the ancient dragon. The ancient giant dragon felt the magic wave around it was rushing towards itself. The huge dragon eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, its wings pulled back and its body rose slightly. The huge dragon mouth suddenly opened, and a golden flame was gathering in its mouth. In an instant, the ancient dragon suddenly sent out a thundering dragon chant, and the long brewed dragon fire in the mouth shot down at this moment! The golden flame, mixed with a dazzling red light, swept down towards those magic attacks with the potential of the avalanche! Innumerable magic light sources rush to the sky, each department of magic flashes its unique light, but in the moment of rising, it is swallowed by the golden Longyan moment! In the middle of the sky, a deafening explosion was heard one after another. The Longyan in the mouth of the ancient dragon was continuously spraying, as if a huge fire cloud had been sprinkled on the sky. The fire cloud was like a barrier that could not be crossed. It was broken under the ancient dragon and swallowed up all the magic power of the attempted attack! A little spark, with the sound of explosion from the sky, fell on the ground and ignited a flame instantly. Anyone who is touched by Longyan feels the rapid spread of the heat of the cone in his body, not only the swordsmen and knights in heavy armor, but also can''t avoid the maddening heat when Longyan falls on the armor. What makes them even more collapse is that the Longyan seems to be unable to be extinguished. After falling on the armor, it spreads quickly, and burns out a huge hole in the armor. A wail sounded from the battlefield. Anyone who was touched by Longyan quickly took off his armor stained by Longyan in the scream! Chapter 1100 No one has ever seen such a strange fire. The fire is not afraid of water, nor can it be extinguished by dust. Soon the battlefield spread into a sea of fire. Don''t be surprised by the flash of Huna''s eyes. The dragon''s inflammation emitted by the ancient giant dragon far exceeded his expectation. Although the ancient giant dragon has disappeared from people''s sight for a long time, the legend about the ancient giant dragon has spread in people''s ears. According to the historical records, although the burning power of the ancient dragon is very strong, it is far from so terrible, which obviously exceeds the cognition of Huna about the ancient giant dragon. Hunagan didn''t know that the ancient dragon in front of him was not the same as the one he had heard before. The ancient dragon devoured the dragon soul pill. Its Longyan had also been integrated with the fire power of the five clawed Golden Dragon. The Longyan of the five clawed golden dragon was the real fire that was once known as the immortal fire. Not to mention the ordinary water source, even if it is dropped into the lake, it can burn forever until the whole lake evaporates. Although the ancient dragon''s flame at this time is far less than the real fire of the five clawed golden dragon, its burning degree has far exceeded the original ability. Seeing all the magic attacks, all of them were swallowed up by Longyan, and the falling flames, on the contrary, made the army of the holy dragon Empire fall into confusion. Suddenly, Huna''s face turned black. He turned around and looked at master Yue. Master Yue soon realized what Huna meant. He invited a top ice magic mage from the Presbyterian. Under the strong dragon''s flame, a sharp chill spread out in an instant. A circle of ice was covered in the air. A piece of ice slowly fell down, freezing the flames falling in the army. The temple level ice magic finally stopped the spread of Longyan, but to master Yue''s surprise, under the ice and snow cover, he could still clearly see that those Longyan wrapped by ice had not been extinguished, just slightly controlled the spread. What terrible power is it to keep the fire burning in the frost? Master Yue dares not to think that even the top mage of the fire department can not summon such a fire against the sky. The ancient giant dragon is continuously spraying Longyan, which almost makes it boil. It can clearly feel the great change it has taken place at the moment. This feeling of continuous development towards a stronger state seems to make it recover its strength when the ancient giant dragon peak existed. Monsoon smoke didn''t expect that the changes of the ancient dragon would be so great. She fought with the ancient dragon several times together. She knew a lot about the power of the ancient dragon. If the ancient dragon''s Longyan was so fierce at the beginning, then Imperial College won''t be so embarrassed in the first war. Obviously, the way of evolution provided by the divine elixir for the ancient dragon is more terrible than she imagined. The ancient dragon stopped temporarily after the mass fire. With its own strength, it even swallowed hundreds of thousands of mages'' attacks for several times. Its results are incredible. This time''s venting, at the same time, almost exhausted the power in the heart of dragon fire. If you want to continue, you need to slow down again. "Cool! Come on, the rest is up to you. " In the voice of the ancient dragon, there is an unshakable excitement. Chapter 1101 The ancient giant dragon looks like a full-time player. The tone really makes the gray faced holy dragon Empire army almost spit out blood. At this moment, they would like to drag down the ancient dragon in the sky and bake it. Huna''s face became more and more ugly. When the ancient dragon and the monsoon smoke appeared, his attention was completely distracted by them. When he returned to God, the twelve giant magic soldiers, which had been slightly unable to bear, had launched into the battlefield, and the three thousand ghost faces had also retreated to a safe area. If he wanted to continue to pursue them, he would certainly have to To be attacked by ancient dragons. At this moment, the chest of Huna Qi is stuffy and painful. Willing to do so, they can easily take Ji Fengyan down by virtue of their number advantage. But now, the current situation has put the 800000 troops of the holy dragon empire into a dilemma. The number of people in monsoon smoke is very small, but the only group of ghost face people who can make a breakthrough has withdrawn from the battlefield. Only monsoon smoke and the ancient dragon are left. The ancient dragon flies directly in the sky with the advantage of flying. Except archers and mages, all the close combat professions can''t launch any attack on it at all. On the contrary, these soldiers around me have become living targets. The other side only has one person to fight, but also rides the ancient giant dragon to move freely, which can not help but make the 800000 troops of the holy dragon Empire fall into an awkward situation. If you can''t attack or touch it, you can only be beaten passively. Huna''s mood completely fell into a rage. Looking at the monsoon smoke standing on the head of the ancient dragon, he bit his teeth. "All the soldiers retreat, the exterminators go to battle!" Horner gave further instructions. Ordinary soldiers are not rivals of ancient dragons at all. Even if they rush forward, they are just seeking their own death. The only one who can fight against the ancient dragon is the one who has mount! As long as the ancient dragon and the monsoon smoke are contained, they can hunt down the retreating giant divine soldiers and ghost troops. Huna didn''t want to use the power of the destroyer in this war, but now it seems But it was far beyond his expectation. This time, the holy dragon Empire sent out more than 200 exterminators except for Huna. These exterminators had a very strong fighting capacity in the army. With the command of Huna, the exterminators in all the armies immediately walked out of the camp. With their progress in the army, all the lights fell on them. A pair of exterminators were activated, and then The roar of the beast was heard one after another. Hundreds of flying mounts were released from the iron cage dragged by the army and flew directly to the corresponding annihilator. However, in a blink of an eye, there are hundreds of flying mounts in the sky. Those who activate the annihilation armor immediately jump on the mount. Wearing the majestic armor, they directly surround the air with monsoon smoke and ancient dragons. "Ancient dragon? Oh, I''d like to see how powerful the legendary ancient dragon is. " Huna took a deep breath, his eyes narrowed dangerously. After the exterminator led his flying mount to surround the ancient dragon, he gave a second command. "Everyone immediately starts to pursue the giant magic soldier. Monsoon smoke, I think you can save several!" Chapter 1102 No matter how fierce the monsoon smoke and the ancient dragon are, they are also trapped in the encirclement. They want to get away as soon as possible, unless they wipe out all the flying mounts and the exterminators. However, Huna has already made his army pursue the troops behind the monsoon smoke. Huna has been completely enraged by the monsoon smoke and the ancient dragon. Now, he is not only going to kill the monsoon smoke, but also all the people around him. He is going to let the monsoon smoke realize the pain that the people around her are killed in front of her, but she is unable to save herself. Hundreds of thousands of troops, whistling toward the giant divine soldiers and ghost soldiers who have withdrawn hundreds of meters, launched an attack. On the sky, the roads around the ancient dragon have been blocked. But In the face of the monsoon smoke, there was no tension or worry. Instead, the corner of her mouth raised a smile like arc. "How many can I save? I''m afraid I''ll give it back to you. " After all, monsoon smoke didn''t plan to say anything more to Horner. It looked directly at the exterminators and flying mounts who surrounded her. It has to be said that in order to deal with her this time, the saint Dragon Emperor has given birth to blood. The strength of the more than 100 killers in front of him is not weak, and the flying mounts under them are all of high quality. There are as many as 30 flying mounts with the strongest fighting power alone. You should know that the combat effectiveness of dragon eagle in the flying mount ranks first, which means that many annihilators are not qualified to possess it. The whole holy dragon Empire has no more than one hundred dragon eagles, and this time, it has sent thirty directly! "No matter how strong the dragon and Eagle are, how can they meet the real giant dragon?" The monsoon smoke sneers, her hands firmly hold the broken evil sword, but she has no intention of raising the sword, but she gently swivels the palm of her left hand across the edge of the sword. Blood drips down the palm of the monsoon smoke on the sword body of the evil breaking sword. The red blood drops slide down the edge of the sword and fall into the dragon scale on the top of the ancient giant dragon. The blood of monsoon smoke, in the moment of touching the body of the ancient dragon, the ancient dragon will feel a powerful and incomparable power quickly wrapped in his whole body. The original golden dragon scale is attached by a layer of golden light in an instant! The ancient giant dragon, which has absorbed some characteristics of the five clawed golden dragon, has been able to perfectly accept the quenching of the true air of the monsoon smoke. In this moment, the ancient dragon felt the heart of dragon fire, which was exhausted, and was activated again! A deafening dragon chant broke out from the mouth of the ancient dragon! Its two sides seemed to ignite a golden flame. It didn''t wait for the attack of the flying mounts, and directly rushed to the annihilators surrounded by it! The battle in the sky began. On the earth, the 800000 troops led by Huna are rushing at a very fast speed towards the retreating giant Shenbing and Guimian troops. Red pupil led the huge magic soldiers to retreat. When he saw the surging army, his eyes flashed a chill, and his eyes suddenly fell to the rear. "The rest is yours." I don''t know when Gong Zhengyu fell into the team, his mouth slightly raised a smile. He quietly took out the dead spirit staff that can exert the power of the dead spirit. "No problem." Chapter 1103 With Gong Zhengyu''s smiling voice falling to the ground, he gently dropped his Necromancer''s staff on the ground. In an instant, a strong dead air suddenly spread from the bottom of Gong Zhengyu''s foot to the surrounding area. Under the cover of the Yanluo hall troops, the strong dead air quietly spread around. The soldiers of the holy dragon empire in the rush didn''t notice that under the dust under their feet, a layer of light gray fog was rising quietly from the ground, rapidly spreading towards the soldiers who died in the previous battle behind them But all this has long been in the eyes of the wolf smoke army in the rear. Although the wolf smoke Corps followed the army of the holy dragon empire into the battlefield, before that, the Star Tower of the national division had issued a death order. They were not allowed to participate in any battle, only allowed to watch. Before that, the wolf smoke regiment has been holding the idea of making contributions and keeping pace with the large forces step by step. But when they see that their real enemy is the monsoon smoke they miss, their steps can no longer be measured forward. They can''t imagine that they want to face each other. Just because of this, when Horner ordered the army to attack, the wolf smoke army and Liu Kai stood still and watched the battle that made them worried. But now However, they clearly saw that where the army passed, a light gray fog was gradually rising from the ground, gradually pouring towards the dead soldiers, when the fog covered the bodies. A strange scene happened suddenly. The fog seemed to be drawn by some kind of force, and all of a sudden it rushed into the corpses. After the fog completely disappeared in the corpse, the soldiers who had already completely died suddenly trembled. They got up from the ground in a very stiff movement, and there was no light of life in their eyes There was a layer of gray left. "Then What is that? " Liu Kai''s eyes widened in disbelief, looking at the soldiers who were "back to life after death". He just wanted to say something, but Lu Shaoqing suddenly raised his hand to cover Liu Kai''s mouth. Liu Kai''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Lu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were frowning. He looked at the monsoon smoke standing on the back of the ancient giant dragon, fighting with the exterminators of the holy dragon empire. His eyes flashed a little firmness. "Lieutenant General Liu, we have lost the right to fight this time. The only thing we can do is to stand here and watch the battle." Lu Shaoqing takes back his sight and looks at Liu Kai abnormally. Liu Kai was slightly shocked, and Lu Shaoqing''s words made him vaguely aware of something. He vaguely understood Lu Shaoqing''s meaning. His eyes were complex and looked at all the wolf smoke legions around him. In each of their faces, Liu Kai saw the struggle and the determination that he didn''t want to show. In a flash, Liu Kai understood everything. He put down his hand and nodded in silence. They can''t stand by the side of monsoon smoke, fight with her side by side, and they can''t do treason, but But they could choose not to be enemies with her. This is also The only thing they can do, the last bit of selfishness. Without the vigilance of the wolf smoke army, the whole line of advancing army did not notice the danger from the rea Chapter 1104 Looking at the great army of the holy dragon Empire, it was about to rush to the front of the red pupil and others. Suddenly, a shrill scream came from the rear of the great army. When Hu Na heard those screams, he was shocked, almost subconsciously, and thought that the wolf smoke army had mutinied! But when he turned his head and used his strength to strengthen his eyesight and see clearly the situation behind him, Huna''s heart was half cold in a moment. After the great army of the holy dragon Empire, I don''t know when, suddenly there was another creepy army. All the people in that army are wearing the armor of the holy dragon Empire, but their bodies are incomplete. After the armor exploded by magic, it''s the bloody chest. The bloody viscera have flowed all over the place along the wound. But the man, fortunately, stood up and waved his heavy sword towards the back of the army, which has very low defense Cut off the teachers! "What is that?!" Huna''s eyes widened incredulously, looking at the soldiers who had already died in the previous battle. They dragged their incomplete bodies and climbed up again. This time, they were like evil spirits climbing out of hell, revenging on the magicians who had personally killed them. All of these, let Horner thoroughly fall into shock and uneasiness. Before, in the fight against the giant divine soldiers, in order to eliminate the giant divine soldiers in the shortest time, Huna spared no effort to let the magicians in the army carry out indiscriminate attacks, which killed tens of thousands of swordsmen in the holy dragon empire. However Huna never dreamed that those swordsmen would "revive", let alone attack the mages of the holy dragon empire in turn! "It''s the dead! That''s the dead! " Master Yue, who was following Huna, turned pale when he saw the appearance of the soldiers who had come back from the dead. As a powerful mage, master Yue has also studied some materials about necromancy. In those materials, he once recorded the most powerful summoning skill from necromancer. Call of the dead That terrible spell that can turn the dead into their own puppets and fight. It never occurred to master Yue that he would see the legendary necromancy in this place of China. "Necromancy? What is that? " Huna''s face is hard to see. In order to protect the vulnerable mage, he arranged the Mage at the end of the army. But now, those mages with very low defense are living lambs to be slaughtered under the sword of the dead swordsman. At such a distance, the mages could not fight back at all, and had no time to cast magic to fight back. However, in a blink of an eye, the number of deaths and injuries in the mage camp climbed to nearly ten thousand! What makes Huna even more incredible is that the magicians who have just been chopped down by the necromancer suddenly stand up from the ground with their heads stuck with only a little skin, even They actually raised the staff in their hands, made a hoarse voice from the bloodstained mouth, and began to sing fragmented spells! It''s like a nightmare. It''s unbelievable. Before master Yue could explain anything to Huna, the first wave of attacks from the necromancer fell into the army of the holy dragon Empire without warning ¡­¡­ [make up 2, there are still 9 chapters left, Momo Da ~ for the sake of my efforts, let''s vote for a monthly ticket, = 3 =] Chapter 1105 The battle effectiveness of the necromancer summoned necromancer army is not comparable to that of the ordinary army. What scares master Yue even more is the place where the great army of dead spirits appears. The body of the dead is not afraid of life and death. They have already transcended life and death. As long as their summoning power has not been cut off and exhausted, they will continue to climb up from the ground. What''s more, the army of the dead is not afraid of loss. Even if they are beaten in disorder, they can still climb up from the ground again, and those killed by them The soldiers killed will turn into new dead spirits after they lose their temper. In the cycle, the army of dead spirits will continue to grow, almost unable to be eliminated. Unless you find the mage who uses necromancy and interrupts his casting, it will be an endless disaster. With a strong and deadly magic, they smashed into the army of the holy dragon empire. Those soldiers who were chasing the giant magic soldiers in front never dreamed of being attacked by the rear. They were hit by the power of magic without any defense. A sharp explosion sounded around them. Chaos is like wildfire. It spreads among the army of the holy dragon empire. The soldiers who are attacked turn their heads subconsciously to see what happened and who attacked them. But at this sight, all the soldiers of the holy dragon Empire were bristling. Countless corpses rose from the ground, waving swords and staff, and the scene of blood and flesh was full of everyone''s eyes. What scares the soldiers of the holy dragon Empire even more is the identity of those corpses. Those swordsmen Yu mage who stood in the army of the holy dragon empire with themselves not long ago suddenly became fierce ghosts climbing out of the hell, one by one, as if they were asking for their lives from the bystanders. The army of the holy dragon Empire, which was still overwhelming before, now has to face the danger of suffering from the enemy. "Everyone, hold it! The mage shrinks into the army, and the knight pushes me up! " Huna''s face is blue, and the hand holding the heavy sword is already pinched. It seems that from the moment when he stepped into Xiaoyao Valley, things are going in the opposite direction as he expected. The total number of Chinese troops is more than 3000, but only a few of them actually participated in the battle. Those three thousand ghost faced people have not even waved their blades. Relying on those huge magic soldiers alone has already made them very headache. And the arrival of jifengyan made Huna have to recruit a team of exterminators, but even so, Huna didn''t even think that the hand of monsoon smoke was still holding the trump card of the dead army. The Knights of the holy dragon Empire, under the rebuke of Horner, forced their horses to turn to the rear, rushed in between the dead spirit and the mage, trying to tear the two sides apart. But even so, there are still many mages reduced to the spirits of the dead, and the fall of each mage means that a puppet mage will join the camp of the dead. If they are allowed to attack in groups, even those knights in heavy armor will have to hold their heads and wear them. In desperation, Huna can only order the mages above the mages in the army to launch a crazy magic attack on the necromancer army in an attempt to contain the progress of the necromancer army. Chapter 1106 The high-level mage who was originally prepared to deal with the giant magic soldier was used to suppress the expansion speed of the dead spirit army, which made it difficult to cause any lethal threat to the giant magic soldier in front of him. The red pupil clearly saw this, and immediately let his people repair the giant magic soldier. Although the manufacture of giant Shenbing and the monsoon smoke have not been studied out yet, she guessed early that in this battle, giant Shenbing is likely to be severely damaged, so she had made all preparations within a few days before the war. As long as the giant magic soldiers are not killed immediately, the red pupil can temporarily take them away from the battlefield, so that the spirit jade made of monsoon smoke can repair and energy fill the Taiji jade in their bodies. Once the power in the Taiji jade is filled, the combat power of the giant magic soldiers will be restored to a large extent. It can be said that the calculation of the monsoon smoke step by step directly overwhelmed the army of the holy dragon empire. In the sky, the monsoon smoke and the ancient giant dragon roam freely in the bag of the destroyer and the flying mount. The ancient giant dragon is huge in size, but its current speed has been raised to a very amazing level. Even though it is huge in size, in the sky, it is the real overlord. No matter its size or speed, it has steadily crushed more than 100 flying mounts of the holy dragon empire. The exterminators of the holy dragon empire are crying. When they were sent to the camp of fighting against China, they all took a dismissive heart. They just thought that the saint Dragon Emperor was too fussy and didn''t need to work so hard. But now They are almost driven mad by the monsoon smoke and the ancient dragon in front of them. Before they set out, no one knew who they were aiming for this time, but when they identified the identity of monsoon smoke, the heart of those who killed the world was complex. No matter how hateful emperor Shenglong is to monsoon smoke, but many of the exterminators know it. Guoshi Xinglou''s preference for monsoon smoke has never been concealed. It was when the eldest princess was killed and Shenglong emperor was angry and wanted to send the world exterminators to catch the monsoon smoke, the Guoshi Xinglou had issued a death order. No one was allowed to participate in the capture of monsoon smoke. Although the exterminators are owned by the holy dragon Empire, they also listen to the order of the holy Dragon Emperor, but what they are really afraid of is the Guoshi Xinglou. If the saint Dragon Emperor is angry and wants to deal with them, the Star Tower of the national division can still save their lives. But if it annoys the national division, the saint dragon emperor does not have the courage or the ability to defend them. But now, they have to fight against the monsoon smoke that Guoshi Xinglou once tried to protect, which really makes their scalp numb. Even if they can ignore the existence of the national division''s Star Tower, the combat power of monsoon smoke has been widely spread in the holy dragon empire. Even the thirteen elders of the Presbyterian hall were defeated by the monsoon smoke one after another. What terrible power is this? What''s more The exterminators almost collapsed when they saw the ancient dragon at the foot of the monsoon smoke, which was so manly that they could strangle their own mount with one claw. It''s the same mount, their mount has nothing to compare with the ancient dragon of monsoon smoke? All the exterminators can only attack the monsoon smoke and the ancient dragon with their own strength, but it is very difficult to keep the distance with the speed of their flying mount, let alone to block the direction of the ancient dragon. Chapter 1107 With the cooperation of monsoon smoke and ancient giant dragons, we have thoroughly mastered the dominant position in the sky. Even though more than 100 flying mounts are surrounded closely, no one can hurt the monsoon smoke at all. Monsoon smoke didn''t kill these exterminators. She faintly felt that they were afraid of something. It seemed that they didn''t intend to fight with her. Fortunately, monsoon smoke was merciful, but it didn''t mean to kill them. Because of the Guoshi Xinglou, the exterminators of the Shenglong Empire dare not kill with the monsoon. They are afraid that they will not go back to the Shenglong Empire if they really hurt the monsoon smoke. You should know that the Star Tower of the national division is sitting in the camp behind them at the moment. Although the Star Tower didn''t say anything to them, but in this war alone, the Star Tower didn''t make a move in person, so we can see how far someone was biased. The exterminators dare not collide with the monsoon smoke here, nor can they compete with the combination of the ancient dragon and the monsoon smoke. On the ground, the emergence of the necromancer army has confused the army of the holy dragon empire. The number of the necromancer army is increasing. The sanctuary level magic used by the mages above the mage mentor is not particularly obvious for the attack effect of the necromancer army. Only the magic attack effect of the light department is slightly better. Before finishing the pursuit of the dead army, the giant magic soldiers who had been defeated in front rushed into the battlefield again. At this time, most of the mages above the mage mentor were sent to the rear to deal with the rising dead. There was no extra energy to bomb the giant magic soldiers. Under the enemy, Horner''s face was completely blue. He thought that this war could easily take down the monsoon smoke, and the power of the Chinese nation was not worth mentioning in his eyes. But he never thought that the seemingly newly established China would have so many deadly forces. First, the giant divine soldiers, then the ancient giant dragons, and now even the dead spirits are summoned. If he is not sure where he is at this moment, Huna really thinks that he has entered the ancient battlefield by mistake, and all the enemies in front of him are not available to ordinary countries at all. Unfortunately, no amount of shock and anger can save the situation. The high-level mages are lack of skills, but the number of dead spirits is increasing, and the giant divine soldiers are coming back again. The holy dragon empire is howling. Master Yue''s face became more and more ugly. He couldn''t help looking at the other people in the Presbyterian. On the faces of other people, he saw a wry smile. Obviously, this time, they are only afraid to lose in the hands of monsoon smoke. It''s not easy for 800000 army to swallow it at one gulp, but the monsoon smoke is not in a hurry. Seeing the army of Shenglong Empire fall into chaos, the monsoon smoke directly drops down the five thunders, the thunders roll down, and the Dao Tianlei comes down from the sky, cutting into the chaos battlefield. Those who are still struggling with the monsoon smoke are all dark after seeing those Tianlei It can only speed up the flying mounts under you to dodge. I''m afraid that one who doesn''t pay attention to himself will be directly split into coke. The action of the exterminator is fast, but the army of the holy dragon empire is not so lucky. After the Tianlei is down, it sweeps all over the place. Those who have been attracted by the dead army and the giant Shenbing have not noticed the danger of falling from the sky. Chapter 1108 Master Yue was the first one to find out that Tianlei had fallen. Almost in an instant, he used all the magic around him, flashed out a magic wave, and rushed back to the lightning that split into an area above his head. At the moment of impact, two forces burst out dazzling light in the mid air. Other mages in the Presbyterian hall were also shocked by the explosion generated by the impact of two forces. They were going to join in the battle. They watched countless thunders fall, and their hearts were fierce. Under the first wave of thunders, countless people were killed and injured in the army of the holy dragon empire. And this wave of death, but caused a very terrible end. Originally, there were only deaths and injuries in the rear and front of the team, and they began to be concentrated in the imperial army of the holy dragon. The soldiers, who were still in shock, watched the people who were killed by the sky thunder around them. Soon after they fell down, they suddenly stood up shakily, and their eyes were gray. A nightmare came. The army of the dead began to spread rapidly! Chaos reached a peak. Horner didn''t expect that the war would develop to this situation. Since he took over, he has won many battles. With the strength of the burning army and his own strength, he has formed an absolute crush in several battles with the demon clan. Because of his countless combat achievements, he has never defeated the first World War, which also makes him have absolute confidence in his own ability. But Right now, all his pride and self-confidence have been beaten by the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke didn''t compete with him in the number of troops at all, which made the battle command that Huna was good at lost the room to play, and he was directly pressed on the ground without fighting back. Red pupil watched the giant magic soldier cooperate with the dead spirit army to retreat the holy dragon''s army into the predicament, and his eyes flashed over clearly. Although the army sent by the holy dragon empire is huge, it is made up of dozens of large and small armies. Before this war, they had no time to break in at all. In addition, the commander in chief thought highly of himself and despised the enemy too much. After being hit back, he could not control the whole war situation at the first time. That is to give him more soldiers and have no effect. A commander who can''t use the general team perfectly can only be a reckless man. There are not enough people available to deal with the real situation. Although the exterminators are powerful, most of them are dealing with the demon clan. The demon clan is not like human beings. It can use enough stratagem to mobilize troops and demobilize generals. It only needs enough combat power to defeat the demon clan. This is also a drawback ignored by all countries. Hesitating that in recent years, the main wars of all countries have been waged with the demons. There are few frictions between countries. The exterminators have a lot of military power. What they know is how to deal with the demons, not how to deal with a real battle. From the moment when Emperor Shenglong chose the destroyer as the commander of the army, he was doomed to failure. A destroyer who only knows how to deal with the demon clan is not a real commander at all. Brute force is meaningless in the fight between people. No matter red pupil or shidakai, they are all real ordinary people, using their minds to lead the army to win the war, which also allows them to have more experience against the enemy, rather than the demon clan. Red pupil lightly shook his head. As a former God of war, he had seen the defeat of the holy dragon empire. He didn''t care about the dying struggle of the great army of the holy dragon empire. Chapter 1109 The defeat of Shenglong Empire has been decided. All that remains is to see how to deal with the monsoon smoke. It''s a pity that Huna, who was in the war, could not see clearly. He thought he could win completely, but he was defeated. Under the attack of the dead spirit army and the giant divine army, he couldn''t arrange the whole army''s counterattack in the shortest time. The signs of defeat are beginning to show. On the side of monsoon smoke, there is no difficulty in fighting a group of people who are afraid of the world. She glanced at the situation of the battlefield below. Sure enough, after Huna was blinded by the previous attacks, she couldn''t think of organizing the mage to resist her thunder. Looking at the dead soul soldiers and the people of the holy dragon Empire mixed together, they couldn''t fight each other, and the corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke slightly raised a smile. She raised her hand without trace, and a white shadow fell from her cuff, while the others in the bitter battle did not pay attention to the monsoon smoke at all. One of the folded thousand paper cranes slipped from the cuff of jifengyan. The white thousand paper crane slowly fell down along the wind and fell beside gongzhengyu, who was protected by Yanluo hall and others. As soon as Gong Zhengyu saw the appearance of the thousand paper cranes, he immediately raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. He subconsciously controlled the dead spirits and began to drive away the people of the holy dragon empire in a certain direction. The army of the holy dragon Empire didn''t realize what was wrong. Seeing a breakthrough, they didn''t think much about it, so they moved in that direction. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers, unconsciously, pushed into a broken city, which was huge and full of ruins. Many soldiers began to seek shelter to avoid the attack from the sky thunder and the dead. Huna sat on the horse, and the heavy swords in his hands were chopping at the nearby dead spirits. However, the dead spirits were not afraid of his heavy swords at all. After a sword was chopped, they quickly stood up again, which made Huna want to go crazy. Unconsciously, Huna and the army of the holy dragon Empire were completely driven into the abandoned city. Before, they had been chasing their dead army, but suddenly stopped pursuing. They didn''t step into the city, just kept shaking, standing outside the city, staring at the people in the city with gray eyes. But in half a day, there were only 500000 soldiers left in the 800000 army of the holy dragon Empire, and the number of losses was astonishing. Most of them were swallowed up by the dead spirit army. The 300, 000 people who died directly became the army of the dead, and became the force to encircle them. Those who are still struggling to kill the world, after seeing that other people have retreated, have no heart to fight any more. They seize the opportunity and rush to the city. They don''t want to fight against the monster of monsoon smoke any more. Looking at the last annihilator hiding in the city, the monsoon smoke standing on the top of the ancient dragon''s head and mouth raised a bad smile, her eyes suddenly fell to the red pupil standing below. The red pupil perceives the vision of the monsoon smoke and nods slightly. In fact, all these arrangements were planned by Chi Tong himself. After he determined that the commander of the holy dragon empire was an exterminator with little combat experience, he directly reduced the number of troops in the battle to the maximum. Chapter 1110 As for the arrangement of troops, ten hunas are no match for half of them. Gong Zhengyu controls the 300000 dead spirit army and encircles the 500000 people of the holy dragon empire in the city, so that they can''t leave easily. Meanwhile, Ji Fengyan also falls from the sky at this moment. "Next, what are your plans? Kill them all? " The red pupil looks at the monsoon smoke, with inquiry in his eyes. It''s impossible for these soldiers of the holy dragon Empire to fight back. A stupid commander-in-chief doomed them to defeat miserably. Monsoon smoke looked at those soldiers who thought they had found a safe place, but suddenly nodded. "No interest." The answer of monsoon smoke, let red pupil tiny one Leng. Not interested? "You don''t want to let them go, do you? It seems that their commander-in-chief didn''t realize that they had lost. If they relaxed a little, they would fight back immediately. " The opening path of the red pupil. The monsoon smoke shrugged slightly. "Since I asked you to drive them to that city, there was a way to keep them away." After all, the monsoon smoke suddenly threw out the broken evil sword in his hand. The broken evil sword turned into a silver light, which was directly nailed to the broken gate of the city. At the moment when the broken evil sword''s body half fell into the gate, a translucent light suddenly covered the whole city, like a huge barrier blocking the inside and outside. "Little feather, get rid of all your dead." The monsoon smoke looks at the barrier and turns its head to Gong Zhengyu Dao, who is still casting spells. Gong Zhengyu hesitates a little, but seeing that Ji Fengyan is so determined, he gradually dispels the necromancy summoning skill. With the disappearance of the necromancy summoning technique, those corpses resurrected by the power of the necromancy seem to have been drained of all their power, and their bodies are suddenly stiff, then they fall to the ground one after another. Master Yue and others in the city watched as the dead spirits suddenly fell down. They were stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses. "The caster of Necromancy may have run out of power. We''re right!" Master Yue''s face showed a smile of joy. The reason why they chose to retreat temporarily was to gamble on how long the caster in the dark could last. Now, with the dead sleeping again, they seem to see the light of hope. Huna''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, he stared at the monsoon smoke not far away from the city. A vicious cold light flashed through his eyes. He wants to have a look. Without the support of the dead army, what else can monsoon smoke fight with him! "Everyone, please go out of the city at once! Give me a million pieces of monsoon smoke! " There was a loud roar from Huna. The soldiers who were still in shock suddenly came back to their senses. Under this command, they rushed out of the city with their heads stiff. However Those soldiers who have just come to the edge of the city and are ready to rush out of the city are directly bounced back into the city when they encounter the translucent mask! "What''s the matter?" There was a slight shock in Horner. Master Yue rushed to the edge of the city and wiped away the mask, but when he touched the mask, his hand seemed to be bounced away by an invisible force, and he could not reach beyond the mask at all! For a moment, master Yue''s face turned pale. ¡­¡­ [ask for a monthly ticket ~] Chapter 1111 The 500000 troops of the holy dragon Empire were directly trapped in the broken city. They thought they could avoid the attack. They didn''t realize until this moment that they had already been cheated by the monsoon smoke. Huna''s face became very ugly. He pushed the crowd away and rushed to master Yue. He did not believe in evil and tried to cross the barrier, but there was no suspense. Horner''s hand bounced off the barrier. The unbelievable look came from Huna''s face. He raised his eyes and glared at the monsoon smoke outside the city. Monsoon smoke did not dodge on the eyes of Huna, the corner of the mouth arrogant raised a smile, silent open mouth, silent way: you were deceived. Huna''s eyes shook violently, clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. He suddenly raised his hand and activated the annihilation armor. The golden annihilation armor was wrapped around Huna''s body. The dazzling light shone all around. Huna raised his heavy sword and burst out his whole body''s strength. He cut towards the barrier! When the heavy sword was cut on the barrier, a flash of lightning suddenly fell from the barrier, and directly split on the top of Huna''s head. Huna hurriedly stepped back, but the place where he had stood had been cut into dark by lightning. For a while, the city was silent, and all the soldiers of the holy dragon Empire looked at the barriers around them in horror. "I advise you to be honest." The sound of monsoon smoke came into Huna''s ear slowly. Huna raised his head and glared at the monsoon smoke step by step on the edge of the city. His eyes were full of hatred and murderous intention. In the holy dragon Empire, he had never been so humiliated. However, his first encounter with the monsoon smoke reduced him to such a passive level. All his previous pride and confidence were a little bit in the hands of the monsoon smoke Crush, like a joke, it''s disgusting. "If you can''t get out of this city, you will be backfired if you attack rashly, so for your good, you''d better stay in it obediently." Monsoon smoke, with his hands around his chest, looked at juna as if he were a bereaved dog, and his eyes narrowed with a smile. "But don''t worry, I''ve always been kind to the captives. Under the ruins of the city, there''s a lot of dry food and water. I''m sure it''s enough for you to stay inside for a while. If someone doesn''t believe in evil and wants to rush out, you can try to see if there''s any copper skin and iron bone that can block them To live in Tianlei. " The voice of monsoon smoke is smiling, and the tone is unusually relaxed and casual, but it is extremely harsh and full of irony when it falls into Huna''s ear. Master Yue returned to his senses and quietly hinted at the soldiers beside him to dig the ruins of the city. Sure enough, a brand-new wooden box was found among many ruins. He opened the box and filled it with a lot of food and water. When he saw the food, master Yue''s expression was completely desperate. Even though everything had been planned in the morning, even the place where they were trapped had been delineated. However, these hundreds of thousands of troops, like a group of livestock, had no idea. Unconsciously, they were led by the monsoon smoke and walked into her early good trap. The disappearance of the necromancer army is not the exhaustion of the caster''s power, but because Their group of prey has entered the trap. Chapter 1112 At this moment, master Yue''s eyes at monsoon smoke can no longer be described in any language, as if monsoon smoke is not a normal girl at all, but a monster. Master Yue was completely desperate, but Huna didn''t want to admit that he would lose in the hands of monsoon smoke, and had no power to fight back. At that time, he ignored Ji Fengyan''s "dissuasion" and ordered the soldiers to use siege weapons to bomb the surrounding barriers. When a block of boulders was smashed to the barrier by the stone thrower on the siege weapon, the boulders that touched the barrier were split into pieces by a flash of lightning. The broken stones mixed with a flash of lightning covered the whole city. At the same time, many soldiers of the holy dragon Empire were injured and fell to the ground. Even siege weapons can''t break the defense of this barrier? What is the power against the sky? Huna''s face became more and more ugly, but the monsoon smoke had no interest. She continued to appreciate his decadence like a trapped beast. She waved to Huna and others, turned around and walked towards the ancient dragon that had landed. But when she was about to mount the back of the ancient dragon, her eyes were suddenly attracted by a group of soldiers standing in the distance. The soldiers were the only ones who did not participate in the battle. When the familiar faces fell into the eye of the monsoon smoke, her eyes flashed a little complicated. At the same time, the people of the wolf smoke army, who were standing still, were looking at the general they were thinking about for a short time, but they were just standing still. Everyone''s face showed a kind of struggle that was hard to say. "What are they going to do?" At this moment, red pupil comes to the side of monsoon smoke. The army of Shenglong empire is trapped in the old city according to his plan before monsoon smoke. It can''t escape for a short time, but From the beginning to the end, there was no instruction on how to deal with the soldiers of the wolf smoke army. At present, the red pupil is also troubled. As far as nationality is concerned, wolf smoke regiment and monsoon smoke are absolute opposites, but as far as emotion is concerned, both of them have the mentality of being unable to kill. "I would advise you that since Saint Dragon Emperor put them in this battle, he has already doubted them, even killed them. Unless they all die here, they will be wiped out as soon as they return to Saint dragon Empire alive." Red pupil reminds a way. Monsoon smoke also thought of this. "Let Gong Zhengyu deal with it." The monsoon smoke pondered for a moment and made a decision. Gong Zhengyu was named and told the task, but he shook his head with a smile. "Don''t bully my wolf cub," the monsoon smoke said at a glance Gong Zhengyu immediately spread out his hand. "I know you are the escort. Don''t worry. I will handle it well." Monsoon smoke took another look at the direction of the wolf smoke regiment, and directly stepped on the back of the ancient dragon. But this time, the monsoon smoke did not let the ancient dragon fly to the direction of Tianting City, but directly flew out of the Xiaoyao valley. Gong Zhengyu looks at the ancient dragon that flies away gradually. He smiles bitterly and looks at the red pupil. "Red pupil immediately face is expressionless way:" my task is finished, the rest is handed over to you After that, he patted the shoulder of Gong Zhengyu and turned around to take the people of Yanluo temple and the giant soldiers to Tianting city. Chapter 1113 Seeing a group of people throw the mess to themselves, Gong Zhengyu''s heart is Yu Zu''s, but looking at the wolf cubs, looking at the vision of the monsoon smoke far away, he can only admit his life and sigh. He grabbed the lost horse of the saint dragon Empire and made a dada to the direction of the wolf smoke army. All the members of the wolf smoke Army thought that jifengyan would say something to them, but the result made them very lost. The monsoon smoke seemed to have nothing to say to them, and left their sight directly. But they turned to think that this time they came to attack all the Chinese countries of jifengyan as the great army of Shenglong empire. How can they make monsoon smoke talk to them? Thinking of this, the people of the wolf smoke army are like the defeated rooster. They stand in the same place dejected. They have no intention to think about what they are going to do at this moment. Only Lu Shaoqing has a complicated look. As the division of the wolf smoke army, he was very clear that their general won the battle, maybe because the monsoon smoke had brought the wolf smoke army, she didn''t mean to attack them at all, but the defeat of the saint dragon unit meant that their wolf smoke army was in a desperate situation. Just at the time of Lu Shaoqing''s distress, Gong Zhengyu has come to them. Seeing this handsome young man who once fought with monsoon smoke in front of him, all the members of the wolf smoke army subconsciously raised their heads and stared at Gong Zhengyu. "Don''t worry, I have no malice, but our queen has something for me to say to you." Looking at the guard''s eyes, Gong Zhengyu immediately showed a strong affinity. "Queen? Your queen, is really the season will Monsoon smoke? " Asked one of the younger soldiers. Gong Zhengyu smiled and nodded. "Yes, monsoon smoke is the queen of China." The soldier''s expression was a little troubled, and he lowered his head in silence. Gong Zhengyu looked at the reaction of the wolf smoke army in his eyes and sighed in his heart. However, due to the warning when the monsoon smoke was about to leave, he had to fight hard and say: "I''m sorry to let you face such a complex situation. I want to ask, who is Lu Shaoqing''s Army division?" Lu Shaoqing stepped forward at the moment and looked at Gong Zhengyu and said, "I am." Gong Zhengyu looks up and down at the young man in front of him. Although Lu Shaoqing''s appearance is not so outstanding, his calm temperament can''t be ignored. It''s not hard to see that Gong Zhengyu is also a rare intellectual. "I heard the queen mention you a long time ago. I think the Army division can see the current situation clearly. You don''t want to be enemies with the former general, and the queen doesn''t want to hurt any of you. But now But your situation is very complicated. No matter whether the captives of the holy dragon empire can go back alive or not, you will never be able to go back to the holy dragon empire. Otherwise, you may die. " Gong Zhengyu didn''t make a detour with Lu Shaoqing either. He directly pointed out the plight of the wolf smoke army at this time. Lu Shaoqing''s face was slightly dignified. He understood the meaning of Gong Zhengyu. After a moment of silence, Lu Shaoqing said with a wry smile: "yes, you may be true, but We have to go back, in the holy dragon Empire, and our relatives. " Chapter 1114 No matter whether the wolf smoke regiment is biased or not, the saint Dragon Emperor will wipe out the wolf smoke regiment related to monsoon smoke in case of defeat. Lu Shaoqing thought this out in the morning, but They had to go back. Their families are all in the holy dragon Empire, which is also the chips for the holy Dragon Emperor to suppress them. Once the wolf smoke army really starts to resist, not only all of them, but also their relatives will be slaughtered. In fact, with the location of the wolf smoke army, you can clearly see everything on the whole battlefield. In the course of their contact with the old part of the burning army, they also heard a lot of rumors about him. Huna took over the burning army and won many battles. The world only knows that he won every battle, but it is unknown how many lives of the old burning army were used for his victory. After the first joint operation of the three armies, there were about 100000 people left in the old part of the burning army. But after Huna took over, there were three battles in succession. Only 30000 soldiers were left in the battle Today, there are only a few thousand veterans who have been with Yang Shun, while the other 200000 are filled by the emperor Shenglong. The saint Dragon Emperor clearly knew about the way that Huna ignored the soldiers'' life and death, but he still used it. In this war, he even took Huna as the commander in chief, which directly led to tens of thousands of soldiers being mercilessly sacrificed when he started the war with the giant divine soldiers. Hu Na''s various cold-blooded practices have already shocked Lu Shaoqing, and the indulgence of the saint Dragon Emperor to Hu Na has also made Lu Shaoqing extremely cold for the country he once served. They joined the army to protect the country, not to fight for military merit for someone. However, even if you see all this clearly, the wolf smoke army has no choice. Gong Zhengyu''s eyes swept over the faces of all the members of the wolf smoke army. On the faces of each of them, he saw a helpless vision of death. If you want to die, you have to die. A cold-blooded and suspicious king makes their hearts despair. "Then if We can send all your relatives to China. Would you like to stay? " Gong takes a deep breath and suddenly throws out a proposal that makes people dumbfounded. "What?" Rao is as calm as Lu Shaoqing. He is also stunned when he hears Gong Zhengyu''s words. "This is your general. If I bring it to you, as long as you are willing to stay in China, she can guarantee to receive your relatives safely to China, but You may be carrying the name of treason. " Gong Zhengyu said earnestly. Lu Shaoqing and all the members of the wolf smoke army looked at each other. They couldn''t believe what they heard. After a while, Lu Shaoqing looked at Gong Xunyu cautiously, "are you serious? General, she Can we really connect our family to China? " Gong Zhengyu nodded slightly, with a sincere smile on his lips. "You can''t believe me, but can''t you believe what your general said?" This sentence completely stabbed the softest place in wolfsmoke''s heart. Their general has never deceived them once. "Then what Can I come? " Just when the wolf smoke army didn''t respond, Liu Kai, who had been watching anxiously, could not help but rush out. Chapter 1115 Liu Kai''s sudden action really made everyone look stupid. Even the warm smile on Gong''s face was almost tense. He looked at Liu Kai, who came to him, and couldn''t help but be stunned. "Are you Liu Kai?" As soon as Liu Kai heard it, he laughed, "ha ha, I know that the wind and smoke must have mentioned me to you." Gong Zhengyu pretended to be calm and smiled, silently saying Yes, of course. One of the three silly sons "Liu Kai, you are the destroyer of the world. Even if the saint Dragon Emperor has doubts about you, your identity is very safe, and the national teacher will not easily make the saint Dragon Emperor embarrass you." Gong Zhengyu said well. Liu Kai is different from the wolf smoke regiment. The exterminator of the holy dragon Empire has a high status. If it is not as unregulated as monsoon smoke, it will not be blamed easily. But Liu Kai waved. "Just tell me if I can come. I''ve stayed in the holy dragon Empire enough. I don''t want to be watched like a civil air defense thief every day." Although Liu Kai is careless, he is not a fool either. He and two other small partners have the best relationship with monsoon smoke in Imperial College. Because of this, all three of them have been investigated by Saint long Di after the incident of monsoon smoke. Although it seems nothing on the surface, Liu Kai has already found that his family has started to separate him intentionally or unintentionally, and they have already started to arrange for Liu Kai to get married as soon as possible. Liu Kai has a premonition that the family wants him to give birth to the next generation as soon as possible, and then it is time for him to hand over the mark of the destroyer. The suspicions of the saint Dragon Emperor and the clandestine hands and feet of his family made Liu Kai feel uncomfortable. He would rather put down all the honors in the saint dragon empire than be stared at like this and live his next life. Gong Zhengyu guessed what happened to Liu Kai and hesitated for a moment before nodding. Liu Kai was immediately happy. Seeing Liu Kai''s free and easy response, all the members of the wolf smoke army immediately put down their worries and nodded slowly. If they can stay in their own country, any of them is willing to leave, but that place has long been unable to accommodate them, it is that they are willing to serve the country, but they are unable to do so. After the negotiation, Gong Zhengyu immediately took the wolf smoke corps and Liu Kai to the Tianting city. As he passed the city where the army of the holy dragon was being held, Huna watched as the wolf smoke army was taken away by Gong Xunyu. His eyes were filled with fire. Looking at Huna''s angry eyes, Lu Shaoqing didn''t care. Just as he was moving forward, he asked Gong Zhengyu. "Our general, she..." Gong Zhengyu knew what Lu Shaoqing wanted to ask, and then he said with a smile, "the queen needs to deal with something, and she will come back soon." Lu Shaoqing asked no more questions. On the other side, sitting on the monsoon smoke of the ancient dragon gradually flying away from the Xiaoyao Valley, it flies towards the direction of Fuxiang country. In the state of Fuxiang, Emperor Fuxiang sat up and walked back and forth in the main hall. Ruan Qu''er twisted his graceful waist and reached the side of emperor Fuxiang. "Your Majesty, the 800000 troops of the holy dragon Empire have entered the Xiaoyao Valley, so you can wait for the news with a little peace of mind. Why are you so upset?" Fuxiang emperor''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he shook his head distraught, "I don''t know why, I always have a bad feeling in my heart." Chapter 1116 "A bad feeling?" Ruan Qu''er chuckled, and his soft, boneless hands climbed up to the arms of the Fuxiang emperor. "Your Majesty is worried about the discovery of the holy dragon empire that we secretly disclosed the past?" The Fuxiang emperor shook his head. "It doesn''t matter whether the Shenglong Empire finds it or not. Their goal is monsoon smoke. As long as they kill the monsoon smoke, they will find our country of Fu Xiang, and we can get rid of it." Ruan quer could not help but wonder, "what is your majesty worried about?" After a moment''s silence, Fuxiang emperor hesitated a little: "I don''t know. I always feel that the holy dragon empire is not so relaxed to China this time." Ruan Qu''er was slightly shocked, and immediately said: "don''t scare yourself, your majesty. The holy dragon Empire has used a total of 800000 troops. There are more than 200 annihilators and ten siege weapons. Don''t say that the Huaxia kingdom is just a place of bullets and pills, and it''s impossible for any small country to resist the attack of 800000 troops Your majesty, you can wait for the good news here. In that season, no matter how fierce the wind and smoke were, didn''t they escape from the holy dragon empire with their tails? If she really has the ability to deal with the holy dragon Empire, does she need to escape to Xiaoyao Valley and live in vain? " Fuxiang emperor''s face is still not very good-looking, but Ruan quer''s words also have some truth. He takes a deep breath and sits on the throne accompanied by Ruan quer. But just when the emperor Fuxiang''s ass was on the throne, a dragon chant went up to the sky and exploded on the palace. The Dragon chant made emperor Fuxiang stand up from the throne. Next second, a hurried looking bodyguard rushed into the hall. "Your majesty! Your majesty! Outside Outside! " The bodyguard''s face was pale, shaking his fingers outside the hall, and his voice was so shaking that no one could hear him clearly. "What''s the matter?!" The uneasiness of Fuxiang emperor suddenly rose to the extreme at this moment. He rushed to the front of the bodyguard and urged him to ask. However, before the bodyguard could speak clearly, a huge dark shadow appeared at the entrance of the hall in a flash! It was a huge dragon head, with golden dragon scales all over it. A pair of fierce dragon eyes looked directly into the hall. For a moment, Emperor Fuxiang was frozen in the place when he saw the huge faucet, and Ruan quer was forced to take a breath of cold air when he saw the huge faucet, and his legs fell to the ground. "Far away Ancient dragon?! " The voice of Fuxiang emperor was distorted and changed. He couldn''t believe that he would see the living ancient dragon in his lifetime! Only in the legend has appeared in the ancient dragon, how can they appear in the imperial palace of Fuxiang country! When the Fuxiang emperor was shocked by the ancient dragon in front of him, the huge dragon head was slightly lowered, and a thin figure fell from the dragon head. A pretty girl appeared in front of the Fuxiang emperor and Ruan quer. When Fuxiang emperor saw the girl''s appearance, his cold hair stood up in an instant! "Monsoon smoke!" ¡­¡­ [Lula, ask for a monthly pass ~] Chapter 1117 He stepped into the main hall slowly with the monsoon smoke of light armour, and walked to the front of Fuxiang emperor and Ruan quer. The beautiful face had a smile of unknown meaning. The smile could not express happiness and anger, but fell into the eyes of Fuxiang emperor, but it was more terrible than everything in the world. His whole person was like being nailed, standing still, his eyes died Staring as like as two peas of smoke coming to me, I looked at the same face as the wanted warrant. "What? It seems surprised to see me? " The smiling eyes of monsoon smoke sweep over the body of Ruan quer and the emperor of Xiang. Ruan quer was just swept by the monsoon smoke, but her legs were as weak as if they had been interrupted. Her graceful body trembled uncontrollably. She subconsciously grabbed the arm of the Fuxiang emperor and didn''t let herself fall to the ground. "Monsoon smoke You Why are you here... " Ruan quer''s delicate and enchanting face turned white in an instant. She would not have thought that the monsoon smoke, which should have been killed by the holy dragon Empire, was standing perfectly in the hall of their country! Ruan Qu''er subconsciously wants to shout, but when her eyes just moved to the entrance of the main hall behind the monsoon smoke, she was shocked by the huge faucet. The entrance of the main hall was completely blocked by the ancient dragon. Now even if Ruan Qu''er cries out, she is afraid that the guards outside the hall have no ability to rush in and escort. "Why are you here? Yes? Is your country so indifferent that even the guests are unwilling to welcome you? " Monsoon smoke chuckled, walked with a steady pace, and stepped gently at his feet. The elegant figure jumped up in front of Fuxiang emperor and Ruan quer, and carelessly ignored their heads and fell on the throne behind them, and sat down directly. Looking at the throne, which symbolizes the supreme imperial power of Fuxiang country, he is sitting under the body steadily by the monsoon smoke at the moment. The face of Fuxiang emperor suddenly turns blue, and his hands hanging down on his side grip, his eyes become extremely sharp. "Since you are not hospitable, I can only help myself." The monsoon smoke shrugged at will, the slender legs folded at will, slightly raised chin, and looked at the two of his highness. Ruan Qu''er stared at the monsoon smoke in a daze. She had never seen it before. There were such unbridled people in the world who even sat on the throne of Fuxiang state, but Ruan Qu''er''s heart rose a touch of fear at the moment. It seemed that she was not a young girl, but a monster that made people feel cold. She subconsciously looked at the Fuxiang emperor, but this look made Ruan Qu''er tremble. Although Fuxiang emperor''s face was a little blue, there was not much emotion on his face, as if he didn''t care whether the monsoon smoke occupied his throne. Fuxiang emperor watched the monsoon smoke so unbridled. After a moment of silence, he suddenly laughed. "The empress of China really follows her nature. At the end of the day, it''s our faux pas. We didn''t send anyone to welcome the empress. Please forgive me." The tone of Fuxiang emperor included a smile. Ruan quer was stunned by the modest gesture. She thought that Fuxiang emperor would be furious, but How could he not be angry at all? So good to say? Chapter 1118 Ruan quer was stunned, but soon she realized the situation and chose silence. With one hand on his chin, the smiling eyes swept over the gentle face of emperor Xiang and flashed a sneer at the bottom of his eyes. "I don''t need to welcome you, but today, I have something to say. I want to have a good chat with you." Fuxiang emperor did not change his face, but his palms were already sweating. He just received the news that the holy dragon Empire has sent troops to Xiaoyao valley. At the moment, according to common sense, monsoon smoke should be fighting with the holy dragon empire. However, she appeared in the palace of Fuxiang country alone. This strange thing really made the original uneasiness in the heart of Fuxiang emperor more and more intense. But at present, Emperor Fuxiang dare not have a little abnormal reaction. He still can''t figure out what it means to come here at this time. He doesn''t dare to make plans for the next step easily. After all, in front of him, even the princess of the holy dragon Empire dare to wipe out the great murderer. It''s not a strange thing to kill him in a rage. At the moment, Emperor Fuxiang can only stay down and do small things. He secretly prays that monsoon smoke has not found that the sending out of the holy dragon empire is a boost for Fuxiang. "What do you want to talk about? I''m willing to listen. " Fuxiang emperor exhausted all his self-control, so that he did not show any abnormality. The monsoon smoke looked at the response of Fuxiang emperor one by one, but the corners of his mouth raised a smile. "Today, the holy dragon Empire sends its troops to China. I don''t know whether it can be known by the emperor Fuxiang?" "I seem to hear that, but How powerful the holy dragon empire is, and I have never established diplomatic relations with Fu Xiang. I don''t know much about their actions. " Fuxiang emperor opened his mouth cautiously. But the monsoon smoke chuckled, "mighty Maybe. However, our country is not far from your country of Fuxiang. After all, we live close to each other. If our country is in distress, I wonder if the emperor of Fuxiang is willing to send troops to rescue it? " Monsoon smoke this words, Rao is deep in mind Fu Xiang emperor not from a Leng. Did monsoon smoke want them to send troops to help her fight against the holy dragon Empire? Isn''t she crazy? Not to mention that Fu Xiang had fought with China twice before, there was no enmity. Which country was willing to fight against the holy dragon Empire? Fuxiang emperor can''t figure out what the plan is for. As long as the monsoon smoke is not crazy, she should be very clear about how ridiculous her question is. "The empress said It seems that it''s been a little bit too long. How can we dare to fight against the holy dragon Empire when we have a small force in Xiangguo? " The Fuxiang emperor said carefully. "Also, you dare not move the holy dragon Empire," said the monsoon smoke with a smile. "But you borrowed this sabre, which is quite easy." Fu Xiang''s face suddenly changed. The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed abruptly, and a chill emerged from her eyes. "If you want to kill me with the holy dragon Empire, you are not stupid. But how do you know if the holy dragon Empire has the ability to take me down?" The words of monsoon smoke knock on the heart of Fuxiang emperor, which makes his uneasiness rise to the extreme at this moment. However, he can only calm down and say: "what do you mean by the words of female emperor? I don''t understand. " "Can''t understand?" The monsoon smoke sneers, "it doesn''t matter, can you understand, I don''t care, I just came to settle accounts with you today." Chapter 1119 Fuxiang emperor was shocked. Before he could react, the monsoon smoke had already been released! A real gas flew out of the hand of the monsoon smoke, and it came straight to the neck of the Fuxiang emperor. The Fuxiang Emperor didn''t even have the power to resist. He just felt that a powerful force grabbed his neck and carried his seven foot man into the air directly. His throat felt a strong sense of pressure, as if he could crush his throat bone in an instant. His face was red in an instant Purple, with his hands grasping his neck in vain, tried to unload that force, but it had no effect. Ruan Qu''er looked at the strange scene. Her legs softened and she sat on the ground trembling. The delicate makeup could not cover her pale face. There was only fear and fear in her eyes. "It''s strange that the outside world is not a rumor. Emperor Fu Xiang is extremely poisonous? Why can''t I feel any toxin in your body? " Monsoon smoke smilingly tilted his head, and looked at the Fuxiang emperor who was carried to the air in his spare time. It was not like looking at an emperor at all, but more like looking at a dying wild dog. Fuxiang emperor''s limbs are twisting and struggling, but his legs can only be pushed and pulled uselessly in mid air. This scene fell into Ruan Qu''er''s eyes. She had already scared the well-off girl out of her wits. She was shaking like a frightened quail, sitting in the cold hall. Her eyes were full of fear. At this moment, the eyes of monsoon smoke suddenly fell on Ruan quer. "Princess?" Ruan Qu''er felt even colder when she was read by the smiling voice of the monsoon smoke. She held her arms and looked at the monsoon smoke in horror. Her red lips stained with rouge could not close. "Can you tell me what''s going on? Is it not Is this Fuxiang emperor a fake? " Ruan Qu''er almost cried. She never thought that she was scared by a slight inquiry. "No No He is the Fuxiang Emperor He is really... " "Oh?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, and the corners of the mouth slightly smile, "but how can I not believe it? I think if I kill a fake, you will be very grateful to me, right? " as he said, the real Qi of the monsoon smoke pouring on the neck of Fuxiang emperor was aggravated again. His face changed from red to purple, and his eyes were filled with red blood, as if he might die at any time. Ruan quer was really afraid. She could not imagine that there would be such a terrible girl in the world, "he is real! You can''t kill him! He is really the emperor of Fuxiang country. He is not poisoned. He has never been... " The eye base of monsoon smoke flashed a little clear, but on the face it was not too much. Ruan quer was completely shocked. Without asking more about the monsoon smoke, he put everything on the table, just to prove the identity of Fuxiang emperor, so that the monsoon smoke could be a little worried about the killer. Ruan quer is a princess of another country. People all think she met the emperor of Fuxiang when she was sent to the country. But in fact, as early as when Fuxiang emperor went to another country, he had met Ruan quer once. At that time, Fuxiang emperor had been confused by Ruan quer''s beauty. However, the Fuxiang emperor never showed up. Only in the quiet of the night will he meet Ruan Qu''er, and the two of them will get married at that time. Chapter 1120 In the Fuxiang country, the Fuxiang emperor is the object that people admire. No matter his status or moral character, he is extremely respected by the people. In addition, he has been infatuated with the queen for many years, and his reputation among the people is beyond reach. However, no one knows that all that Fuxiang emperor showed was just the perfection under his deliberate disguise. The country of Fuxiang is weak in strength. Emperor Fuxiang knows that if his country wants to survive among the great powers of all countries, it must have a strong cohesive force, and he deliberately created his own camp as a benevolent King respected by thousands of people. But in fact, Emperor Fuxiang was never as broad and peaceful as he showed. He was tired of the gentle and kind queen, but because of his image among the people, he had to bear the heart of disgust and abandon. Even in order to create the illusion of infatuation, he directly determined Maia, the daughter of the queen, as the prince in charge of the country. Unfortunately The emperor of Fuxiang hated such a weak daughter in his heart. He never thought of giving Fuxiang country to a woman. Until the Fuxiang emperor met Ruan quer, Ruan quer''s enchantment and charm brought him unprecedented astonishment, and thus outlined the evil in his heart that had been suppressed for many years. Before he left, he had negotiated with Ruan quer''s father and emperor to send Ruan quer to the Fuxiang country for marriage. The rebuke made by Fuxiang emperor was just for the common people and the empress. He knew that the empress''s virtue would not allow him to engage in evil with other countries, so he took Ruan quer as his subordinate. When Ruan Qu''er entered the palace and became a concubine, Emperor Fuxiang began to poison the Queen''s diet until the queen died of illness. His daughter, who was appointed as the emperor''s daughter, also became a thorn in the eyes of emperor Fuxiang. After Ruan Qu''er gave birth to the emperor''s son, Emperor Fuxiang gave up his daughter completely, and joined hands with Ruan Qu''er to give his own daughter the crime of killing his father and killing the king. All of this is just because emperor Fuxiang wants to maintain his image of benevolent king. He bends all the evils and sins to others. As long as he is accused of murdering his father and killing the king, the people will ask for the replacement of the emperor without any words from emperor Fuxiang. All of these are step-by-step arrangement and design of Fuxiang emperor. Ruan Qu''er did not know whether he was scared to be silly or how he said all this. After hearing Ruan quer''s stumbling explanation, monsoon smoke had no temperature at the bottom of her eyes. She suddenly pulled down the real gas that held the throat of Fuxiang emperor. Fuxiang emperor who lost his support fell on the cold hall, coughing hard, as if he was going to cough out his heart, liver and lungs. "Do you hear me clearly?" The monsoon smoke suddenly opened. Fuxiang emperor and Ruan quer didn''t understand what was going on. A small figure walked slowly into the hall from behind the head of the ancient dragon. But when Fuxiang emperor saw the appearance of the newcomer, his solemn face suddenly appeared shocked. "Father..." Maiyasser stood trembling in front of the Fuxiang emperor. The soft little face was already full of tears. She looked at the most trusted man in her life unbelievably. She couldn''t believe what she had just heard. The Fuxiang Emperor didn''t expect that Maia would appear here, and his face became extremely embarrassed. Chapter 1121 "Mai Maia Fuxiang emperor looked at the girl trembling like catkins in front of him, and his eyes became complicated instantly. "Father She said Are they all true? Empress mother And me... " Maia''s voice trembled almost intolerably. She helplessly looked at the Fuxiang emperor, her eyes glistening with tears, as if she was begging, begging for everything she had just heard. It was a lie. Fuxiang emperor''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He turned his head and looked at the smiling monsoon smoke sitting on the throne. She did it on purpose! All these are arranged by monsoon smoke! "Monsoon smoke, what do you mean?" Fuxiang emperor frowned. He didn''t know what monsoon smoke wanted to do. The monsoon smoke smiled and said: "it''s not interesting. It''s not because of this princess that you fell in Xiangguo and fought against China? Since the matter arises from her, I naturally want to make it clear. " Fuxiang emperor bit his teeth. At that moment, he didn''t want to experience the second desperate situation. Monsoon smoke also made him realize that if she wanted to kill him, he didn''t have the strength to fight back at all. Don''t say that the entrance of the main hall has been sealed by the ancient dragon at the moment, that is, it has not been sealed. There is an ancient dragon outside, just afraid that his palace guards don''t want to step into the main hall. Fuxiang emperor struggled again and again, but finally he couldn''t give up his own safety. He turned to his daughter who had been loved by him for more than ten years, but his eyes had lost all the temperature. "Maia." Maia trembled a little. She had never heard of her father calling her name in such a strange tone. "Do you know how much I hate you?" Fuxiang emperor''s voice has no meaning and emotion. It is as cold as frost. "You look like your mother, but how do you know how much I hate this face?" In order to maintain his image, he pretended to be infatuated for 20 years and faced a disgusting face all day. He had already been disgusted to the extreme. "Father Father... " Maia was shaking so hard that she couldn''t believe that her father, who had been doting on her for more than ten years, would say such cruel words to her. "Why, why do you do this to me, so many mothers..." Pea tears rolled down from Maia''s eyes. Her heart, which had been warm for more than ten years, was bit by bit torn and chewed by her father''s words, and dropped into the ice cellar. Fuxiang emperor stopped looking at Maia and turned to the monsoon smoke. "Empress, I apologize for Fu Xiang''s behavior before. I''m willing to offer gold, silver and jewelry to resolve the misunderstanding before. Maia, if you want to stay, I only think she is dead." Maia stood by in despair, watching the cruel and merciless figure of Fuxiang emperor. The arm that sheltered her from the wind and rain in memory was crumbling a little bit. Monsoon smoke silently saw all this in her eyes. After a moment, she smiled and said, "Maia, I dare not stay." The emperor Fuxiang''s eyes brightened. However But the monsoon smoke said: "she is the prince of your country, how can I let her stay in China?" The words of monsoon smoke stunned emperor Fuxiang a little. He didn''t understand the meaning of the words. The ancient dragon that blocked the entrance of the main hall suddenly retreated a step back, and its front paw slightly raised. Several people carried on its paw were directly thrown into the main hall! Chapter 1122 After seeing the faces of those who had been thrown into the hall, Emperor Fuxiang turned pale. Shidakai stumbled to his feet from the ground. On the face of the vicissitudes of life, it was written that he had never been angry. Several people who were thrown into the hall together with shidakai were important officials of Fuxiang state and ministers who had been most loyal to Fuxiang emperor. But now, when Emperor Fuxiang saw them, his face was already hard to see. Both Shi Dakai and the ministers were upright and upright. They respected the benevolence and loyalty of Fuxiang emperor, but just then, Ruan quer and Fuxiang emperor said everything, but they were born. They tore off the mask of hypocrisy in public. At this moment, shidakai''s eyes to Fuxiang emperor are no longer as devout as they used to be. The eyes of the two tigers are full of doubt and anger forced by ignorance. Fuxiang emperor ruled the world with benevolence and virtue, but the monsoon smoke tore away the disguise of his benevolence and opened his ugliness and sin in front of all people. "It''s a good play, but I don''t have time to go on watching it." Monsoon smoke looked at Fuxiang emperor''s pale face, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. Long before she left Xiaoyao Valley, she brought Maia here. When she rushed to Fuxiang emperor''s capital, she caught Shi Dakai and other upright officials by the way, asking them to enjoy the earth shaking drama. Fu Xiang''s face became more and more ugly, as if he saw a picture of himself falling from the clouds. The image he built with all his heart was also in the moment of collapse, which brought an irreparable situation. He drew up ministers with benevolence, but he also lost benevolence and heart. When the monsoon smoke came down from the throne and passed by the Fuxiang emperor, her step was a little bit, "your minister, like you, began to know how disgusted he was? It''s just that you''re the one they hate. " Fu Xiang''s face was white, and he kept thinking about how to save it. However Monsoon smoke suddenly raised his hand and clasped the neck of Fuxiang emperor. "Before I leave, I have to work out the account." When the voice fell to the ground, a clear crack sounded in the huge palace. The head of Fuxiang emperor was broken by the hand of monsoon smoke. Without a chance to struggle, Emperor Fuxiang was cut off. He had naively thought that the monsoon smoke would stop here, but he did not know that the personality of the monsoon smoke would never let him go again. Fuxiang emperor''s body fell on the ground softly. Ruan Qu''er, with a pale face, uttered a shrill scream, which pricked the eardrum. However, Shi Dakai and others are just standing in the same place, not happy or sad, looking at the fallen Fuxiang emperor. "It''s time to welcome your empress." At last, the monsoon smoke glanced at the body of Fuxiang emperor, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He dropped a word gently and walked towards the outside of the hall without turning back. Fuxiang emperor is dead. His ugliness has been exposed. Maia is no longer in danger. Monsoon smoke is very clear. What would upright ministers like Shi Dakai do. But She doesn''t have time to continue to waste in Fuxiang country. There is still a good play waiting for her in Shenglong empire. It''s time to settle the accounts with the holy dragon empire! ¡­¡­ [I came back from Shanghai in the morning, but I didn''t drive out the update in the early morning. Please forgive me. I''ve rushed back to Chapter 15 tat, and I''ll make up one chapter every day in July, momada] Chapter 1123 In the Xiaoyao Valley, all the members of the wolf smoke regiment followed Gong Zhengyu to Tianting city. Everything in the Tianting far exceeded the cognition of the wolf smoke regiment. Looking at the ancient city and the peace in the city, they couldn''t imagine that this place was once the place for a criminal. Gong Xunyu arranged accommodation for them, and the people in the courtyard were curious to see the new group of members. After they learned that these people, in fact, were their Queen''s former Ministry, a group of people came to their senses completely and joined them with great enthusiasm. They were shocked and confused by the wolf smoke army. "If you don''t get used to it in the city, you can tell me. I live in a small building over there." "These are the jade coins of our Chinese nation. If you have something you need, just say it." One by one passionate faces came to Lu Shaoqing and others'' eyes, which really shocked them. They are not able to connect these people with the wanted people in their mind. Gong Zhengyu stood by silently, looking at the enthusiasm of the native people in Tianting city. He felt a little relieved and led the people to stay for a while. Gong Zhengyu immediately arranged people to prepare clothes and food for the people of the wolf smoke army. According to the instructions before the monsoon smoke, he distributed a certain amount of jade coins to each of them, and asked a member of the red blood brigade to take him with him We are familiar with everything in the city. When he took the lead, Lu Shaoqing suddenly stepped forward. "Gong Gongzi." Gong Zhengyu''s step slightly paused and turned to look at Lu Shaoqing. Lu Shaoqing''s face is a little complicated. "Thank you, general, for us." Gong then chuckled and nodded slightly. Just as the wolf smoke army settled down here, the monsoon smoke flew back to Tianting city on the ancient dragon. Gong Zhengyu, Chi Tong and Meng Fusheng had been waiting in the hall for a long time. Seeing the return of monsoon smoke, several people immediately greeted them. "Your Majesty, what are you going to do with the 500000 troops of the holy dragon Empire?" Meng Fusheng''s mouth was full of energy. He didn''t participate in the war, but he felt very happy just listening to Duanmu and Hongru''s description. The strength of the holy dragon empire is that the red blood brigade did not dare to provoke half a cent. However, under the pressure of the army, the monsoon smoke easily took it down. If we say that, we don''t know how many people''s Chins to be scared. Meng Fusheng''s question is also that of the red pupil. Before the war, monsoon smoke only said to trap the people of the holy dragon Empire, but did not say what the purpose was. At present, the wolf smoke army has transferred to China, but the crisis still exists. Their relatives are still in the holy dragon empire. If they don''t receive their relatives to China one day, they are afraid that they won''t feel at ease one day. The monsoon smoke smiled at the crowd, just waved at will. "I have my own plan, so you don''t have to worry. I will not only let all the relatives of the wolf smoke army enter China safely, but also let the holy dragon Empire personally send people to escort them." As soon as monsoon smoke came out, everyone was stunned. In person? Isn''t that a joke? Once the story of the wolf smoke regiment''s transfer to China was spread, the saint dragon empire was afraid that they would kill their relatives in the first time. ¡­¡­ [the author number on the website is blocked Looking for technical rescue, I don''t know if I can update my mobile phone Pray this chapter can be sent out I am the author of the toilet ] Chapter 1124 However, monsoon smoke didn''t intend to be too clear about what they said, but ordered them to open up the city near Tianting as soon as possible and build it to meet the arrival of more people. People are confused, but they are busy out of their trust in monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke calms down and writes something on a piece of letter paper. Then it folds the letter paper into a paper crane. After a breath of real Qi, the paper crane flies out of Tianting city like it has vitality. In the palace of the holy dragon empire. The saint Dragon Emperor is sitting in the main hall. All the generals and ministers who have not participated in the war are standing in line with each other. at this moment, the saint Dragon Emperor''s expression is slightly dignified. His eyes sweep all the people in the main hall, and all the people who are swept by his eyes are silently lowering their heads. "Can I hear from you?" The holy Dragon Emperor suddenly opened his mouth. "The latest news is that it arrived two days ago. It is said that General Hu is ready to take people to attack China," said a general The saint Dragon Emperor''s face did not soften at all. "No news after that?" "Yes..." The saint Dragon Emperor''s eyebrows are light and wrinkled, and his face is very dignified. The ministers are very nervous at the moment. According to common sense, it''s easy to win a newly built Chinese nation with the troops of the holy dragon empire. However, since Hu Na led the troops, the holy Dragon Emperor has always been uneasy, which makes their ministers a little uneasy. In fact, many people think it''s because the emperor is too nervous. 800000 troops, plus so many exterminators in town, even if the monsoon smoke has three heads and six arms, it is bound to be taken down, but no one dares to say that, as everyone knows, because of the death of the eldest princess, the monsoon smoke has become a thorn in the heart of the saint Dragon Emperor. He is willing to use 800000 troops, but also to wipe out the monsoon smoke, which shows his hatred for the monsoon smoke How far has it reached. "Please rest assured that General Hu has never been defeated since he was one of the generals. I believe that this time, he can win the battle and kill the rebels." A minister stepped forward. The saint Dragon Emperor nodded slightly. When he was determined to use 800000 troops, he planned to kill the monsoon smoke. However, for some reason, he was always uneasy these days. He always felt that things might not be as smooth as he thought. "What''s up with the wolfsmoke?" The saint Dragon Emperor suddenly thought of something and turned to ask. "Please don''t worry, your majesty, that all their families are under our control. As soon as general Huna gets back the news, we can act immediately. But if the wolf smoke army goes to the enemy temporarily, it won''t have any great impact on the whole war situation. However, their number is not large." A general said. Before the army set out, Emperor Shenglong kept quiet about the goal of the Crusade, just let them secretly check all the soldiers of the wolf smoke army and control them. This practice has made many ministers speculate. Not long after the establishment of the wolf smoke army, it has made great achievements in the previous battles, but the only one who can make the saint Dragon Emperor so targeted at them is afraid that it has something to do with their former general, monsoon smoke. Chapter 1125 Can let the saint Dragon Emperor fight against the wolf smoke army specially, and is before the war Many people have guessed the reason, but they are very familiar with the current affairs. Now, the family members of all the soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment were arrested by all the soldiers of the holy dragon empire as early as the day when the wolf smoke regiment went out. They are now locked in a military camp of the holy dragon Empire and guarded by heavy soldiers. As long as there is a little abnormality in front of the wolf smoke army, the families of tens of thousands of people will be cleaned immediately. Hearing such an answer, Emperor Shenglong is a little relieved. What he wants is not to tie the wolf smoke army with these family members, but to use these people as threats to let monsoon smoke realize what it means to turn against each other. On one side is monsoon smoke, and on the other side is his relatives. Saint dragon emperor wants to force the wolf smoke army to face monsoon smoke sword. Let the monsoon smoke taste what it''s like to be slaughtered by the army raised by myself. "Show them to me." The emperor ordered. "Yes!" Just when the saint Dragon Emperor put down his heart for a moment, a small white dot suddenly flew in from the entrance of the main hall. At first, I didn''t notice the existence of the little white spot at all, but the little white spot flew into the main hall directly to the holy Dragon Emperor. When the saint Dragon Emperor saw the white spot, he was slightly stunned and stared at it. Only then did he find that it was a paper folded paper crane flying towards him. However, the paper crane did not use any force to fly straight to his place. He was shocked and stood up abruptly. The bodyguard who had been on the side had seen the saint Dragon Emperor''s reaction immediately A lunge rushed to the past, carrying the sword to cut off the strange paper crane directly! The thousand paper cranes, cut into two sections, fell three meters away from the holy Dragon Emperor, whose eyes narrowed slightly. "Look what that is." The bodyguard immediately came forward and quickly disassembled the thousand paper cranes in his hands. When it was disassembled, the bodyguard found that on the thousand paper crane, there was a line of beautiful handwriting, which combined the two pieces of cut-off paper together again. At a glance, the bodyguard was in a cold sweat. "Show me what it is!" The saint dragon emperor noticed something was wrong, and immediately said. The bodyguard sent the letter to the saint Dragon Emperor, and the ministers around him stretched their necks to see what the strange crane had written. The saint Dragon Emperor took over the thousand paper cranes and quickly scanned the handwriting on them. However, this sight made the saint Dragon Emperor''s face turn pale in an instant. He sat upright on the throne, his face full of shock and consternation. The ministers were surprised to see the response of Saint Dragon Emperor, and an ominous premonition suddenly rose in their hearts. "Your Majesty?" The saint Dragon Emperor was holding the letter paper in his hand, his shoulders could not stop shivering, and his eyes were filled with horror. "Bastard! A bunch of crap, a bucket! " Under the wrath of the holy Dragon Emperor, he directly threw the letter on the ground, and his face was full of anger. "You see, show me, what kind of bastard are these? That''s what you say, it''s safe?! It''s all rubbish! " The holy Dragon Emperor was so angry that he pointed to the letter lying on the ground and shouted. All the ministers came forward in fear, and took the letter up for a look, completely confused. Chapter 1126 The letter was written by monsoon smoke, but what really shocked people was the content of the letter. "800000 troops, they were all taken down by monsoon smoke! Not counting the loss of 300000 yuan, the remaining 500000 troops were captured! This is the army of our holy dragon Empire?! What kind of waste have I raised! " The saint Dragon Emperor was completely angry. All the words in the letter were satirical. He told the saint Dragon Emperor that there were 500000 soldiers left in his 800000 army, and that more than 200 killers and elders of the Presbyterian had become prisoners in the hands of the emperor. Monsoonal smoke needs to exchange the 500000 people with Saint long di. In exchange for all the relatives of the wolf smoke regiment in the holy dragon Empire, she said that if one person was missing, she would kill five of the captives of the holy dragon Empire, and still kill from the destroyer! The news reached the hands of the saint Dragon Emperor. How furious you can imagine it. The 800000 army, the two hundred annihilators, together with a number of top powers and ten siege weapons, not only did not bring victory to the holy dragon Empire, but all became chips in the hands of monsoon smoke! Such a result is beyond emperor Shenglong''s imagination. The ministers also read the contents of the letter, which shocked them. To kill them, they could not imagine what method was used to capture all the 500000 living people in the holy dragon Empire, not to mention how the 300000 people lost died. When did the Shenglong Empire suffer such a fierce battle after years of founding? In the face of the large-scale invasion of the demon clan, it has never been so miserable. "My lord Your majesty Is this all a deliberate way to block monsoon smoke? I think General Hu with so many soldiers can not easily be taken down by the monsoon smoke A minister''s trembling opening was not that he wanted to find an excuse, but that the news was so strange. 800000 troops, but also a monsoon smoke? If this is said, will it not be to laugh off the great teeth of all? All the ministers echoed that the news was untrue. The saint Dragon Emperor''s side also returned to the spirit, slightly suppressed the anger in his heart, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Send me a message to the front line and find out what''s going on! And you! Give me the family members of the wolf smoke regiment. Never give them any chance to escape. " The ministers took the order trembling, and immediately went to investigate the truth of the matter. However, before they could find out the truth, dozens of carriages were suddenly parked outside the capital of the holy dragon empire. In those carriages, there are all the military cards of the holy dragon empire! There are dozens of carriages full of military cards. After a look at them, there are as many as 300000! At that time, the saint Dragon Emperor was completely shocked. If he had a doubt about the letter of monsoon smoke before, but when all these bloody military cards were sent to the saint Dragon Emperor, that doubt, even with the shock, disappeared. In these carriages, there is also a letter written by monsoon smoke. The contents of the letter are simple. "In January, if I don''t see anyone, I will send back the heads of a group of exterminators." This sentence, completely let Saint Dragon Emperor ignorant. Monsoon smoke is clearly to force the holy dragon Empire to submit! Chapter 1127 No matter which country the world exterminators are, they are very precious. They are the main fighting force against the demons. Even the holy dragon empire can''t bear the death of 200 world exterminators. At the beginning, Shenglong emperor sent 200 exterminators to deal with the monsoon smoke, but he never dreamed that he had sent these exterminators to the hand of monsoon smoke, which became her threat chips. At this moment, Saint Dragon Emperor is already regretful intestines are all green. Although the loss of 800000 troops will make his heart bleed, he may give up the lives of ordinary soldiers in order to consider the reputation of the holy dragon empire. But now He didn''t dare to give up. The loss of two hundred world exterminators is enough to make the holy dragon Empire hurt. God knows, when the two hundred world exterminators were selected, they had already put a lot of pressure on the border of the holy dragon empire. If these world exterminators can''t come back, I''m afraid that the border of the Holy Dragon empire will be broken by the demons. Then it''s not as simple as killing some people. What''s more, more than a dozen elders of the Presbyterian hall were also in the battle. These people are the top strongmen in all professions of the holy dragon empire. If they also died in the Xiaoyao Valley, then the holy Dragon Emperor could not cry. At the beginning, Emperor Shenglong sent out heavy troops to deal with monsoon smoke, but he did not know that he was increasing bargaining chips for monsoon smoke. The enraged and restless holy Dragon Emperor immediately called the ministers to discuss this matter, but where else can they do something about it? Even Huna and the elders were captured by the monsoon smoke. In the whole Shenglong Empire, the only army that could be held was the Qingyan army in Qin muyao''s hands. But now, the Qingyan army is fighting against the attack of the demon clan. Where can it be mobilized? Moreover, even the green nightmare army was planted in the hands of monsoon smoke, and the holy dragon empire was really going to be over. Step by step, step by step. At the moment, the most regretful thing for the emperor is why he was so persistent in erasing the monsoon smoke. If it had not been for that wrong decision, monsoon smoke would have been a general of the holy dragon empire. With her strength, she would have taken charge of the frontier. What''s terrible about the holy dragon Empire? Growing up, it''s just a matter of time. But it was because of the emperor''s wrong decision that he lost a great general and made such a terrible opponent for himself. However, the saint Dragon Emperor can only bite his teeth and agree to the meaning of the exchange of monsoon smoke, and bear the impulse of spitting blood, ordered the integration of a team of troops, personally escorted the family members who were imprisoned in the barracks to the Xiaoyao Valley, and told thousands of people not to let these people suffer any damage, better than the trial to serve. After all, everyone here is equal to the five annihilators of the holy dragon empire. Although the decision was made, the saint Dragon Emperor was so angry that he could not get up at the thought that he could not steal the chicken and eat the rice. What''s more, it''s a joke that all countries have heard about Shenglong''s sending troops to China. But now that Shenglong''s empire has been defeated, the army has become a prisoner of others, and it''s necessary to see people go there in person. Some countries that have set up spies in the holy dragon empire are even ready to fight on the way to Xiaoyao valley when they learn the news, in order to cause irreparable losses to the holy dragon empire. Chapter 1128 In order to prevent accidents, he had to send more escorts. Just escorting tens of thousands of people to Xiaoyao Valley, the holy dragon Empire sent hundreds of thousands of troops to guard. At that time, the holy dragon Empire sent millions of troops forward and backward, which directly led to the reduction of defense, and the more unbridled attack of the demon clan, resulting in the failure of the border. It can be said that the loss is heavy. In just a few days, Emperor Shenglong was already exhausted, lying on the bed directly, unable to get sick. In less than a month, the holy dragon Empire has sent soldiers to the Xiaoyao valley. The red blood brigade will connect the families into the valley one by one, and the soldiers of the wolf smoke regiment will check them in person to make sure that they are all right. Then it''s over. But Those captives who were trapped in the city by monsoon smoke and ate dry food for nearly a month were not released so easily. Monsoon smoke just released a dozen elders from the Presbyterian first, and was picked up by the soldiers of the holy dragon empire. As for others, when did they release it was just the mood of Ji Fengyan, and This arrangement, the holy dragon empire can only recognize, they dare not and monsoon smoke hard. When the ten elders were released into the Xiaoyao Valley, they were in a mess. Although the monsoon smoke prepared food and water in the city, there were another half a million troops in the city, and there was no real shelter to shelter them from the wind and rain. All the people could only sleep in the open, and the barrier isolated the possibility of their escape, but not the wind and rain. Under the sun and rain this month, the past ten masters of daoguxianfeng are already bearded. Where there is a bit of the past style, a dozen people have lost a lot of weight, and their bodies are also full of an unpleasant sour smell. It''s also called "good intentions" of monsoon smoke. First, let the elders out, or they will be here for a while. When these elders were brought back to the holy dragon Empire, the holy Dragon Emperor climbed up from his bed, trying to inquire about the situation in the Xiaoyao valley. As a result After losing in the hands of monsoon smoke twice in a row, master Yue was completely afraid of all the elders. Before the emperor Shenglong could appease them, the elders dismissed the important task of the Presbyterian. They all chose to retire from the mountain forest, and then asked about the world. They don''t want to fight against such evils as monsoon smoke any more. The saint Dragon Emperor spits out his blood. A dozen elders who are not easy to change back unexpectedly quit their posts and never give him any chance to stay. Half a month later, more than 50000 people were released from the Xiaoyao Valley, but they were all ordinary soldiers of the burning army. When they came back, they were yellow and skinny. However, the most concerned killers of the saint Dragon Emperor were not even a hair. The devil knows when the monsoon smoke will be able to put all those exterminators back. However, the holy dragon Empire suffered such a heavy damage. The demons were ready to move. In addition, the neighboring countries had already begun to think about it. One by one, they had no sympathy to beat down the water dogs, and directly let the holy dragon Empire, once one of the great powers, gradually take the place of the great powers. Under the heavy blow, the saint Dragon Emperor''s heart was like a knife, his body was getting weaker and weaker. He had already let the crown prince take over the things in the country ahead of time, which seemed to have the heart of abdication. Chapter 1129 The holy dragon Empire eats its own evil fruit. Without the help of monsoon smoke, it has been suppressed by the demons and other countries. It can''t compete with China at all. However, China became famous for its bloody holy dragon Empire and World War I, which made many countries know the existence of this brand-new country, and all of them were afraid of it. Even some small countries, smart ones, have taken the lead in extending olive branches to China and sending many treasures to make a good deal of it. Before that, thousands of families of the wolf smoke army were connected to China, which also brought new development to China. You know, although China is strong and appalling, one thing breaks the heart of monsoon smoke. In the Xiaoyao Valley, most of them are men, and the number of women is very small. The wolf smoke regiment that was later transferred to the valley is all plain rough men. It was not until those families moved into Xiaoyao valley that many women finally appeared in China. Now The Chinese people are boiling. Those ordinary family members didn''t realize what was going on, and all of a sudden, the women had a feeling of being surrounded by stars and the moon. No matter how ordinary they looked, they were all followed by the pursuers. Just joined the wolf smoke Legion in China, because of the arrival of their sisters, their identity jumped up in an instant, feeling a big wave of enthusiasm from the Aboriginal people In this regard, monsoon smoke is happy to see its success. Because of the reputation of China, many poor homeless people are also running. The number of people in China is growing at an amazing speed. The nearby Fuxiang state has also undergone great changes. The emperor of Fuxiang abdicated and Maiya was cleared of the crime of killing her father. She became the crown prince of Fuxiang state and became the second female emperor after jifengyan in a short time. The prisoners imprisoned in the Xiaoyao valley were released in batches, and the exterminators became the last. However When everyone can walk out of the barrier, Huna is blocked by the living. In the chaos of the city, only he is left alone. He stared at the back of those who left the world. His eyes were full of shock and madness. "Monsoon smoke! You let me out! " At this moment, Huna''s uneasiness broke out, and he roared madly at the monsoon smoke standing outside the city. Monsoon smoke is smiling at Horner. "I said, you can''t walk out of the happy valley alive." Huna''s heart rocked, completely panicking. "Monsoon smoke, you promised your majesty, as long as you send people, you will let us go! Are you going to break your promise! " "You can rest assured that I will abide by my promise, but I never said when I will let all the people out, and you will stay here in peace. When you die, I will let you out naturally." Huna fell to the ground in shock, his eyes filled with despair. There was a chill in the eye of the monsoon smoke. The burning army, originally Yang Shun''s army, finally fell into the hands of Huna. Those old parts of Yang Shun died and were seriously injured under Huna''s hands. Before leaving, only some people mentioned the cruelty and ruthlessness of Huna to monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke has never been forgotten. Yang Shun has something to do with him, so She can never let Huna or get out of the happy valley. This is also an account of her to Yang Shun. Chapter 1130 At the request of monsoon smoke, Ji''s family moved out of Shenglong Empire directly. Ji Ru and Ji Linglong went to China with Ji''s family. Only Ji Qingshang and Ji mubai stayed in Shenglong empire. As for the two of them, monsoon smoke didn''t care. It''s Jiru. When jichieftain was killed by monsoon smoke, he realized that monsoon smoke was abandoning his car to protect the commander. If it wasn''t for jichieftain''s death, Jiru would not let Jijia go. He would see his granddaughter again. Jiru''s heart was full of mixed feelings. Looking at the increasingly powerful Huaxia country, he would settle down and stop asking about other things. Jilinglong liked it at a glance This free and peaceful Chinese nation is also calm in its heart. Everything is going to a better place, but the monsoon smoke is a little gloomy. Since the fighting against the Liuhuo helped her to resolve the crisis of the wolf smoke army, the Liuhuo rarely appeared in front of her. The dissatisfaction in the heart before monsoon smoke also dissipates with time. But now, it''s the turn of Liuhuo to hide from her all day long. This really makes monsoon smoke speechless. After half a month of entanglement, monsoon smoke decides to have a good talk with her husband. On this day, Liuhuo stayed in the house as usual. He stayed in the house all day and didn''t know what he was thinking. But Monsoon smoke suddenly kicked open his door today. In the room, Liuhuo was surprised to see the monsoon smoke breaking through the door. "I think we need to have a good talk." Monsoon smoke a face of serious stare at Liuhuo, this boy married himself not to admit it? For so many days, there was no movement! Liuhuo''s eyes fell on the body of the monsoon smoke, and a complex look appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "After so many days, don''t you have anything to say to me?" The monsoon smoke looks at the streamer. The eyes of Liuhuo are drooping, as if they don''t want to look at each other with monsoon smoke. Just when the monsoon smoke couldn''t help breaking his head off, the Liuhuo suddenly raised his head. "Wind and smoke." Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, she looked at Liuhuo, suddenly found that Liuhuo eyes at the moment have become some abnormal. "Go and fulfill the wishes of the demon God." The fire burst out. "What?" Monsoon smoke slightly a shock, did not expect that the fire will suddenly say these with her. "There are some things I don''t know how to tell you, but please believe me, I won''t do anything to hurt you." Liuhuo took a deep breath and looked at the monsoon flue: "the exterminators are wrong, they should not have been. If you don''t want such a tragedy to go on over and over again, you agree with the previous proposal of the demon God to retrieve its bones. " "What do you mean by that?" Monsoon smoke vaguely felt that Liuhuo suddenly mentioned something wrong between the demon God and the exterminator. After she confirmed that Liuhuo was the Star Tower, she realized that Liuhuo knew more about the exterminator than ordinary people, and what made her more certain was that Liuhuo asked her not to use the exterminator armor. Liu Huo''s eyes flashed through a struggle, he took a deep breath, then slowly opened his mouth: "the exterminator is a conspiracy, not only for the demon family and human, but also for this world." Said, Liuhuo suddenly stood up, he step by step to the monsoon smoke, that pair of deep eyes, suddenly emerged a tinge of blood. "Don''t you always want to know what race I am?" Chapter 1131 As early as in the beginning, when monsoon smoke detected the abnormal identity of Liuhuo, it subconsciously regarded him as a blood group. However, when it learned that Liuhuo was the Star Tower, this guess was completely overturned by monsoon smoke. At that moment, monsoon smoke realized that before Little Bats saw Liuhuo, their reaction was too tense, which was not the reaction they should have when they saw the same kind. "Do you know the demons?" Liuhuo looks at the monsoon smoke directly and makes a decision in his heart. Demons of heaven? Monsoon smoke shook her head. This race is too strange for her. She has never heard of it. The corner of Liuhuo''s mouth conjures up a light smile, which seems to contain a trace of bitterness and helplessness. "As early as tens of thousands of years ago, between the heaven and the earth, the major races separated and the gods opened up this world. The powerful ancient giant dragon, the mysterious blood clan, and the endless dead spirit have been in the world for several years... " A long time ago, the gods had not disappeared from this world. All kinds of nationalities were suffering from the restrictions of gods and had nothing to do with each other. But as the world goes on, the gods seem to have abandoned this continent, and the order of the world becomes chaotic. The battle among races is quietly provoked. Those once peaceful races suddenly have a war. The blood has dyed the earth red, and chaos has been brought into this continent. In the long history, no one knows why the once powerful races suddenly disappeared, so that tens of thousands of years later, only the two races, the human race and the demon race, are still in constant struggle on the mainland. People don''t know why the demon clan is the enemy of human beings. It seems that from the day when people have consciousness, the demon clan has become their biggest enemy and the only race that can threaten their survival. The battle between the human race and the demon race lasted for thousands of years. There were so many corpses that they could fill the mountains and the sea. At the beginning, human beings didn''t have the power to fight against the demon clan and suffered heavy losses. It was not until the appearance of the exterminators that this situation was reversed. "The human race and the demon race, thousands of years ago, had nothing to do with each other, until the fall of the demon God, it evolved into the situation today." Liu Huo said lightly. The demon God is the supreme power symbol of the demon family. Its power makes countless demon kings obey it sincerely. Because of the existence of the demon God, the demon family has always been comfortable, and the desire to kill has also been suppressed and constrained. Even thousands of years ago, there were certain transactions between the demon family and human beings. However, the demon god suddenly fell down at that time, and the unified demon family also fell into great confusion. Although the demon God is not a real God, it is regarded as a God by the demon clan. Its fall, so that the demon once fell into chaos, but also at that time, the demon suddenly found that in the place of human life, even spread out the flavor of the demon. Liuhuo, let the monsoon smoke into shock, a surprising guess, suddenly in the heart of the formation of the monsoon smoke. "You mean Can someone instigate the fight between demon clan and human clan? They killed the demon God, buried the skeleton of the demon God in all parts of the human race, so that the demon clan thought that the fall of the demon God was caused by the human race? " The monsoon suddenly thought of the underground palace and the demon bone that she had accidentally found in the Imperial College World War I. Chapter 1132 If the monsoon smoke speculation is true, then all this is too terrible. But Liuhuo nodded slightly under the shock of monsoon smoke. "You''re right. The death of the demon God is the key to instigate people and the demon clan." The demon God, who was regarded as a God by the demon clan, died, but its bones were buried in the human residence. This completely angered the demon clan. In recent years, the demon clan has been attacking the human location to retrieve the demon God''s bones. However, all this is not known to human beings. The demon family judges human as the murderer of the demon God, but human beings also have a huge hatred because of the attack of the demon family. The constant blood war makes the hatred of the two families continue to spread and deepen. Up to now, no one can trace back to where the original battle started. "Do you know where the power of the destroyer comes from?" A light opening. The monsoon smoke shook its head. "The annihilation armor is made of the skeleton of the demon king. To activate the power of the annihilation armor, it needs the blood of the demon family. It''s just the surface, but what can really catalyze the power in the annihilation armor is actually the demon bone buried in the ground. " The flowing brow is slightly wrinkled. "Those demon bones are buried everywhere by the nodes of the Dharma array, forming an invisible Dharma array with the mainland. As long as the Dharma array exists, the world destroying armor will bring powerful power to the world destroying people. Under the constant erosion of these forces, the blood of the demon family in the world destroying people will be frenzied until their will is swallowed by the frenzied blood, and then become It''s a monster without people and demons. " "If there is no tragedy of the exterminator in the world, the only way is to recover all the bones of the demon God and destroy the existence of the array." Liuhuo looks at the monsoon smoke. Every word and sentence he says seems to reveal some information to the monsoon smoke. "In fact, not only human beings and demon clans, but also ancient dragons and blood clans before, their downfall was deliberately arranged by someone. Those people, the demons you have never heard of, were created by gods, but they were out of the control of gods. They were the first race that existed beyond gods and possessed far more power than other races ¡£ After the gods left here, the desire of the demons began to expand. They wanted to take the gods and replace them, so they constantly destroyed other powerful races in the world. Now, only the demons and the human race are left. Once the two races fall, the plan of the demons will succeed. " Liuhuo words, the information revealed makes people shudder. Rao is the monsoon smoke, also shocked by his words. Suddenly, the eyes of monsoon smoke slightly shocked, she suddenly raised her head and looked to the fire. At the moment when four eyes are opposite, monsoon smoke catches a trace of bitterness at the bottom of flowing fire. "I''m a member of the demons, not only me, but also the so-called holy temple. It''s all the demons, the National Teachers of all countries. It''s also arranged by the demons to constantly provoke the existence of human and Demons fighting." When Liuhuo said this, his voice was obviously helpless and tired. At this moment, monsoon smoke finally understood why it was reluctant to say more about its identity and why it didn''t want to disclose everything to her. Chapter 1133 Liuhuo looks at the beautiful face of monsoon smoke. He suddenly raises his hand. His fingertips are crossed from the cheek of monsoon smoke. The warmth is transferred to the fingertips of Liuhuo along the belly of his fingers. The warmth is like the warmth of his heart. "I''m going." Fire light voice way. There was a slight gust of monsoon smoke. Liuhuo''s eyes are greedy to cross the face of the monsoon smoke, as if she wants to deeply remember her appearance in her own mind. "Juna was the annihilator of the temple culture. He was sent to the holy dragon empire. When I contacted him before, he told me that the temple was ready to let me go back." The hypocrisy of the temple has been revealed in front of the monsoon smoke. If you don''t want to let everything in the world fall into the control of the demons, the monsoon smoke must be the enemy of the temple. What''s more "When you deal with the holy dragon Empire, the temple will investigate. As the national master of the holy dragon Empire, they will believe my words." Liuhuo light mouth, the temple and he is very complex, this time back, for the monsoon smoke, but also for himself. The holy dragon empire is one of the powerful countries, and also the country that the temple is mainly concerned about. This time, the holy dragon Empire has been so severely damaged that the temple will not ignore it. If the temple sends people to investigate the holy dragon Empire, it will surely find the monsoon smoke and the Chinese nation. The real worry for Liuhuo is the identity of the exterminator of monsoon smoke. The temple will never allow an exterminator to break away from his control. They are bound to kill people under the monsoon smoke and ensure the control of the exterminator. Before the appearance of Horner, Liuhuo may have a chance. But when he realized that the temple had begun to send the exterminators he had trained by himself to various countries, Liuhuo knew that there would be great moves in the temple in the near future. If he did not stop it, he would be too late. He must not let the temple find that monsoon smoke, the exterminator, is completely out of their control. Otherwise, monsoon smoke will be wiped out by the temple. The power of the temple is not comparable to that of any other country. "Wait, if they find out that you are related to me, as you said, they will not let you go easily." The monsoon smoke suddenly sensed the danger. There is Liuhuo in the temple. The temple is afraid that it will not fight against the Chinese nation. However, if the relationship between Liuhuo and itself is found by the temple, it is him who is in danger. Liu Huo smiles and shakes his head. "I will be careful. As long as you collect the demon bones properly as soon as possible, the temple will not have the mind to manage me." "Why do you do that? "As for the identity of Liuhuo, he comes from the temple himself, so there is no need to be against the grand ceremony. "For you and for myself." Liuhuo chuckled, but didn''t plan to say more about monsoon smoke. "If you want to destroy the plan of the demons, you must resolve the contradiction between the demons and the human race. Only by gathering all the demons and bones of the demons and gods, can the demons and gods reappear. As long as there are demons and gods, the demons will not continue to fight. On the human side, I believe that you will have a way to resolve it." The monsoon smoke looks at Liuhuo in silence. She always feels that Liuhuo is still hiding something before she has finished her words. However, all this is not what she can dig out. "I will let Xuanwei stay by your side. Before I leave, let me hug you again. How are you?" The fire is looking at the monsoon flue. Chapter 1134 The monsoon smoke did not hesitate at all, and directly embraced the Liuhuo. In Liuhuo, there are too many secrets, but the monsoon smoke is very clear. If he doesn''t want to say anything, even if she asks, he will never say a word. Now, the only thing she can do is to believe him. Liuhuo held the monsoon smoke tightly, and the red eyes flashed a sharp and firm. Liuhuo left. After embracing with the monsoon smoke, Xuanwei left quietly. Instead of Liuhuo, Xuanwei was left to guard her. After Liuhuo left, monsoon smoke immediately refreshed. For the first time, she took the initiative to enter her own heart and found the spirit of the demon God that had not appeared for a long time. "I am willing to meet your requirements and help you find all the skeletons, but you must promise me that after collecting all the skeletons, you must let the demon family stop attacking the human beings." The monsoon smoke stands in front of the huge demon God, and the white face is full of firmness. The demon God is surprised to see the girl whose momentum changes in front of her eyes, and her eyes suddenly flash a smile. What made you suddenly change your attitude? It makes me curious. ]"You don''t need to know," said the expressionless face of the monsoon smoke The demon God chuckled. [OK, I''d like to make an agreement with you. In order to facilitate your search, I will use my breath to sense the location of other bones and inform you. ] the monsoon smoke nodded slightly and then left. Liuhuo''s departure always makes the heart of monsoon smoke feel uneasy, and this uneasiness urges monsoon smoke to finish the immediate things as soon as possible. Destroy the plan of the demons, let the grudges between the people and the demons dissolve, and completely liberate all the exterminators. The demon God is very active in finding his own bones. It took only three days for him to mark his bones on the map with his own strength. From the location marked by the demon God, all its skeletons are scattered in nearly a hundred places. Most of these places are in the capitals and important places of various countries. It''s not so easy to collect them all. And where the skeleton is most, it is the first power, the SAL empire. The monsoon smoke called all the red pupils and others together, and revealed the truth of Liuhuo. This news really surprised Gong Zhengyu and others. "It''s no wonder that Liuhuo had a way to change the decision-making of the army of the holy dragon empire. It turned out that..." Gong Zhengyu did not think that the silent young man was the inviolable master of the holy dragon empire. What shocked him even more was all about the plan of the demons. "If I have not guessed wrong, the bone we found in the capital of Xi country should be the skeleton of the demon God." It was not until this moment that he realized why he and his army were suddenly wiped out by Emperor sal. Just because they found something they shouldn''t have found. "I have a plan. I don''t know how you feel." The monsoon smoke sits on the throne, glancing at all the people in the hall. "Tell me." Monsoon flue: "I want to find all the skeletons in the shortest time and put an end to all this confusion. Therefore, I need you to divide your troops and go to different countries to collect skeletons. ¡° Chapter 1135 The skeleton of the demon God is scattered. If the monsoon smoke is searched everywhere, I''m afraid it can''t be done in three or five years. So monsoon smoke will gather people together, ready to use China''s current status, to speed up the collection speed. "Before the first world war with the holy dragon Empire, many countries tried to help us. If now we send envoys to enter their country through the way of establishing diplomatic relations, they should not be aware of it." The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly. The defeat of the Shenglong Empire put the Chinese nation into the public''s eyes, and also made people awe the newly established country, which just gave the monsoon smoke a great opportunity. She asked Gong Zhengyu, Chi Tong, Meng Fusheng, etc. to assign people to go to different countries in the name of Chinese envoys, and then took the opportunity to find the skeleton in the place given by the demon God. "There should be no problem with other countries, but for the Saar empire I''m afraid it''s not that easy. " Gong Zhengyu''s eyes fell directly on the red pupil if he had a thoughtful opening. Knowing the meaning of Gong Zhengyu, Chi Tong said directly, "as far as the SAL empire is concerned, it has never been put in the eyes of the holy dragon Empire, so even if we defeat the holy dragon Empire, the SAL empire will not give any good face to make the minister''s name pass, I''m afraid it will not work. And... " Red pupil''s eyes narrowed slightly, hesitated for a moment, then continued: "the master of the kingdom of SAL is a strong man, and the emperor is very obedient to his wishes. At the beginning, we would be cleaned without hesitation, even if it is also the meaning of the master." As the first power of the human race, the temple of the Saar Empire also violates the concerns, so it is very difficult to start from it. "But it''s not entirely possible. If we can find the prince of the Saar Empire, it might be easier." Red pupil serious way. "I''ll try." The monsoon smoke immediately said, "although Chi Tong knows the Empire of SAL very well, he can''t go back. Instead, I can escape smoothly in case of any danger. However, Chi Tong needs to talk to me about the situation of the Empire of Sal, so I can start." Gong Zhengyu and others nodded immediately. In terms of the skill of monsoon smoke, they were the best choice. At that time, the people immediately took action, and red pupil also explained the situation in the Saar Empire and the monsoon smoke in detail. Different from the low key of Star Tower in the holy dragon empire. The national division of the Saar Empire has a strong sense of existence in China. What he cares about is not only the exterminators, but also the emperor of Saar. On the surface, the national division is only the spiritual leader of a country. But in the Saar Empire, the power of the National Division has even surpassed the emperor. The prince of the Saar Empire has a very good relationship with Chi Tong. Before Chi Tong left the Saar Empire, the prince had implicitly mentioned that the national division was too tough. He had already been dissatisfied with the national division. Unfortunately, he was just the crown prince and could not fight against the powerful national division at all. After learning everything about the SAL Empire, monsoon smoke immediately arranged everything in the Tianting city. Because Gong Zhengyu and Chi Tong needed to go out of the valley to collect skeletons from other countries, monsoon smoke directly invited Ji Linglong out. She temporarily acted as the agent of everything in China. She left early for the SAL Empire. Chapter 1136 The SAL Empire, the most powerful hegemon among all the countries, has stood out from the disputes and wars among the countries 300 years ago. After hundreds of years, it has become the world''s hegemon. Its vast territory and huge military strength have frightened all the countries. In the past hundred years, the Saar Empire has become more and more powerful. In order to seek self-protection, many countries offer a large number of treasures every year. It is said that the number of troops stationed in a border city of the Saar Empire alone is comparable to that of all the forces of a small country, and the number of the world exterminators is the largest among all countries, and the only country with thousands of world exterminators. Every Sal Empire comes from a neighboring country and is treated with courtesy. No one dares to be harsh. Every year, many countries offer a lot of tributes, but even the face of the emperor of SAL Empire cannot be seen. It is a powerful country such as the holy dragon Empire and guisuo empire. At most, it is also a minister who can see the emperor of Sal, and is not qualified to see the emperor at all. It can be said that if the Saar Empire had the heart to fight for supremacy on that day, all countries had only the room to bow down and become ministers, and there was no possibility of resistance at all. In the capital of the Saar Empire, the resplendent palaces are just like gold. At a glance, they are golden. Under the sun, the walls are shining brilliantly. It has been said that the money spent on building the palace of the Saar Empire alone is enough to exhaust the national treasury of any rich and powerful country. At this moment, it''s 10:00 noon. Outside the palace of the Saar Empire, a handsome man in a strong goose yellow suit, frowning, stands at the entrance. The bodyguard at the entrance of the palace looks at the young man with complicated looks. "Your Highness, your majesty is discussing matters with the master today, and orders that no one should disturb you. If you have something, why don''t you come back tomorrow?" A guard can''t help but open his mouth. His words are full of respect. At this moment, the young people who are blocked outside the palace are not others. They are the only reserve monarch of the Saar Empire, the great prince Longxi. There are countless beauties in the harem of emperor Sal and countless children, but he has only one son. One is the great prince Longxi, born by the queen of emperor Sal, and the other is the second prince Longyue, born by the favorite concubine of emperor sal. Longxi is 27 years old this year. He is in the prime of his life. He is upright, decisive, tough, and deeply appreciated by Emperor sal. He is also supported by many ministers. It can be said that there is no place for Longxi in the Saar Empire, but now However, he was blocked by the living outside the Imperial Palace and was not destined to step into the next step. The guard''s words made Longxi''s brow slightly wrinkled, especially when he heard the word "national division", his eyes flashed a sharp, but soon that sharp was covered up by him. "Your Highness, I''m afraid I can''t see your majesty today. Why don''t we go back first?" whispered the bodyguard beside Longxi Longxi looks up at the palace close to him, frowns tightly, but does not stretch. He holds the hand on his side secretly. He takes a deep breath without moving his face, and then smiles on his handsome face. "Well, since the father and the master have some discussions, I''d like to ask you to inform him. I have a report. If he is free, I''ll wait for his will at any time." Chapter 1137 Long Xi said, and immediately turned and left with the guards. The guards at the entrance of the palace were relieved. This is the seventh time. Since seven days ago, Emperor Sal passed on the imperial master to enter the palace, and talked about that seven days had not ended. No one was allowed to enter the palace within these seven days. From the first day, the eldest prince asked to meet emperor Sal, but for seven days, he failed to get what he wanted. Even refused the future emperor seven times, the pressure of this guard is just like a mountain. Long Xi walked away from the imperial palace. On his handsome face, he seemed to have a lingering cloud. He followed the bodyguard beside Long Xi. Seeing the look of Long Xi, he hurriedly whispered, "Your Majesty needs to bear it again." "Forbearance?" Longxi suddenly stopped, his mouth suddenly raised a sneer. "There are many natural disasters in the north, people are living in poverty, and petitions sent by local officials are piling up. Why not open the Treasury for disaster relief when the Treasury is full? Father, he only listened to the national teacher all day... " "Your Highness, be careful!" The bodyguard looked around and saw that Longxi had said his head. He hurriedly interrupted. He looked around and confirmed that there was no one around before he lowered his voice and said, "Your Highness cares about the sufferings of the people, which is the blessing of the people. However, your highness needs to be careful. If you touch the national division and your majesty and make the palace fall down, who can bring the people in the north to petition?" Longxi''s eyes flickered a little, and his fists were clasped with a click "Yes! " in the Saar Empire, every member of the royal family who has reached the age of 16 has to move out of the palace. Longxi''s mansion is within the imperial capital, which is different from the luxury of the imperial palace. The mansion of the great prince was designed and built by Longxi himself. It is more elegant and generous. At a glance, it is even more luxurious than the ordinary big family. Long Xi went back to the mansion, and the indignation that had been pressed on his chest for a long time could not be suppressed. "You go! Take out all the gold and silver treasures in my storehouse, and sell those that can be sold. If the State Treasury doesn''t want to pay, I will pay! " Longxi is really about to explode. The wealth of the Saar Empire has crushed almost all countries. There are so many gold, silver and jewels in the Treasury that it is no exaggeration to use the four shapes of Rongsi. Even if it''s a small amount, it can solve the urgent needs of the people. However, it''s so troublesome that piansheng wants to take money out of the state treasury. "At the beginning, we shouldn''t let the father give the management power of the Treasury to the master of the state. Now we are unwilling to open the Treasury for disaster relief, but we have to build a Star Tower!" Long Xiyue thought more and more angry. In the early years, the Treasury of the SAL empire was in the hands of the SAL emperor. At that time, there was a little movement in China, so he could open the Treasury to relieve the disaster. However, more than a year ago, the thought of the sal emperor did not know where he came from, so he directly handed the Treasury into the hands of the national division, saying that he wanted the national division to build a star watching tower, peep into the sky, and protect the life of the SAL empire. All this, listen to in the ear of Long Xi almost with joke no different. With the strength of the Saar Empire, what else can we do? The bodyguard closed the door tightly. He knew that Longxi had a bellyful of fire these days. He could only bear to listen to him. Although Longxi is the prince, he is very close to the people. He takes the people as the first in everything, even at the expense of petitioning for the people against emperor sal. He has won a lot of good reputation among the people. It''s only known that Longxi is the emperor of the Saar Empire, but they don''t know. Because of several confrontations, the emperor of Saar was dissatisfied with this son. Chapter 1138 "Your Highness, your mind and subordinates all know, but you must be careful. Some words are better to hide in your heart." The guard helplessly reminded. Longxi frowned. "Few of these ministers dare to speak up. If they were still with red pupils..." "Your Highness!" When the bodyguard heard the word "red pupil", his face suddenly changed. Longxi seems to have noticed something too. He bites his teeth and swallows the unfinished words. The hand on the handle of the chair is still crushing the wood. "If the red pupil is still there, he will be proud to see you petitioning for the people." Suddenly a female voice with a smile burst out in the room. Longxi stands up and follows the prestige. The bodyguard still stands in front of him with a sword on guard. A small figure, along with the voice landing when, slowly from the room in the back room out. When seeing the appearance of people, Longxi involuntarily took a breath of cold air. In front of him was a girl who looked at most sixteen or seventeen years old, but the most surprising thing was the girl''s appearance. Longxi, who was brilliant, couldn''t find any words to describe the girl in front of him. Beautiful, noble, but with a leisurely in the world at will, that delicate face like a gift from heaven, perfect people can not find a flaw. "Who are you?" Longxi''s astonishment and young girl''s appearance, but also quickly returned to God, how could such a young girl appear in his room? The girl walked slowly to Longxi''s face and looked at the heavy sword held by the bodyguard in front of Longxi''s body. Her lips involuntarily raised a thick smile. Under the surprised eyes of the two people, she naturally sat in the chair in front of them, and her white hands supported her chin and smiled at the two people on guard. "I''m here to help you." "Help me?" Longxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he only felt that the girl was full of eccentricity, which was quite different from her fairy like temperament. The girl smiled and said nothing more. She just raised her hand and made a piece of black iron. The famous brand of half palm size was slapped on the table. When Longxi''s eyes touched the famous brand, he was shocked. He looked at the famous brand incredibly. For a moment, he raised his head and stared at the girl in front of him. "No matter who you are, you''d better tell me the origin of this famous brand, otherwise you will never leave my family today!" "The origin of this famous brand?" The young girl raised her eyebrows slightly, and her mouth was full of an interesting smile. "I think your highness should know better than me. The origin of this famous brand is right? After all, this thing was sent by you in those days. " On that cold famous brand, there is a word "red" scratched. This thing is familiar to Longxi. It was made by a famous person and sent to him by hand the day before he went to battle. When he died, there was no corpse, and the famous brand disappeared. But Longxi never thought that he would see the old things again one day. The young girl looked at Longxi''s astonished eyes, and she didn''t intend to continue to sell. She said directly, "this thing is given to me by general Chi." Chapter 1139 "Nonsense!" Longxi breathes down. The young girl shrugged slightly. "Believe it or not, general Chi asked me to bring it to you. You owe him Jingxiang wine, but you should remember him." As soon as the young girl said this, Longxi''s tall body seemed to be struck by thunder and lightning. Suddenly, he was in a trance. He thought of the young man who was in full bloom many years ago. He was dressed in a red horse. He was in the wind and was wild. ["red pupil, don''t be afraid to wave your knife when you go out for the first time?" "Would you like to gamble with me?" "Oh? No fear. " "If I win ten battles in a row, how about giving me your jar of Jingxiang wine?" "Ha ha, you boy, you still think about my jar of Jingxiang wine. It''s the last jar in the world." "What? Can''t afford to bet? " "I''ll be afraid that you won''t succeed. If you won''t fail in a row, why don''t you give the wine to your young hero?" "It''s up there!" "It''s a deal." ] between talking and laughing, the gambling agreement has been made. Young generals have never been defeated in a lifetime. But who ever thought that this difference was ten years ago. In ten years, the young general was fighting in the battlefield. The God of war was famous all over the world, but he never returned to the imperial capital. The young prince was responsible for fighting for the people all over the world, but he failed to fulfill his promise and sent the last jar of Jingxiang wine to the general. When the news of the general''s death came back to the SAL Empire, the wine would be sealed up forever and buried under the loess. At that time, only Longxi and Chitong knew about the bets when they left, but Longxi didn''t expect that the girl in front of him knew about it. At this moment, Longxi''s mind involuntarily raised an unrealistic idea. He looked at the girl in front of him, his pale lips slightly opened, but he was speechless and speechless. He seemed to be afraid of something and expected something. The girl looked at Longxi''s reaction one by one, and couldn''t help but miss a smile. "General Chi is still alive." It''s a simple six words, but it has opened the knot of Longxi''s mind for several years. His whole person seems to have lost his strength and stepped back in a hurry. Fortunately, with the help of the bodyguard, he didn''t lose his feet. "He Is he really alive? " Longxi did not look at the girl in front of him. The girl nodded slightly. Longxi''s eyes once again fell on the famous brand. This time, he did not hesitate to hold the famous brand in his hand. The cold touch is passed from the palm, but it can''t make his heart warm. "How is he?" Longxi looks down at the famous brand in his hand. "Not bad." The girl said with a smile. Three words, but let Long Xi a big sigh of relief, no one can understand, these years his heart of depression and guilt. He was the same age as the red pupil. The red pupil was received by the emperor when he was young. It can be said that he grew up with Longxi, not brother, but better than brother. The death of the red pupil is the eternal pain in Longxi''s heart. Longxi takes a deep breath and dissolves the news. Then he looks up again, but his eyes are clear and sharp. "Who is it, girl?" The girl smiled. "What? You don''t ask where other people are? " "Long Xi chuckles a way:" know him to be good, I then sufficient In the world, the only one who knows him is still alive. There is nothing more satisfying for him. Chapter 1140 The girl smiled and said, "I''m in the monsoon." "Monsoon smoke?" Longxi''s eyes suddenly shocked. He still has some memories of these three words, but Longxi''s eyes slightly confused in the face of the monsoon smoke. More than half a year ago, a wanted order from the holy dragon empire was sent to Longxi''s hands. Longxi swept it a little, but was shocked by the wanted order. A 15-year-old girl actually made a big fuss about the holy dragon empire. It''s unbelievable to say that. Just because of the peculiarity of the wanted order, Longxi looked at it a few times at that time. He had a good memory. He still remembered the picture drawn on the wanted order. It was clear that it was a young girl with a beautiful face. It was totally different from the young girl with the natural beauty in front of him. "For convenience." Monsoon smoke raised his hand and touched his face. He smiled freely. His appearance in his last life was quite pleasant. How clever Longxi was! He immediately understood the meaning of monsoon smoke. With the enmity between the holy dragon Empire and the monsoon tobacco, I''m afraid that if the monsoon tobacco still carries on its original appearance, it will be chased and killed by thousands of people in a few days. After all, the reward on the wanted order of the holy dragon empire is huge, but it''s unprecedented. "You said to help me? What does he mean? " Longxi asked. "Is it not?" said the monsoon smoke, smiling Longxi is a little confused. "The red pupil told me that you and the National Teacher seem to be at odds?" The tentative opening of monsoon smoke. Hearing the words "Guoshi", Longxi''s face sank instantly. "It''s not good, it''s just different ideas." Longxi''s voice was calm, but then he thought that he was in this room before the monsoon smoke. When he came back, he said that he was only afraid that he had heard all the monsoon smoke. "What if I can help you to solve the problem in front of you?" The monsoon smoke opens with a smile. Longxi was slightly shocked. His eyes looked up and down at the monsoon smoke. He wanted to question it, but he thought of what the monsoon smoke did in the Shenglong empire. He immediately felt It seems that it is not entirely impossible. "How can you help me?" Longxi tries to speak hesitantly. "What do you think is the key point of the problem you are facing now?" Monsoon smoke does not answer questions. Long Xi slightly frowned, "he is a national teacher." However, the monsoon smoke shook its head. "No, the real problem is with your father, the emperor of the Saar empire." Longxi''s eyes suddenly opened. "Although I don''t know about the Saar Empire, before I came here, Chi Tong told me something about the Saar empire." The slow opening of monsoon smoke. "Red pupil grew up in the palace with you since childhood. I''m afraid the contact with the emperor is not less than you. In the early years, what kind of person was your father? As is the case now, do you listen to the master? " The words of monsoon smoke make Longxi suddenly fall into deep thought. The current emperor of the Saar Empire, that is, the father of Longxi, can be said to be a very powerful monarch. He is not only brilliant, but also has a keen eye. He has an insight into everything. The Saar Empire has become more and more powerful in his hands. It is no exaggeration to say that when he was young, Longxi always regarded his father as an example for his life. He only wanted the future and could become a powerful and strict monarch like his father. Chapter 1141 But I don''t know when it started, the emperor of SAL gradually changed. In his early years, although he would appoint the exterminator, he would not rely on the exterminator completely, so he would cultivate the God of war, who was born as an ordinary general like red pupil. In the original Sal Empire, it was not the number of the exterminator, but the super combat power of the army that made people scared. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s all different. The exterminator became the main fighting force of the Saar empire. Not to mention, all the major armies were also in the hands of the exterminator. The national division was just the spiritual leader of the Saar empire. It rarely contacted the army. It just controlled the exterminator. Unlike now The power of the national division in the Saar empire is almost equal to that of the emperor. Even in many domestic affairs, there is no need for the emperor to speak at all, only the national teacher can lead. Longxi is in such a dilemma that he can''t extricate himself. He always feels that the growing ambition of the National Division has long been all this. But the words of monsoon smoke are like a basin of cold water, which completely wakes him up. "But for the permission of emperor Sal, how could the master of the state shake his power? You How long have you not seen your father? " There was a sharp flash of monsoon smoke. Longxi is rocked. "Already Months. " The expression of "it is so" on the face of monsoon smoke. The more Longxi thought about it, the more frightened he was. He always felt as if he had ignored something important. The bodyguard on one side was also stunned. Looking at the young girl in front of him, he couldn''t help asking: "Miss Ji, how do you know..." "Monsoon smoke slightly shrugs," I entered the SAL Empire, heard a lot of news When the monsoon smoke was on the way, she was not idle. She collected a lot of current situations of the SAL empire. The number of demon God skeletons scattered in the SAL empire was the largest. If she wanted to find them as soon as possible, it was almost impossible for her to rely on her own, so she borrowed the line provided by Chi Tong and Longxi. It''s good news for monsoon smoke that Longxi doesn''t get along with the national master. She believes that Longxi will be willing to overthrow the national master. According to the early practice of emperor Sal, she doesn''t rely too much on the exterminators. She believes that as long as she can get rid of the national master of emperor Sal, she will have a way to persuade Longxi and Emperor Sal to dig out all the bones of the demon gods. Longxi''s brain is a little confused. He can only temporarily suppress this abnormal mood and look at the monsoon flue: "Miss Ji is willing to help, but I''ll let someone arrange a room for you. I''ll prepare your identity as soon as possible, and no one will find your real identity." Monsoon smoke smiled. It seems that Longxi''s brain is not stupid. He is a talent. Longxi is ready to say something to monsoon smoke, but there is a knock outside the door. Longxi''s face suddenly became alert. "What is it?" "Your Highness, emperor and crown prince of the holy dragon Empire, please see you if you have anything." A servant''s voice came from outside the door. "Holy dragon Empire?" Longxi subconsciously looks at the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke was really shocked. "Do you have friendship with the emperor of the holy dragon Empire?" Monsoon smoke slightly pick eyebrows, which is really a coincidence, she just came, the emperor of the saint dragon himself sent to the door. Longxi shook his head and said, "no, but when the emperor of Shenglong sent tribute in the early years, I had met with their crown prince once." The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke raised a smile, and there was a bad light flashing in the bottom of the eye. "So, Prince, do you mind if I go with you to meet these two guests from afar?" Chapter 1142 In the hall of the Grand Prince''s house, two people, old and young, are sitting on chairs. In recent months, Saint Dragon Emperor seems to be more than ten years old. His temples are gray and his brows are tired. The young man beside him seems to be in his early twenties at most. Although they are dressed in colorful clothes, they still can''t hide their embarrassment. "Father, do we really want to ask for help from the SAL Empire?" The prince of Shenglong Empire looked at his old father carefully. The face of Saint Dragon Emperor is full of unwilling and helpless. Since the first world war against monsoon smoke, the strength of the holy dragon empire is not there, the border army is tight, many cities and soil have been occupied by the demons, and the situation in China has become extremely turbulent. Although the holy Dragon Emperor has taken many measures, the spies who are installed in the holy dragon empire are frequent. Even the holy Dragon Emperor has noticed that there are many ministers around him Several people have been bought by other countries. Internal and external troubles, Saint Dragon Emperor has been exhausted for a long time. He never dreamed that his fight with monsoon smoke would bring such a disaster to Saint dragon empire. So that he had to give a grand gift to a high-ranking general of the Saar Empire to be introduced to the residence of the great prince Longxi. And the emperor of Sal, the emperor of Saint dragon, is not qualified to see at all. Thinking of the torment of these months, the saint Dragon Emperor''s eyes flashed a strong hatred. If it wasn''t for monsoon smoke, how could the holy dragon Empire fall from the ranks of powerful countries? "If there is any other way, I will not come here. How can I easily let go of our holy dragon Empire when the monsoon smoke harms it so much?" The holy Dragon Emperor said in a cold voice. The prince looked at the saint Dragon Emperor in a submissive way. If not for the body of the saint Dragon Emperor, where could he take over the things in the country every day? But also because the saint dragon emperor used to control power too much, he suddenly let the prince take over, but he had no experience and disordered his hands and feet for a while. "But Will the SAL Empire help us? " The prince said in a low voice that he was the prince, but he didn''t have any strength in front of the huge things like the SAL empire. Emperor Shenglong can''t answer for a while. He can only gamble when he is in a state of retreat. In the conversation between the two, the door in the hall was slowly pushed open, and the saint Dragon Emperor immediately stood up and looked nervously to the direction of opening the door. Longxi and monsoon smoke came out of the door. This is the first time that the saint Dragon Emperor saw the great prince of the Saar Empire, the future prince. At one glance, the saint Dragon Emperor''s eyes were slightly stunned. His eyes swept over his son without trace. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, his son didn''t seem to have the momentum that the emperor should have. However, what surprised Saint Dragon Emperor even more was the woman standing beside Longxi. The emperor of the holy dragon has seen countless beauties, and the beauty of the harem is even more beautiful. However But he had never seen such a gorgeous woman in the world. Those so-called beauties he had seen before lost their color in front of the girl in front of him. However, Saint long Di was very clear about the purpose of his trip. After a slight look, he immediately returned to his mind. Instead, he followed the cautious Prince beside him. At the moment when he saw the monsoon smoke, his eyes almost didn''t stare out. A pair of eyes could no longer move their discretion from the monsoon smoke. "I have seen the great prince." Emperor Shenglong looks at Longxi. Chapter 1143 Longxi''s eyes swept over the face of Shenglong emperor, and he was quite surprised. Although he had never seen Shenglong emperor before, the national strength of Shenglong empire before was not weak, although it was not as powerful as Sal Empire, but the current Shenglong Emperor didn''t look like a powerful emperor. The involuntary Longxi always felt that Shenglong emperor''s embarrassment and the monsoon smoke around him were falling No connection. "What do you want me to do today?" Longxi sat down quietly, and the monsoon smoke sat on the chair beside him. The crown prince of the holy dragon Empire looked at Longxi with some embarrassment. Just after they met, he became weak in momentum. They are both the emperors of the Empire, but they have already set up their own opinions. Then look at the gorgeous girl sitting beside Longxi. The prince''s hands are not held in secret, and his heart suddenly rises a sense of inferiority. "It''s a bit abrupt to come here today. There are some things you really want to talk about with your royal highness." Emperor Shenglong thought of the purpose of his trip and immediately smiled at Longxi, but his words were full of respect. "Oh? What''s up? " Longxi road. The saint Dragon Emperor looked at his son and said, "I''m ashamed. This time, it''s about a destroyer." "The destroyer?" Longxi picked up his eyebrows slightly. "If it''s about the exterminator, it should be handled by your national teacher, right? " the saint Dragon Emperor''s expression was a little stiff, and he said with a dry smile:" to be honest, the national division of our saint dragon Empire has turned back and destroyed the temple in the last few months. The new national division has not arrived, so It''s a bit tricky. If there is no way, I won''t disturb it. After all, among all countries, only the master of the Saar Empire, Xinghun, is the most respected. " At the time of hearing the word "Xinghun", Longxi''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp touch, but the abnormal touch was quickly covered up by him. It''s the monsoon smoke on one side. When I heard the name of Xinghun, my heart suddenly jumped. There is only one word difference between the star soul and the Star Tower, and they both come from the temple. I don''t know what the relationship between them is. Monsoon smoke can not help but think of the back to the temple of the fire, I do not know how his situation. The saint Dragon Emperor didn''t react to see Longxi, and he was nervous. Longxi was the highest power of the SAL empire he could see, but the master of the state, Xinghun and the emperor of Sal, he was not able to see him in any way. If Longxi refused his request, the saint Dragon Emperor would have nothing to do with the bamboo basket. Longxi didn''t intend to pay attention to the request of Shenglong emperor, but when he was ready to say no, the monsoon smoke on one side made a dark look to him. Longxi was clear in his heart. After a moment of silence, he said with no expression: "what''s the matter with the destroyer you said?" The saint Dragon Emperor''s heart hung in the air suddenly let go, and he hurriedly said: "the annihilator is a traitor of our saint dragon empire. She was once a general in our army, but she did treason. Not only that, she even violated the rules of the annihilator and completely escaped from the control of the annihilator''s armor." Longxi listened to the saint Dragon Emperor''s words, and his eyes could not help glancing at the monsoon smoke. How can he listen? The renegade annihilator in Saint dragon''s mouth is so like this one around him? Chapter 1144 The monsoon smoke perceives the vision of Longxi, but smiles back at him, but doesn''t say a word more. "If she was not so hateful, I would not have bothered your national teacher," continued Saint long "Oh?" Longxi returns to God and looks at the holy Dragon Emperor. From his words, he hears strong hatred. "It''s just an exterminator. Why does your majesty Shenglong bother so much? Is it possible to say that she alone could not prevent the capture of the whole holy dragon Empire? " "Here..." After a moment''s hesitation, Emperor Shenglong said: "if she is the only one, my Shenglong empire will not be afraid, but This man is ambitious. After leaving the holy dragon Empire, she went into the Xiaoyao Valley under the guise of anonymity. All of them were wanted criminals. She hid them. She didn''t know what method she used to gather the mob and build a country called China. " Saint Dragon Emperor ''s face is a little ugly. He will probably make his Emperor'' s face disappear in the next words, but as long as he can pull the monsoon smoke into the water, he has already burst out. Then, Emperor Shenglong added fuel to the battle between the Shenglong Empire and the Chinese nation, and concealed the fact that Ji Fengyan was defeated and captured. He only said that Ji Fengyan was cunning and set many traps, and united with other countries to besiege the army of the Shenglong Empire, which made the Shenglong Empire fail miserably. The words of the saint Dragon Emperor are more and more outrageous. The emperor does not know whether it is true or not. From time to time, his eyes drift to the side of the monsoon smoke to see her reaction. As a result This, in the face of the "victim", even smiled silently, as if all this had nothing to do with her. "The temple will pay attention to the establishment of various countries. As far as I know, after the establishment of China, there was no contact with the temple. They clearly did not put the temple in their eyes. The control of the temple over the exterminators has always been strict. Now that such a traitor escapes, I am sure that the temple will not allow her to continue her nonsense. So please tell the Grand Prince and the Xinghun master, please. " After a speech, Emperor Shenglong stood up directly and bowed to Longxi. Longxi''s eyebrows are light and wrinkled. He has no interest in the affairs of Shenglong Empire, let alone the spirit of the national master that Shenglong emperor asked him to find. It''s just Longxi always felt that monsoon smoke seemed to be "full of interest" for the arrival of Shenglong emperor. In order to show the sincerity of cooperation with monsoon smoke, Longxi could only pretend to be interested in sitting. Monsoon smoke never said a word from the beginning to the end, just smiling at the crying Saint Dragon Emperor, smiling eyes, with the meaning of three parts of cruelty. How much does Saint dragon hate her? Even the king''s dignity was abandoned and he went to the SAL Empire to ask for help. However, Emperor Shenglong''s words caused the idea of monsoon smoke. On the surface, the temple does not interfere with other countries, but there will be a shadow of the temple in the establishment of each country, and the temple has strict control over the world destroyers. If the temple knows that its own world destroyer is not only out of their control, but also builds the country, and attempts to destroy their plans, just afraid The first temple will not let off the monsoon smoke. Thanks to Emperor Shenglong''s "reminder", monsoon smoke realized that he had unconsciously stood in the absolute opposite position with the temple. Chapter 1145 As for the issue of jifengyan, as the holy Dragon Emperor said, what she violated was not only the interests of the holy dragon Empire, but also the rules of the temple. The exterminators are trained by the temple, and the exterminators are all managed by the national teachers from the temple. Any intention of defection of the exterminators will be eliminated. Before this, because the conditions provided by various countries to the world exterminators were of high quality, and the status of the world exterminators was far higher than that of ordinary people, in addition to the need to lead the war, it can be said that the world exterminators would not have any resistance to their own lives, which is one of the reasons why the world exterminators rarely defected. However, the very short life span of the exterminators has not failed to attract the attention of some of them. However, they have just found some abnormalities, and then they will die because of various accidents. For their deaths, countries always give flawless explanations. So far, no one really realizes that the plight of the exterminators is quite a lot of people, They are envious of the status and power of the exterminators. The shell of monsoon smoke itself is the world exterminator. Although she has turned against the holy dragon Empire, what she really cares about in the temple is that it has never used the world exterminating armor. In addition, monsoon smoke built the country as the world exterminator, which can be said to be a groundbreaking experience. Once the temple finds her existence, it will certainly wipe it out and prevent the occurrence of other things. Since the demons want to intensify the fight between the human race and the demons, they will use the annihilator reasonably, and they will never allow any annihilator to leave their control. Monsoon smoke came to Sal Empire to collect the bones of demon gods in SAL Empire, but unexpectedly, it hit and hit the holy Dragon Emperor who came to ask for help. If the saint Dragon Emperor saw the spirit of the national master directly, he would suffer from the monsoon smoke and the Chinese nation. Although monsoon smoke has absolute confidence in its current strength, China is not strong enough, so Monsoon smoke smilingly looked at the saint Dragon Emperor crying in front of him, his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. He sent it to the door by himself. How could she "push it off"? Think of this, the monsoon smoke can not help turning around, looking to do thinking like Longxi. "The eldest prince, since the saint Dragon Emperor is so sincere and has encountered such troubles, why not help him? I believe that master Guoshi should and would be happy to eradicate a renegade exterminator, right Longxi is surprised to see the monsoon smoke. Although the saint Dragon Emperor didn''t know who the girl beside Longxi was, it can be seen that Longxi seemed to attach great importance to each other and rarely said a word for himself. He even said: "exactly, if the eldest prince is willing to help me, after the eldest prince ascends the throne, the saint Dragon empire is willing to send the most sincere congratulations." Before Longxi could respond, monsoon smoke suddenly said to Shenglong: "emperor Shenglong, our eldest prince has always been benevolent and righteous. He will help you if he wants to, but The gift you have given has been delayed for a long time, and you need to show some real sincerity. " The saint Dragon Emperor was slightly shocked, "here I don''t know what the sincerity of the girl is? " The monsoon smoke smiled: "I heard that there are several cities of Shenglong Empire rich in mineral resources. I don''t know..." Chapter 1146 The saint Dragon Emperor immediately understood the meaning of monsoon smoke, and immediately said: "this is no problem. If the great prince doesn''t dislike it, we can provide him with Jicheng. Although the place is not big, it is rich in mineral resources." Although there were some minerals in Jicheng at first, they were falsely reported due to the concealment of the original city Lord. Since jifengyan took over, the mineral resources in Jicheng have been fully explored. With the defection of monsoon smoke, Jicheng has not been appointed as a new city Lord, perhaps because it used to be the site of monsoon smoke, and Shenglong emperor always intentionally or unintentionally wanted to ignore its existence. Now when the gorgeous girl mentioned this, he naturally lost the hot potato in a hurry. "A city is not enough, is it?" The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. Emperor Shenglong''s face is hard to see, but when he thinks about the situation of today''s emperor Shenglong, he can only bite his teeth and say: "there are two other cities with rich mineral resources. If the eldest prince doesn''t dislike it, he is willing to send it to the eldest prince as a part of my sincerity." Longxi didn''t say a word in the whole process, but somehow he got to three cities. Seeing the monsoon smoke, he seemed satisfied, and then he let go. "Since the holy Dragon Emperor is so sincere, I would like to make a contribution." Get dragon Xi this words, Saint Dragon Emperor finally relieved a breath. Monsoon smoke chuckled in his heart, but his face didn''t show a half, "the national master is talking with his majesty these days. I''m afraid that he won''t be able to meet for a while. Why don''t you like to spend some time in the Grand Prince''s house waiting for the information of the national master?" Where would the saint Dragon Emperor refuse, he nodded quickly, deeply afraid that Longxi would repent. Seeing that the monsoon smoke seems to have a hindrance, Longxi simply called people to come over and packed out two rooms for the saint Dragon Emperor and the prince to live in. The holy Dragon Emperor thanked Longxi for his kindness and promised that he would immediately transfer the ownership of the city to Longxi, which led him to his room with his servants. When Shenglong emperor and Prince left, Longxi immediately turned his face to monsoon smoke. Before he could open his mouth, monsoon smoke said with a smile, "Jicheng belongs to me. The remaining two cities are your labor cost." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longxi is speechless. He is the first powerful country''s Prince. He even started a business for this little girl. However, Longxi also knows that the three cities given by Shenglong emperor are quite good. Presumably, it is because of the difficult situation of Shenglong Empire recently that it will bear the pain and cut the flesh. However, the city to be visited by monsoon smoke can be said to be the smallest and least impressive one of the three. "That''s all the cities I used to have. I''ll take them back. Isn''t there anything wrong?" Monsoon smoke seems to see the doubts of Longxi, smiling. Longxi suddenly understood the idea of monsoon smoke, but "What do you mean you asked me to comply with their request? Is it difficult? Are you really going to catch yourself? " Longxi still didn''t understand this point. The saint Dragon Emperor came here to take the rescue soldiers to face the seasonal wind and smoke. However, when the monsoon smoke was poured out, he even responded by himself. "Aren''t you going to deal with the national master Xinghun?" Monsoon smoke does not answer the question. "What is the relationship between the two?" Longxi doesn''t understand. Monsoon smoke chuckled: "your father believes in the master as much as he does now. I''m afraid your words are not as weighty as the master''s words. But if you let your father know that his valuable master actually colludes with the neighboring countries, then Will he still trust the national teacher so much? " Chapter 1147 Longxi was stunned for a moment. He looked at the monsoon smoke incredibly, and realized in a trance that the girl in front of him was far more terrible than he imagined. "You are going to take advantage of the presence of the holy Dragon Emperor to bring the national master and him..." Monsoon smoke is just a light smile, "someone sent you to calculate, if not, is it a pity?" Holy Dragon Emperor still wants to find a rescuer to calculate her? Look at her. She won''t clean him up with the rescuers! "But it''s still a question whether Xinghun will meet Shenglong emperor, and I''m afraid it''s not that easy to frame him. " Long Xi is not so optimistic. It is too difficult to design a star soul. Besides, it is very sensitive just because the star soul is the national master of thrall empire. With his current status, how can he see the declining holy dragon Empire? "I''m free. You can rest assured." The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. Longxi shakes his head helplessly, but just after contacting with monsoon smoke, he finds that the girl''s thinking is not what ordinary people can keep up with. "Well, you should go to have a rest first. Tomorrow morning, if nothing happens, I''ll take you to the capital. " Longxi said. Monsoon smoke did not refuse, went back to the room to rest. On the other side, after Saint Dragon Emperor and Prince settled down, they immediately gathered together. Prince didn''t say a word in the conversation just now. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to open his mouth, but that Longxi''s aura was too strong. In front of Longxi, his inferiority in the bottom of his heart was sketched out involuntarily. This feeling of repression was a feeling of suffocation he had never felt as a prince. "Father, do you really want to cede three cities to the eldest prince?" The prince looked at the saint Dragon Emperor hesitantly. In his heart, he had a strong resistance to Longxi, as if the existence of Longxi always made him realize his sadness. The saint Dragon Emperor frowned slightly and said in a rather helpless tone: "if there were other ways, I would not make the decision to cede the city. You have also seen that the situation of the holy dragon empire is in crisis everywhere. If we can get the help of the national master Xinghun, it will be a good thing for us. " Saint Dragon Emperor not only wants to deal with the monsoon smoke, but also wants to take advantage of the reputation of the Saar Empire to fight for a breath for Saint dragon empire. The situation of Shenglong empire is very difficult now, not only the invasion of demons, but also the pressure of all countries. As long as Sal empire is willing to fight against China, other countries that are ready to move need to weigh up if they want to move Shenglong empire. After all, China, which is the enemy of the holy dragon Empire, has been suppressed by the SAL Empire, so the relationship between the holy dragon Empire and the SAL Empire needs to be carefully considered. There is no way. The prince''s eyes darkened. He didn''t even have the courage to open his mouth in front of Longxi when he thought that he was the same as the emperor. The suffocation in his heart became more and more obvious. "If it wasn''t for monsoon smoke, how could our holy dragon Empire end today? She has brought our empire to such an extent that I will not let her go easily! " The saint Dragon Emperor thought of the initiator of all this, and his eyes became more and more sinister. But the prince can only stand aside silently, but he dare not say what he thinks. In fact, how could the monsoon smoke fight back if the saint Dragon Emperor didn''t press on? Chapter 1148 In the morning of the second day, Longxi invited monsoon smoke to the capital of the Saar empire as promised. Monsoon smoke has been to the capital of Shenglong Empire and Fuxiang country, but the capital of those two countries is less than half the size of the capital of SAL empire. The capital of the Saar Empire covers a vast area, and the height of the city is even higher. The soldiers who patrol around the city have never stopped. Just looking at it, you can imagine how powerful the city''s defense is, let alone that the firecrackers on the towers are aimed at all sides. Once there is any abnormality, they will immediately suffer from ruthlessness Bombing. The Saar empire is a powerful country that even the demon clan dare not invade easily. Although the number of the exterminators is thousands, the border is the most comfortable place among all countries. Occasionally, the demons came, but they were suppressed in a very short time. Moreover, the strength of the Saar empire was shown in various places. If the demons of any force dare to harass them, the Saar empire will not only expel them, but also send heavy soldiers to pursue them all the way until the demons'' nest is completely destroyed. It has been recorded that the number of demon kings captured by the SAL Empire alone is as large as two figures. In the eyes of the demon clan, the existence of SAL Empire has become the most human race. A strong military force will bring not only the stability of the country, but also the rapid development. In the imperial capital, there are many shops with high quality. There are countless luxury goods such as gold, silver and jewelry. The number of them has already exceeded all that we have seen before. The people live and work in peace and contentment, while the country serves and the people are strong. Apart from the intervention of the temple and the existence of the exterminators, the Saar empire can be said to be an excellent country. Long Xi pretended to be invisible to the common people. He also wanted to let monsoon smoke enjoy everything in the capital of Sardi, but Longxi obviously miscalculated one thing. Although his identity has been hidden, but the face of monsoon smoke has caused a lot of commotion in the imperial capital. Where she passed, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes followed closely, one by one, just like losing the soul. "I should have prepared a mask for you." Longxi sighed helplessly. Monsoon smoke smiled. She didn''t care about looks. While they were walking, the guard of a big prince''s house quietly came to Longxi''s side and said, "big prince, we have found what you want. Today, that thing will be auctioned in Xinyue auction house. Do you want to have a look?" Hearing this, Longxi''s eyes vibrated slightly. "I''m going to the auction house. Would you like to join me?" He looked at the monsoon flue. Monsoon smoke nodded a little, and she was curious about what valuable things would be auctioned in the auction house of SAL empire. Immediately, Longxi took the monsoon smoke to the biggest Xinyue auction house in the capital of Sardi. Xinyue auction house is one of the top auction houses in the whole Saar Empire, among which there are many dazzling commodities. Most importantly, this auction house has a large number of powerful reward people who will collect all kinds of treasures in the world and provide them to auction houses. Chapter 1149 At Xinyue auction house, there is nothing you can''t buy. As long as they can afford the price, they will try their best to get the things you need, but those things will not be directly traded to the people who need them, but will be directly put out for auction. Xinyue auction house will not be open to the public, only the powerful can enter, but they have a strong confidentiality for the identity and information of customers. There is no difficulty to enter Xinyue auction house as Longxi. Even Xinyue auction house has prepared elegant room for Longxi. "Since it''s what you want, why not ask the auction house directly?" Monsoon smoke followed Longxi into Yajian, looking at the empty seats below, can''t help curiosity. As the prince of Longxi, I don''t want to come to this auction house without face? Where can I come by myself? Long Xi chuckled and shook his head. "If that''s the case, the rules of the auction house are here. All auction products should be auctioned at the auction and will never be sold in private." "Oh?" Monsoon smoke slightly eyebrows, "who is the owner of this auction house? Such a big show? " ''s smile on Longxi''s face gradually shrines. He looks down at the auction stand. "On the surface is a wealthy businessman. But according to my secret investigation, the auction house should be related to the temple. If I hadn''t guessed it wrong, it should be a temple dominated." Not only Xinyue auction house, but also many auction houses in Saar empire are in the hands of the temple. I think it''s not only Saar Empire, but also other countries. " the infiltration of the temple into other countries is far beyond the imagination of people. People can never realize that the sacred sanctuary in their minds has already covered their eyes all over the world. The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly, "it seems that the temple is not at ease for all countries." is the national Temple of the people in China, and the temple has so many eyelints in every national security. It is clear that we should grasp the trend of every country at all times and prevent any country from exceeding their control. This chess game of the demons is really big. Longxi didn''t know the real identity of the temple, but over the years, he felt that there were some abnormal behaviors of the national master, and he also secretly checked the situation of the temple. He checked carefully, but he hasn''t been found yet. "Not only is it not reassuring, but the rise and fall of some countries cannot be separated from them." It seems that all countries fight for interests, but how many of them are the temple? Longxi didn''t know what the temple wanted to do, but he always felt unsafe. The monsoon smoke slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Longxi, and contacted so many royal families. Longxi is the only one who has noticed the danger hidden in the dark. No wonder that even the person who is as weak as the red pupil would praise him, which is really something. In the sphere of influence of the temple, both of them are very tacit. At the right time, they ended the topic. But when the auction was about to start, there was a stir in the auction. A young man with a handsome face and elegant temperament, dressed in colorful clothes, walked into the meeting hall surrounded by a group of bodyguards. The dignitaries around also came to see the man. Chapter 1150 "Who is that?" The monsoon smoke picked up his eyebrows and looked at the young man who was being surrounded by all the people. When Longxi saw the young man, his brow wrinkled involuntarily. After a moment of silence, he said, "the second prince, Longyue." Monsoon smoke slightly a Leng, eyes from the face of Longxi and the second prince came back. Longxi and the second prince are very handsome, but they have no resemblance, and their temperament is quite different. It''s hard to believe that they should be brothers. "You don''t seem to like him?" The monsoon smoke keenly caught a trace of resistance in Longxi''s eyes. Longxi didn''t expect the observation of monsoon smoke to be so sharp. He couldn''t help being shocked. Then he said with a wry smile: "I don''t like it or not. Although we are brothers, we are not close. He was weak since childhood. The father sent many doctors and there was no way to save him. Later, he was still a national teacher, and then he was slowly raised. In fact, Long Yue has moved out of the palace since he was ten years old, and has been living in the Guoshi family to raise his body... " The age difference between Longyue and Longxi is not big. They were raised in the palace together when they were young. They played together when they were young. Their feelings were good. But as Longyue''s body became worse and worse, Emperor Sal could not rely on it. He could only temporarily send Longyue to the palace of the national teacher, and the national teacher would take care of him. Since then, there have been few brothers For nearly three years, I haven''t even met you. As time goes by, Longyue is more inclined to the national teacher, but gradually goes away with Longxi. Now it is better than strangers. The monsoon smoke listens to Longxi''s pretended calm tone, but faintly perceives a trace of helplessness in Longxi''s tone. Maybe in Longxi''s heart, there are still some regrets for his younger brother, who is gradually moving away? Long Yue did not enter the elegant room, but sat down in the meeting hall, surrounded by many dignitaries and dignitaries, each of them also accepted. Long Yue is not in good health since he was a child. Emperor Sal loves him more and dotes on him more. Unlike the strong and decisive emperor Long Xi, Long Yue is also more outgoing. Because of his body, he is also favored by the emperor. Although he is not a reserve prince, no one dares to look down on him. The auction is about to begin, and the noisy auction room is quiet. The stylized auctioneer walked up to the stage and made some polite remarks as usual, then announced the start of the auction. The first thing sent to the stage was some precious objects, which were gorgeous and mysterious, which caused many guests to rush for auction. The atmosphere of the whole auction was quickly improved. Long Yue took pictures of some small things during the period. He didn''t seem to be particularly interested in it. He talked and laughed with the bodyguard around him from time to time. Longxi''s purpose is obviously not here, so he didn''t care much, but as a treasure was photographed, Longxi''s expression became more and more nervous. When the auctioneer took a brocade box to the auction table, Longxi''s eyes lit up obviously. The auctioneer opened the box slowly in front of the crowd. In the brocade box, a big white porcelain vase fell into the eyes of all people, and attracted everyone''s attention for a moment. The monsoon smoke looked at the white porcelain vase, more and more familiar. Why does she always think that this bottle is so similar to the small bottle that she used to fill with pills? Chapter 1151 Before the auctioneer opened his mouth, the people in the auction room were already on fire. They were ready to work hard. "You guys, many guests have heard about this." The auctioneer smiled at the eager guests. "Yes, it''s from places other than sal. According to our investigation, this should be the last one. We should all hear about its function. This is the only one in the world. Its value can be imagined. Today, we auction this nine turn soul returning pill with 500000 gold as the base price." As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell to the ground, the guests under the stage immediately began to boil. In Yajian, I was drinking the monsoon smoke of green tea, and I directly sprayed the green tea just poured into my mouth. "Nine turn soul returning pill?" The eyes of monsoon smoke almost didn''t come out. Longxi didn''t expect that the monsoon smoke would have such a big reaction. Fortunately, he was not affected by the tea. He looked up at the bottle of jiuzhuan soul returning pill. Facing the monsoon flue, he said: "Ji girl also heard of jiuzhuan soul returning pill? According to the legend, the nine turn soul returning pill is from your holy dragon empire. It has the effect of removing hundreds of poisons from the flesh and bones of the living dead, but it''s too hard to find. It''s said that there is a drugstore called Doudou palace in the holy dragon empire. The pills in the period are far more effective than the ordinary ones. Unfortunately, the number of pills for sale is too small. I intended to go there in person, but I didn''t expect that Doudou palace suddenly disappeared a few months ago, and the pills in it were also found fruitless. " When Longxi talked about this, he could not help but show a trace of regret. The pill is very strange to all countries. In the whole world, only the Doudou palace in the holy dragon empire can be refined. What really makes the Doudou palace famous in the world is a pill named jiuzhuan soul returning pill. At the beginning, the emperor of the holy dragon was furious when he killed the big princess. But the four princesses who had been making friends with the emperor of the holy dragon were in great pain. Her young body was weak and her heart was sick. She was losing weight. The emperor of the holy dragon searched all over the world for famous doctors and had no effect. He saw that the four princesses were going to die. A man from dourate palace gave a pill to Shenglong emperor. After taking the pill, the four princesses got better immediately, and all their depression was relieved. Since then, the name of jiuzhuan soul returning pill has spread in the holy dragon empire. So many envoys who have ever been to the holy dragon Empire have heard about it. Many people have tried to buy some pills. Unfortunately, no one has ever bought jiuzhuan soul returning pill, but the rumors about jiuzhuan soul returning pill have long been spread. The monsoon smoke silently listens to Longxi''s boasting of the bottom and the sky, and silently wipes out the water stains on the corners of his mouth. The heart is quite speechless. Before she left the holy dragon Empire, she had left some excellent elixirs for Yichen, who was in charge of the Dufu palace, including the nine turn soul restoring elixir. She also asked Yichen to take care of Qin muballad and four princesses. But later, the monsoon smoke is not clear. She didn''t expect that Doudou palace, which she ran in a fashion, would become famous in various countries. However, the nine turn soul returning pill she left to Yichen at that time would be auctioned by the largest auction house in the Saar empire. Chapter 1152 The base price of 500000 gold was also given. This really surprised the monsoon smoke, but Monsoon smoke also noticed that since the appearance of jiuzhuan soul returning pill, Longxi''s expression has completely changed. Obviously, the purpose of Longxi''s coming to Xinyue auction house this time is that bottle of jiuzhuan soul returning pill. "You want that pill?" The opening of monsoon smoke. Longxi also didn''t hide the meaning of monsoon smoke, slightly nodded his head: "my mother''s health in recent years is not well, my father asked countless doctors to recuperate, and it doesn''t work. I want to try to see if the nine turn soul returning pill can cure my body behind the scenes." The monsoon smoke nodded slightly. During the conversation, the auction of jiuzhuan soul returning pill has started. In the blink of an eye, the nine turn soul elixir with a base price of 500000 yuan has been called to millions, and the bidding price is still soaring, until it reaches two million yuan, there is a slight sign of slowing down. Monsoon smoke looked at the group below for the nine turn soul returning pill, but they were all in a delicate mood. "It''s a pity that if Doudou is still there, it won''t be like this." Long Xi has been asking his subordinates to bid, and he is very concerned about the competition. The monsoon smoke looked at Longxi and wanted to laugh. As early as after the declaration of war between Shenglong Empire and Huaxia state, Yichen had taken all the things in Doudou palace to Xiaoyao valley. Doudou palace had never disappeared, but now, from the capital of Shenglong Empire to Tianting city of Huaxia state. However, all this is not known by others. Soon, the number of bidders was reduced to two, one was the minister who was famous in the Saar Empire, and the other was Longyue. Seeing that the minister has shaken his head secretly, it seems that he doesn''t intend to increase the price any more, and a smile appears on Longxi''s face. But just then "Four million." A voice suddenly sounded. Long Yue, who had never offered, suddenly shouted a high price at this time. This makes the nine turn soul returning pill that could have fallen into Longyue''s hands belong to the moment, which becomes confusing. "How could Longyue participate in the auction?" Longxi looked at his brother''s back in surprise. He never thought that he would be his brother if he continued to bid with him in the end. For a while, Longxi''s face was ugly. The monsoon smoke had a dark glance at Longxi''s expression, and his eyes fell on the Dragon leaping around him. Longxi and Longyue are not going to give up easily. Seeing the price, Longxi''s face becomes more and more dignified. When he shouted four million yuan, Longxi''s breath suddenly stopped. Three and a half million is the limit he can bear. The border people suffered, and Longxi scattered his wealth to rescue them. These three and a half million yuan were his last money, which he left in order to take the nine turn soul returning pill for his mother. However, after 35 million yuan, Longyue''s face was as usual, and he continued to raise the price with a smile. Longxi''s fist could not help but secretly shake it. "That''s all." Longxi takes a deep breath and finally smiles helplessly. After all, he had no chance with jiuzhuan soul returning pill. "What''s the matter?" The monsoon smoke looks at Longxi as if he doesn''t intend to continue shooting, and asks. Longxi said with a wry smile, "three and a half million is the limit I can bear. If there is more, I have no more to take out." Chapter 1153 There was a flash of something in the eye of the monsoon smoke. There is no price increase on Longxi''s side. After waiting for a moment, the auctioneer on the stage asked again and again. As long as three hammers are set, the nine turn soul returning pill will fall into Longyue''s hands. It seems that people sitting around Longyue have begun to congratulate Longyue on obtaining the holy pill. But when Long Yue thought that the nine turn soul returning pill would fall into his pocket, a beautiful female voice suddenly sounded. "Five million." This bid, an instant let the auction house become boiling. Before long Yue raised the price by 500000 yuan in one breath, everyone was shocked, but who could have thought that there would be a more ruthless one, one hundred in case! At this moment, all of them look up and look at the source of the voice. They can only see the windows of Yajian, but they can''t see who is in the Yajian. Longyue didn''t expect that someone would kill him halfway and rob him of the nine turn soul returning pill. The smile on his face hasn''t faded, but his eyes have flashed a trace of unhappiness, "5.5 million." He said in a cold voice. Who knows, the voice in the Yajian rings again, and this time, it directly calls out a price that makes everyone dumbfounded. "Ten million." For a moment, long yuemiso stood up from the chair and stared at the elegant room discontentedly. Longyue is favored freely. Emperor Sal may not be able to keep him around. He is ashamed of himself. So the reward to Longyue is the most among all the princes and princesses. Otherwise, Longyue will not be able to spend four million yuan without blinking his eyebrows. But Ten million, even for Long Yue, is a very hard number. "The second prince?" People on the other side were shocked to see Longyue''s reaction. Who is the man who, after eating the gall of an ambitious leopard, dare to jump so hard with the second prince, Long Yue? Long Yue''s eyes are shining with a cold light, and the red and smiling corners of his mouth are tightly pressed into a line. In Yajian, Longxi stares at the monsoon smoke with high price. He can''t believe his ears. Ten million? Is she crazy? Longxi is just about to say something to monsoon smoke, but Longyue, who feels like he has been pressed by others, starts to talk again. "Ten million." At this point, the voice is less heroic than before, and you can vaguely hear the depression and dissatisfaction. But The monsoon smoke smiled at the Long Yue, whose face gradually became gloomy, and gently spit out a number that let everyone spit blood. "20 million." At this time, don''t say other people in the auction house, even Longxi is completely stupid. 20 million? Even as the emperor''s son, Longxi never had so much money in his life. Nearly tens of millions of markup, completely crushed Long Yue, he gnashed his teeth staring at Yajian, a pair of eyes just didn''t spurt fire. He is the one who can never bring so much. At this moment, all people''s eyes are focused on Longyue. They have never seen the beloved second prince and suffered any tribulation. Long Yue suddenly relieved the tension on the corner of his mouth under the eyes of all the people, and then he said with a smile: "I don''t know which girl is so interested in jiuzhuan huanhun pill. To be honest, it will be the birthday of Xinghun in the future. I intend to send it as a gift for the birthday of Guoshi. If the girl is willing to cut love, I will be grateful." Chapter 1154 As soon as long Yue said this, everyone remembered that in a few days, it would be the birthday of the national master Xinghun. No wonder Long Yue would spend a lot of money to shoot the nine turn soul returning pill. It was originally to be dedicated to the national master. Monsoon smoke looked at the Dragon jump below, but did not rush to respond, just turned to look at the shocked dragon Xi. "You have a lot of heart and eyes, brother Huang." "What?" It''s obvious that Longxi hasn''t recovered from the price of 20 million yuan. "Monsoon smoke chuckled," I know that his second prince''s identity will continue to rob, but he moved out of the national division directly to press me, don''t you want to force me to stop? " After the season of wind and smoke, Longxi realized the hidden pressure in Longyue''s words. For the sake of a nine turn soul returning pill, I''m afraid that no one dares to take the risk of directly competing with the second prince and the national division of the Saar empire? "You said Shall I make it? " The monsoon smoke suddenly asked Longxi. Longxi opened his mouth, but said nothing. The monsoon smoke laughed. In the auction, Longyue said nothing, and there was no voice in Yajian, which made Longyue''s face slightly better. He was just about to open his mouth, and determined the ownership of jiuzhuan soul returning pill, but the woman in Yajian opened her mouth again. "Second prince, if you want to present the nine turn soul returning pill to the master of the state, you may as well show some sincerity. The rules of Xinyue auction house are here. If you and I are customers, how can you break the rules here at will? As long as the second prince bids again, I will not be closer to hand back, which is also a wish to complete the second prince. " The voice was smiling and the words were clear. But falling in Longyue''s ear, he was more ashamed than anything else. If he could really bring out 20 million yuan, how could he move the flag of "overseas division" in front of all the people? He wanted to let the other side back, but now, he dug a hole for himself. Twenty million yuan is absolutely impossible for him, but the other side cleverly gave a concession, but this step of concession, but let the capital under the connection of Long Yue have no, not only did not disobey the face of the national teacher, but also left the problem to him. People have said that Longyue will not raise the price, but where does Longyue have the money to raise the price again? There''s nothing to do with this step. Under this, the face of Long Yue is completely difficult to see the extreme. In the end, Long Yue could only bite his teeth secretly, but he said with a strong smile: "since the girl values the nine turn soul returning pill so much, I can''t do it well. Goodbye." After that, Long Yue didn''t wait for any response. With a gloomy face, he walked out of Xinyue auction house directly. Longyue exits, and jiuzhuanhuanhundan falls on the hand of monsoon smoke without any suspense. The auctioneer delivers jiuzhuanhuanhundan to Yajian. Monsoon smoke does not hesitate to give it to Longxi. "Take it, and save your mother." The monsoon smoke said with a smile. Longxi looked at the monsoon smoke in surprise, "how does this make it? You spent 20 million yuan to take this nine turn soul returning pill. How can I... " Monsoon smoke raised his hand and interrupted Longxi''s unfinished words. "This is a bit of sincerity for our cooperation." Can point stone into the monsoon smoke of gold, where still can be short of money? For her, money is no different from the stone on the ground. Besides She also made the things she took. She didn''t feel any loss. Chapter 1155 After Longyue came out of Xinyue auction house, his face became more and more gloomy. The bodyguard who followed him could not say more than half a word carefully. After walking for a while, Long Yue suddenly stopped and turned to look at Shi Wei and said, "did people stay?" The bodyguard hurriedly said: "the second prince, don''t worry, his subordinates have already let people guard the entrance of Yajian of Xinyue auction house. As long as the people in Yajian come out, they will send back the news as soon as possible." The Dragon leaped to sneer, the eye ground flashed a wipe of sinister. That look made the bodyguard''s scalp numb. In a short time, Longyue''s people who stayed at Xinyue auction house rushed over and said something to Longyue''s ear. Long Yue''s face seemed to be covered with cold frost, and a cold smile came from the corner of his mouth. Then he turned to the bodyguard around him and said, "how long have I not seen brother Huang?" The bodyguard was a little stunned and hurried: "it''s nearly half a year." Long Yue nodded slightly. "Last time I saw the emperor, it was still on the birthday of his mother''s concubine. That''s all. I think it''s only him. It''s time to go to his house and have a good seat." The bodyguard dared not have any objection, and followed Longyue directly to Longxi''s house. On this side, Longxi and fengfengyan took the nine turn soul returning pill and left Xinyue auction house. When walking on the street of the capital, Longxi asked if there was anything else they wanted to see. Fengfengyan shook his head, and they were ready to return home. As soon as Longxi and fengfengyan returned to the mansion, the guards at the gate rushed to meet them and whispered in Longxi''s ear, "Your Highness, the second prince, is waiting for you in the hall. " " what does he come to do? " Longxi is slightly stunned, and somehow a sense of uneasiness rises in his heart. Since long Yue left the palace to be raised, the number of times that his brothers saw each other on a daily basis has been much less. In the years when Long Xi left the palace to live alone, Long Yue has looked for him in the future. How can he suddenly come here today? Longxi vaguely felt that things were not so coincidental. He subconsciously looked at the brocade box with the nine turn soul returning pill in his hand. He carefully took the porcelain bottle out of the sleeve and put the brocade box in the guard''s hand to deal with it. Longyue people have arrived at your house. He can only see them. The monsoon smoke follows behind Longxi, and the corner of his mouth makes a faint smile. It seems that there is a good play to watch. In the hall, Longyue, who is white and handsome, is sitting upright on the chair, holding the tea that the servant just sent, and drinking it slowly. At the moment when he heard the footsteps, Longyue slightly raised his head, and his eyes fell on Longxi, who is walking fast. "Brother Huang." Long Yue stands up and looks at Long Xi with a smile. His expression is harmless. "Long Yue, why are you free today?" Long Xi looked at the strange and familiar brother in front of him, and asked in a complicated voice. But Longyue smiled brilliantly, "what''s that, brother Huang? Is it not because we moved out of the palace that our brothers were divided? My body and bones are not good, so I''m not suitable to walk outside. So I haven''t come to see you in person for so many years. If you blame me, I''ll make you uncomfortable first. " Said Long Yue to bow salute. Where would Longxi receive it? He quickly raised his hand and helped Longyue. "If you come, I am glad." Chapter 1156 Long Yue chuckled, and suddenly his eyes fell on the monsoon smoke behind him. When he touched the appearance of the monsoon smoke, his eyes flashed a touch of amazement. "This is?" "This is a friend of mine, who has borrowed from my house in recent days," said Longxi calmly Long Yue''s eyes swept over Ji Fengyan''s body, but the seemingly gentle eyes were sharp, and a smile came out from the corners of his mouth, saying, "your friend, it''s really unusual. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman before. Is it true that your brother has hidden his future sister-in-law?" Longxi''s face turned red, slightly embarrassed to see the monsoon smoke. "Don''t talk nonsense." Monsoon smoke has no special reaction, just smiling at the corner of the mouth, looking at the "harmless" second prince. "Since your body is not good, you should take good care of it. Don''t go out and walk too much on weekdays." Although the relationship between Longxi and his younger brother is far less than in the past, he still remembers the kinship in his heart, so it''s hard to avoid some concern between his words. All this fell into the eyes of jifengyan, who shook his head secretly, but didn''t say much. "Brother Huang is still so careful. I''m much better now." Long Yue opened his mouth with a smile. He was friendly with Long Xi and had a harmonious life. But the illusion of harmony, in the eye base of monsoon smoke, seems a little ridiculous. Now, Longyue suddenly arrives at Longxi''s residence and performs such a brother, friend and brother. Monsoon smoke doesn''t think it''s a coincidence. I''m afraid that the second prince, who has a lot of thoughts, will have to toss out some moths. As soon as the monsoon smoke thought of this, Longyue suddenly sighed. "Brother Huang, I came to you today to complain." Long Xi slightly a Leng, "denounce a crime?" Long Yue nodded with helplessness and bitterness in his eyes. , "I heard that my mother was not feeling well in the near future. I was rather worried. I heard that there were nine auctions in the auction house. I went there in an attempt to take the nine turn to return the soul. I didn''t expect it to be filmed. It''s my sin to miss the nine turn soul returning pill. Please forgive me. " Longxi is completely stupid. He never thought that Longyue would take the nine turn soul returning pill to cure his mother''s back. Now, there is a warm current in his heart. He is just about to say something. Has been silent in the side of the monsoon smoke suddenly opened up, cut off the words that Longxi is about to take off. "The second prince is so thoughtful, how can the eldest prince blame you? The second prince is worried too much. " The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. The queen of the Saar empire is seriously ill. As the second prince, Long Yue knows nothing strange. It''s just Although Longxi didn''t bid for jiuzhuan soul returning pill in person when he was in Xinyue auction house, the bodyguard who offered was the bodyguard of his house. As long as Longyue was not blind, he could see it. But at the end of the auction, Longyue suddenly inserted a foot, obviously trying to cut the beard. To say that Longyue is asking for medicine for the empress, how could he deliberately take pictures with the people in the Grand Prince''s house? This is to be heard by Longxi. Only when Longxi ignores this detail can he be so fooled. Longyue thought that his words could lead to Longxi''s opening. Unexpectedly, it was a gorgeous woman beside him. After listening to the words of monsoon smoke, Longxi can''t say that the thing has arrived, so he can only follow the way: "yes, you have a heart." Chapter 1157 Long Yue didn''t say anything more, just glanced thoughtfully over the body of the monsoon smoke, and then chuckled: "brother Huang doesn''t blame me, so I''m relieved." The monsoon tobacco has no fear of Longyue''s sight. It looks back at Longyue peacefully, but Longyue takes back his sight at this moment. In the moment when he turns his head slightly, the monsoon tobacco suddenly sees an amazing picture. From Longyue''s neck, under the cover of layers of collars, a small collar showed a hint. The collar closely fitted the skin on his neck. Without careful cleaning, it could not be detected. However, it was this small detection that made the heart of monsoon smoke shake slightly. She subconsciously raised her hand and touched her tight neck wrapped by her collar. "By the way, in a few days it will be the birthday of the national teacher. I don''t know if brother Huang is ready?" Long Yue began with a smile, as if nothing had happened before. Longxi didn''t like the Guoshi in his heart, so how could he care about the birthday of the Guoshi? But this words can only be hidden in his heart, but he said with a smile on his face: "he is ready, I don''t know if the Guoshi will like it at that time. Brother Huang, you have been with the master for many years. What do you like about him? If you know it, you can talk with brother Huang to prevent the Guoshi from not liking what I sent. " Long Yue said: "why do you worry, brother Huang? What the National Teacher values is just a thought. No matter what you send, he will like it." Brothers, you come and I go, and most of the things you say are polite. In the past, when they were in the auction house, they had a certain distance with Longyue in Yajian. In addition, Longxi had already told her something about Longyue, and the monsoon smoke didn''t pay much attention. Just Now things are different. She actually found a collar similar to the mark of the annihilator on the neck of Longyue, which really surprised the monsoon smoke. Because of the existence of the destroyer, ordinary people can''t bear the pressure of the destroyer''s armor at all, and Longyue''s father is the emperor of the SAL Empire, and his mother is also a favorite concubine. In any case, his body can''t contain the blood of the demon family. Everything in the mind of the monsoon smoke formed a huge mystery, but all of which she did not reveal. After talking about it for a while, Longyue got up and left. After Longxi sent Longyue away, he collapsed in his chair. For some reason, every time he contacted his brother, he always felt a sense of suffocation. "Do you and your brother have more contacts on weekdays?" Suddenly the monsoon smoke asked. Long Xi shook his head, "not much. We seldom meet each other on weekdays. Although he moved out of the palace, the mansion is very close to the Guoshi mansion. It can be said that he lives close to each other. I don''t get along well with Guoshi, so I have less contact with him." monsoons, with their fingers pointing at their chin, looked at Longxi. "As you said before, since he moved to the National Palace, he has not seen any of you for several years, so what changes did you feel when you met him for the first time?" "Change?" Longxi is slightly shocked. He vaguely feels that there is some dangerous meaning in the words of monsoon smoke, but he dare not speculate. Chapter 1158 "If we talk about change It seems that some of them were young when he left the palace. " Longxi thought hard, "when I saw him for the first time, I just felt a little strange. Before he left the palace, we had a good relationship. At that time, Chitong was also in the palace. We were older than Longyue. We had a good relationship with Longyue. At that time, Longyue was weak and it was me and Chitong who protected him. Just... " "When I saw him again, he was obviously not as timid as he was when he was a child, but he was always with the national teacher and didn''t talk much. When we met, we were no longer as close as we used to be. " Speaking of this, Longxi is not immune to some regrets. Although he has been away from Longyue so far, in his heart, he still gets along with his younger brother when he was young. Monsoon smoke heard the regret in Longxi''s words, but didn''t pay too much attention. Instead, it said, "have you met Longyue less since then?" Longxi nodded, "I seldom met him, even after he formally moved out of the palace and left the palace to build a mansion, I didn''t see him in private. On weekdays, I only met him on occasions such as national celebrations, but most of them were just greetings." The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly. Longyue has three years of missing time in Longxi''s memory. In these three years, no one can be sure what happened to Longyue, and the most important thing is When Long Yue left the palace at a young age, he could also cover up his changes with his age. For a while, there was no clue. "Miss Ji, did you find anything? Why do you ask all of a sudden? " Longxi carefully looks at the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke shook its head slightly. "Nothing. I''m not sure yet. By the way, where is your brother''s residence? Tell me. " Longxi was a little shocked. Although he was suspicious, he said it. On the other side, Longyue left Longxi''s house with a smile, but after leaving from the gate, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his eyes showed a sharpness that did not match his age, glancing at the closed gate. "How are you, your Highness the second prince?" The bodyguard waiting outside saw the Dragon jump out and immediately went up to inquire. Long Yue''s eyes were strange. He took back his eyes and said to the guard, "help me to find out the origin of the woman in my brother''s house." The bodyguard was slightly stunned. Then he remembered that there was indeed a woman who left the auction house with Longxi today. If he had not guessed wrong, she should be the one who took the nine turn soul returning pill for 20 million yuan. "Yes, my subordinates are going to investigate." Long Yue nodded slightly and walked towards his residence. Longyue''s residence is adjacent to the Guoshi mansion. Several guards outside the gate guard it all day. Seeing Longyue''s return, the guards immediately open the gate. Different from the simple residence of Longxi, Longyue''s residence is quite gorgeous, which is no less than the residence of any Prince and princess in the world. In terms of area, it''s more than three times as large as Longxi''s residence, and there are countless treasures in it. There are gold and gems everywhere. Among the pavilions, there are maids in long skirts walking slowly, all of which are beautiful Man. Chapter 1159 "Your Highness, are you back?" A enchanting woman swayed her waist and legs to Longyue''s side. She climbed on Longyue''s arm with one hand. "Is there any news coming back from the national division?" Long Yue calmly looked at the woman in front of him, reached out and pinched her chin. The woman chuckled and said: "the master of the state is still in his Majesty''s palace. He has not come back for the time being to discuss with his majesty about fighting against the demon clan. However, he said that his highness is in charge of the birthday feast. His highness The most important thing for the national teacher is you. " Long Yue narrowed his eyes a little and said: "I see. You prepare hot water for me. I want to bathe." "Yes." The woman cleverly retreated and immediately asked people to prepare hot water. Longyue then went back to the room. The woman tentatively wanted to serve Longyue in the bath, but Longyue directly drove her out of the door. The woman is worth the face embarrassed to retreat, looking at the locked door, face some can not hang. She is the most favored dancer in Longyue''s family. She has always been held in Longyue''s hand, but she has one thing that she can''t break through. That''s bathing. Long Yue is the prince, but he doesn''t want anyone to wait on him when he bathes. Even when he bathes, he is the only one in the room. Earlier years, before the woman entered the house, there was a beloved dancer who tried to push the door when he bathed in Long Yue. Of course, the woman died in the room, and people will never again I haven''t seen her. I haven''t even seen her body. There is only a pool of blood left in Longyue''s room. Since then, no one in the government dare to go out to fight against the taboo of Longyue. After a moment''s hesitation, the woman retreated obediently from Longyue''s room, but she didn''t notice that a dark shadow flashed quickly on the roof and disappeared in the dark night. In the room, Long Yue looks at the hot tub and slowly takes off his clothes. In the seemingly thin body, after taking off all the clothes, it shows a strong body completely inconsistent with the white face. What''s more, there are ferocious scars all over the strong chest. Those scars seem to have been old wounds of adulthood, and the wounds have completely healed, but the crisscross scars, just looking at them, are a little shocking. After long Yue took off his clothes, he stepped into the tub with his long legs, closed his eyes, and leaned his head against the edge of the tub. His act of looking up revealed the two finger wide black collar on his neck. Under the collar, there was a light gold pendant. At this moment, quietly standing on the roof of the monsoon smoke, opened the tiles, the bottom of all net close eyes. The "Pendant" on Longyue''s neck was directly printed into the eyes of monsoon smoke. Only for a moment, the heart of the monsoon smoke suddenly a shock. What Long Yue wears on his neck is clearly the unique armor mark of the exterminator! Most of the armor marks of ordinary exterminators are silver. Up to now, only one golden armor mark has been seen in the monsoon smoke. That mark belongs to general Huna of the holy dragon empire. He is arrogant and can''t be seen at all. He doesn''t take the lives of any soldiers as one thing. But the monsoon smoke never thought, in Longyue''s body, she also found the same armor mark! Chapter 1160 How could the golden armor mark appear on the second prince of the Saar Empire? A series of questions were formed in the mind of monsoon smoke. She let her breath go lighter, and her eyes passed the ferocious scars on Longyue''s chest. Judging from the traces of those scars, they are at least ten years old. But ten years ago, Longyue was only a half year old boy. If the monsoon smoke is not calculated correctly, the time when these scars appear should be the same as when Longyue entered the National Teachers'' office. Just a little, let the monsoon smoke is very concerned. Longyue''s body and bones don''t look like a young man in full bloom. His skeleton is broad and looks more like a man in his thirties. Subconsciously, the monsoon smoke urged the real Qi in the inner alchemy, infused the real Qi into her eyes, and everything in front of her changed subtly in silence. In Longyue''s body, there seems to be a strange illusory figure. The figure and Longyue''s body are completely overlapped. Only the face has changed a lot. It was a face that looked more than thirty years old. It had strong features and was totally different from the handsome face of Long Yue. So it is! The heart of the monsoon smoke jumped. No matter how a person''s appearance changes, but the appearance of the soul will not change at all, just like herself. Although she is reborn on this new body, when she returns to the state of soul, her appearance still retains the appearance of the last life. At this moment, it is his soul that emerges in Longyue''s body. The monsoon smoke is led by the real Qi. It can pass through the skin and see a person''s soul directly. This view, however, gives a major discovery of monsoon smoke. At present, Longyue is not the real second prince at all. Although his face has been transformed, his body and soul can''t deceive people! When did the fake take the place of Longyue? After entering guoshifu? So, where is the real second prince Longyue now? A little bit of the truth made monsoon smoke vaguely realize that the temple moved in the SAL Empire, just afraid that it was different from the neighboring countries. Monsoon smoke down a huge group in my heart, turned around and left quietly from the roof, standing in the night, monsoon smoke''s eyes can not help looking at the guoshifu separated by a wall. In the Guoshi mansion, there is a strong breath, which wraps the whole Guoshi mansion in it. It is monsoon smoke. If you want to sneak in, you can''t completely hide your breath under that force. At that time, the monsoon smoke can only temporarily dispel the intention of going to the guoshifu to explore the truth, and directly return to Longxi''s mansion. The next morning, the monsoon smoke found Longxi. At this time, Longxi just talked with Shenglong emperor. Seeing the shadow of monsoon smoke, he immediately found an excuse to get away. "What does he want of you?" Monsoon smoke slightly pick eyebrows, looking at not far away look eager Saint Dragon Emperor. Longxi sighed helplessly, "he is afraid that he has come to the end of the mountain and water. He just came to me to ask about the reaction of the Guoshi, but I also told him that the Guoshi is still discussing things with his father and the emperor, so he can''t see it for the time being." Monsoon smoke nodded a little, thinking about how proud the emperor was in the holy dragon Empire, but now he has landed this field, which makes people sigh. It''s just that he is responsible for all this, and doesn''t need sympathy. Chapter 1161 "By the way, what can I do for you?" Longxi doesn''t want to think about Shenglong emperor any more. After all, to let Shenglong emperor stay is the meaning of monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke thought about whether he would tell Longxi about the replacement of emperor Longyue. At the moment when she was thinking, a bodyguard walked quickly to Longxi''s face and pasted his ear to Longxi''s ear and said something. Long Xi''s face suddenly changed. "What?" Asked the monsoon smoke. Longxi frowned and said, "the discussion between the emperor and the master is over. Let me go to the palace." After that, Longxi paused again and said, "you Do you want to go with me? " Monsoon smoke nodded a little. She also wanted to know how the situation of SAL empire was. Before that, she told Longxi about her purpose. Longxi also promised him to help Ji Fengyan find the demon bones scattered around Sal empire with the help of the forces in the dark. After a little preparation, they went to the palace. This time in the palace, Longxi was never turned away. Looking at the palace where he raised himself, Longxi''s eyes are a little more attached. Under the guidance of the palace people, Longxi soon came to the main hall of the Saar empire with monsoon smoke. The huge palace is not only magnificent, but also a king who knows how to enjoy it properly. Under the growing power of the SAL Empire, the palace of the SAL empire is also one of the highlights of its power. It is broad and luxurious, but it doesn''t show any vulgarity. "My son has seen his father and his master." Long Xi stepped into the palace and saluted immediately. On the main hall, the white haired emperor Sal sits upright on the throne. Although he is over half a hundred years old, there is no senility between his eyebrows. Compared with the same age emperor Shenglong, he has a bright eyes, full of energy, looks powerful, and doesn''t look old. On one side of the throne, there is an ivory carved chair. On the chair, a man with a beautiful face and a clean temperament is sitting there with a smile. The monsoon smoke followed Longxi into the hall. During the ceremony, his eyes swept over the man''s face without trace. At one glance, he was surprised by the sight of the monsoon smoke. The man''s appearance is six points similar to that of the Star Tower, only a little more calm compared with the detached Star Tower. The heart of monsoon smoke feels strange. The Star Tower and Liuhuo are the same person, but one thing monsoon smoke has noticed is that the appearance of Liuhuo is different from that of the Star Tower even when it grows into a teenager. Although they are both beautiful and amazing, they are different from each other. This point, monsoon smoke had been curious about before, also asked about Liuhuo, but Liuhuo didn''t want to say much about the identity of the Star Tower. Now I see the man in front of me. If the monsoon smoke is correct, the other side should be the national division of SAL Empire - Xinghun. A demon with only one word difference between its name and Star Tower. "Get up." Emperor Sal''s eyes swept over Longxi''s body, and he spoke lightly. In his tone, he felt a strong sense of oppression unconsciously. Longxi got up and looked respectfully over emperor Sal''s face. When he passed the star soul, his eyes flashed slightly, but he cleverly concealed it. Chapter 1162 "How many times have you come to the palace these days?" Emperor Sal''s deep eyes fell on Longxi and his tone was low. "Yes." Longxi nods. "What can I do for you?" Said the emperor. Long Xi said: "report to the father, the northern territory of natural disasters, the people have no income..." Longxi immediately said the things that he had repressed in his chest these days, "please open the storehouse to relieve the people in the North!" Longxi''s words are true, and the color of worry is on his face. However, Emperor Sal''s face did not have too much expression, just a slight frown, he did not directly respond to Longxi''s request, but directly looked at the national master Xinghun sitting aside. "Guoshi, have you heard about things in the north?" With a smile on the corner of his mouth and a beautiful face, Xing Hun''s eyes could not be counted. Just this pair of leather bags, this temperament made people involuntarily raise a wave of respect. No one dared to offend easily. His eyes fell on Longxi, and his eyes narrowed with laughter. "What the eldest prince heard seems to be slightly different from me." "Oh?" Emperor Sal raised his eyebrows slightly. Xinghun then said: "the mountains in the north of SAL empire are very steep, and the lack of resources has been spread for a long time. Not only this time, but also in the early years, there were frequent rumors of natural disasters, which were passed back to the imperial capital. Several times ago, I opened a warehouse for disaster relief, but more than once, I had doubts, so the famous people went to the north to have a look." "The number of people in the north is less than that in other places, but the area is very vast. As far as their number is concerned, there is no shortage in planting on the spot. As far as the people I sent to observe, the people in the North seem not to be sad about farming. They are lazy and spend most of their money on disaster relief. This time, the theory of natural disasters came again, but I didn''t rush to open a warehouse to relieve the disaster. I just didn''t want to support their inertia. I just thought that as long as the natural disasters were reported every year, the country would supply food and money unconditionally. In this way, their inertia was hard to eliminate, but they occupied a lot of national strength. " The voice of the star soul is not slow. It flows like a spring after entering the ear. But the words and sentences into the ears of Longxi, but more harsh than the needle. "Father! Although the northern territory is vast, it is mostly mountainous and hard to cultivate. In addition to the lack of water, it is really difficult to cultivate. Now, when the natural disaster strikes, the people... " Longxi quickly opens his mouth. But before he had finished speaking, Emperor Sal frowned and interrupted Longxi directly. "Xi''er, I know that you are in the heart of the people, but how can you know the situation in the North thousands of miles away when you live in the imperial capital for a long time? I''ve also sent people to investigate things in the north, but as the Guoshi said Longxi is slightly shocked. Although he has been to Beijing for himself, his heart is always concerned about it. The geographical environment of Beijing is not as good as that of Xinghun, but emperor Sardi But he made it clear that he would not listen to his request. "Father..." Longxi still wants to struggle, but Xinghun opens her mouth at this moment. "The great prince is pure in heart and nature, which is the blessing of the people of the Saar empire. You are the crown prince and the future emperor of the Saar empire. This is unshakable. You don''t need to be too eager to get results." Star soul this words, let Long Xi completely stupefied. Star soul clearly means that Longxi wants to take credit, so he deliberately exaggerates the disaster in the north. Chapter 1163 Longxi could not believe that the star soul would bend his will so much, and his face turned white. Xinghun looks at Longxi''s reaction at the bottom of his eyes, and a smile appears at the bottom of his eyes. He looks directly at the gorgeous woman who follows Longxi into the hall. "The eldest prince''s daily life is very nourishing. He stays indoors and knows the world. It''s a bit hasty. Who is the beauty of the eldest prince As soon as Xing Hun said this, Emperor Sal''s eyes finally looked at the monsoon smoke that had been silent nearby. When he saw the unique appearance of the monsoon smoke, his brow was slightly wrinkled. "Xi''er, what do you mean to bring this girl to the temple?" When the prince and Princess meet the emperor, they can take a follower with them. But between them, no matter whether it''s Longxi or Longyue, all of them are men. Only when the princess is around, there will be women. But today, for the first time, Longxi brought a beautiful woman into the hall, which was quite surprising. And the appearance of the monsoon smoke is beautiful, and the women appear on the hall with Longxi, which can''t help but make people have some other guesses. "Father, this girl is my guest." Longxi knew that it would be inappropriate to come with monsoon smoke, but he was ready for the big plan. "Guest Qing?" Emperor Sal''s eyebrows did not stretch at all, but the deep marks in the center of his eyebrows deepened. Xinghun chuckled at the moment and said: "Your Majesty, since your highness said it was Keqing, it was Keqing. But the eldest prince is not young now, and it''s time to start a family, just As the crown prince of the Saar Empire, his highness should set an example, so that he really has a sweetheart and should act according to the rules of the royal family Whether this girl''s identity matches her highness remains to be discussed. After all Your Highness''s wife will be the queen of the Saar empire in the future, won''t she? " The words of Xinghun are gentle, but the sharpness between words is hard to cover. Longxi stood at the same place, expressionless, with a trace of depression in his eyes. Even though Xinghun''s tone is always so understated, every word and every word he said is like a steel knife, scraping on Longxi''s whole body. It seems that none of them leads to Emperor Sal''s dissatisfaction with Longxi. But At the moment, Longxi can''t refute. He is very clear that no one can shake the status of the star soul in front of emperor sal. Even if he explains more, he is afraid that it will only backfire. Sure enough, under the incitement of the words of the star and soul, the face of emperor Sal also became rather ugly. As the crown prince, he needs not only intelligence and strategy, but also noble morality. Otherwise, he will not be able to establish enough prestige in such a powerful country as the Saar empire. As far as Longxi is concerned, what he has done in the past few years is quite in line with the identity of the crown prince. However, as he grows older and learns more about things in the country, some petitions for the people have exceeded the authority of a crown prince. At the beginning, these powers of Longxi were given by Emperor Sal himself, but now, with the rising status of Xinghun, the powers given by Emperor Sal himself make Longxi feel like a needle in a needle, and even bring him some suspicion and precaution. Chapter 1164 "How long have you not seen your mother?" King Sal suddenly said. Long Xi slightly a Leng, "nearly a month." Emperor Sal snorted, "January? Xi''er, I remember that when I selected the residence for you, I specially chose a place close to the imperial palace. You and LongQin are the only two children of your mother. Don''t mention LongQin''s young age, but as her eldest son and her only son, don''t you know your mother''s physical discomfort in recent years? I don''t know how to visit more, but I have the heart to do something else. " One by one, Emperor Sal''s cold words suddenly made Longxi''s face more and more ugly. It''s not uncommon for emperor Xi to find the nine turn soul returning pill for his mother, which makes him less. However, Emperor Sal didn''t know about it at all. Instead, he was quite dissatisfied with his words and deeds in recent days. "Yes, my father taught me." Longxi lowered his head. No matter what Xinghun said to Xinghun, he could pretend not to know. But emperor Sal was his father, and every word pricked his heart. "Since you have come to the palace today, go to see your mother. Don''t think about what you don''t have all day." Emperor Sal''s tone was discontented. "Yes." Longxi dare not even think too much in the whole process, but can only bear all this in silence, and then led the monsoon smoke out of the hall. Leaving the main hall, his face was a little lonely. "To see your mother?" The monsoon smoke has a panoramic view of Longxi''s response. Long Xi silently nodded, and his mouth began to smile. "Father Recently, I seem to be dissatisfied with me. I want to Or I didn''t do enough. " Full of self mocking words, I feel a little harsh in others'' ears. As far as the crown prince is concerned, Longxi has done well enough. Apart from the prince of Shenglong Empire, he doesn''t know how many streets he has left each other. At least when the monsoon smoke was still in Shenglong Empire, he never saw the prince, seeking any welfare for the people of Shenglong empire. As a bystander, the monsoon smoke also clearly felt that the dissatisfaction with Longxi in emperor Sal''s words was just a little abrupt. "In the past, too?" Monsoon flue. Longxi shook his head. "My father was not so severe at the beginning. He taught me a lot of things I do now Maybe it''s me It''s really wrong. " Monsoon smoke eyebrows light wrinkle, but did not say anything more, the two people in this depressed atmosphere, came to the emperor''s palace. The empress of SAL empire is a few years younger than the emperor. When the emperor was still the crown prince, they knew each other. The empress was born in a noble family. She had been with the emperor since childhood. After the emperor ascended the throne, she immediately married the empress. The empress was also an enviable couple. Even the second emperor''s son Longyue''s birth mother, the most beloved concubine in all ages, is still respectful to the empress. Long Xi''s mother and empress are soft and strong, helping the emperor to create a prosperous era. However, in recent years, the body has gradually collapsed, and the emperor is very worried about this. Chapter 1165 When Longxi came to the emperor''s bedchamber, the six Princess LongQin was also accompanied by the bed. LongQin was the only daughter of the emperor''s empress. This year, it was just 14 years old, just in bud. Although empress dowager is nearly 50 years old, she is well maintained. She looks in her early thirties at most, but she is emaciated under the delicate makeup. She leans on the bedside, and when she sees Longxi coming in, her mouth raises a gentle smile like water. "Xi''er, you seem to be in a bad mood today." Longxi looked at his mother, who was ill in bed. He dared to show a little depression. He could only pretend to smile and shake his head. One side of the LongQin opened a pair of round almond eyes, looked at the monsoon smoke standing beside Longxi, a pair of eyes were stunned to look up and down the monsoon smoke in the fastest time. "Brother Huang, is this the future sister-in-law? It looks good. " The young girl''s naive words made Longxi laugh. He shook his head and said that the monsoon smoke was the guest of his family. Although LongQin was still curious, he knew the rules very well. He didn''t ask more questions. The emperor''s empress smiled at the monsoon smoke and said to Longxi, "you are scolded by your father again." Longxi just wanted to refute, but he couldn''t go on talking at the sight of Empress Dowager''s concern. He could only take a vague word with him, and sent the nine turn soul returning pill which had already been prepared to empress dowager''s hands. "This is the nine turn soul returning pill. If you take it, it may help your body." "You''re a child. I''m in good health. You don''t need to worry too much." Emperor empress''s mouth said this, but he carefully put away Longxi''s mind. Monsoon smoke has not opened its mouth, but stands aside, unwilling to disturb the happiness of this moment, but her eyes are slightly abnormal when they fall on empress dowager. "Empress dowager, I have learned some medical skills since I was a child. I don''t know Can I have a look at the emperor and empress? " The monsoon smoke suddenly opened, and Longxi was stunned. The empress didn''t expect the little girl in front of her to say, "my body is an old problem accumulated over the years, but it''s no big deal. Xi''er is too nervous, but if this girl has something to offer, I''d like to." Monsoon smoke didn''t rush forward, just looked up at Longxi, saw Longxi nodded, and then came forward to check the situation for the emperor and empress. The view of monsoon smoke is very unique. She just put her two fingers on the emperor''s wrist, which is an unprecedented way for the world''s medical skills. It seems to be a touch of understatement. However, monsoon smoke has already infused the real Qi in her inner pill into the eight channels of the emperor''s Sutra, which makes the eye of monsoon smoke flash a little surprise. But she cleverly conceals the surprise in her eyes, which seems to be nothing unusual to others. "How is it?" The empress smiled. Monsoon smoke loose hands, a little embarrassed smile, "I''m not very talented, I really can''t see what''s wrong with empress dowager''s body." Empress Dowager smiled at the corner of her mouth, but her eyes flashed over the imperceptible loss, which was soon covered by her. "I don''t have any big problems. I don''t have any problems. It''s not that your father and the emperor are too concerned. Qin wench runs to me every day. She''s not too young. She''ll leave the palace in two years. Xi''er, it''s a coincidence that you came to the palace today. I''d better take Qin wench to the capital to see if there''s any centripetal place." Chapter 1166 As the empress said, of course, Longxi would not be a little reluctant. He talked with the empress for a while, and then left. After the princess LongQin and empress were bored for a long time, she jumped out of the palace with her brother. "Brother Huang, you are so bad. I don''t know how to take me out for a walk. I''m suffocating in the palace." LongQin is wrinkling the pretty willow eyebrow path. Longxi laughs and makes up for it quickly. "Well, it''s my fault. How do you want to play when you leave the palace today? I''ll accompany you." "That''s what you said. I heard that the dim sum in a restaurant in the east of the city is delicious. Today, you should take me to have a taste of what you said." LongQin said with a smile. Longxi agreed, and the monsoon smoke followed him. The restaurant in LongQin''s mouth is not big, but it has a special flavor. There are many visitors. The three people specially find a small elegant room to sit down. LongQin is not polite at all. He clatters a table of delicious food, but kills Longxi with great strength. Long Xi looked at his sister with a smile, and the depression of the day seemed to disappear with her naive smile. In the dining room, LongQin''s eyes are still moving on the monsoon smoke from time to time. "Brother Huang, is this girl really your guest? How can I not know that there are women who can be guests? " Longxi said: "the world is so big that you don''t know more about it. This is a noble man who others can''t even ask for. Don''t make a fool of me." "So precious? I also think that someone else makes a plan for the emperor''s brother. " A word from LongQin. Longxi didn''t feel anything, just smiled and waved his hand, but the monsoon smoke was faintly aware of the taste of temptation in LongQin''s words. What is LongQin testing? What are you doubting? LongQin put down his chopsticks and suddenly turned to look at the monsoon smoke. He smiled naively, "this elder sister, you just checked it for my mother and empress. What can you see?" Longxi only felt why LongQin was so interested in the monsoon smoke, and just wanted to break up the bad taste of her sister. The monsoon smoke suddenly raised her head and looked at the Dragon Qin clearly. "Princess Royal, do you want to hear the truth or lie?" As soon as the words of monsoon smoke came out, Longxi was really shocked. LongQin''s eye also flashed a trace of abnormality, "falsehood listen to too much, occasionally also want to listen to the truth." Monsoon smoke clear, she slowly said: "emperor empress''s body is not a big problem..." LongQin''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. "It''s just the chronic poison in her body. If it doesn''t get rid of, I''m afraid it''s going to be too late." Monsoon flue. With a crash, LongQin stood up directly from the chair. In a panic, she knocked over the utensils in front of her. Long Xi is also stupid, "Miss Ji, what do you mean by that? Chronic toxicity? You said that my mother and queen... " Monsoon smoke lightly said: "I think Princess LongQin knows more about empress dowager than I do. You don''t need to test me, Princess LongQin. I have the same purpose as you. If you miss today''s opportunity, it''s hard to meet your brother in the future." The words of monsoon smoke made LongQin''s face more and more ugly. Longxi also noticed something different. He looked at LongQin and said nervously, "how can this happen?" LongQin sips her lips, and the innocence on her face disappears. She looks up at Longxi. "Brother Huang, please help your mother and father..." Chapter 1167 Longxi''s brain exploded with a buzzing sound. He looked at his once innocent sister in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that she would say such a thing. At this moment, LongQin couldn''t disguise. Douda''s tears rolled down from her eyes and sobbed to Longxi. In recent years, it is well-known that emperor Sal relies on the spirit of the master of the state. People all think that the master of the state is wise and the combination of his two swords will surely lead the Empire of SAL to a more prosperous future. But all this But it''s just people''s fantasy. Since emperor Sal''s accession to the throne, he has consciously or unconsciously wanted to control the power of the national teachers. For more than 20 years, he has been doing the same. He has tried to use as few exterminators as possible to cultivate more generals to really guard the border. But all of this, at last, will not last. As early as five years ago, Xinghun, the master of the state, began to fight back against emperor sal. The reason why emperor Sal gave the management of the Treasury to Xinghun was not because of trust, but not because of inaction. In recent years, Xinghun has been in and out of the palace more and more times. Others don''t know about it, but LongQin, who lives in the palace, knows it clearly. As early as a few years ago, Xinghun had controlled emperor Sal and forced people to infuse the empress with chronic poison to threaten the emperor. Now, most of the power of the SAL Empire has been in Xinghun''s hands. It was the red pupil''s "death" in those days, which was also done by the star soul in private by the strength in his hands. Only after the event did the emperor know the news. However, everything has been gradually out of the control of the emperor. ''s palace now is filled with the eye liner of star soul arrangement. Everyone''s actions in the palace are clear at the same time. It is crystal clear that the Dragon maids are all changed into stars. "Brother Huang, it''s not his intention that the father is increasingly harsh on you, but that he has to do so. Xinghun has already made plans. He wants to replace you with Longyue and become the new king of the Saar empire. This time, the mother and the queen will take a chance to send me out, hoping to take this opportunity to tell you all about it." LongQin has been crying for a long time. She is only 14 years old, but she has been washed away by the changes in the palace. "How could this be..." Longxi was frightened by what he heard. He never dreamed that his father and mother had become chips in the hands of Xinghun, and that the great Sal Empire had been under the control of Xinghun. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Why didn''t father and Queen Mother earlier... " Longxi opened his mouth excitedly, but in a moment, he thought of the scene that he met the emperor and empress in recent years. Almost every time, they were accompanied by several bodyguards and palace maids. At that time, Longxi didn''t think there was anything wrong with them. But after LongQin''s words came down, he realized The faces of the guards and the maids were too much, and they were not the henchmen that his father and his mother had cultivated! "Brother Huang, this time I leave the palace is my last chance. I dare not tell you these words in the palace." LongQin felt the tears and looked at Longxi. Who would have thought that the SAL Empire, which was so powerful that all empires trembled over it, would have such a sensational event. Chapter 1168 "Longyue must know all this. How could he mingle with Xinghun? Doesn''t he care about his kinship?" Longxi shivered with rage. "If the current second prince is not the real second prince, why should he be concerned?" said monsoons Longxi was shocked and looked at the monsoon smoke. "You Do you know anything? " The monsoon smoke nodded slightly. "When the Dragon came to your house that day, I saw the mark of the annihilation armor on his neck. It was something that only the annihilator could wear. It couldn''t exist on one of his princes. Out of curiosity, I went to his house that night to check it. Sure enough, he wasn''t the real second prince at all." Monsoon smoke didn''t tell Longxi at the first time, that is to say, she was afraid that Longxi would rush forward. She still couldn''t fully grasp how many hands and feet the star soul had moved in the SAL empire. Now it seems that Xinghun is going to play a big game with the SAL empire. Longxi is totally confused. The father, the mother and the sister are all controlled by Xinghun, and their only brother has been secretly turned around. It''s funny that he had already noticed the abnormality, but he didn''t dare to think about such absurd things. Until today, he realized how far he was wrong. Long Xi decadent sitting on the chair, look is never had haggard. "Brother Huang..." LongQin looks at Longxi''s reaction and feels very sad. "Big prince, if you are decadent, the SAL empire is really going to end. If I''m not wrong, the purpose of starsoul is not just that of the Saar empire. His actions are from the instructions of the temple. All these are the intentions of the temple. " Monsoon smoke eyebrows light wrinkled, she did not expect that the SAL Empire and his party would encounter these accidents. In terms of the clues she has at present, the most fundamental plan of the temple is to provoke the blood war between human beings and demons, which they have planned for thousands of years. Now, the temple suddenly controls the most powerful country in the human race. This alone is enough to make the alarm in the heart of monsoon smoke work. She felt vaguely that there might be movement on the other side of the temple. And this action is not only aimed at the SAL Empire, but also the whole Terran and demon clan. "Temple?" Longxi slightly shakes. Monsoon smoke nodded a little. At this time, she had no intention of concealing the secret of the exterminator and the identity of the temple. Not only Longxi but also Princess LongQin were stunned at this remark. If the tone of the monsoon smoke was too firm, they could not believe that the temple, which was admired by thousands of people, was making such a terrible plan in private. "So Are you in a hurry to find the demon bone? " Longxi thought of the entrustment before monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke nodded. "Only when all the demon bones are found can the fighting power of the exterminator be contained, and the demon clan will stop attacking human beings." Longxi tries to calm himself down. If he panics now, the Saar empire will be really over. "I see. I''ll get my men on the hunt as soon as possible." "Now all you have to do is to stand still and prepare for the worst. If you show a little knowledge of the truth, you are afraid that everyone in the palace will suffer." The monsoon smoke ordered. Chapter 1169 The sudden truth, let Longxi completely into a huge shock, one by one news, let Longxi can not completely calm down to think. The mood of seeing Longxi in the eyes of monsoon smoke is not stable, so he immediately decides to send LongQin back to the Palace first to prevent Xinghun from detecting the abnormality, which is not good for the princess. After returning LongQin to the palace, the monsoon smoke brought Longxi back to his house. Longxi tries to calm down, but the news is so amazing that it''s hard for him to find his calmness and alertness. The monsoon smoke didn''t make Longxi calm down. The situation of SAL empire is more complicated than she imagined. According to the information provided by LongQin, Xinghun has fully mastered all the power of SAL Empire, and a huge net has been enveloped in the sky of SAL empire. And according to the attitude of emperor Sal towards Longxi during this period of time, Xing Hun is afraid that he will make a move in the near future to let the SAL Empire completely change the sky. Up to now, monsoon smoke is still doubting that the reason why LongQin can leave the palace easily is just because the star soul is already in the grip. It doesn''t care whether Longxi will know the truth. Everything It seems too late. "What should I do? It''s such a big move. I''ve only now found that the father, the mother and the sister are all in the hands of Xing Hun. Even the army of SAL Empire has been controlled by Xing Hun. " The more Longxi thinks about it, the more serious it is. Xinghun''s identity had already enabled him to control all the exterminators of the Saar empire. Now the regular army is also in Xinghun''s hands. The power in Xinghun''s hands is too huge. Even though Longxi secretly cultivated a number of forces, it is not the opponent of Xinghun at all. How can those forces in Longxi''s hands compete with the whole Saar empire''s military power? The eyebrow of monsoon smoke is light and wrinkled. Longxi''s words really hold the key. The demons are still a very strange race for her. How powerful they are? The monsoon smoke is unknown. The only one she has ever contacted is Liuhuo. Before Liuhuo left, she gave a thousand instructions. Without full assurance, she must not confront the demons. There is no doubt about the power of an existence that can subvert the existence of so many races in the world. "Now that''s not the point." The opening of monsoon smoke. "What?" Longxi looks up. "If I''m not wrong, star soul should be able to attack you on his birthday." The way of the monsoon smoke. "Why?" Longxi is slightly shocked. Although he already knows that Xinghun will try to get rid of him and push the fake dragon to jump to the top, why is the monsoon smoke so firmly on Xinghun''s birthday? The monsoon smoke slightly turned and looked at Longxi''s pale face. "If I were him, I would do it." Longxi looks shocked. Monsoon smoke continued: "since you were born, you have been positioned as the ruler of the Saar empire. Over the years, your reputation among the people of the Saar Empire has been good, and you have been seeking a lot of benefits for the people. The star soul wants to pull you into the water. The ordinary way is not feasible at all. You can only succeed if you commit a serious crime. If you want to convict you, you must have enough evidence. What time is more suitable than his birthday? You know At that time, all the dignitaries of the SAL Empire would go to congratulate him on his birthday. " Chapter 1170 It''s not an easy thing for anyone to overthrow a crown prince with a stable position and a high voice. Once he does it, he must take one move. Otherwise, a slight mistake will give Longxi''s supporters a chance to fight back. Only in the shortest time can we take down Longxi and get rid of him, can we have a chance. During this period, according to Longxi, Emperor Sal''s attitude toward him was obviously dissatisfied. This dissatisfaction came from the persecution of Xinghun, but it also proved that Xinghun was preparing to speed up the plan and start at one stroke. As far as monsoon smoke is concerned, there have been some rumors that are not good for Longxi in Saar empire in this year. Fortunately, Longxi has accumulated a strong reputation in his daily life. Those rumors have not destroyed his reputation among the people. However, the change of emperor''s attitude towards Longxi will directly affect the mood of other ministers in the Empire. If Longxi is the eldest prince trusted and loved by Emperor Sal, even if Xinghun wants to put on a hat for Longxi, other ministers will stand up and protect him. However, if the ministers have realized that the emperor is dissatisfied with Longxi, the situation is totally different. "When does he want to do it? How to do it? What I haven''t done, can he make it up and sentence me? " More and more, Longxi can''t see through the moves of star soul. Monsoon smoke slightly shrugs, "do you think he still needs how careful planning?" The words of monsoon smoke surprised Longxi. He just wanted to say something, but suddenly, monsoon smoke raised his hand to stop his intention. A moment later, there was a noise outside the door. "Is the great prince in?" Outside the room came the voice of the holy Dragon Emperor, which was full of flattery and care. Longxi frowned slightly. He almost forgot that there were two people in his family. He looked at the monsoon smoke and nodded a little. Then he said, "holy dragon, what''s the matter?" The voice of the holy Dragon Emperor outside the door rings again. "Nothing special, just Before I came to the Saar Empire, I heard that today is the birthday of Xinghun, the master of the state. So I want to show my mind a little bit. I wonder if the eldest prince can do something convenient. " The saint Dragon Emperor said it very well. He was in a hurry to wait for the news. Now he wanted to take advantage of the star soul''s birthday to talk with it. Long Xi was upset. He was annoyed by Saint long Di''s full intention. Just when he was about to open his mouth, monsoon smoke covered his mouth with a slap and said, "it''s better that Saint long has this intention. But if Saint long really wants to celebrate his birthday for Xing Hun, it''s more sincere to go in person, and it''s more convenient for you Tell the national teacher what you want, don''t you? " Longxi is covered by the monsoon smoke, and can''t say a word, but the words of the monsoon smoke make him stare. Is this woman crazy? How could she want the emperor and the prince of the dragon to go to the birthday party of Xinghun? However, the saint Dragon Emperor outside the door was happy. "The girl said it was polite. If it could be so, it would be very nice." He tried to keep his composure, but the exultation between words could not be concealed. Chapter 1171 During this period, although the saint Dragon Emperor lived in the mansion of the great prince, his heart did not settle down for a moment. He could not wait for the good news from the great prince. He was worried. Now he also summoned up courage to try. But did not expect The effect is much better than he thought. If you can say a few words with master Xinghun in person, then the monsoon smoke and the affairs in China will not be solved in minutes? Now, Emperor Shenglong''s mind is to let the monsoon smoke die without a burial place. It''s all he wants to think about when he comes to the Saar Empire thousands of miles away. Longxi didn''t know the plan of monsoon smoke, but thought her proposal was crazy. Didn''t she know the purpose of Saint dragon emperor coming to Sal Empire? If a person like Xinghun knew the existence of monsoon smoke, he would find an excuse to lead his troops to push the whole Chinese nation. What''s more, Xinghun now has all the power of the SAL empire in his hand, which is how powerful the monsoon smoke Chinese nation can be, and can''t resist the attack from the nest. I don''t understand. I don''t understand at all. Long Xi found that he still can''t understand the thinking of monsoon smoke. "Don''t worry, your majesty. Your highness will take care of this. You just need to wait for the good news." The monsoon smoke ignored the puzzled eyes of Longxi, and told the news of the happy general rush to Shenglong emperor with a smile. "Yes, thank you very much, miss. Thank you very much, Prince. I''m going to prepare now." The emperor Shenglong was already in high spirits. He thought that the eldest prince had been perfunctory all the time. Unexpectedly, he was able to find this way out. Naturally, he didn''t have a word. Thanks a lot, he left. It wasn''t until the monsoon smoke confirmed that Shenglong emperor had left the room nearby that she put down her hand over Longxi''s mouth. As soon as the hand was down, Longxi jumped up. "Monsoon smoke, are you crazy? Do you want to see the spirit of the stars? Do you know? You are looking for death! " Long Xi almost didn''t hold on to the arm of monsoon smoke. He always thought that monsoon smoke was a very smart person, but what she just did was totally different from what a smart person should do. The monsoon smoke is smiling at Long Xi, who is in a hurry to jump. "I''m afraid it''s not me, is it?" "What do you mean?" Longxi is slightly shocked. Monsoon smoke slightly shrugged and sat down casually in a chair beside her. She supported her chin with one hand. "I kept the saint Dragon Emperor and they wanted to hang the star soul, but the star soul now controls the SAL empire. This road is no longer feasible." "Yes That''s right. " Longxi nods. "Monsoon smoke spread out," but it doesn''t matter, although this road is impassable, but Saint Dragon Emperor has other uses "What''s the use? What do you want to do with monsoon smoke? Why don''t you just make it clear to me? You always don''t make it clear. I really A panic hate. " Long Xi was confused by the light and cloudy state of monsoon smoke. He was in a hurry like the ants on the hot pot. The monsoon smoke was so calm. "Don''t say It can''t be said You just need to look at it. By the way, give me a set of your clothes. The more luxurious, the more solemn, the better. " The monsoon smoke just won''t let go. Longxi has no words, but he can only do what the monsoon smoke says. Chapter 1172 Although he didn''t know what the plan was, Longxi took a suit of Huafu and sent it to Fengfeng''s hand. According to Fengfeng''s words, he also brought the birthday gift to Xinghun that he had prepared earlier. Monsoon smoke directly carrying clothes and gifts, ringing the room where the saint Dragon Emperor is. The saint Dragon Emperor is saying something to the prince. Suddenly he hears a knock on the door. The saint Dragon Emperor signals the prince to open the door. The prince had just come to the door and opened it. Suddenly it was bright. At the moment, the smiling monsoon smoke stabbed at the door, and the color of the city fell into the eyes of the saint Dragon Prince, which instantly let the saint Dragon Prince''s breath miss a beat. "Son of the dragon." Monsoon smoke smilingly looks at the stupid Saint Dragon Prince. The saint Dragon Prince suddenly returned to his mind, and his eyes were full of hesitation and obsession. As early as the first time I saw the woman in front of me, the saint Dragon Prince had been puzzled by the face of the other side. It was just that Longxi standing beside the monsoon smoke was too dazzling. At the peak of the saint dragon Empire, the saint Dragon Prince couldn''t compare with Longxi. What''s more, now the saint dragon empire is more and more down-to-earth. The saint Dragon Prince can''t even lift his head in front of Longxi More heart? Just The woman in front of him is too beautiful. It''s the beauty that the crown prince of the holy dragon has never seen. This unique color has long been in his eyes, and he can''t extricate himself. Even though he knows that he can''t compete with Longxi, the crown prince of the holy dragon''s heart can''t help but envy Longxi. It''s also the crown prince. Why is he so down-to-earth? He has to bow down in front of Longxi. Longxigui is the crown prince of Saar. There are so many beauties around him. It can be said that every condition makes the crown prince of Shenglong bite his teeth jealously, but cowardly dare not show a little. If the holy dragon empire is not yet in decline, does it have a chance to find such a beautiful person? Prince Shenglong, an involuntary fantasy, has resented his father''s recklessness in his heart more than once since the decline of the Empire. At that time, Shenglong empire was in the ascendant, and he didn''t know what his father and emperor were up to. He had to live with an exterminator. In this case, he had to be encouraged by his eldest sister. The eldest prince of Shenglong heard that the eldest princess coveted the Xinglou, the National Teacher, for a long time, but he was refused the door after many courtesies. However, the exterminator was loved by the Xinglou for some reason, and became the eldest Princess''s eyesore. Finally, the holy dragon Empire came to an end. In the heart of the saint Dragon Prince, he has scolded the Dead Princess thousands of times, without any sign of suffering from the death of his sister. The saint Dragon Prince is still thinking about this. Seeing that there was no movement for a long time, the saint Dragon Emperor immediately got up and looked around. When he saw the monsoon smoke standing outside the door, he immediately raised a smile on his face and hurried to meet him. "Is it the girl? Come in and have a seat. " The posture of the saint Dragon Emperor can be flattery, which is a posture he should not have as a king, but now it is revealed. Before, Emperor Shenglong had been curious about the identity of the woman in front of him, but because the woman''s several talks were helping him and had an impact on Longxi, Emperor Shenglong was so cunning that he naturally found it more effective to please the woman in front of him than the one in front of him. The monsoon smoke takes a panoramic view of the two people''s reactions in front of them, without any difference on their faces. They enter with a smile. Chapter 1173 At a glance, Emperor Shenglong saw the colorful clothes and brocade box on the hand of monsoon smoke, and a heart sprang up. "Girl, what is it?" The saint Dragon Emperor cautiously opened his mouth to look at the monsoon smoke and asked. The monsoon smoke chuckled, put the clothes and brocade box on the table, then closed the door, looked at the saint Dragon Emperor and the saint Dragon Prince and said: "the meaning of the great prince before, his majesty Saint dragon should have understood. The great prince is willing to let you contact with the National Teacher as soon as possible. The National Teacher''s birthday feast is a good opportunity. However, his majesty Shenglong should also be aware that after all, Xinghun is our national master of the Saar empire. If you ask for an interview in the name of the Shenglong Empire, you may have to wait for a while, then you are the Grand Prince, and you have no right to take you to the national master''s birthday feast. " The saint Dragon Emperor was shocked. Naturally, he knew that he was not qualified to attend the birthday feast of the imperial master Sal in his capacity, so he was so excited when the monsoon smoke proposed at that time. "The girl said, but This matter is really urgent. We will never do anything wrong at the birthday party of the National Teacher... " The saint Dragon Emperor was afraid to miss this opportunity, and repeatedly promised. "Don''t worry, your majesty Shenglong," said monsoons with a smile. "Since the eldest prince has agreed to this proposal, he will surely help your majesty fulfill his wish." After saying that, jifengyan raised his hand and pointed to the colorful clothes on the table and said: "this is the dress prepared by the Grand Prince for you. Please put it on to attend the birthday party of the national teacher. " the saint Dragon Emperor is a little strange. I don''t know what the meaning of Longxi is. Why a piece of clothes can make him eligible to attend the birthday party of Xinghun master. However, he honestly took the clothes and looked at them, which made the saint Dragon Emperor''s eyes slightly shocked. Among countries, there are special requirements for the royal clothing. No matter the material or embroidery pattern, they are exclusive to the royal family. Other people are not allowed to use them without permission. Even the most important officials in high position are not allowed to cross the thunder lake. The dress on the hand of the saint Dragon Emperor obviously bears the symbol of the royal family of the Saar empire. Only real members of the royal family can wear it. "Here What does that mean? " Emperor Shenglong looked at the monsoon smoke in surprise. Monsoon smoke smiled: "the great prince intended to let his majesty Shenglong pretend to be him to enter the national division house. Although his majesty Shenglong could not tell the national division in his own identity, what you personally ''convey'' must be more clear than the great prince." The saint Dragon Emperor was completely shocked. He never thought that the emperor wanted to fake his identity to join the birthday feast of the national master. Although the saint Dragon Emperor was eager to see the star soul of the national master, he was not a fool. He was over half a hundred years old, and he was well maintained. He could not be compared with a man as old as Longxi. What''s more, he and Longxi had no appearance or body There is no possibility of disguise at all. "Girl, are you kidding me? How can I pretend to be a great prince? " The saint Dragon Emperor said with a smile. Monsoon flue: "don''t worry, your majesty Shenglong. I''m sure you can pass the customs smoothly." After all, the monsoon smoke raised its hand directly, and an invisible Qi flew to the top of the saint Dragon Emperor''s head along her fingertips. In the blink of an eye, the Qi poured directly into the saint Dragon Emperor''s whole body. The old skin of the saint Dragon Emperor''s whole body recovered the luster and delicacy that he had only had when he was young, and his skeleton was also slightly changed. Chapter 1174 This amazing scene, so big stab happened in the eyes of the saint Dragon Prince, his beloved father and emperor, even in his sight a little bit changed into the appearance of the great prince Longxi. It''s unbelievable! The saint Dragon Emperor could not see the change of his appearance, but his rough and shriveled skin had become smooth and elastic in a twinkling of an eye, and his height also increased a little. The subtle change made the saint Dragon Emperor take a breath of cold air. "All right, majesty Shenglong, now see how it works." Monsoon smoke smilingly opened, raised his hand and pointed to a copper mirror in the room. The saint Dragon Emperor''s expression was a little trance, and he walked to the bronze mirror for a moment and saw his reflection in the mirror. And this look Almost didn''t frighten him to shout out. He How could it be that his face turned into the shape of Longxi! With a smile of monsoon smoke, "now can your majesty Shenglong rest assured? I can guarantee that no one will find out that you are an impostor in the way your majesty is now. " The saint Dragon Emperor had been so shocked that he couldn''t speak a word. His eyes were scanning back and forth between the monsoon smoke and the bronze mirror. "This dress can be put on by his majesty Shenglong on the day of the birthday feast. In this brocade box, there is a congratulatory gift prepared by the great prince for Xinghun. Then, his majesty Shenglong will take it with him." The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. Saint long Di''s eyes were shocked. After a long time, he was busy thanking the monsoon smoke. After he personally sent the monsoon smoke out of the room, he still felt his "brand new" face. As like as two peas, , but the rough feeling from his fingers, shattered the dream of the emperor, although it seems that he is exactly the same as the Dragon Prince, but after the real touch, the skin that had been washed by years was clearly visible. "Father?" The saint Dragon Prince just now came back to his mind and looked at the saint Dragon Emperor with the appearance of dragon Xi in front of him. The saint Dragon Emperor took a deep breath. "I didn''t expect that the eldest prince should be so serious and thoughtful. It seems that I wronged him before." In this period of time, there was no news from Longxi. The saint Dragon Emperor had already made a mistake about it. If he hadn''t been relying on others, he would have already made a noise. However, today''s action of Longxi has thoroughly worried about the heart of the emperor. "Father, will there be any deceit?" The saint Dragon Prince was jealous of Longxi. Now when he saw this, he always felt strange. The saint Dragon Emperor didn''t think so. "What else? With the position of Longxi at this time and today, how can we count on it? Longxi is a smart man. I was so humble and small before. He should know that he would not give me a little benefit if he helped me get rid of the heart trouble of monsoon smoke. " Saint long Di is in a good mood at the moment. He can''t wait to go to the birthday feast of Xinghun master and tell him all about the monsoon smoke. He will see the dead place of the monsoon smoke and see the damned China destroyed. Thinking of this, Emperor Shenglong''s inner eagerness can''t be suppressed. The prince of Shenglong on one side, seeing his father''s crazy eyes, dare not say more than one word. He can only join him quietly on the other side. Chapter 1175 When the monsoon smoke came back from Saint long Di and went back to the room, he saw that Longxi was standing outside her room with a cramped face, and the corner of the monsoon cigarette holder made a slight smile. "What is the big prince worried about? So restless. " Longxi looked up and saw the monsoon smoke coming slowly, and immediately went up, "what are you planning? Saint dragon''s side... " Monsoon smoke raised his hand to interrupt the words of the eldest prince, and then said: "the eldest prince can still remember that I told you that as long as Xinghun is not a fool, he will take the opportunity of the birthday party to kill you?" Long Xi is slightly a Leng, immediately nodded. "We have guessed the danger, but you have to go again. If you refuse to attend the birthday party of Xinghun, Xinghun will surely realize that you know the truth, and then you will only start ahead of time, and your father, emperor and mother will suffer. So you must not go to this birthday feast, but you must not go either. " Monsoon flue. Longxi is surprised to see the monsoon smoke. Her last sentence is obviously contradictory. Must not go, but must not go? "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged for someone to take your place and take part in the birthday party for you. During this time, you just need to pretend not to know." "Find someone to replace me..." Longxi ponders the meaning of the monsoon smoke words. Suddenly, he seems to think of something. His eyes are staring at the monsoon smoke directly, suspiciously and indeterminate. "You Are you going to let crown prince Shenglong take my place to attend the National Teacher''s birthday party? " He is the same age as Prince Shenglong, and his body shape is not much different. He has seen the ability of changing the appearance of monsoon smoke. If Prince Shenglong is changed to his appearance, it is not impossible, but "That Prince of the holy dragon empire is too vino. If he takes my place, he will soon show his horse''s feet." Longxi''s brow was light and wrinkled. He didn''t have a good impression of the saint Dragon Prince. As the crown prince, he was so submissive. He couldn''t even look into his eyes directly. Even if such a straw bag was similar to him, it would be exposed in such an occasion. However, the monsoon smoke shook its head at the moment. "It''s not the prince of Shenglong, it''s the emperor of Shenglong." "What!" Longxi''s eyes almost didn''t come out. Monsoon smoke smilingly said: "although the saint Dragon Emperor is cunning in mind, after all, he has been a king for so many years. He has the heart and courage. He is eager to tell the star soul about me. He will naturally try his best to imitate your every move. Before the star soul starts, he will never let anyone find out that he is a fake." Monsoon smoke is right. In terms of heart, Saint Dragon Emperor is more suitable, but "The age of emperor Shenglong..." Longxi is a little hesitant. "I don''t need to worry about it. I dare to do it. I''m sure of it." The monsoon smoke is full of confidence. Longxi is not so optimistic, "it''s just like you said, but once the spirit of the stars starts, the holy Dragon Emperor can''t wait to die, he will try his best to prove his identity." The corner of monsoon smoke''s mouth raised a smile of evil wanton, she slightly raised her eyebrow and said: "even if he wants to prove, he must have this ability." Isn''t the holy dragon emperor always trying to get close to the star soul? Then she will be a "good person" and give him this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but as for what may happen after this opportunity, she can''t predict it. Isn''t it? Chapter 1176 Longxi was completely shocked by the plan of monsoon smoke. He thought that the monsoon smoke was crazy, so he couldn''t find any happiness for himself. But he didn''t expect that the monsoon smoke was killing Shenglong emperor now. The most terrible thing is that at this time, in Shenglong emperor''s heart, he was only afraid to be grateful for the calculation of his monsoon smoke, but he had already stepped into the dead end set by the monsoon smoke. The planning of monsoon smoke is so comprehensive. Naturally, Longxi has no worries. On the surface, he still pretends that he doesn''t know what to do. A few days passed quickly, and the birthday party of Xinghun, the national teacher, arrived as scheduled. On this day, the emperor''s capital is decorated with lights and decorations, which is full of festivities. I don''t know, even if I think it''s the prince and princess who got married. In fact, as far as the current situation of the SAL empire is concerned, the status of Xinghun has already surpassed all members of the royal family. No one can surpass his existence except the emperor. This birthday party hasn''t started yet, but many dignitaries and dignitaries have stood outside the door of the guoshifu with exquisite gifts, waiting in line for the moment when the birthday party begins. In Guoshi mansion, xinghunduan is sitting in the hall, drinking tea slowly, and sitting beside him is the fake second prince Longyue! "Master Guoshi, a few days ago, Longxi went to the palace. I heard that when she came out, Princess LongQin was also brought out. I don''t know Will she say anything to Longxi? " The Dragon leaps respectfully to look at the star soul way. The spirit of the star raised his eyes slightly, but there was no emotion on his beautiful face. "What''s the change in Longxi these days?" "No, these days, as usual, the eldest prince just took out some of his gold, silver and jewelry for auction, and asked people to transfer the money to the north side of the border." The star soul didn''t say much, but Longyue sneered, "Longxi is really a competent crown prince. Now it''s a disaster, but he doesn''t know it, and he wants to save the victims in the north? Is he stupid or stupid? " The star soul didn''t say anything about Longyue''s words, but looked directly at the bodyguard and said, "can Longxi leave the mansion at this time?" The bodyguard said, "just left." Star soul nodded a little, "after the birthday party begins, you can start, remember not to give anyone a chance to detect." "Yes!" Long Yue was a little excited. His vision showed his desire and ambition. "Your Excellency will start to fight against Longxi today?" "Well. It''s almost time. " Star soul nodded slightly, and then his eyes fell on Longyue. "In another night, you will be the only prince of SAL empire. I will make emperor Sal abdicate as soon as possible. Then you will be the emperor of SAL Empire, and the most powerful empire will be in your hands." Longyue is still dreaming of the dream of power, but when Xinghun said this, he was shocked by his cold sweat. He knelt directly in front of Xinghun with a plop and said carefully: "I dare not, I am just loyal to the temple. The Saar Empire belongs to the temple. Everything in this world belongs to the temple. It is a great honor for me to be able to contribute to the future of the temple Xin, how dare you have any other thoughts. " Long Yue''s loyalty didn''t win any reaction from Xinghun. Xinghun just stood up calmly and said to the bodyguards, "time is almost up. Let the people who celebrate longevity enter the mansion." Chapter 1177 As soon as the door of the mansion was opened, the powerful people from all over the country rushed in. Even after waiting for half a day, no one dared to show any dissatisfaction. They all stepped into the mansion with flattering smile. The Chamberlain in the master''s mansion was smiling coldly. Even when he saw the relatives of the emperor, he only nodded slightly as a salute. On the contrary, those dignitaries and dignitaries were smiling one by one, none of them had the pride and frivolity of the past, and each of them was as honest as a quail. "The eldest prince is here." When the housekeeper saw the coming man, he immediately opened his mouth. With this sound, people in the mansion turn their heads subconsciously and look at the man in the rear. I saw that "Longxi", dressed in colorful clothes, walked into the Guoshi mansion with a young girl with a gorgeous face, holding a huge brocade box, and the gorgeous woman beside "Longxi" attracted a lot of people''s eyes in an instant. The gorgeous face immediately left many people stunned. "Who is that girl? How beautiful does it look? " "I didn''t expect that the eldest prince was also a beauty lover." A group of people can''t help but feel strange. They should know that the eldest prince''s daily behaviors are all serious. He has never shown any interest in beauty. Since he moved out of the palace, he has no control of emperor sal. However, no woman has been in his palace, and his servants are all men of the same color. There are only two or three ordinary looking rules of conduct There is nothing unusual about her. This situation, once let many people all doubt, is big prince has any indistinct disease inconveniently to say. Otherwise, with his identity, with his age, how can he lack of a woman to give up? But now, the one who appears next to the eldest prince is the first woman standing beside him for so many years, and her appearance is so beautiful, which makes people have a strange guess. "Brother Huang, you are here." Standing in the mansion, Longyue saw the "Longxi" who had just entered the mansion. He immediately hung a smiling face and went straight up. Suddenly, he was called "Longxi" for a second unconsciously. At this moment, the monsoon smoke standing beside him all the time whispered in his ear: "this is Longyue, the second prince of the Saar empire." After hearing this, "Longxi" suddenly came back to his senses, and immediately raised a smile to see the coming Longyue. "I''m coming for the birthday of the national teacher." There is no mistake in saying this, but it''s not known that the "Longxi" in front of us is made up of Shenglong emperor. Shenglong emperor accepted the proposal of monsoonal smoke before. Under the guidance of the real air of monsoonal smoke, he directly changed into Longxi''s appearance, put on his clothes, and rushed over. "It would be nice if you could come. I heard from the master that you were angry with your father a few days ago. I''m worried about it. But I don''t have any problem seeing you today." Long Yue opened his mouth with a smile. His words were like a brother who was worried about his elder brother. No mistake could be found. The saint Dragon Emperor can only stand on his head and smile with his face. He doesn''t know what Long Yue has said at all. He can only pretend not to say more. He''s afraid that his identity will be exposed when he says more Chapter 1178 Fortunately, Longyue didn''t seem to hold Shenglong emperor''s words, but after a few greetings, he was pulled aside by many ministers and chatted. Although Longyue is the favorite Prince of emperor Sal, Longxi is the real crown prince of the kingdom of sal. There is no possibility of any comparison between the two. However, in today''s birthday feast, Longyue has become the object of the crowd. Instead, it is "Longxi", the crown prince of the eight classics, who is ignored by others. Occasionally, several people say hello, but they don''t Any intimacy. All of this was seen by monsoon smoke one by one. She came to the birthday party with emperor Shenglong today. One is to prevent emperor Shenglong from exposing his identity prematurely, and the other is to see this good play. As long as you are not blind, you can see that the situation of Longyue and Longxi is very different. Unfortunately, the saint Dragon Emperor is nervous about his disguised identity at the moment. He doesn''t notice this abnormal behavior at all. Instead, he is secretly glad that he would like to be noticed. Taking advantage of the crowd around Longyue, the holy Dragon Emperor directly slipped into the corner of no one to shrink, and the monsoon smoke naturally followed. "Girl, do you think my performance is OK today? Will they find something wrong? " Saint Dragon Emperor''s heart is a little uneasy. Although he is confident in the change of his face, his heart is still full of energy. If this is discovered, I''m afraid that he can''t walk out of the gate alive today. Monsoon smoke chuckled and looked at the nervous Saint Dragon Emperor in the bottom of his eyes. He lowered his voice and said, "don''t worry, your performance is very good. The great prince is the crown prince, and you are the real emperor. This momentum is not what ordinary people can have." In the high hat area of monsoon smoke, Emperor Shenglong suddenly has some reserve. He can''t help but feel that his majesty is still powerful and his tension in his eyes is less. Monsoon smoke will rest assured in his eyes, the heart has been happy flowers, but the face is still very calm. "Thank you so much this time. I would not have had such a good chance if he had not helped me. He would have risked such a risk to help me. I will never forget the kindness of the prince and the girl in the future." Saint Dragon Emperor took this opportunity to express his gratitude to monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke waved his hand, "don''t be so polite, your heart will be known by the emperor." Thank you very much. Don''t cry later. Emperor Shenglong was in a good mood and secretly stretched his neck, waiting for the appearance of the national master''s spirit. It''s almost time for those who come to celebrate their birthday. The singers in the mansion have opened their voices. The melodious songs are surrounded by the music in the night. The enchanting dancer is dancing in the middle of the hall where everyone is sitting. Emperor Shenglong is arranged on the right side of the main sign. The main sign is for the soul of the longevity star tonight, while the second prince Longyue is sitting on the left side of the main sign. As a follower, monsoon smoke has no official position or special position, so it can only stand in the corner of the hall like other followers and watch the gorgeous birthday feast in the hall. From time to time, Emperor Shenglong looks at the direction of jifengyan, as if he is still a little nervous. His frequent looking behavior has attracted the attention of Longyue. "Brother Huang, who are you looking at? Are you so obsessed with it? " Chapter 1179 The saint Dragon Emperor was in a panic and quickly sat down, pretending to shake his head calmly. Long Yue looked up in the direction of Saint long Di''s eyes. In the corner, he found the monsoon smoke standing there. His eyes flashed a little abnormal, but the surface didn''t show half a minute. Before, he specially asked people to check the origin of the woman, but to his surprise, the woman seemed to appear out of thin air. After several days of checking, no one found out what the origin of the woman was. Longyue didn''t pay much attention to the beauty. What really made him care about was the high price of the monsoon smoke that was thrown out in Xinyue auction house. That price, don''t say is Longxi, it is he also can''t get out. Longyue is very clear that jiuzhuan soul returning pill is what Longxi wants, and Longxi can''t afford so much money at all. The reason why this woman will buy it at a high price is just to give it to Longxi first. It is tens of millions of gold to sell. Such a large amount of money means that Longyue is a little red eyed. Although the woman was dressed in simple and generous clothes, Longyue could see at a glance that the clothes she was wearing were made of excellent materials, which were worth as much as gold. Even in such a rich country as the Saar Empire, few people could afford to wear them. Apart from two or three of emperor Sal''s clothes, Longyue never saw clothes of the same material on anyone else. Whether it was the high price auction or the high price of clothing, there was nothing but the financial strength of the woman in front of her eyes. However, piansheng has such amazing financial resources, but she can''t find out her origin at all. This alone makes Longyue feel very curious. During Longyue''s thinking, the national master Xinghun has stepped into the hall slowly. As soon as the noble temperament appears in people''s sight, the noisy banquet becomes silent. All of them look respectful and sit in their original positions. The spirit of the star is slowly seated, and there is no one to compare it with. The saint Dragon Emperor was shocked when he saw the star soul, but when he scanned his eyes, he found that the appearance of the star soul was somewhat similar to that of the Star Tower. Now he was in a complicated mood. Since the first World War in China, the star tower has disappeared without trace, and the action of joining the battlefield in the middle of the star tower has been spread out by the soldiers who have been put back. But now the saint Dragon Emperor can''t find the shadow of the Star Tower, so he wants to ask the truth, and he has no chance. "Today, it''s a great honor for you to come here to celebrate my birthday. If you don''t receive me well, please forgive me." The voice of the star and soul slowly exits. Which one of the people here dare to show his dissatisfaction? Each of them, with a smile on their faces, almost didn''t fall down and hug their thighs. The star soul didn''t say much, but announced the opening of the banquet. The good wine and food were sent to everyone''s face, and everyone said congratulations, just like the grand celebration of the country. After three rounds of drinking, Longyue suddenly got up by accident and let everyone go. He came to the side of the monsoon smoke standing in the corner with other attendants. "You haven''t told me your name, or do you want me to call you Huang Sao?" Long Yue took a glass of wine and walked to the side of the monsoon smoke. Seeing the second prince coming, all the attendants of other families showed the appearance of panic Zhang, and retreated one by one. The monsoon smoke picks the eyebrow to look at the Long Yue, the eyeground flashed a smile. Chapter 1180 The monsoon smoke picks the eyebrow to look at the Long Yue, the eyeground flashed a smile. It seems that Is it interesting? "Second prince, don''t look for me to be happy. I''m just a superior subordinate relationship with the eldest prince." The silent opening of the monsoon smoke. But long Yue chuckled, "why do you want to belittle yourself when you are so beautiful? According to your appearance, there are not many people in the world, let alone... " Long Yue''s eyes looked at Ji Fengyan''s body. "There are ten million gold in the girl''s waving room. How many people in the world can meet with such a broad pen?" At first, Fengfeng thought that Longyue was coming to inquire about the news, but when Longyue said this, Fengfeng smelt the taste of conspiracy. He immediately stood still and said with a smile, "how can I not understand the second prince''s words?" Long Yue sips a sip of liquor. "Was it you who took the nine turn soul returning pill at Xinyue auction house that day? I can still recognize the girl''s voice. It''s just that since the things have been in the hands of the emperor brother, naturally I won''t win people''s love. I''m just curious. How can an outstanding person like the girl follow my emperor brother namelessly? Are you interested in the future position of emperor and empress? " Monsoon smoke just smiled, but did not speak. But Longyue refused to give up. "I don''t think it will be the case when I see the girl''s reaction. I''m even more curious. What is the girl''s plan? What can my brother give to the girl? Maybe I can also give it? " The monsoon smoke raises eyebrows and looks at Longyue. "The words of the second prince are very interesting." "Interesting? I''m just curious. " Long Yue said with a smile. "My brother is now the crown prince of the Saar empire. Yes, but if he doesn''t have this position one day Can he satisfy your wishes, girl? " Longyue is not a fool. He can see that there is no ambiguity between monsoon smoke and Longxi. Monsoon smoke seems to be dismissive of the position of emperor and empress. If it is not seduced, then monsoon smoke must be something to stay with Longxi. Since he is a person who wants something, it is possible for him to help himself. After all The financial resources of monsoon smoke are quite attractive. Monsoon smoke also sensed the meaning of Longyue''s drawing together. However, she was very smart and didn''t choose too fierce reaction. Instead, she responded to all changes with no change. Although there were some accidents in the play, what should be performed still needs to be performed. Just when the monsoon smoke and the Dragon leaped around, the saint Dragon Emperor at the birthday party began to show his anxiety frequently. He wanted to talk with the star soul several times, but was cleverly ignored by the star soul. He did not know how to open his mouth. A bodyguard hurriedly came to the birthday party and knelt in front of the star soul. "Report to the national teacher. We just found a man with an unusual look outside the gate. We think he has an improper intention. Now we have caught him." The words of the bodyguard made the birthday party go to a surprise. How dare someone sneak outside the Guoshi mansion? There was no expression on starsoul''s face, "bring people here." "Yes." In a short time, a middle-aged man with a troubled look was directly overwhelmed by the guards of the guoshifu. While standing in the corner of the monsoon smoke, in the sight of the middle-aged people who were pressed over, there was a chill in his eyes. The national master can''t help but fight! Chapter 1181 The man who was pressed up by the bodyguard looked nervous. When he was knocked down and knelt in front of the crowd, douda''s cold sweat had soaked his back. He knelt on the ground shivering like a quail. That person''s appearance is very ordinary, no one in the crowd will look at it more, but there is a mole in the center of his chin, which is very striking, that is because this mole, let monsoon smoke recognize the identity of this person. This is the servant of Longxi mansion. Monsoon smoke has been seen twice in Longxi mansion. At that time, it didn''t pay much attention. But now, this man is inexplicably outside Xinghun''s mansion, and his whereabouts are strange The eyes of monsoon smoke squint slightly, looking at this upcoming play quietly. From the moment when the middle-aged man was pressed up, Long Yue''s eyes were fixed on the face of monsoon smoke. He seemed to want to find out what clues from the reaction of monsoon smoke, but unfortunately, there was no reaction at all. At the banquet, Xinghun frowned slightly at the middle-aged man who was pressed up. The bodyguard on one side had already stepped forward and came to the middle-aged man. A heavy sword was pulled out with a shudder, and the point of the sword was directly in the middle of the man''s eyebrow. "Who are you? How dare you sneak outside the Guoshi mansion? What''s your intention? " The man had already been frightened by everything in front of him. His eyes hurriedly swept through the crowd. Suddenly, his eyes were eager to look at the "Longxi" sitting beside the star soul. The saint Dragon Emperor pretending to be Longxi was going to look for an opportunity to speak with Xinghun, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly. He was still a little upset, but suddenly he found that the middle-aged man kneeling in the hall threw a look for help at him. The saint Dragon Emperor''s heart thumped, and an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. "Not yet? Do you really want to be punished? " The bodyguards in the Guoshi mansion shouted coldly, and the strength in their hands deepened a little. The tip of the sword directly pierced the flesh and skin of the man''s eyebrows, leaving a bright red blood trail along the wound. The warm touch and the sharp pain in the brow and heart made the man panic instantly. He trembled more and more. His face was pale and he cried to the saint Dragon Emperor who was still in a fog: "save me, save me, Prince!" People were still waiting for the result of the interrogation, but no one thought that the middle-aged man who was caught should go straight to the eldest prince Longxi for help. Now Everyone''s eyes are weird. How could this man ask for help from the eldest prince? What does he have to do with the eldest prince? The saint Dragon Emperor was shocked by this man''s cry for help. His eyes stared involuntarily. He didn''t know what was going on at all! Who is this man? What the hell is he doing? Saint Dragon Emperor''s heart trembled even more. His suspicion over the years made his uneasiness rise to the extreme at this moment. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say more. Now he is taking part in the birthday party in place of Longxi''s identity. He doesn''t know what the people who are being pressed are or what their relationship with Longxi is. If they are arranged by Longxi, If you open your mouth so rashly, you will expose your identity if you are a little careless. At that time, I''m afraid that those who die don''t know how to die! Chapter 1182 The middle-aged man is still crying for the holy Dragon Emperor to save him. Everyone''s eyes are also focused on the holy Dragon Emperor at this moment. It seems that everyone is guessing the relationship between this man and the holy Dragon Emperor. A drop of cold sweat dripped from Saint long Di''s forehead. He subconsciously looked at the national master Xinghun, but found that Xinghun was staring at him with a kind of intriguing eyes. Now he was even more surprised. He just wanted to explain something, but starsoul turned his eyes directly and looked at the middle-aged man kneeling in front of him. "Who are you? No matter how loud I am, I can only be tortured and forced to confess. " The voice of the spirit of the stars, cold as ice, fell into the ears of others, full of majesty. The middle-aged man begged the holy Dragon Emperor for a long time, but he didn''t get any response. As if he was already frustrated, he fell on the ground directly, looked at the sharp star soul with a pale face, and said: "I I am the servant of the great prince''s house. " "Servants of the great prince''s house?" Star soul slightly frowns. The man seemed to be frightened. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the star Soul: "please forgive the master, forgive the master. I don''t know anything. I''m just watching outside according to the emperor''s order. I I didn''t do anything. " As soon as the words came out, there was a sound of breathing at the birthday party. The eldest prince even let the people in the family guard outside the guoshifu. What are you going to do? You should know that after the birthday feast, the gate of the Guoshi mansion has been closed. No one is allowed to go in or out at will. It''s the eldest prince who lets people pick him up and shouldn''t sneak around the gate. The hearts of all the people were filled with doubts, and the eyes of the saint Dragon Emperor became more suspicious. The saint Dragon Emperor was confused at all, but after listening to the man''s words, he was nervous again. Is not it? Longxi is afraid that something happened to him, so he specially arranged this person to meet him outside? When he thought about this, the saint Dragon Emperor was a little calm, but looking at the situation at hand, he felt upset. He was afraid that Longxi sent him to take over. If the spirit of the stars pressed him further, he would spit out his identity, and then it would be bad luck? The more Saint Dragon Emperor thought about it, the more he was afraid of it. He didn''t intend to open his mouth. In order to prevent his identity from being exposed, he could only say to Xinghun, "master Guoshi, I''m afraid that I misunderstood him. This man is from my family. Yes, I asked him to wait for me at the door before. Unexpectedly, he offended Guoshi accidentally and asked Guoshi to make atonement." The star soul saw the saint dragon for the first time and said without expression: "it was originally arranged by the emperor." "Yes, yes..." The saint Dragon Emperor had already been frightened out of a cold sweat. Facing the sight of the star soul, his heart had already been mentioned to the throat. Star soul took back his sight. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let people go there." The saint Dragon Emperor breathed a sigh of relief, but before the tone was completely put down, the bodyguard who arrested the middle-aged man suddenly said: "master Guoshi, this man is suspicious. When we caught him, he squatted in the corner, and we found that he was cramming something into the gap in the corner." With that, the bodyguard took a big thing wrapped in yellow paper and brought it to the front of Xinghun. At that time, all of us were stupid. Saint dragon''s eyes were incredibly wide, and the development of things was totally beyond his expectation. Chapter 1183 Star soul frowned, took the paper bag in his hand, and immediately opened it. The paper bag is filled with white powder. When the paper bag is opened, a light bitter taste spreads over the birthday party. The ministers around were slightly frowned by the bitter stimulation. The star soul''s eyes narrowed slightly, and glanced at the saint Dragon Emperor. The saint Dragon Emperor was already stiff. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t hold a word. "Look for someone to see what it is." The spirit of the star spoke in a deep voice. Then the doctor of the Guoshi family was called to check the origin of the powder in front of the people. At this moment, all the people are focused on all the things in front of them, and the saint Dragon Emperor is crazy. After a while, the doctor retreated a little bit and said to Xinghun, "tell the national teacher, these are Ling powder." "Lingfen?" Star soul is a little confused. "The doctor said:" the Ling powder is a kind of extinguishment medicine material, which contains extremely toxic As soon as the words came out, the whole birthday party was completely fried. People are very unfamiliar with the word Ling Fen, but they are very familiar with the extinguishment medicine. Extinguishment medicine is a kind of highly toxic medicine, which is generally used for the death penalty criminals who have committed serious crimes. This kind of medicine is colorless and tasteless, and it kills people invisibly. No matter how powerful the high hand is, it can''t resist its fierce toxicity. Because of the ferocity of extinguishment medicine, it has been It is impossible for ordinary people to get rid of it. All the extinguishment drugs are managed by the state and used to execute the death penalty criminals. Ling powder is a kind of material for preparing extinguishant. Its toxicity can be imagined. It''s not so easy to find out that the Lingfen, which contains extremely poisonous, was even tried to be crammed into the guoshifu by the people of the Grand Prince''s house. Seeing that Lingfen was found out, the middle-aged man who was caught suddenly showed his face as if he were dead hearted. He kowtowed to beg for mercy immediately before the star soul forced him to ask: "national master, spare your life! Master Guo, spare your life! This thing was given to me by the great prince. The great prince asked me to insert it from the corner of the wall after the start of the birthday party. I don''t know what it contains. Please forgive me, master Guoshi! I really don''t know anything. " The man''s voice begged for mercy, words and sentences tore the heart and lungs, but in the shouting, exposed more information. For a moment, the eyes of all the people in the birthday feast were focused on the dead face of the holy Dragon Emperor. Let the people in your family stuff this kind of poison into the guoshifu. What''s your mind. The saint Dragon Emperor''s mind is completely blown up at the moment. He doesn''t know how things can become like this. Originally, he could get rid of the relationship between himself and the middle-aged man, but just now he was afraid that he would be exposed, so he said in public that this man was sent by himself. Now, how many mouths are really unclear! Xinghun''s face became more and more ugly. He looked at the bodyguard and said, "since you want to stuff this thing into our mansion, there must be a response in the mansion. Check it for me! Be sure to find out the man who eats inside and out! " At the command of Xinghun, the bodyguards in the mansion immediately took action. The saint Dragon Emperor''s face is hard to see. He wants to say something, but the eyes of a pair of stars and spirits, all the voices are like being stuck in his voice. "What an unexpected development." Long Yue stood beside the monsoon smoke, smiling at the farce in front of him. Chapter 1184 The monsoon smoke slightly raised his eyes and swept over Longyue. Long Yue chuckled, "I didn''t expect that my brother would do such a stupid thing. You said What kind of heart is it for him to send this Ling powder to the guoshifu? " There is a little tension on the surface of the monsoon smoke, but the heart has already been sneering. What heart? It depends on how far the star soul is going to step on Longxi. As she expected, Xinghun started to work with Longxi on the birthday feast, but Xinghun was afraid that he didn''t know. At this moment, the sweaty people sitting beside him were not Longxi he wanted to remove. But All this, the monsoon smoke is not ready to tell anyone, since the star soul wants to play such a play, she naturally enjoys watching the play. What''s more The corner of monsoon smoke''s eyes inadvertently swept from Longyue''s tentative face. She was going to leave quietly after watching the play. But now, Longyue seems to have the intention of drawing her together. In this case, she doesn''t mind to cooperate well. They want to lead wolves into the house. Why doesn''t she push the boat? But at the moment, the monsoon smoke still shows the tension it should have. She fell into Longyue''s eyes with a little tension, which naturally made her very satisfied. The guards of the guoshifu searched the whole guoshifu, and finally found the cook with unusual appearance in the back kitchen. The cook is the chef of the most famous restaurant in the imperial capital. He has excellent craftsmanship. In order to entertain the guests, he was specially found at the National Teacher''s birthday party. The cook was thrown on the birthday party, his fat face full of panic and panic. "Tell the national master that this man looks different in the back kitchen. When we arrested him, he was preparing to add these things to the food of the guests." Said, the bodyguard put a small bottle in front of the star soul. The doctor who had been waiting for him immediately came to check. Sure enough, the bottles were filled with Lingfen! The Lingfen, which was sent by the servant of the Grand Prince''s house, was added to everyone''s food by the chef. All the people at the birthday party were crazy. At that time, Xinghun''s face was gloomy. He ordered the doctor to check whether there was any Lingfen in the food on the table of all the guests. They were so angry that they could not get far away from the delicious food in front of their eyes. They were eager to check it out. After a time of inspection, all the food that has been brought up has not found the trace of Ling powder, which makes people gasp. But this is far from over. The cook was tied to interrogate, watching things exposed, he quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy, and said what he had promised. It turned out that the cook had already taken over with the eldest prince Longxi early in the morning. Longxi didn''t know where he got the news. He knew that this man was going to the National Teacher''s mansion to make a birthday feast today. A few days ago, Longxi gave him a large ticket of gold, and let him and his servants meet each other inside and outside, adding these cocos to the food of the birthday feast. As soon as the news broke out, all the people at the birthday party were incredibly wide eyed. There has been a rumor for a long time that the eldest prince and the national master are not harmonious, but no one thought that the eldest prince even hated the national master to such a degree that he dared to poison the birthday party! Chapter 1185 What''s more, not only the national master Xinghun was chosen as the target of poisoning in the whole birthday feast, but even the guests who came to celebrate the birthday became the unlucky ones affected. At this time, people noticed that since the start of the birthday feast, the eldest prince "Longxi" had never touched the food on the table, that is, he had never even drunk water. They didn''t feel anything before, but now they want to come here, they are really in a cold sweat. The eldest prince knew that the food might be poisonous, so he would not move a cent! What kind of hatred is this! People have long been shocked by the fact that the eldest prince poisoned them, and the object of the poisoning is that they dare not say a word more. One is the crown prince and the other is a valuable national teacher. There is no difference in their identities. The saint Dragon Emperor has been paralyzed by all the things in front of him. He didn''t expect that these things would happen today. The servant and the cook both identified that it was the great prince who did it. For example, the saint Dragon Emperor who bears the name of the great prince can''t speak clearly. At this moment, the saint Dragon Emperor even no longer cares whether his identity will be exposed. He is also the emperor, and naturally knows how serious it is to murder the national master. Even the emperors of all countries can''t be a little powerless to the national teachers, let alone Longxi is just a prince! It''s necessary to pour blood mould into this situation! Not only is the identity of emperor Longxi not guaranteed, I''m afraid that even one life will be explained here. Now, the saint Dragon Emperor is really afraid. He is willing to be so kind to Longxi and give him a chance to get close to the star soul. Unexpectedly, this is a trap. If people think he is really Longxi, then he is really dead. In the desperate situation, the saint dragon sat up straight, anxious to express his real identity to the star soul. But at the same time of Saint Dragon Emperor''s action, the monsoon smoke standing in the corner suddenly hooked the fingers hanging on the side of the body. Almost for a moment, the voice of the saint Dragon Emperor had rushed to his throat and suddenly felt a burning stab in his throat. The voice that had not yet been taken off was torn by the pain. Under the sharp pain, the saint Dragon Emperor''s half up body was in a hurry, and even knocked over the short table in front of him. The loud noise is especially harsh in the silent birthday feast. "Protect the safety of national teachers!" As soon as the bodyguards in the mansion saw the great movement of the holy Dragon Emperor, they immediately went forward to protect the spirit of the star behind them. All the people rushed around the holy Dragon Emperor and pointed their swords at the painful holy Dragon Emperor. The saint Dragon Emperor could not speak at all. He covered his voice and looked at everything in front of him in fear and anger. It''s over. It''s really over! The ministers around also stood up in panic and watched the saint dragon emperor surrounded by the regiments one by one. It''s a big crime to murder the national teacher, even the crown prince is a dead end! What''s more, "Longxi" even wanted to kill all the ministers who came to congratulation for longevity in order to murder the national teacher. There was no way to live just for this. The saint Dragon Emperor was isolated. His frightened sight was constantly searching in the crowd. It seemed that he wanted to find the trace of monsoon smoke. However, the crowd around him blocked his sight. He covered his sore throat with one hand, and drew something towards the star soul in a panic, as if to explain all this. Chapter 1186 Unfortunately, Xinghun didn''t plan to give him more time to explain. "Longxi intended to murder the national master and persecute the loyal and the good. Now he is put into prison. I will report to your majesty and make a decision." As soon as Xinghun said this, no one at the scene spoke out against it. If in the past, with Longxi''s position in the hearts of all people, even if he committed such a big event, there would be many people to comfort him. But in this period of time, Longxi has let emperor Sal show his dissatisfaction. Today, in order to kill the master of the state, even these people want to kill each other. No one will say a good word to Longxi. In the constant struggle, the saint Dragon Emperor was directly taken down by the guards of the guoshifu. No matter how he tried to resist, it had no effect and was directly dragged down. After such a disturbance, the star soul seems to have no interest. He frowns and says a few words to calm people''s hearts, and tells them that the birthday party is over ahead of time. The guests were also frightened. What''s more, today''s criminal is the crown prince. Naturally, they dare not join in more. Each foot is smeared with oil and slides quickly. Monsoon smoke watched people leave, pretending to leave, but just turned around, was stopped by Long Yue. "Girl, you came with my brother. Now that my brother has committed a serious crime, you are afraid that you are not so easy to escape, are you?" Long Yue laughs and blocks in front of the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke frowned slightly. At this moment, master Xinghun suddenly came over. As soon as Longyue saw the star and soul approaching, he immediately stepped back. Star soul came to the front of the monsoon smoke, cold eyes swept from the body of the monsoon smoke. "Conspiracy?" Star soul cold voice way. The expression of monsoon smoke is cold, looking up at the star soul, "if I say no, I''m afraid that the national teacher won''t believe it, will I?" "I want to investigate." Monsoon smoke takes a deep breath, "the national division doesn''t need to investigate. I''m only interested in some relations with the eldest prince. I was going to seek the help of the SAL empire. How could I join in these things? Besides, if I knew what would happen today, how could I dare to come to the national division''s house?" Star soul didn''t react, but Longyue''s eyes flashed a smile. Obviously, the downfall of "Longxi" made monsoon smoke realize that the situation was wrong. Longyue and Xinghun exchange a look without trace. Today''s everything is planned by them. The monsoon smoke in front of them is innocent, but They are not going to let her go easily. After all, her financial resources are quite attractive. "Ask for help? What help do you need? " The soul of the star spoke quietly. Monsoon smoke eyebrows light wrinkle, it seems that some struggle, but a moment later, she seems to have made a decision, suddenly opened her collar, revealing the annihilation armor mark hidden under the collar. At one glance, the starsoul and Longyue''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. The woman in front of me is an exterminator! Monsoon smoke then said: "to be honest, I''m looking for the eldest prince, just for him to help me in the temple side of the beautiful words, so as to resolve my danger." "What''s the matter?" Star soul cold voice way. At that time, monsoon smoke put out his identity, and put out his grudge with the holy dragon empire. A word down, the star soul''s eyes more and more surprised, and the side of the Long Yue is incredibly big eyes. "Are you a monsoon smoker?" Chapter 1187 When the saint dragon Empire issued the demand for monsoon cigarettes, the SAL empire was naturally among them. One of the demand was sent to Xinghun''s house. Longyue once saw the demand, but he still had some impression on the description of the demand. It can be said that the monsoon smoke described in the wanted notice is heinous and completely violates the rules of the world exterminators. Don''t say that the holy dragon empire is the temple that is afraid of and can''t accommodate the existence of such a rebellious world exterminator. After knowing the identity of jifengyan, Xinghun frowned slightly without trace, but soon recovered the previous calm. "You want to find my brother and help you to solve the danger? Is that right with the holy dragon Empire? " Long Yue opened his mouth quietly. If his eyes seemed to sweep over the face of the star soul, he asked after he saw that the star soul had no special instructions. Monsoon smoke shook his head, "naturally not. Since I dare to tear my face with the holy dragon Empire, I''m not afraid of what they do to me. What I really care about is the temple..." The words of monsoon smoke surprised Longyue a little. Monsoon smoke was not afraid of the threat of the holy dragon Empire, but worried about the temple. In this regard, the mind of monsoon smoke was definitely more clear than most of the world exterminators. People all think that the exterminator belongs to various countries, but they don''t know that the one who really controls the exterminator is actually an unattainable temple. All the world''s exterminators are traced back to the temple, and the National Teachers of all countries are also the key to control the exterminators. For the affairs of the exterminators, the priority enjoyed by the National Teachers of all countries should be far away from the emperor. "I broke my face with the holy dragon Empire and broke the rules set by the temple for the destroyers. However confident I was, I knew how unrealistic it was to fight against the temple. Therefore, I will venture to the kingdom of Saar, and prepare to borrow the hand of the great prince to approach the master of the state. I want the master of the state to give me a few words in the temple. " The expressionless opening of monsoonal smoke makes people unable to find any flaws. Star soul squints slightly and looks at the girl in front of him. The appearance of monsoon smoke is totally different from the wanted one. But star soul doesn''t care about it. He knows that there are medicines that can change the appearance in the world. Monsoon smoke has been wanted by the holy dragon empire in the early days. If you want to take risks, you need to cover the original appearance. But for the sin committed by monsoon smoke, the temple will not let it go, but recently there have been other actions in the temple, so we have not paid too much attention to the world exterminators in various countries. The cause and effect of the monsoon smoke theory doesn''t seem to contradict, but it makes Xing Hun and Long Yue believe something. Longyue and Xinghun exchanged a look, and then said to the monsoon flue: "your affairs will not be mentioned for the time being. You need to deal with these things first if you do so today. However, because of your identity, it''s not convenient to leave the Kaiguo Shifu. If Miss Ji can trust me, she will wait for a moment. " Star soul didn''t take down the monsoon smoke that violated the regulations of the exterminator at the first time, that is to say, it was focused on the utilization value of monsoon smoke, but this point needs to be discussed. Monsoon smoke where will not know their mind, naturally is smiling should come down. Xinghun and Longyue immediately excuse to leave temporarily, and the monsoon smoke is also arranged to a room for a temporary rest. Chapter 1188 Star soul takes long Yue to his study. They close the door and discuss the matter tonight. "Longxi is dead this time, so many eyes have seen it, but I really didn''t expect that Longxi would be so stupid, his servant ran to the national teacher for no reason, and he even made an excuse to say it was arranged by himself, which is less than our words." As soon as Longyue thought of Longxi''s reaction when he saw his servant, he was so happy that he wanted to laugh. That person is the one they bribed in private to frame Longxi. Even if Longxi didn''t admit it, they would find evidence to prove the relationship between that person and Longxi. It''s just that they didn''t think of it. They didn''t use this move. Longxi actually recognized it. There was no expression on Xinghun''s face. In a cold voice, "Longxi is doomed to fail to turn over this time. This is in our plan. Now I am more concerned about the monsoon smoke." When Xinghun first heard of such a person from Longyue, he did have a little interest in the financial resources of the other party. However, he did not expect that the other party would be a renegade destroyer. "The behavior of monsoon smoke really goes against the rules of the temple, but..." Long Yue touched his chin and said thoughtfully: "the next action in the temple needs rich financial support. Before we planned to take over other countries, we agreed on financial support. But as far as I know, the situation in recent years in various countries is not very good. If we gather reluctantly, it may not be enough. Although the identity of monsoon smoke is special, it costs a lot of money It''s a real move. I''m afraid she has a lot of gold in her hand. If she can pull it together for a while, it can also ease the current situation. " Xinghun frowned slightly. As long Yue said, he was very clear, but the identity of monsoon smoke was very sensitive. If someone else changed, these problems would not be a problem at all. Long Yue seemed to see the hesitation of the star soul, and immediately said: "adult, why don''t we use her for a while? She also said that she was very afraid of the power of the temple. We can drain her use value and then take her down in the name of violating the rules. This can not only relieve the urgent need, but also maintain the image of the temple. What do you think? " Those who disobey the rules of the temple must not stay, but monsoon smoke is still useful to them. After thinking for a moment, the spirit nodded slightly. "But you can''t believe it all. What''s the relationship between her and Longxi?" The star soul paused, and suddenly flashed a vicious cold light. "Take her to see Longxi, and I can write letters and temple. If I remember correctly, the star tower has returned to the temple. He is in charge of the holy dragon empire. He should know more about the monsoon smoke than we do." "Yes." Longyu retreated immediately after being ordered, and then went to look for monsoon smoke. Seeing the appearance of the monsoon smoke in front of his eyes, Longyue had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t show it. Long Yue''s face was full of smiles. "Miss Ji, I have discussed with the national master about your affairs. As for what you have done in the holy dragon Empire, it is unforgivable for the temple, but..." Chapter 1189 "The temple is not unreasonable. Now the temple is using people. If you can express your sincerity, I believe that the national teacher will be willing to say a few words in the temple." "Sincerity?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. Long Yue chuckled and said, "Miss Ji is willing to spend a lot of money for my brother and take the nine turn soul returning pill. How much can you say in the face of being able to pacify the national teacher over there in the temple?" Long Yue''s words are very clear. What he wants is how much money monsoon smoke can put out to deal with the affairs in the temple. The heart of monsoon smoke chuckles. The information revealed by Longyue''s words makes her feel very interesting. The temple is always high and inviolable in the eyes of the world, but unexpectedly I''m so obsessed with money. Besides the monsoon smoke, gold People all over the world are afraid that they don''t have much money. "If it''s money, no matter how much, I can be satisfied." Monsoon smoke slightly raised his chin, confident full mouth. This arrogant extremely words, really let Long Yue Leng some. No matter how much, can it be satisfied? That''s too much, isn''t it! Long Yue didn''t believe it all, and he said tentatively: "Miss Ji is really a big voice." Monsoon smoke slightly raised his eyebrows, "since I left the holy dragon Empire, I have fled to Xiaoyao Valley, and now I have become a king in Xiaoyao valley. If the second prince doesn''t believe it, I can prepare a letter for you. You can send your sweetheart to Xiaoyao Valley to have a look. What I said is true or false." "Self reliance as king?" Longyue is really shocked by the words of monsoon smoke. He thought he was a homeless wanted man, but he didn''t expect that monsoon smoke was so brave that he not only didn''t go incognito, but also established his own country. However, it''s reasonable that the monsoon smoke is eager to let Longxi deal with the affairs in the temple for her. After all, the establishment of a country will be known to the world one day, even if it''s no longer secret. At that time, the identity of the monsoon smoke will not be concealed, and the temple will not let her go easily. it''s better to prepare in advance, It''s better to pacify the temple first. However, as for monsoon smoke, Longyue still has some doubts, so he asked for a letter from monsoon smoke, selected a reliable man, and rushed to Xiaoyao Valley to investigate the situation. After the completion of the assignment, Longyue did not forget the command of Xinghun. If what monsoon smoke said is true, then its utilization value will be doubled in an instant. But before that, they need to determine whether monsoon smoke is willing to return. "Miss Ji, you and my brother have worked together. Today, my brother is arrested. Why don''t you go to see him with me?" Long Yue opens with a smile. The monsoon smoke nodded slightly, without any refusal. Long Yue is about to carry the monsoon smoke to the dungeon where the saint Dragon Emperor is being held. In the dark dungeon, five or six bodyguards were guarding the entrance. When they saw the Dragon leaping forward, they immediately opened the prison door. After a dozen meters in the dark, monsoon smoke finally saw the only cell holding prisoners. The emperor of the holy dragon in all his splendor is now tied to the cold wall by four chains! Chapter 1190 As soon as the saint Dragon Emperor saw someone appear in front of the cell, he looked up, but when he saw the monsoon smoke standing beside Longyue, his eyes were full of shock. He subconsciously wanted to break away from the shackles of the chain, roared forward, as if he wanted to grasp the last straw to save his life. However, the chain tied around his limbs gave birth to the last trace of his death ¡£ He wanted to say something, but the big mouth could only make a hoarse low roar. Long Yue looks at such a crazy Saint Dragon Emperor, and his eyes flash past his pride. He takes a step back and raises his hand to cover his nose, as if he dislikes the musty smell in the dungeon. "Brother Huang, I didn''t expect that you would do such a crazy thing. Although you don''t get along well with the national teacher, this time you are too much. You want to poison the birthday feast of the national teacher. If the bodyguards didn''t find out in time, the ministers who came to celebrate the birthday would also spoil your poisonous hands." San long Di crazily shook his head. He wanted to explain, but he couldn''t make a sound. He sensed something wrong in a trance. He raised his head in a panic, pulled the chain and raised his hand. He pointed to the monsoon smoke standing beside Long Yue, and babbled about what he wanted to say. In Longyue''s eyes, the saint Dragon Emperor''s action is like shouting at the appearance of monsoon smoke, which is exactly what he wants. "Brother Huang, Miss Ji has seen your true face now. She won''t mingle with you. If you want her, you won''t succeed." Long Yue seems to have a provocative opening. When the saint dragon emperor heard the word "Ji", he was shocked. Because of the monsoon smoke, he had a certain shadow on this surname. When he was in Longxi''s mansion, although he occasionally saw the woman in front of him, he didn''t know what the girl''s name was from the beginning to the end. For no reason, Saint Dragon Emperor raised his eyes to the eyes of monsoon smoke. In that pair of clear eyes, the saint Dragon Emperor even felt a trace of familiarity. That kind of familiar, let his back all begin to feel numb involuntarily. Longyue seems to be talking with Shenglong Di all the way, but his eyes are always staring at the reaction of monsoon smoke. It needs to be verified whether the monsoon smoke is reliable for them. At this moment, a bodyguard hurriedly entered the hall and said in front of the holy Dragon Emperor: "according to your Majesty''s words, the eldest prince, Longxi, committed crimes below him with the intention of murdering the national division and many ministers, just like the majesty of the royal family. Today, his royal identity is hereby revoked. According to the laws and regulations of the Saar Empire, the death penalty is divided." The bodyguard''s voice is not small, especially harsh in the dark dungeon. The saint Dragon Emperor in the dungeon was stupid. He didn''t find out from the beginning to the end, what happened, how he just wanted to report the crime of jifengyan with the national master Xinghun, and finally ended up in such a situation. Listening to the death order handed down by Emperor Sal, the saint dragon''s mind exploded with a buzz. He is not a fool. He has been familiar with the conspiracy under the change of the imperial power for a long time. The reason why he was able to sit on the throne of the holy dragon Empire at the beginning was that he had experienced several fights with his brothers and sisters. Looking at the Dragon jump in front of him, the saint Dragon Emperor''s heart has guessed everything at the moment. Chapter 1191 Looking at the Dragon jump in front of him, the saint Dragon Emperor''s heart has guessed everything at the moment. Tonight, everything is one game, one set for Longxi. The purpose is to pull Longxi from the position of crown prince of the Saar empire. However, no one thought that it was not Longxi who came to the birthday party tonight, but the emperor of the holy dragon empire! When Emperor Shenglong wanted to come here, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. At that moment, he suddenly realized that the things that Ji Fengyan and Longxi proposed to let him come to celebrate his birthday under the guise of Longxi were a bit abrupt. When he was in Longxi''s mansion before, Emperor Shenglong felt that Longxi was not interested in his own affairs, but he only mentioned them gently that day, However, Longxi suddenly changed his mind, and directly let Shenglong emperor take the place of the eldest prince and come to the guoshifu. At that time, Emperor Shenglong thanked Longxi and the monsoon smoke that put forward the plan. But now, he suddenly realized that he had been calculated by Longxi from the beginning! And the monsoon smoke that put forward all this at the beginning must know everything! "Ah! Ah ah! " The saint Dragon Emperor exploded completely. He was like a beast trying to break free of the cage and expose the plan of Longxi. Unfortunately, he can''t speak a word now, and his hands and feet are tied to the wall, so he can''t write and draw on the ground. Monsoon smoke looks at the response of Saint Dragon Emperor coldly. Obviously, Saint Dragon Emperor has guessed most of the truth. Unfortunately, it''s too late to know now. Since the incident, time has not passed. The monsoon smoke doesn''t believe that Xinghun will really send the news to Emperor sal. It''s estimated that the oral message from the bodyguard is also made up by Xinghun himself, so as to kill "Longxi" completely from the world. It has to be said that Xinghun''s plan is so ingenious that it won''t give the opponent any life at all. If not for the monsoon smoke to detect the intention of the soul, I''m afraid that the real Longxi will be locked in the dungeon at the moment. "Miss Ji, have you heard about my brother''s treatment?" In his opinion, when the chess moves to this stage, the other side will surely die. He doesn''t need to waste his words at all. Instead, he is the key to determine the attitude of monsoon smoke at the moment. "Yes." A faint response from the monsoon smoke. Long Yue chuckled and said: "I''ve heard the meaning of Miss Ji before, but you should also understand that you are the one who has cooperated with my brother after all. It''s not easy for the national teacher to accept you. Now my brother has been sentenced to death by his father. However, he is also my brother. I''m afraid that I can''t bear this punishment. I don''t know ¡­¡­ Can miss Ji do anything for me? " When Long Yue said this, he almost fixed his eyes on the face of monsoon smoke, trying to observe every subtle change on the face of monsoon smoke. But The response of monsoon smoke was very calm, she glanced at Longyue, then turned to the struggling Saint Dragon Emperor, and suddenly raised a bad smile on the corner of her mouth. "Since the second prince attaches so much importance to brotherhood, it is natural that Fengyan is willing to work for him." A loud bang exploded in Saint dragon''s mind. The previous surname "Ji" that made him sensitive to the extreme, coupled with this sentence "Fengyan", the combined name is the biggest nightmare of his life! Monsoon smoke! Chapter 1192 Monsoon smoke! At present, the woman who has been reluctant to disclose her name unexpectedly has the same name with the person who makes him have nightmares! The saint Dragon Emperor''s eyes widened incredibly, looking at the delicate face of the city in front of him, as if he wanted to find a trace of familiarity in his memory. No, she won''t be a monsoon smoke, absolutely not I don''t know what the monsoon smoke heard the prayer in the heart of the holy Dragon Emperor, or what, she suddenly raised her hand, in the face of the Dragon jump and the holy Dragon Emperor, lifted the real Qi enveloped in her body, and the beautiful appearance was then printed into the eyes of the Holy Dragon Emperor. Today''s monsoon smoke is the same as the picture on the wanted notice of Shenglong empire! "Prince At the beginning, I cooperated with you in the hope that you could solve the problem of the temple for me, but now that you are in danger, our cooperation is over. " Monsoon smoke slightly raised chin, smiling eyes flashed a touch of chilling murderous meaning. The saint Dragon Emperor couldn''t believe that the woman he saw these days was monsoon smoke! At this moment, the saint Dragon Emperor just remembered that when he was just looking for Longxi, his attitude was obviously very cold. If not for the opening of the monsoon smoke, Longxi''s attitude was simply not willing to interfere in the affairs of the saint dragon empire. Almost every time Longxi''s heart turned, it came from the opening of the monsoon smoke. She did it on purpose! She''s got everything already! Saint Dragon Emperor couldn''t help shivering. He couldn''t imagine how stupid he had done. He even wanted to go to Xinghun in front of the monsoon smoke, which was so ridiculous and pathetic! Saint long Di''s desperate struggle is as fragile as tofu in front of the monsoon smoke. These days, monsoon smoke is watching his jokes all the time. At the thought of his gracious face and mouth after the monsoon smoke, Emperor Shenglong would like to slap himself to death. Dig your own grave. He''s really digging his own grave! Seeing all this, the holy Dragon Emperor leaned against the wall and was soaked in cold sweat. Before the monsoon smoke revealed his identity, he might have been lucky, but now All this hope, with the unveiling of the identity of monsoon smoke, disappeared. He''s done. This time, it''s really over. Under the planning of monsoon smoke, can Shenglong emperor pull back one city at a time? No, not at all! I knew today, why did I Saint dragon emperor wants to put the monsoon smoke to death countless times, but every time, it is his own who has lost a lot, and this time, he will pay the price of his own stupidity and life. Shenglongdi''s response fell into Longyue''s eyes. He only thought that the other side had lost all hope because of the break of monsoon smoke, and jifengyan''s response made him very satisfied. Monsoon smoke looked at the saint Dragon Emperor, looked at this little bit to drive her out of her home, and forced her step by step to this step of the emperor, without a trace of pity. She suddenly stepped forward and kicked open the locked prison door. Then she came to the holy Dragon Emperor. Under the terrified eyes of the saint Dragon Emperor, the monsoon smoke raised a palm and hit the saint Dragon Emperor''s forehead severely! Chapter 1193 With a snap, the red blood fell down the saint dragon''s eyebrows, and the eyes containing intrigue faded all the brilliance and became dim in this second. The holy dragon is dead. At the moment when the holy dragon empire began to decline, he died quietly in the dungeon of SAL Empire, which few people could know. Long Yue stood outside the dungeon, with a smile on his face. He was very satisfied with the action of monsoon smoke. Satisfied, Longyue raised his chin to the bodyguard on the other side. The bodyguard immediately entered the cell and moved the body out. Then Longyue went to the side of the monsoon smoke with a smile on his face. "Miss Ji, I''m sure that master Guoshi will be happy to have such a powerful companion as you join us." The monsoon smoke oblivious wiped the blood on the hand, turned to look at the smiling dragon jump. "Is it effective? The second prince still wants to see the news from the people you sent to Xiaoyao Valley?" Long Yue is slightly stunned, surprised at the keen monsoon smoke in his heart. In fact, it''s certain that monsoon smoke is willing to return, but whether it has enough value can only be determined after his subordinates come back from Xiaoyao valley. "Miss Ji is very smart, so before the news comes back, would you like to invite Miss Ji to stay in the Guoshi''s house for a while?" In fact, it''s house arrest. If the use value of monsoon smoke is not enough, then Xinghun will mercilessly wipe her out. If it has enough use value, she will really get the appeal of Xinghun. All these are things that we know each other well. The purpose of monsoon smoke has been achieved, and there is no more to say, but if you have a thoughtful look at Longyue, you will leave the dungeon. Long Yue watched the monsoon smoke come back to the room with his own eyes. He smiled at the corner of his mouth, and immediately ordered his men to watch the monsoon smoke closely. This night, it was the birthday party of the national teacher. The emperor''s capital was decorated with lights and lights. But no one expected that the accident would happen suddenly. The news of emperor Longxi''s intention to murder the Guoshi quickly spread among the imperial capital. In the night, the guards of the Guoshi''s mansion rushed out in large quantities and surrounded the residence of Longxi all night. Under a series of encirclement and suppression, the two figures are quietly slipping out of the tunnel in the mansion. The frightened Prince did not realize what happened. He was dragged into the tunnel by Longxi in the noise. When they left the prince''s mansion and jumped into the next Pavilion, they could see that the prince''s mansion had been surrounded by three floors. This time, the saint Dragon Prince can panic. Today, Emperor Shenglong disguised himself as Jackie Chan to attend the birthday party, but at this time, he didn''t know the details of the birthday party. In the constant roar of the guards, he heard the news that the emperor intended to kill the national teacher, and he was stupid to be the prince Shenglong. "Father The father was found? " The saint Dragon Prince shakes like a frightened quail. He is shocked to realize that the impostor of the saint Dragon Emperor has probably been exposed. As a result, the great prince Longxi has been implicated. Longxi looks up at his mansion, which is buried by the guards of the Guoshi mansion. His eyes are full of complexity. Everything is counted by the monsoon smoke. Chapter 1194 Next, we just need to follow the instructions of monsoon smoke. Long Xi settled his mind and looked at the frightened Saint Dragon Prince in silence. "Emperor Shenglong is afraid to be found. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We need to leave as soon as possible." Long Xi''s steady opening. The saint Dragon Prince has been frightened for a long time. In his mind, the declining Saint dragon empire is not enough to compete with such a huge thing as the SAL empire. The saint Dragon Emperor risks approaching the national master Xinghun. As for the saint Dragon Prince, he doesn''t agree with it. He can''t understand why his father is so persistent in trying to kill Ji Fengyan, even at the cost of compensation The safety of the whole holy dragon empire. After several defeats, he didn''t know how to stop. Now he has such a big problem. The saint Dragon Prince thinks that the sky will collapse. In the past, Longxi, who made himself envious and envious, has become the only life-saving straw for the crown prince of Shenglong at this moment. He grabs Longxi''s cuff with trembling eyes. "What to do? What am I going to do? Will the father give me up? Did they come for me? " Longxi looked at the emperor''s image of being so unruly. He couldn''t understand why the emperor''s prince was so cowardly and incompetent. However, in order to ensure the smooth progress of the next plan, Longxi deliberately ignored the incompetence of the emperor''s son, and then his voice relaxed: "don''t worry, I will Escort you from the Saar empire. " Hearing the words of Longxi, the prince of Shenglong almost didn''t cry on the spot. Naturally, he didn''t even nod. In the eyes of the saint Dragon Prince, these people sent by the national division came to catch him. Instead, Longxi was righteous enough to send him out at such a critical moment. At this moment, Longxi became the Savior in the heart of the saint Dragon Prince. After fooling the emperor, Longxi immediately took him to the carriage prepared in advance and left the capital of the Saar Empire quietly at night. On the other hand, monsoon smoke was put under house arrest safely in the Guoshi mansion. From the second day after its launch, Guoshi released the news of the great prince''s rebellion early. As soon as the news came out, the whole country was shocked and many people questioned its authenticity. However, on the night of the birthday banquet, there were many ministers who came to celebrate the birthday. They witnessed everything with their own eyes. At this time, naturally, they stood up to show that the words of the national teacher were true. Three tremors followed throughout the Saar empire. After this incident, Emperor Sal only reprimanded the eldest prince with a deep look. After learning that the eldest prince had been dealt with, his face was complicated. Longxi is not only the prince of Saar, but also the prince of Saar. His fall has caused the position of the prince of Saar to hang in the air. In total, there are only two sons of emperor Saar. Without Longxi, the position of the prince falls on Longyue without any suspense. It can be said that Longyue was easily promoted to the position of crown prince by all people without any hindrance, and all this is the result of Xinghun. After Longyue became the crown prince, Emperor Sal temporarily transferred the affairs of the kingdom of SAL to Xinghun and Longyue for the reason of physical discomfort, and all the powers of the kingdom of SAL were transferred at this moment. Chapter 1195 Although Longyue is only a crown prince in name, it is no different from the future emperors. During the turbulent period of the Saar Empire, monsoon smoke was kept under house arrest in the Guoshi mansion. It was delicious and delicious every day, and it was not troubled by any other difficulties except freedom. At the moment, she is sitting alone in the room, with her chin on one hand, looking out of the window. In an instant, a dark shadow appeared quietly in her room. The monsoon smoke raised in one hand, and the window in front of her was closed in an instant. She turned her head and looked at Xuanwei who suddenly appeared in her room. "Have they left the Saar Empire?" The monsoon smoke turned to look at Xuanwei. When Liuhuo left, she deliberately left Xuanwei by her side. When she came to the Saar Empire this time, the monsoon smoke took Xuanwei with her. It''s been a little half month since the birthday party of the national master. On that day, the monsoon smoke left Xuanwei in Longxi''s house. Xuanwei arranged them to leave from the SAL empire. At this moment, Xuanwei''s return means that Longxi and the crown prince of Shenglong have left the SAL Empire successfully. "The great prince has successfully persuaded the crown prince of the holy dragon. Now he has left the territory of the SAL Empire and embarked on the journey back to the holy dragon empire." Xuanwei''s expressionless opening. The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrow, the corner of the mouth raised a smile of interest. "How could Longxi really persuade Prince Shenglong to take him to Shenglong Empire?" The reason why Fengfeng smoke left Shenglong crown prince is to arrange a place for Longxi. Shenglong emperor is dead. Now there is only one Shenglong crown prince left in Shenglong empire. Fengfeng smoke suggests that Longxi, when he takes Shenglong crown prince to escape, induces him to agree to go back to Shenglong Empire disguised as Shenglong Emperor by Longxi, but this is a little difficult. Fengfeng smoke just said, There is not much hope. But Xuanwei here, but brought her a good news. Xuanwei said: "the saint Dragon Prince was born to be weak and incompetent. The saint Dragon Emperor was too tough, which led to the emperor''s weakness. Now the saint Dragon Emperor is dead. The saint Dragon Prince also knows what to face after returning home. Moreover, he is an empire that left with the saint Dragon Emperor. If he went back alone, other emperors of the saint dragon Empire would not let him go easily." The royal family of the holy dragon empire is far less simple than the SAL empire. In addition to the crown prince of the holy dragon, the holy dragon emperor also has a dozen sons. These princes have been keeping a close eye on the throne for a long time and are eager to pull the crown prince of the Holy Dragon off his horse. If they knew that the saint Dragon Prince and the saint Dragon Emperor had left together, only the saint Dragon Prince would return home. They were afraid that they would not support the saint Dragon Prince to ascend the throne at all, but would try their best to kill the saint Dragon Prince in the absence of the saint Dragon Emperor. It is also this threat that makes the crown prince of Shenglong agree with Longxi''s proposal, and let Longxi take the monsoon smoke in advance to prepare the Yi Rong pill for him early in the morning, pretending to be the emperor of Shenglong and returning home together. Monsoon smoke was funny to hear, and had a little sympathy for the intelligence of the saint Dragon Prince. Although the plan was set by her, it was so smooth, which really surprised her. "Well, it''s just as well. I believe that with Longxi''s mind, it''s enough to deal with the group of people in the holy dragon empire." The monsoon smoke is lazy. Xuanwei looks at this gesture of monsoon smoke, and he is worried. "Your Majesty, would you be too adventurous to cooperate with Xinghun by reporting your identity?" Chapter 1196 The monsoon smoke shook its head. Adventure? Maybe. However, if the plan of the demons is successful, there will be a disaster for both the human and the demons. All the contacts in the Saar Empire indicate that the demons are ready to fight against the other two families. This danger, the monsoon smoke must be emitted. When Xuanwei saw that the monsoon smoke was so resolute, he didn''t say anything more, just quietly retreated into the darkness. Longyue and Xinghun controlled most of the power of the SAL Empire, and their ambition became more and more obvious. Before long, the people sent by Longyue to China came back and brought them great news. Although China is a small country, its richness is far greater than any other country that the man has ever seen. In China, gold can be seen everywhere, just like the least valuable stone on the ground. It is easy to carry a few boxes, and no one will have any reaction. When the spy came back, he brought a dozen boxes of gold. According to him, he picked it up on the way. When the news reached the ears of Longyue and Xinghun, they had a new understanding of the financial resources of China. Without any hesitation, Longyue directly found the monsoon smoke. This time, his attitude was even better. "Queen Ji, my people have come back. I didn''t expect China to be so amazing. I believe our cooperation will be closer in the future." Long Yue stands in front of the monsoon smoke, the greedy color of the bottom of his eyes is undisguised. There was a smile at the corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke, and there was not much reaction. As early as when she arranged for Xuanwei to send Longxi and them out of the Saar Empire, she had already instructed Xuanwei to release paper cranes immediately after reaching the Saar Empire border and inform the Chinese side to respond. What Longyue sent was deliberately arranged by monsoon smoke. All the gold that they have done is the monsoon smoke that makes the greedy dragon spit out some of its "inventory" temporarily. Longyue didn''t know that jifengyan had arranged everything in advance, only when China was the country, it naturally found the huge available value of monsoon smoke. All the house arrest for monsoon smoke was revoked, and Longyue directly brought the monsoon smoke to the front of Xinghun as an alliance gesture. Star soul seems to have fully accepted the alliance status of monsoon smoke, and put forward its own conditions. The temple intends to build a Star Tower in the SAL empire. The construction of each star tower requires extremely high costs, that is, with the national strength of the SAL Empire, only three can be built at most. However, the number of star observation towers needed by the temple is 12. That''s why starsouls want more money. The arrival of the monsoon smoke just resolved the urgent need of Xinghun. However, the star soul only said that it needed to build a star watching tower. As for the role of the star watching tower, it didn''t explain the monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke was also very smart and didn''t ask. Just on the surface, it would let China send enough money to ensure the construction of other star watching towers. With the guarantee of monsoon smoke, Xinghun and Longyue naturally don''t need to worry about the construction of Star Tower. China has also sent a lot of gold as promised, which makes Xinghun feel more relieved. However, he secretly still sends people to watch every move of monsoon smoke, which seems very cautious. Chapter 1197 Meng Fusheng and others disguised as soldiers transporting gold. After sending gold to the Saar Empire, they found a chance to meet with the monsoon smoke. However, Xinghun was cautious. The next day after they sent gold, they let them leave. Obviously, they still had precautions against monsoon smoke. The monsoon smoke is not unexpected to the action of Xinghun, nor does it make any resistance, but it seems to cooperate very well, which also makes Xinghun and other people''s preparedness gradually reduce. In the case of sufficient financial resources, the construction of star watching towers is also faster and faster. As one star watching tower rises from the ground in the Saar Empire, the monsoon smoke obviously feels that in the air of the Saar Empire, a strange force is quietly spreading. And just after the 11th observation tower was built, Xinghun found the monsoon smoke. "Queen." The star soul temperament gracefully walked to the front of the monsoon smoke, no matter how dirty his soul was, but the holy leather bag was still as pleasing to the eyes. "Master Guoshi." The monsoon smoke rises, smiling at the star soul. Star soul nodded slightly, and paid no trace attention to every move of monsoon smoke. His heart for the prevention of monsoon smoke never disappeared, but the high degree of coordination of monsoon smoke is really appalling. In the past few months, monsoon smoke stayed in the National Teachers'' mansion and never walked around at will. It seems that she had no other action except staying in the room all day, while it was sent from China There are more and more gold, which makes Xinghun''s guard against monsoon smoke a little bit lower. It seems that he believes that monsoon smoke really just wants to lift the temple''s sanctions on her. "Today, the temple has sent someone here. How about the queen come with me to meet me?" The star soul''s mouth corner smiles, politely opens a way. "Here I''m afraid it''s not good? " The face of the monsoon smoke was ugly, as if worried about the temple''s dissatisfaction with her. This reaction, fall in the eyes of star soul, let the smile of the corner of his mouth deepen a little. "The queen please rest assured that I have told the temple about your affairs. Although they are dissatisfied with your past actions, they are very useful for your helping the temple to build the Star Tower. As long as you follow the will of the temple in the future, the temple will exempt you from all the past." "That''s good. Thank you, national teacher." The monsoon smoke seemed relieved. Then the Spirit said, "since you have settled down, how about going with me to see the messengers sent by the temple? Maybe you know this man, too? " Star soul words let the heart of monsoon smoke slightly jump. The temple she was working for was very hidden. Apart from the spirit of the stars, there was only one person in the temple she had seen. There is a hint in Xinghun''s words, which makes fengfengyan realize that the person she wants to see today may be able to let Xinghun determine whether she can really use it at ease? The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke raised a smile, and some pretty face came out of her mind involuntarily. This time, she did not refuse, but nodded obediently. "I dare not refuse the kindness of the master of the state. It would be my honor to see the temple emissary. " Xinghun nodded with satisfaction, then walked out of the room with monsoon smoke and towards the hall of guoshifu. At this moment, Longyue is standing in the hall of the Guoshi mansion. In the hall, in addition to Longyue, there is a man sitting upright on the chair. Chapter 1198 Long Yue carefully stood aside, with a flattering smile on his face, and looked respectfully at the man with extraordinary temperament, saying: "thank you, Lord Xinglou. I''m afraid I''m tired after travelling all the way. I''ve ordered someone to prepare the food and wine. When you rest, you can move to the side hall." The man sitting on the chair raised his head slightly, a beautiful and extraordinary face made people look straight. Those elegant and indifferent eyes slowly fell on the careful Longyue. However, the slight glance made the Longyue sweat. "Where is the star soul?" The Star Tower opens slowly. Longyue said: "Xinghun will be here soon. He just went to find the exterminator named monsoon smoke." When the season wind and smoke three words inadvertently into the ear, seemingly calm Star Tower holding the cup hand, but can not help but tight a point, but this tiny response was hidden by him excellent, no one found. "I see." Long Yue is relieved. It''s strange to say that when he was in the temple in the early years, he also met the Xinglou adult. However, at that time, he only thought that the appearance of the adult was similar to that of Xinghun adult, but his bearing was far less powerful and sharp than that of Xinghun. But this time, he let Longyue''s independent pressure multiply. He didn''t even have the courage to look at it more. After a few words with Xing Lou, Long Yue felt as if he had survived a punishment. He even dared not say a word more and stepped back to one side. He was as good as a rabbit with a tiger. In a moment, Xinghun walked into the hall with the monsoon smoke. At the sound of footsteps, Xing Lou slowly raised his eyes. When his eyes were on the familiar eyes, the bottom of his eyes could not help shivering. His heart rate suddenly increased, but in an instant, he forced him to move his eyes away from the beautiful face and look at the face of Xing soul. "Star Tower, I didn''t expect that the temple really sent you here." Star soul saw the moment of Star Tower, immediately raised a smile. Star Tower just nodded lightly, didn''t say anything more, but the remaining light of his corner of the eye, but was not controlled to linger on the tiny figure behind the star soul. The spirit of the star didn''t notice the abnormality of the Star Tower, but she turned over thoughtfully and led the monsoon smoke behind her to the front of the Star Tower. "Queen, do you still recognize that?" The first time monsoon smoke stepped into the hall, she saw the familiar figure, and looked at the person who had been with her. Now she was sitting in the hall, her eyes could not help but smile. This kid, obviously the excited eyes have changed just now, and now he starts to play seriously. In the heart of monsoon smoke, he smiles, but on his face, he is surprised. "This Isn''t it Xinglou national teacher? You How could it be here? " The star tower looks at monsoon smoke''s so skillful acting skill, in the heart cannot help but wry smile, on the face but still want to put on a pair of indifferent expression, Gao Leng way: "I come in the name of the temple Lord." At the same time, Xinghun said: "queen, you left the holy dragon Empire earlier. I don''t know that Xinglou has been called back to the palace by the temple master. The national division of the holy dragon Empire has been replaced by the new temple emissary." "I see." Monsoon smoke pretends to be enlightened, but the heart has already turned over the sky with laughter. She didn''t know? She saw this guy leave with her own eyes. Does she know? Chapter 1199 "Since it''s an old acquaintance, sit down and talk." The star soul laughs and opens its mouth. It looks like a casual eye, but it is always observing the reaction of monsoon smoke. Let the temple send the star tower here. That''s what he meant. Star Tower used to be the national division of the holy dragon empire. Monsoon smoke was controlled by Star Tower when it was in the holy dragon empire. Only Star Tower knew Ji Fengyan best. Xinghun can''t rest assured about the monsoon smoke all the time. He needs Xinglou to determine whether the monsoon smoke can be used to the end. Monsoon smoke and Xinghun both sat down. I don''t know whether Xinghun intended or didn''t, but they let monsoon smoke sit directly on the right side of the Star Tower. The distance between them is only one fist apart. After sitting down, the soul opens its mouth. "Star Tower, when you were in the holy dragon Empire, you should have seen the monsoon smoke?" The Star Tower glanced at the monsoon smoke and nodded. "I don''t know what you think of her," smirked Xing Star soul didn''t mean to avoid at all, but asked directly in front of the monsoon smoke. But He obviously asked the wrong person. The Star Tower raised its eyes slightly, glanced at jifengyan''s face, and with a lot of self-control, it pulled its eyes out of the shadow of monsoon smoke. "I know what you want to ask. The thing about the Shenglong Empire at the beginning was that the Shenglong emperor was so arbitrary. At the beginning, monsoon smoke was very powerful in the Shenglong empire. Although it was young, it was very successful in war. The Shenglong emperor was too suspicious, I''m afraid that she will be a great hero, and I want to cut her off in advance. When Emperor Shenglong started to deal with monsoon smoke, he concealed everything from me. When I knew it, he had already dealt with it. " The words of Xinglou didn''t fluctuate at all, as if there were no feelings. The real reason why Shenglong emperor wanted to eradicate the monsoon smoke was that he didn''t want to use the world destroying armor, which enlarged Shenglong emperor''s suspicion. In his words, he recognized the strength of the monsoon smoke. These words, fall into the ear of star soul but hear more flavor. Xinglou will not be unaware of the purpose of the temple''s sending him here, but he has never said that the monsoon smoke is not at all. It is obviously a hint to Xinghun that the monsoon smoke is available. Star soul will not doubt any words of Star Tower at all. He and Xinglou are brothers. They have grown up together since childhood. He can trust his brother unconditionally. With the confirmation of Xinglou, Xinghun''s last defense against monsoon smoke has also been released. He has heard about Shenglong emperor''s suspicion in the morning, and naturally will not have any doubt about Xinglou''s words. "It''s really a good thing for you to have wronged the queen and stay away from the holy dragon empire." The soul of the star put down its guard and began to laugh at the wind and smoke of the season. Monsoon smoke is very obedient to sit on one side, watching his man''s face is not red and breathless to his crazy white wash, the heart almost laughed off the gas. If the star soul is looking for someone else, she may be worried, but find the star tower to check her background? Ha ha He''s the one who can ask the truth. After putting down the vigilance, Xinghun didn''t ask about jifengyan any more. Instead, he talked with Xinglou. After a while, Xinglou asked for a rest on the basis of tiredness. Xinghun naturally won''t let his younger brother work too hard. Naturally, he agreed with him. Chapter 1200 I don''t know Just as the front foot of the Star Tower entered his room, someone flipped through the back window. There was no reaction time for the Star Tower at all. A bear hugged the Star Tower from behind. Feeling the warm touch from the back, the Star Tower was slightly stunned, and the bottom of the eye involuntarily began to ripple a gentle smile. "Do you want to miss me, son?" The small face of monsoon smoke is pasted on the back of the Star Tower, with a fierce quality. Star Tower also does not speak, backhand pulled the small hand of monsoon smoke, pulled the person to own in front of, that pair of gentle eyes that are about to drip out of water, covetously swept on that small face, then gently kissed under the corner of her lips. "It''s too risky for you to do so." The monsoon smoke looked at the Star Tower smilingly, "adventure? How many things do I do without risk? " the Star Tower looked at the monsoon smoke silently, which made him feel a bit headache. After returning to the temple, he suddenly received a message that asked him to come to the SAL empire. At first, he didn''t know why, until he heard the name of the monsoon smoke on the way, until The girl is going crazy again. "I thought it was strange to hear that the spirit of the stars had found a way to deal with the observation tower. Now I see you, I think I know why he has the money to build it." In terms of money, the national coffers of the ten Saar empires are not as good as the monsoon cigarettes. "Even if I don''t show up, the temple will always find a way to solve these problems. However, I''m curious about what the Star Tower is. Why is the temple so urgent to build? " the startower''s eyes darkened, and then he took the monsoon smoke and sat down on the chair beside him. "The Star Tower is actually a large array. When the demons started to work on the ancient dragon, they also built similar things in the gathering place of the ancient dragon. This kind of things can have a strong impact on the life body and absorb their vitality silently. They can''t find it. The stargazing tower to be built by Xinghun now is based on absorbing human vitality. However, this kind of array does great harm to the absorbed life bodies. Even the powerful creatures like the ancient giant dragon will suffer the curse of decline. If human beings and demon families are affected by this, their lives will be swallowed directly. " "What do the demons want to do? They are strong enough to be a threat to humans and demons. " Monsoon smoke slightly frowned, although she had already had some psychological preparation for the cruel plan of the demons, but after hearing the words of the Star Tower, she was still shocked. "They want to create the world." The Star Tower squinted slightly. "Genesis?" "Yes, if they want to replace gods and become new gods, and want to obtain the same power as gods, they need to wipe out most of the creatures that Gods left in the world, and wipe out the relics left by gods. After those life bodies fall, the breath of gods will disappear from the world, and the demons can absorb the power of the world and become The new gods here. " The monsoon smoke is a little silly. The demons are so crazy. But The monsoon smoke couldn''t help looking at the Star Tower. After all, Xinglou is also a demon, but he seems to be very disgusted with the temple''s actions from the beginning to the end. Chapter 1201 The expression of the Star Tower is very complex. The hands around the monsoon smoke are unconsciously tightened. "I don''t disagree, I want to destroy their plan." The monsoon smoke slightly widened her eyes. At the bottom of the startower''s eyes, she seemed to see a trace of pain and hate. The Star Tower seems to be aware of the leakage of his emotions, and then he hides it. He looks up at the monsoon smoke, and after a long silence, he says, "I''m not the Star Tower." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monsoon smoke froze. "I''m a member of the demons. Yes, but I don''t belong to the temple." Star Tower''s face showed a smile, slowly told the monsoon smoke that buried in his heart for thousands of years of secrets. Once the demons were not so ambitious as they are now. Although they are powerful, they have no fight with the rest of the world. After the gods left the world, they are still stuck in their own territory and rarely contact with other races. In the demons, there is the supreme king. He leads the demons to live a peaceful life and forbids them to bully any race. All this could have been continued, but ambition and desire grew quietly in the hearts of some demons. They are strong and confident. In their eyes, other races are so weak. They can''t accept that they want to live in peace with those weak races. But under the suppression of the king, these ambitions can''t be exerted. So The tragedy unfolded quietly. There is a traitor in the demons of heaven, a man as powerful as the king, who is the king''s twin brother. On the day when the queen of the demons was born, the traitor led a group of ambitious demons to attack the king. In order to protect the queen and the newborn children, the king had to fight against the rebel attack alone. In a bloody battle, the king was defeated. The rebels ascended the throne, killed the king and the queen, cut off their heads and hung them on the gate of the palace. However, the newly born child was rescued by Wang''s henchmen in the scuffle. "I am the child." The star tower looks at the monsoon smoke. As he said, he has no name. His birth heralded the death of his father and mother. Before they could even name him, they had already died. However, the young man was secretly sent out of the territory of the demons by his father''s men and raised under his anonymity. During the period when he grew up, the new demons swept the whole world, and countless races disappeared under their tricks. "The real star tower has been wiped out by me. I replaced him and stayed in the holy dragon Empire, just to enter the temple one day and avenge my father and mother." The Star Tower''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the flames of hatred twinkled at the bottom of their eyes. When he was just born, he planted the curse of the rebel. When monsoon smoke saw him for the first time, it was the time when he cursed. Since he was sensible, his survival was for revenge, until that day he met the monsoon smoke outside Jicheng, his life suddenly had a touch of glory that he could not ignore. "I have no name, no past, I exist for revenge." Xinglou opens with a wry smile, which is why he can''t tell his identity to monsoon smoke all the time, because even he doesn''t know how to explain all this to Ji Fengyan. Chapter 1202 The hand of the father called him his highness. But he didn''t know how to introduce himself to others. Who is he and who knows? What''s more, the rebels have been searching for his whereabouts, and his identity can never be exposed to the sun. The eyebrow of monsoon smoke is light wrinkly, looked at the bottom of the eye to write full of painful he, suddenly raised hand, held up his face. "No, you have a name. Your name is Liuhuo. I got it." Liuhuo raised his eyes in surprise, and suddenly he had firm eyes on the monsoon smoke. "You are Liuhuo, my husband." The head of monsoon smoke is slightly forward, and the forehead is on the tip of his nose. Liuhuo smiled, he nodded softly, and hugged the little guy who brought him light. "I like the name." "I have to like it. At least I got my name. Can''t I?" The monsoon smoke complacently hum, but in a second, her eyes became serious again. "Liuhuo, do you know the next move of the temple?" Liuhuo nodded, "the temple sent me here to test you and to check the progress of the observation tower. Once the twelfth observation tower is completed, the SAL empire will send an invitation to all countries in the name of the temple." Although all countries have taken precautions against each other, they still have special trust in the temple that once saved them from the suffering of the demon clan. Almost no country dares to disobey the order of the temple, so as long as the temple opens, the kings of all countries are bound to appear. This is the last step for the demons to erase the relics of gods. "Once the monarchs of all countries are summoned, the power hidden in the demon clan''s side of the temple will incite the demon clan to attack the place where humans live on a large scale. Then, the temple will have an excuse to let all countries and the demon clan start a bloody war." This battle is definitely more than ever before. Once the battle begins, it will never stop unless one side of the demon family and human beings is completely destroyed. No matter which side wins, it cannot be the opponent of the demon family after the bloody battle. The demons can achieve their goal only by taking advantage of what they have gained. In the near future, a fierce battle will spread across the whole land. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Xinghun returns to the study, and Longyue follows him closely. "It seems that there should be no problem with this season''s wind and smoke. Even the adults in Xinglou are full of praise for her. I think she is a useful talent." The Dragon leaps to look at the star soul to smile to say. Star soul nods slightly. As long as he is sure that the monsoon smoke is credible, he doesn''t need to spend any more time on it. "How is the construction of the twelfth Star Tower?" Asked the spirit. Longyue said: "we have started to build it. I believe it will be completed in less than a month. Monsoon smoke looks thin and small. I don''t know where she comes from. It can raise so much money. It''s said that the prosperity of China is not wide enough, but even surpasses the sal Empire." When Long Yue said this, his eyes could not help showing a hint of greed. How can his thoughts escape from the eyes of the spirit. "After the war between the two nations, if you like the Chinese nation, you will receive it together." Long Yue''s heart suddenly jumped, and he forced down the ecstasy in his heart and said, "but over the monsoon smoke..." Chapter 1203 The Dragon leaps and stops looking at the star soul. Although Lord Xinglou didn''t show much performance this time, he seemed to appreciate the monsoon smoke between his words, which worried Longyue. In the past, although they accepted the monsoon smoke on the surface, Xinghun never intended to let it go, the traitor among the exterminators, but just wanted to squeeze all the value of the monsoon smoke before the grand plan was achieved, and then get rid of it. However, the arrival of the Star Tower worried Longyue. "Xinghun said lightly:" Xinglou''s disposition is too weak, and her actions are not decisive enough. Even if the monsoon smoke has any ability, in the end, it is a betrayal of the doctrine of the temple. No matter how powerful such a person is, the temple will not stay. After the end of the matter, she must die When Xinghun said this, there was no temperature in his eyes, as if in his eyes, monsoon smoke was just an ant that could be killed at will. The reason why monsoon smoke still lives to this day is entirely due to the financial resources of China. Once the battle between the demons and the Terrans is won or lost, all the money is as worthless as a stone for the temple. At that time, no matter whether the Chinese nation or the gold, it no longer has any effect, and there is no reason for the monsoon smoke. Star soul words, let dragon jump secretly relieved a breath. As early as a few years ago, he was sent from the temple to the Saar empire. He changed his face and became the second prince of the Saar Empire, Longyue. At the beginning, the temple promised him that as long as this thing was done well, after the goal of the temple was achieved, the Saar Empire was his. In the early days, Long Yue was very satisfied with the SAL Empire, which was called the first empire. However, after his subordinates brought back the rumors about China, his mind couldn''t help but move. A small country more rich than the SAL empire is a huge temptation for anyone. Longyue naturally wants to be able to take China into his arms and become his own property after the success of the event. Now with the promise of Xinghun, his greed in his heart is almost irrepressible. He thanked Xinghun quickly. After showing his loyalty, he retreated. Until long Yue left the study, a figure quietly appeared in the study. "Is it too tolerant for Xinghun to indulge him like this?" An emissary from the temple stood in the study of Xinghun. In addition to Xinglou, the temple sent an emissary to contact Xinghun from the dark. The spirit of the star slowly leans back to the chair, the slender fingers are clasped, folded in front of the body, and the eyes are slightly squinting, which is cold. "The last carnival is to be tolerant of him. What about it?" The messenger was slightly shocked. "Star soul chuckles a way:" after the fall of mankind and demon clan, what is the value of the destroyer The emissary''s face changed slightly, and he hesitated: "does Lord Xinghun say..." Star soul chuckled and said: "this is the meaning of the temple master. The original intention of creating the exterminator in those days was to disturb the fight between the human and the demon family. If the two families disappear from the world, the exterminator''s chess pieces will have no value. Let them enjoy the happy time in this last period of time. After all We demons have always been very kind, haven''t we? " Chapter 1204 As time goes by, the twelfth star watching tower is gradually built. At the same time, the demons on the mainland are ready to move. The borders of all countries have been attacked by the demons. Those demons are like being stimulated by what force. They are attacking the human settlements. For a while, the border people of all countries are bored. Many small countries are because of the soldiers Because of the lack of strength, we had to give up the land on the border and concentrate our forces on the main cities to support us. Some powerful countries also suffered heavy losses under the attack of the demon clan, and all countries fell into a bitter battle. In this desperation, the temple sent an invitation to all countries, inviting the national teachers and emperors of all countries to go to the SAL Empire to discuss with them about dealing with the demons. The temple has a very high status among all countries. At the beginning, it was also the temple that handed the destroyer and the world destroying armor into the hands of human beings. For the temple, the monarchs of all countries have no reason to trust it. Moreover, when such a demon family runs rampant, the voice of the temple is like the sound of nature, and no one will refuse it. After receiving the invitation from the temple, the monarchs of all countries began to prepare to go to the SAL empire. This time, the invitation of the temple had clear requirements. Apart from the emperor and the national division, only the exterminators could go with them. No one else could take them to the Saar Empire without authorization. Naturally, there is no objection to the monarchs of all countries who obey the orders of the temple. In their opinion, the exterminators are under the jurisdiction of the temple, and they are the most effective in fighting against the demons. Many people are guessing in their hearts whether the temple will provide them with stronger extermination armor this time, so as to get through the difficulty. When the monsoon smoke heard the news at Guoshi''s house, it flashed a cold light. Liuhuo, who was sitting in front of him, also slightly raised his head and looked at Xuanwei who had brought the news. "From the thorn bird, it''s said that the emperors of all countries have set out for the Saar empire. Within one and a half months at most, the kings of all countries will gather in the local capitals of the Saar empire." Xuanwei''s expressionless mouth. Monsoon smoke has been staying in Xinghun''s house. In order to prevent Xinghun from being suspicious, she has never left the house. All the news from the outside world is sent back by Xuanwei. "The temple is really going to move. It''s hard to believe that those emperors would come here so easily." Monsoon smoke doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. In normal times, the jealous emperors of all countries even went to the SAL Empire without hesitation after hearing the call of the temple. From here, we can see how unshakable the position of the temple among all countries is. "The demons have been planning for such a long time, just for the coming of this day, they created the temple and gave the world a supreme majesty. No one would doubt their purpose." Liuhuo has been used to all these things. Since its establishment, the temple has been winning people''s trust. Every time they appear, they will always bring hope to people in danger. Over time, people will habitually regard them as saviors. Unfortunately, people don''t know that many of the disasters they have experienced actually came from the temple. It''s a way for the temple to bewitch people by spilling disaster and then giving to save. Chapter 1205 Monsoon smoke shakes her head helplessly. Even if she jumps out now and exposes the truth of the temple in front of the emperors of all countries, I''m afraid these people won''t believe her one-sided words, but She would not let the temple plan go so smoothly. "What''s the matter with the Shenglong Empire?" The monsoon suddenly thought of Longxi, who escaped from the Saar Empire more than a month ago. At that time, Longxi fooled the crown prince of Shenglong, and transferred directly from Sal Empire to Shenglong empire. According to Xuanwei, before entering Shenglong Empire, Longxi had already pretended to be Shenglong emperor. I don''t know if there was any accident in this more than a month. "Prince Longxi has a strong ability to deal with things. Now Prince Shenglong is worried that the news that emperor Shenglong has died will be found by his brothers. So he has made full efforts to cooperate with Prince Longxi to perform. Everything is going well." Xuanwei''s straight mouth. In fact, Longxi''s situation in the holy dragon empire is more nourishing than he said. Although Longxi is not as careful as monsoon smoke, but his demagogic skill is not weak. Under his coercion and inducement, Prince Shenglong is more worried about the exposure of his identity than anyone else. He is as obedient as a quail all day, as if Longxi is really the emperor Shenglong. However, before the emperor Shenglong, because of serious damage, he was watched by all countries After Xi''s arrival, he got some relief. One reason is that other countries are also attacked by the demons and lack of skills. In terms of sharpness, Longxi is much wiser than Shenglong. Monsoon smoke nodded slightly. Thorn birds are now all over the world. You can get all kinds of information at the first time. Even if you don''t leave home, you can master the world. "By the way, what''s the speed with which they collect the demon bones?" The look of monsoon smoke is slightly positive, which is her most concern. All the attacks of the demon family on human beings are due to the skeleton of the demon God. As long as the skeleton of the demon God can be found, the conflicts between the two families can be resolved. When it comes to demon bones, Xuanwei''s expression is a little strange. "Lord Chitong, they have come back with the news. They have almost collected the demon bones. When Prince Longxi left the SAL Empire, he also transferred his hidden forces to me. Now most of the demon bones in the SAL Empire have been found by us, only The demon clan didn''t stop attacking at all. Their recent attacks are more and more frequent. I always feel that They seem to be being driven by some force. " Xuanwei also thought it strange. Now most of the demon bones have been taken out, leaving only a touch of demonic spirit in those places. Those demonic spirits are only enough to activate the world destroying armor within the support range in a short time, but far from making the demon family have such a big movement. The demon clan''s sensitivity to the spirit is much higher than that of human beings. They should have found that those demon bones have been transferred, but instead of slowing down the attack, they attack more crazily. Xuanwei didn''t really understand that. "The demons have traitors, so do the demons." The fire suddenly opened its mouth, and the indifferent eyes fell on the body of the monsoon smoke and said slowly: "the demon clan''s riot is to cooperate with the action of the temple, all of which is the temple''s behind." Chapter 1206 "This chess game of the demons is really delicate." The corner of the monsoon cigarette mouth raised a sneer and waved a little. Xuanwei then retreated quietly. "Next, what are you going to do?" Liuhuo looks at the monsoon smoke and asks. He believes that her choice to stay here is not as simple as watching a play. The monsoon smoke lolls on the back of the chair, with one hand on his chin, smiling at the fire. "Should I ask you that? You sneak into the temple to destroy their plans. I think you should be ready. Come and tell me how you are going to avenge your parents. " Liuhuo chuckled. He knew that monsoon smoke was not so easy to confess, but he didn''t care. For her, he had no place to hide. "Even though my parents died in the war, their confidants survived a lot. Over the years, they have been hiding their names from the search of the temple. This time, the temple has such a big movement. Naturally, I am ready to make the last move. The battle between the demon clan and human beings is the most concerned thing of the temple. At that time, the temple master will surely take people to watch the battle. At that time, the temple is empty, and we can take the opportunity to cut off their back road. " Liuhuo left only the belief of revenge in his heart since he was sensible. He only wanted to kill the enemy himself, never wanted to leave alive, so his plan was crazy and direct. Once he broke through the headquarters of the temple, it would be the time to confront the murderer who killed his parents. Hiding for many years, Liuhuo was not unprepared, but the revenge method was too fierce, he didn''t want her to worry too much, so he concealed some key points. The monsoon smoke half narrowed his eyes and thought about the plan of Liuhuo in his heart. He was acutely aware that Liuhuo''s words were obviously avoiding the heavy and taking the light. A moment later, she raised her head abruptly and said, "do you want to die with him?" The fire shook a little, but there was no opening. Monsoon smoke speechless, directly jumped up, put down the running fire, according to his shoulder bit. "Son of a bitch, you have a family now. Do you want me to be widowed? I''ll tell you that you''re going to follow the plan, but don''t give me any idea of dying together. I''ll greet them at the front line. Then you and I will join hands and catch them off guard. You see! " Monsoon smoke knows the hatred in Liuhuo''s heart, but now that he has her, she will never let him fight alone. Liuhuo opened his eyes slightly, looked at the serious and firm face in front of him, and his heart couldn''t help slipping through a warm current. He didn''t say much, but he just held the monsoon smoke in his arms and felt her temperature. In the past, destroying the temple was the belief of revenge. But now, in addition to the Revenge of killing his father, he has more obsession. Protect her from the temple. As long as the temple''s plan is successful, all the exterminators will be purged, and she will not be spared. Whether it''s for her or for her parents, Liuhuo must go out this time. The monsoon smoke is held in his arms by the flowing fire. His heart beats in his ears, but his heart sinks. Liuhuo didn''t respond to her words. She was very clear that the stinky boy was afraid of turning the bull''s horn again. She didn''t say anything more, but she made up her mind. In the face of the temple, she had to find a way to win. Otherwise, Liuhuo would never give up the idea of dying with the rebels. Chapter 1207 Both of them are protecting each other in their own way. Time, however, did not give them more preparation. With the spread of the temple''s call, the emperors of various countries set out one after another. Within half a month after the news was conveyed, the kings of neighboring small countries had arrived at the capital of the Saar empire. Most of the countries near the Saar empire are relatively small, and there is no national division in China. However, in order to show respect for the temple, these emperors, when the borders of various countries are tight, still transfer most of the world exterminators to the Saar Empire directly. I don''t know where the news came from that the temple called them together. In addition to discussing ways to deal with the demons, it would also adjust the exterminators of their countries to make them more powerful. This news made many emperors come up with the idea, for fear that they would bring less destroyers than the neighboring countries, and that their fighting power would be much less in the future, which led to the transfer of the destroyers. This is the thought of the emperors. How could those who were taken to the kingdom of Saar not have this thought? Few of them have ever really contacted the temple. They naturally hope to gain more power in front of the powerful temple. Longyue has arranged the residence for all the emperors who entered the SAL empire. Thanks to the wealth of the SAL Empire, the emperors are large enough, otherwise, they may not be able to hold so many monarchs. In the past, when the supreme emperors of all countries came to the Saar Empire, they were more honest than honest. No matter how arrogant and arrogant they were in their own country before, no one dared to make a mistake in front of the first power, the SAL empire. Apart from staying in their own residence, they took the opportunity to contact the ministers of the SAL empire. Who doesn''t know, of all the countries, only the SAL Empire and the temple are most closely related. In people''s cognition, the reason why the SAL empire can become as powerful as it is today is the support of the temple behind it. If you please the people of the SAL Empire, you will have a chance to get close to the emissary of the temple. Two days before these emperors entered the capital, monsoon smoke was invited by Longyue to leave the guoshifu, and was arranged to the next residence as a Chinese empress. The twelfth observation tower has been built. The temple''s demand for gold has decreased a lot at the moment. Moreover, it is indifferent to monsoon smoke. All this, monsoon smoke in the eyes, but at the moment, she did not have the heart to deal with these problems. Because the representatives of the Chinese nation have also come to the capital of the Saar empire. Liu Kai, as the only one who killed the world in China, came to the capital of the Saar Empire alone with his salute on his back and threw himself into the monsoon smoke. When the carriage he was sitting in, with the Chinese flag, drove into the capital of Sardi, it really attracted a lot of people''s attention. "Which team is that from? The flag, as if it had never been seen before? " The emperor of a country looked at the carriage passing in front of him doubtfully, as if he didn''t believe that the other side only sent a carriage to come over, and turned his head frequently to look out of the city, but after a long time, he didn''t see the shadow of the second carriage. "That It''s like a carriage in China. " Said an exterminator. "China? What is that? " Chapter 1208 The emperor of a certain country is in a fog. I haven''t heard of the three Chinese characters. After a moment''s hesitation, the exterminator whispered in the ear of his emperor, "I heard that this Chinese country was originally a group of people in the Xiaoyao Valley, but later, somehow, it was suddenly founded." "Happy Valley?" Some emperor looked surprised. The place of Xiaoyao Valley is a mixture of fish and dragons. It''s not clear nearby. However, among all countries, there are no wanted criminals running away in Xiaoyao valley. The existence of a Xiaoyao Valley makes many emperors gnash their teeth. If they are not afraid to go to the rumored array of Xiaoyao Valley, they are afraid that all countries have already joined the Xiaoyao Valley to catch people. However, who could have thought that such a place full of wanted criminals had become a country? On the other side, Liu Kai got out of the carriage. He was the only one in the huge carriage, but he was still full. Liu Kai beckoned the rickshaw puller to unload a load of things. The crowd on the street glanced at him and almost didn''t spray blood. I saw that a large box was moved out of the carriage, and I saw that the rickshaw puller''s green sinews were so strong that I knew how heavy the box was. Recently, Sardi has come to many countries. The people here are used to seeing the carriages of neighboring countries stop in their streets. However, they haven''t seen any other country yet, and they have brought enough things for hundreds of people. Liu Kaisi didn''t notice the shocked eyes of those people. She went into the assigned mansion of China with a happy face, pulled the flag off the car and stuck it in the front door. "Your Majesty, everyone I''m here... " A howl shook the whole roof. The monsoon smoke, which was writing the rune paper, was shocked by the howling like a pig. She looked up, and the roaring figure of Liu Kai suddenly caught her eyes. The monsoon smoke hurriedly got up and held the rune paper on the table in her arms. The next second, Liu Kai, who was rushing too hard, stabbed his head on the table. He was shocked to bump the hard and incomparable Redwood table into a rag. "Pain Pain Pain... " Liu Kai covered his stomach and climbed up from the ground with a sad face. He turned his head and looked to one side with a lot of monsoon smoke of Rune paper. His eyes were full of grievances. Monsoon smoke directly ignored the sadness in his eyes. After putting Rune paper into the space soul jade, he pulled a chair and sat down. Before she could speak, he saw a box of things being moved into the hall. In a moment, he almost didn''t block the door of the hall. "Are you moving?" Monsoon smoke stared at the box of things. She told her before that when Liu Kai came, she would bring her some things in the forest, but She didn''t expect Liu Kai to bring over a dozen big boxes. Liu Kai laughs. He walks to the box and opens the box in front of him. The box is full of all kinds of medicinal materials. Before he came, he searched for them in the forest. Every one of them is extremely precious. Even in this Sal Empire, there is no one. "These are the best ones that I have been brought by the Taoist friends of Zilin. They heard that you are going to have a big move in the SAL Empire, so they came out three days and three nights in a row." Chapter 1209 Monsoon smoke came up and looked at the herbs in the box. Sure enough, these herbs are what she needs. It''s just The eyes of monsoon smoke look at other boxes. All the things she wants are in this box. Then what''s in other boxes is Liu Kai noticed the vision of monsoon smoke, and his face showed a mysterious smile. He opened the other boxes one by one. When the box moved away, it was glittering with gold. It almost dazzled the eyes of monsoon smoke. Among the dozens of boxes Liu Kai brought, except for the first one which contained herbs, all the other boxes were all kinds of gold, silver and jewelry. The huge golden eggs rolled down from the box. The mouth of monsoon smoke twitches slightly, pointing to the box of gold and silver treasures: "these What are they? " Liu Kai said seriously, "money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s not blind! "What are you bringing these things here for?" Monsoon smoke rubbed eyebrow angle, suddenly felt that it might be a fundamental mistake to let Liu Kai come. However, the other two little partners who were together with Liu Kai at Imperial College failed to transfer to China because of their families. Now, in China, except for the monsoon smoke, only Liu Kai meets the requirements of the temple this time. "Of course, I''m coming here. I can''t let us be looked down upon by other countries, so I''ll bring all these things here and see who dares to look down on us." What Liu Kai said is quite true. The pride on that face seems to be waiting for the monsoon smoke to boast his wit. Monsoon smoke felt that it was the greatest kindness without slapping the fool to death. But, things have been brought, and the monsoon smoke can''t be thrown out directly. Fortunately, it''s temporarily put there. Liu Kai didn''t know that he had been completely despised. He smiled and went to the monsoon smoke and said, "Your Majesty, what''s the situation in the SAL Empire? How come suddenly the temple is going to gather people from all countries in the SAL Empire?" Liu Kai is also a destroyer. He once yearned for and worshiped the temple. But before the monsoon smoke left, he had told all the people in China about the plot of the temple. At this moment, in Liu Kai''s mind, the temple is already a devil in a holy coat. The monsoon smoke eased the breath and suppressed the silence in his heart. Then he slowly said the action of the temple to Liu Kai. These things were told to her by fire, and only by him who was lurking in the temple could he have so much information about the temple. After listening, Liu Kai''s face suddenly changed. He was just about to say something. However, the gate in the mansion was knocked to the sky. Liu Kai returns to his senses and runs straight to open the door. However, as soon as the gate opened, there was a row of people outside, but Liu Kai was stunned instantly on the spot. Why didn''t he know that the Queen''s diplomacy was so powerful, and the Chinese team had just arrived, and so many people came to welcome her? "Are you from China?" A resolute man, with a light frown, looked at Liu Kai and asked. "Yes." Liu Kaidao. The leader of the men, immediately and others look at each other, say nothing, a push away at the door of Liu Kai, a group of people rushed in. "What do you do!" No matter how stupid Liu Kai was, he knew that the situation was not right at the moment, and shouted at him immediately. Chapter 1210 Those people ignored Liu Kai''s yelling and walked into the hall directly. In the hall, they saw a young girl with a beautiful face. But they didn''t pay attention at all. Instead, they stood in the hall and said to the young girl, "where are the emperors of China?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, looking at the group of strong men with poor intentions. In terms of the number of these people, there are about thirty or forty. Monsoon smoke noticed that each of them was wearing national badges. Because of the large number of visitors from various countries during this period, in order to facilitate the distinction, the temple specifically requires that people sent from each country should wear their own national insignia, such as Liu Kai''s chest, with the insignia of China. It''s just The badges worn by dozens of people standing in front of monsoon smoke are not the same. When monsoon smoke swept away, at least seven or eight different badges were seen. Obviously, these people come from different countries. But why did they get together and break into the place belonging to their Chinese country? At this moment, Liu Kai has rushed over from the door. He directly stands in front of the monsoon smoke and looks at the group of unexpected guests. "Who let you in! What exactly do you want to do? This is our temporary residence in China. Who allowed you to enter without permission? " Liu Kai''s face is hard to see. He didn''t expect that he had just come here and met such a thing. Liu Kai''s scolding didn''t get any response. Those people were still standing there. "We need to see your emperor. We have something to say to her." A man said in a cold voice, there was no politeness between the words. Liu Kai looked at the other party''s rampant appearance, and he was angry. He was just about to roll up his sleeves to teach the group what is the rule, but suddenly one hand was on his shoulder. Monsoon smoke shook her head slightly at Liu Kai, then sat down in a chair beside her. Her long legs overlapped gracefully. She smiled at the group of people from all over the world and said with one hand on her chin: "I''m the empress of China. What can I do for you?" As soon as the monsoon smoke came out, the group of people suddenly looked silly. They know that China has just been established, but they don''t know who the emperor is. Just now I saw a young girl in this room. They subconsciously regarded her as the maid beside the emperor of China. No one thought that such a young girl, who looks so green and astringent, should be the empress of China! At present, a group of people were stunned for a long time and looked at each other for a few times, as if they were all surprised at the result. After a while, the first man digested the news. When he looked at jifengyan, his eyes were not polite and respectful. His critical eyes looked up and down the monsoon smoke with undisguised contempt. Then he said: "I am the destroyer of Luoyou empire. Today, in the name of our emperor, I ask for two people from China. ¡±The Royal empire is a large and small country. Although it can''t compare with the Shenglong empire in the powerful period, its military power is still in the forefront among all countries because it advocates force. "Please?" Monsoon smoke chuckled and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Who do you want to ask me for?" Chapter 1211 The man of Luoyou Empire said: "five years ago, there were two important criminals in Luoyou Empire who escaped from the Empire and then fled to the Xiaoyao valley. Now China is established in the Xiaoyao valley. According to the rules, you must hand over our prisoners to our country for disposal." The man''s words, let the eyes of monsoon smoke slightly cold. There is a rule among countries that they must not accept fugitives from other countries, or they will fight on the face of other countries, or even cause national wars. But this kind of unwritten regulation is based on the contrast of national power. If a small country has taken in fugitives from other countries, it will send people back to other countries in order to avoid war in accordance with the situation of its own weak national strength, but this is only limited to the situation of great disparity in national strength. There are two countries with equal national strength, and no one dares to declare war because of such things. Once the decision is made to hand over the prisoners, it is actually to admit that our country is afraid of each other''s strength. Because of their timidity, they choose to compromise and hand over the prisoners. It can be said that such a thing has rarely happened in any country, that is, one or two fugitives have fled to other countries, and few countries are willing to tear their faces apart from those of other countries because of this. This kind of situation will only appear under the absolute power gap, and the country that surrenders people will be greatly humiliated. Almost no country is willing to do so, and no country wants to make bad friends with other countries because of several prisoners. But right now The situation has become very delicate. The dozens of people appearing in front of monsoon smoke are not only from one country, but also from different countries. This is also because Xiaoyao valley was once positioned. In the original Xiaoyao Valley, because of the spread of the protection of the Dharma array, those outlaws will turn to the Xiaoyao Valley for asylum after they have no way to go, and countries, because of the fear of the Dharma array of Xiaoyao Valley, will never break into the Xiaoyao Valley to catch people. But now Xiaoyao Valley has been closed by the state of China. It is not an isolated organization, but in the form of a country. The reason why these people come here is that they want to rely on the national strength of their own country to intimidate the newly established Chinese elders to hand over the people honestly. It can be said that they dare to do so, but they have no intention of putting the Chinese nation in their eyes. The monsoon smoke didn''t give any response, just glanced around at those aggressive people, with a smile of unknown meaning on the corner of the mouth. "So what are you here for? " " that''s right. " Everyone said in unison. "The emperor of China should be very clear that it is absolutely not the right choice for several prisoners to be hostile to other countries. There are so many fugitives hiding in the Xiaoyao Valley, which is also a threat to your country. For the future of China, I hope that the emperor of China can hand over all the prisoners who have escaped into the Xiaoyao valley." The man of Luo you Empire raised his chin slightly, and his words were strong. It''s self-evident that his voice was quite strong, and he didn''t take into account that the monsoon smoke in front of him was the king of the country. Liu Kai on the other side listened to them, and he was very angry. These people clearly wanted to bully people. When nobody took over in Xiaoyao Valley, they didn''t dare to go in and catch people. Now they want to use force to threaten and force China to hand over the prisoners! Chapter 1212 Obviously, these people are all the emperors who are inspired by their own countries. Those kings who are hidden in the dark want to make monsoon smoke yield to the power of the country by forcing it. In the past, there was no unified force in Xiaoyao Valley, and it was not a country. Even the persecution of all countries had no effect. But now, everything is different. The monsoon smoke looked at the people who came to the door coldly, with a sneer on the corners of their mouths. At this moment, she finally understood why Xinghun would deliberately invite her out of the guoshifu after the completion of the star tower construction, for fear that Xinghun would know that the Chinese state evolved from Xiaoyao valley would become the object of crusade as soon as it appeared in the sight of all countries. Everyone wants to raise the prestige of the country in front of the newly established effect, and by the way, all the prisoners that he could not catch will be returned, so as to protect his overall skills, and knock on the newly established China. It''s really a good account. Before monsoon smoke felt that after the completion of the Star Tower, her use value for the stars and spirits had also dissipated a lot. However, with the reputation established by the temple, it was inconvenient to give her a hand in public. Instead, she was placed in the capital of Sardi. As long as the wind was released a little, others would naturally come to her. All this is just a deliberate arrangement by the spirit of stars to suppress the monsoon smoke. Now, in front of the monsoon smoke, there are only representatives of seven or eight countries, but as more and more emperors arrive at the capital of Saar, the number will only increase endlessly. Once the monsoon smoke meets the requirements of any country, other countries will not let her go, and will try their best to force her to hand over the people. But Monsoon smoke sneered, looking at these people without respect and aggressive, she waved to Liu Kai. Liu Kai ran to the side of monsoon smoke, which whispered in his ear. Other people in the hall are staring at the response of the monsoon smoke. Looking at the teenage girl, there is no pressure on all the people present. If they say that the other side is a majestic and domineering monarch, they may give a third face. However, with the current national strength of China, plus the girl who doesn''t look like a monarch at all, none of the people present treat the other side as the king Do one thing. Such a green and astringent girl can sit on the throne of God. This Chinese country is just a farce. They believe that as long as the monsoon smoke is not a fool, they will follow their wishes. How can a small Chinese nation compete with so many of them? And at this moment, monsoon smoke and Liu Kai have finished everything. Then, Liu Kai even retreated silently a few steps back, no longer like just before, like a calf protector, in front of the monsoon smoke, he is opposite to other people. "Emperor of China, have you considered it?" Someone asked impatiently. Monsoon smoke with one hand on his chin, smiling at them. "Who do you want?" When monsoon smoke comes out, everyone laughs in the heart. Sure enough, such a big girl didn''t dare to be enemies with other countries at all. After a few words, she gave in. The people who had prepared early that morning put the wanted notices in front of the monsoon smoke. Chapter 1213 Monsoon smoke took those wanted notices, one by one, and she felt familiar with the faces on those wanted notices. Many of them are important officials of China. Among them, monsoon smoke even saw the wanted notices about the red blood brigade, on which Meng Fusheng''s portrait was drawn by stabbing. The monsoon smoke pulled out a few of them and threw them in front of them and said, "these people are dead." Most of the people who were smoked by the monsoon smoke followed Gong Qiang at the beginning. They had been cut off by the monsoon smoke in the previous battles. "And the others?" People don''t care. The dead in Xiaoyao valley are normal. If they die, they don''t get tangled. But if they live, they must come back. The monsoon smoke raised his eyebrows and looked at the people who were looking forward to it. Suddenly, he put the thick stack of wanted notices in his hand slightly. The stack of wanted notices was swallowed by a fire in an instant and turned into ashes in the eyes of all the people. At the moment, everyone''s face is a little ugly. "Emperor of China, what are you doing?" Monsoon smoke slightly raised his chin, the corner of his mouth raised a haughty sneer. "These people are all the people of China. Who gave you the courage to let me hand over the people of my own country?" No one expected that monsoon smoke would refuse to hand over the prisoners, and the faces of all the people who came to beg for help sank immediately. "Emperor of China, do you really want to be our enemy for these people?" China is just a small country that has just been established. Apart from the place of Xiaoyao Valley, it has no territory. They have made a special investigation before. The total number of all the people in China is not even as large as their own army. Such a country, where is the courage to confront so many countries. But The monsoon smoke didn''t have any meaning of opening at all. Her eyes suddenly flashed a chill. In an instant, her fingertips flicked slightly, and a cold light suddenly flew out of her. They didn''t have time to react to what happened. They just felt a sharp pain in their knees. A group of people, who were still aggressive, suddenly felt their legs soft. They knelt in front of the monsoon smoke. The crisp kneeling of that sound reverberated in the hall. This sudden change, let the public unexpected, they subconsciously want to stand up, but the legs are like completely do not listen to the general, dead in the hard floor, a little bit of intention to get up, knee pain will suddenly surge, not enough to blink of an eye, many people have been suffering from a cold sweat. Just as they were all chilly by all the shocks in front of them, the sound of monsoon smoke with a slight chill came into their ears. "Has your king not told you the manner in which he ought to be treated?" The voice entered the ear, as if with a slight coolness. The people subconsciously raised their heads, and suddenly saw that the monsoon smoke, which had been sitting on the chair, had not known when she had stood up. Her originally small body suddenly rose up in front of the kneeling people. "I don''t mind if I don''t know the rules. Instead of your emperors, I''ll teach you what rules are." The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke is blooming with a cold smile. Chapter 1214 People''s faces were white and they could not believe their eyes as they saw that the gas field had completely changed into a kind of monsoon smoke. They are the exterminators of all countries. Although they haven''t activated the extermination armor, their combat effectiveness is much higher than that of ordinary experts. However, they didn''t expect that they would kneel in front of such a young girl. Liu Kai watched the world exterminators eat shriveled look, the heart can not help but smile. This group of people are also old longevity stars hanging. They are tired of living. They dare to threaten the monsoon smoke. This is not to seek death. At the time when everyone was shocked, the monsoon smoke had already taken a silver whip out of the space soul jade. The slender soft whip turned with her wrist, making a harsh sound in the air. The sound came into the ears of all the people, and instantly aroused their goose bumps. An ominous premonition suddenly appeared in their mind. If the members of the wolf smoke regiment were present at the moment, it is estimated that they would be familiar with the soft whip in the hand of monsoon smoke. That was their nightmare. But now, this nightmare has come to others. In a pair of frightened eyes, the smile of the corner of the monsoon cigarette holder became stronger. As the arc of her mouth increased gradually, the whip in her hand rushed out in an instant. The silver whip just like a silver lightning, whipped the exterminator''s body with the power of lightning. In an instant, there was a scream, one after another in the hall. Those exterminators never dreamed that they would be like animals, whipped like a whip. You should know that no matter which country they are in, the identity of the exterminators is extremely high. No one can impose any punishment on them except the monarch and the master. This has also created their extremely proud self-esteem and absolute self-confidence. It''s a pity All this, under the whip of monsoon smoke, has already become the passing cloud. The fierce whip left the shadow of Taoism in the hall. Under the silver light, blood splashed all over the hall. Monsoon smoke this start but not a little bit of mercy, a whip down, is bound to be flesh and blood, not vague at all. Those who exterminate the world, Leng is the crying father and crying mother smoked by the monsoon smoke. Several grumpy people roared at the scene. "Emperor of China, you dare to fight against the exterminators of neighboring countries. Do you want to start a war?" They are all appointed by the emperors of different countries. Even though they are not regular envoys, they are also in the aura of emperors. It is impossible for them to be beaten like this on the territory of other countries. However, no matter what they said, the whip lashed on them did not stop for a moment. The burning pain was like beating their hearts. If it was not for the holy temple to forbid all the exterminators to activate the world destroying armor in the capital of Sardi, they would have already activated the world destroying armor and killed themselves with the monsoon pipe. Unfortunately, no matter how resentful they are now, they dare not activate the world destroying armor. Their legs have not been nailed to the ground, so they can only be beaten passively, even have no chance to fight back. Liu Kai watched a group of strong men with five big and three rough faces, who were crying for help from a little girl like monsoon smoke. He was so delicate. Chapter 1215 At the beginning, when Liu Kai and the wolf smoke army moved to Tianting City, they had heard from the young men in the wolf smoke army. In the beginning, when monsoon smoke just took over the wolf smoke army, how to deal with the recruits. I still remember the expression of the people of the wolf smoke army when they talked about the whips of the monsoon smoke. They were afraid and missed each other. Now, Liu Kai has witnessed the ferocity of the whip of monsoon smoke. While secretly proud of the idiots in these countries being smoked, he can''t help but cry bitterly for the brothers of the wolf smoke army. Fortunately, he is familiar with current affairs, and he threw someone''s thigh in the early morning. Otherwise, the devil knows if he will get such a meal. Liu Kai sighed and witnessed the whole process of flogging. It was not until the fierce men froze on the ground by the mouth of the monsoon smoke that the suffering ended. Looking at the exterminators who fell on the ground and didn''t have a good skin to smoke all over, and looked at the non red and breathless monsoon smoke, Liu Kai immediately came forward and bumped a cup of hot tea to the monsoon smoke. "Your Majesty, have tea!" That expression, don''t mention how dogleg. The monsoon smoke sits back on the position, lightly waved, "throw them out, don''t stay here to get in the way." Liu Kai immediately took the lead, rushed to those who destroyed the world, reached for one and wanted to pull out. But "Ah Ah... " Tears of mourning came from the mouth of the man who had been taken away. As the devil knows, Liu Kai''s pull not only made the wound on his body painful, but also made his knees hurt as if they were crushed by someone. Unfortunately, Liu Kai didn''t find out at all. It''s just that the man is too heavy, and his hands are pulled with all their strength. The man''s body suddenly froze, and he passed out completely in pain. "I''ll go. How heavy is this guy? Why can''t you pull it all? " Liu Kai was already tired and sweaty, but he still couldn''t pull the man up from the ground. When Liu Kai complained about the monsoon smoke, what did he think of? Suddenly, he looked at the annihilator who was suffering and fainted, and his heart felt weak. Well, she forgot about it. At that time, I took back the Qi I poured on these people''s knees without trace. Liu Kai over there didn''t realize the movement of the monsoon smoke. He took a hard pull. As a result, he used too much force. Not only was he pulled up, but he fell and sat on the ground. The monsoon smoke chuckled in secret, since nothing ever happened. Then I watched Liu Kai and threw the dozens of silly big ones out of the gate one by one. When passers-by on the street passed by, they were all stunned. They looked at the people thrown out of the mansion, one folded and falling in front of the temporary residence in China. Their eyes were quite frightening. After throwing the last one out, Liu Kai just climbed back to the hall breathlessly and collapsed on the chair directly. "How can this group of people be as heavy as a group of pigs?" The monsoon smoke chuckled, glanced and looked again. The gold and silver treasures that Liu Kai had brought privately swept Liu Jia thoughtfully. Liu Kai almost knelt down for monsoon smoke on the spot. "The queen spare your life, will you take a breath to clean up..." "Yes." Chapter 1216 Satisfied with the monsoon smoke. But there is a bloodbath in other countries. In the past, people from all countries thought very well. They waited for the Chinese nation to bow down and send people here. It would be more perfect to have some tributes by the way. But when they killed them, they didn''t expect that the people they sent didn''t come back for half a day. In the evening, when the emperors of several countries couldn''t sit down, they sent another group of people to check the situation. I can''t see this. I can see the half dead figures piled at the gate of the National Palace of China. Now, all countries are frying pots. When their people came back one by one, the emperors of all countries almost fainted. How can the exterminator sent by himself be beaten to the skin, flesh and mouth? Looking at the half dead killers who fell on the bed one by one, their hearts were almost broken. They did not expect that the newly established China would be so bold and dare to hurt the people they sent. You know, in the eyes of all countries, such a small country as China is unlikely to have any idea of resisting other countries, but Reality hit all of them in the face. At present, all countries can''t sit down. How can they get along with such a small country as China in the future? Some of the country''s monarchs who ate shriveled food immediately decided to come to their homes and ask for justice. At the moment, Ji Fengyan is directing Liu Kai to move the boxes back to his room, and a guest is here. "Maia?" Looking at the girl with different temperament, it''s hard to associate her with the little white rabbit who escaped into Xiaoyao valley. Maiya is now the empress of Fuxiang. This time, the temple called the emperors of all countries to come here. Fuxiang is also invited. As soon as Maiya arrived at the capital of Sardi today, she immediately inquired about the foothold of China. Now she doesn''t have to come directly. "Your Majesty." Maia was dressed in simple and colorful clothes, and her delicate little face showed a bright smile when she saw the monsoon smoke. At the beginning, if there was no monsoon smoke, Maiya would not know where she was, let alone expose her father''s hypocrisy mask, and recapture everything in Fuxiang. After stepping on the throne of Fuxiang, Maiya almost took jifengyan as an example and tried to improve her ability. Now she is a qualified empress. However, in front of the monsoon smoke, Maia will still unconsciously reveal the charming and simple of some young girls. "Don''t call me that. You are the emperor now." The monsoon smoke likes Maia very much, and the smile on her face is stronger. Maia said with a soft smile. The state of Fuxiang is very small, and the number of the world exterminators is not large. There are many small countries like Fuxiang, and the temple calls on all countries to come. A large part of the arrangement is based on the national strength of the country. The area where they live is three times smaller than that of jifengyan. However, countries dare not complain about this. After all, it is arranged by the temple and it is a great honor for them to be invited. Maia is very nervous when she comes to Sardi for the first time. She is quite familiar with the monsoon smoke. Here, I''m glad to suggest that she take Maia around in Sardi. Chapter 1217 Naturally, Maia was very grateful. When she came to the street, she followed the monsoon smoke like a little tail, not to mention how clever she was. On the contrary, Liu Kai, as the only man in the same trade, has a weak sense of existence that is almost imperceptible. Recently, there are many guests from the neighboring countries in Sardi capital, which also drives the atmosphere in the city. Although it is near midnight, the streets of Sardi capital are full of people. In the crowd, people from different countries and wearing different badges are often seen to linger in various shops. Maia is beside the monsoon smoke. Her big dark eyes are full of novelty and stare at the small shops on the street. The prosperity of the SAL empire is not comparable to that of the Fuxiang country. It seems that with the monsoon smoke around, Maia can take off the strength of the female emperor and turn it into her age proper posture, full of the breath of a girl. Monsoon smoke is not interested in these things in Sardi, but Maia likes them. She is very cooperative to accompany Maia around. If there is something that Maia likes, monsoon smoke will buy it without hesitation. If it wasn''t for monsoon smoke and Maia who were both women, Maia would almost want to marry her in such a doting manner. Maia and monsoon smoke wandered happily. They had pity on Liu Kai. They came out empty handed. But now, they have a full arms. They can''t love each other. When the three were in high spirits, a group of people suddenly blocked their way. "Are you monsoon smoke? The empress of China? " A man with a big body and a lion''s head badge on his chest, frowning tightly, blocked the way of monsoon smoke. Behind the man, there were seventeen or eighteen tall men. The people were like a meat wall, cutting across the road in the busy street. At the sight of these people, the smiling face of Maia suddenly disappeared. The innocence of her eyes almost disappeared in an instant. Her face once again recovered the high coldness that the empress should have. She subconsciously got close to the monsoon smoke and stared at the pedestrian warily. "Who are you?" The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer. "We are the exterminators of the lion empire." The head of the men''s cold voice. The Lion Kingdom? The eyes of monsoon smoke narrowed slightly. The Moshi empire is a country that rushes forward to use force and has a passion for war. Its national strength is not low. It is the second largest country after the SAL empire. It has been investigated that the founding time of the Moshi empire is longer than that of the SAL Empire, and the battle has never been lost from their land. It can be said that their whole nation is full of Warmblood. However, because the Moshi Empire liked to fight and used force to solve everything, the economy of the Moshi empire was always tight and was gradually surpassed by the later Sal empire. If the Moshi empire could have a truce for half a year, I''m afraid that today''s position of the first empire would not be able to take the seat of the SAL empire. Although its national strength is slightly weaker than that of the SAL Empire, the force of the lion empire is the strongest in the world. Almost all the soldiers are elite soldiers. If it is really fighting, the SAL Empire wants to take the lion empire. It is estimated that there will be a huge loss if not. If there is any country in the world that is not afraid of the majesty of the Saar Empire, it is only the warlike elements of the Moshi empire. Chapter 1218 It''s just The monsoon smoke looked at the group of the exterminators of the Moli Empire who suddenly came out, and there was a little doubt in their mind. This group of people are obviously prepared to come here. Are they also going to beg her for fugitives in the Xiaoyao Valley? "What can I do for you?" The silent opening of the monsoon smoke. The exterminators of the Moshi Empire looked at the girl in front of them with keen eyes. If the information was not accurate, they would not be able to associate her with the position of the empress. "China was founded in Xiaoyao valley. In Xiaoyao Valley, there are important criminals of our lion empire. Therefore, I hope that the Chinese female emperor can hand over people." Sure enough. Monsoon smoke sneers in her heart, but she doesn''t show much on her face. She shrugs slightly and says: "all the people in Xiaoyao valley are Chinese people, so there is no possibility to hand them over." The exterminators of the lion Empire frowned and thought for half a day: "we understand the meaning of the female emperor, but those people are also important prisoners for our lion empire. If the female emperor wants to protect them, he must give us a satisfactory answer." Eh? There''s no tough robbing? Monsoon smoke is curious about the attitude of the mausoleum. Although they are also important people, these big men in the mausoleum look much more pleasant than those in the roher empire. "Oh? What kind of reply do you want? " Asked the monsoon smoke. "As long as the people of China can win us, we will never talk about important people again." The exterminator of the Moshi Empire spoke directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monsoon smoke couldn''t help but froze for a moment. It''s said that the lion kingdom is a group of fanatical militants. She only heard about it, but didn''t expect They really like fighting. Even this important thing can be related to force. Before the monsoon smoke could respond, Maia stood aside and said: "the lion empire is really capable. China has been established for less than a year, but you want them to fight. It''s ridiculous. It''s impossible. The lion Empire has been famous for thousands of years, but you just need to do something to help others?" Maia, as the crown prince for many years, knows about the situation of all countries. Naturally, I have a certain understanding of the force value of the Moshi empire. As far as the men of the Moshi empire are concerned, it is not necessary to say that they are in China now. Even the SAL Empire dare not fight against them. If the Moshi Empire wants to declare war with China, there is no suspense at all. Monsoon smoke looked at Maia''s resolute expression in surprise, and the corner of her mouth raised a smile. In fact, she doesn''t mind fighting with the Empire of the lion. No matter how many people come from the other side, China is not afraid of Gong Zhengyu. The exterminator, who was seriously fighting against the monsoon smoke, didn''t notice Maia''s existence at all. Suddenly, he saw a pretty little girl jump out and accuse him of bullying people. His face suddenly turned red, but soon he returned to normal: "please don''t misunderstand the Chinese lady, our lion empire will never do anything to bully people. What we do We want to ask the Chinese nation to send a representative to fight against the annihilator of our country. If we win, we will ask the Chinese nation to hand over the people we want. If we lose, we will never talk about it again. " Chapter 1219 Compared with the door-to-door demonstrations organized by them in the Rohi Empire, the demands of the Moshi empire are much more frank. Such a request is quite polite in terms of the strength of the lion Empire, and Maya has nothing to say. She stepped back and said in the ear of the monsoon smoke: "Your Majesty, there are several annihilators in China this time." After the monsoon smoke eliminated itself, the finger pointed back directly. Maia turned her head and saw Liu Kai holding a lot of things with a red face. Liu Kai didn''t understand what was wrong. He blinked at Maia blankly. Maia swallowed her saliva subconsciously. "He''s not the only one..." Monsoon smoke nods silently. In a sense, China is really a serious destroyer like Liu Kai, which feels rare. Maia can''t laugh now. "The exterminators of the Moshi empire are very fierce. In his words..." Maia doesn''t really like it. Monsoon smoke smiled and understood what Maia was worried about. After patting her shoulder peacefully, monsoon smoke stepped forward and looked at the group of people in the Moshi empire. "No problem, you asked me to, but it''s too late today. If you don''t mind, how about tomorrow?" The people of the lion Empire didn''t ask for anything. After getting the reply of the monsoon smoke, they nodded and left. Looking at a group of five big and three rough strong men, coming and leaving, the monsoon smoke is really a little sad, how do these people feel so good? However, as far as this time is concerned, monsoon smoke appreciates the practice of not bullying the lion empire. Although she is not afraid of any force oppression, it doesn''t mean that she likes those bullies. Maia watched the people of the lion Empire leave. She was relieved, but worried about the monsoon smoke. "Your Majesty, I''ve brought over a dozen exterminators this time. If I can''t, I can let them go to your place tomorrow." Maia means something. Monsoon smoke smiled and shook his head. "It is not good if it is found by the temple. Don''t worry, I know. " It''s not easy for Maia to say more when it comes to jifengyan. On the other side, the people of the Moshi Empire returned to their homes with the reply of monsoon smoke. Because the size of the empire is not inferior to that of the Saar Empire, the residence of the Empire in the capital of Saar is also the largest and the most luxurious. At this moment, in the hall, in addition to the emperors of the lion Empire, there are several kings from other countries. The kings of the neighboring countries, after seeing the exterminators of the Moshi Empire coming back, their eyes lit up immediately. They subconsciously wanted to ask, but they also considered that the Moshi emperor was here, so they could only wait for the Moshi emperor to open up secretly and anxiously. This year, Emperor Moshi is over 70 years old. Years have left a trace on his handsome face, but it can''t cover the edge of his eyes. He sits on the top like a lion. "How is it? People found it? " Asked the lion king. The leader of the exterminator knelt down on one knee and said: "it has been found." When the exterminator opened his mouth, the eyes of the other emperors were shining. Those were the emperors who sent people to ask for prisoners from monsoon smoke, but were confronted by Sheng Sheng. Chapter 1220 The world exterminators sent by the emperors of these countries have been taught a lesson by the monsoon smoke. They can''t move when lying on the bed. This is undoubtedly a kind of contempt for their national strength. They can''t bear this tone. So, just now, the emperors of several countries discussed and decided to go to the Empire of Moshi to help them teach them about monsoon smoke. The status of the Saar empire is extraordinary. The emperors of ordinary countries don''t say that they want to ask for anything. They don''t even have the qualification to meet the Saar emperor. Many of them have arrived for several days, but they haven''t met the Saar emperor yet. On the contrary, because of their belligerence, they had contact with many countries and were the most likely to incite them. Therefore, these emperors made full use of their strength and ran to pick things. On the one hand, I''m afraid that the exterminator of my country is not the rival of monsoon smoke. On the other hand, I''m also afraid that if things get big and the temple knows about it, it will be blamed. The Moshi Empire has always been arrogant, and the temple has also turned a blind eye to their belligerent actions, so the emperors of all countries will come here. The anxious appearance of emperors from all over the world fell into the eyes of emperor Moshi one by one. There was nothing unusual on his face. He directly opened his mouth to his subordinates and said, "what can she say?" "The Chinese lady is not far away from giving up the prisoners, but she has agreed to our request and is willing to fight with the representatives of our country tomorrow. The ownership of the prisoners is also determined by the outcome," said the exterminator As soon as the exterminator''s words were finished, the kings of all the countries who were waiting for a good play would be dumbfounded. World War I? What does that mean? Is it true that the Moshi empire is not ready to use force directly to force the Chinese nation to surrender?? How can it be different from what they think? You should know that the Empire of the lion is a fanatical and good Warring States. If they are famous, they have no name. They often declare war to other countries. When they fight, it''s called a dark sky. They won''t give each other any chance to talk back. Because of the unreasonable style of the lion Empire, the emperors of all countries came here and waited for the lion Empire to rush to the crown and teach China a lesson. But how could they have thought that the lion kingdom was so gentle this time! At present, the expectations of several monarchs can''t help but be disappointed. Unwilling to do so, they immediately said: "this season''s wind and smoke is really bad. How long has China been established? Even the face of the Lion Kingdom? " " if it was not for the temple to preside over this time, could the wind and smoke in that season be so wild in Sardi? The Chinese nation she has been working for is just a group of mobs, all of whom are the most important criminals fleeing from all countries. She did not care about the face of all countries to protect her! " "Emperor Moshi, I don''t know the height of the world this season." A few monarchs you a word, I a word, each is agitating to pick a thing. But After pondering for a moment, Emperor Moshi looked at the exterminator and said, "I see. Tomorrow you will choose one to fight." This is clearly to determine the intention of the first world war with China. All the emperors of the lion show their attitude. No matter how dissatisfied they are, they can''t say more. They just wonder when the Empire of the lion becomes so gentle and polite. "I''m very clear about your dissatisfaction with the Chinese nation, but this time it''s on the territory of the Saar Empire, and it''s the temple, so it''s inconvenient to make a big deal." Said the lion king. Chapter 1221 In the words of emperor Moshi, all the emperors can only smile. Naturally, they know these principles, otherwise they have already done it by themselves, but they didn''t expect that the lion Empire, which has never been bound by rules, would suddenly behave like this. "The lion king said politely." All can only be reconciled. After talking to them a few more words, the emperor Moshi left. When the emperors of all countries left, the smile on the face of emperor Moshi disappeared in an instant. He asked others to leave for a while, only leaving the first one. "Wei Xu, how do you feel when you see the empress of China?" The lion king suddenly asked. Wei xunai is the first destroyer of the Moshi empire. He has made great achievements in war and is one of the intimate friends of the Moshi emperor. Wei Xu thought of the monsoon smoke he saw today. He hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s unfathomable." "Unfathomable?" The lion king raised his eyebrows slightly. Wei Xudao: "it looked like an ordinary girl in that season. She was not very old, but when she showed her identity and intention, her eyes immediately became very sharp. That kind of change was amazing." When Wei Xu saw the monsoon smoke in the crowd before, he only thought it was a very common girl. But after confronting with the monsoon smoke, the whole air field of the monsoon smoke became extremely sharp in an instant. In the eyes of countless readers of Wei Dynasty, such a quick person who can transform his aura in an instant will certainly not be an ordinary role. The lion emperor nodded slightly, believing Wei Xu''s eyes. "Tomorrow, you will go out to fight on behalf of our Lion Kingdom." Wei Xu is slightly stunned. "China is a small country, but this time it''s not in the land of our country. There are also emissaries of the temple in the city. It''s not too fierce," said the emperor This meaning refers to the words into Wei Xu''s ear, Wei Xu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of clarity, immediately led. "I understand. Please rest assured." The emperor Mo Shi nodded his head with satisfaction, then waved his hand and let Wei Xu go down. On the other side. Liu Kai is in front of the monsoon smoke, showing his strong arms crazily. "Your Majesty, you see, I''ve been training very hard. Would you like to knead my muscle? It''s absolutely solid!" The monsoon smoke speechless wiped his face and looked at Liu Kai, who jumped out of her eyes and made her collapse. Since Liu Kai understood their agreement with the lion Empire, he sent Maia back to his residence. Liu Kai quickly returned to his home, and began to show his growth in the past years against the monsoon smoke. It has to be said that since Ji Fengyan left the Shenglong Empire, Liu Kai has been really angry and more mature than when he was in the Imperial College, but that doesn''t mean He''s really starting to think. "You want to fight tomorrow?" Monsoon smoke directly pierced Liu Kai''s plan. Liu Kai immediately looked at the monsoon smoke. "I want to win glory for my country!" Thank you!!! The monsoon smoke is really haunted by Liu Kai. "Who do you think can beat in the more than ten exterminators of the Lion Kingdom you saw today?" Monsoon flue. Liu Kai immediately recalled a dozen strong men. Liu Kai is still in his early twenties. To be exact, he is just a young man with a strong spirit. He has to fight hard with those who have experienced a hundred battles. The heart of the monsoon smoke is really cold. Chapter 1222 If you change it into Gong Zhengyu or red pupil, you will be sent to the challenge arena without saying anything. But Liu Kai Monsoon smoke is really not a bit of confidence. How did this kid mix in Imperial College at the beginning? The monsoon smoke is Menqing. Even if he later changed his ways and got down to earth training, he could not have made a great breakthrough in such a short period of time. It''s a good achievement to be the leader among the exterminators of his peers. Just the group of militants in the lion empire I''m afraid that people have fought more wars than Liu Kai has slept. Liu Kai seemed to see that monsoon smoke didn''t have much confidence in himself, and then said: "but we have come to China, and I am an exterminator. Can''t you still do it then? You are our queen! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monsoon is smoky. Although Liu Kai is not the right person, it seems that he is the only one now. If monsoon smoke plays as a monarch, the nature of the event is totally different. In a sense, the fight between the exterminators will not cause much repercussions. However, if one of the emperors comes on the stage in person, it is really the level of national war. A little carelessness will lead to a real war. This war, China can not lose, monsoon smoke can not personally play, immediately some distress. Looking at the eager Liu Kai, he took a deep breath of monsoon smoke. "Play tomorrow." Liu Kai cheered out on the spot. The monsoon smoke rises silently and turns into the back hall. Liu Kai asked cheerfully, "Your Majesty, what should I do to prepare?" "No, just enough sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Kai always felt that her queen seemed to dislike her. "That What are you going to do now? " Liu Kai looks at the back of the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke has no love to turn around to look at Liu Jia. "Alchemy." Even an idiot, she must let him have enough combat power to win! In order to make sure that Liu Kai, a fool, will not throw the face of China into the sea tomorrow, the monsoon smoke can only light the night war, and the things beside it are too late to toss. Only the method of alchemy can be tried. The herbs Liu Kai brought from the forest are enough for the monsoon smoke to be wasted. In the evening, he produced pills that can improve his physical strength, speed and perception in a short time, directly arming Liu Kai from head to teeth. Liu Kai, who was ordered to sleep in Meimei, got up fresh and fresh to look for food. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a face of gloomy monsoon smoke standing at his door, and he was completely awake. "Take it." Monsoon smoke stuffed several bottles of pills into Liu Kai''s arms. Liu Kai looked at the pills, his eyes were almost green. "Here It''s all for me? " God knows how rare the pills made by monsoonal tobacco are. Since Yichen moved Doudou palace to Tianting City, monsoonal tobacco has basically become the shopkeeper. All the pills in China have been lost to Yichen. She can make several pills at most occasionally, especially for Baize and Xiaotian dog! "After eating them, if you still lose, you will kneel back to China." The monsoon smoke squints, a gloomy threat. When Liu KaiDun felt a cold rising in his back, he swallowed his saliva difficultly. He had a premonition that if he really lost, the monsoon smoke would make him climb back to Xiaoyao Valley on his knees Chapter 1223 The competition between the Moshi Empire and the Chinese Empire soon spread to the emperors of the capital countries. In addition to those emperors who were hit by the monsoon smoke, the emperors of other empires were also full of interest. You should know that Xiaoyao Valley once housed people in almost every country. Before, due to the array in Xiaoyao Valley, no country was able to bring the key criminals back. But now, Xiaoyao Valley stands on its own as a country. All the emperors have different thoughts. They are waiting for the competition between the lion Empire and the Chinese nation. Once the lion Empire opens this gap, they will naturally catch up. In fact, this competition is like a joke in the eyes of all countries. How long was the founding of China? As far as they know, under the call of the temple, Huaxia sent only one exterminator. It can be seen that the national strength of Huaxia is weak, but the Empire of Moshi is totally different. In terms of individual strength, the force value of the destroyer of the Moshi Empire has even exceeded that of the SAL empire. This is a contest that has not been favored since the beginning. The place for the competition was set outside the house where the monsoon smoke lived. Before the time came, the people and horses sent by the emperors of all countries had gathered at the challenge arena. They were all waiting for the opening of the play. In the nearby tavern, Long Yue is sitting by the window, drinking warm wine and watching the surging crowd below. "Your Royal Highness, is it necessary to report to the temple that the Empire of the lion and the state of China are making such a fuss?" A bodyguard opened his mouth carefully. In terms of the scale of the gathering, the temple is strictly forbidden. Representatives of any country make trouble in the capital of the Saar empire. The contest between the Moshi Empire and the Chinese nation is not in line with the rules. But But long Yue smiled and waved his hand. He looked at the people from all over the world coming together. There was a strange smile in his eyes. "There''s no need for such trouble. Since it''s a contest, it''s natural that it''s just a matter of time. I''m sure neither country wants to hurt the peace." When the bodyguard heard this, he stopped talking about it and backed away. But long Yue''s eyes are full of expectation and bad intention. He had known the contradiction between countries and monsoon smoke for a long time. Even when Luo you Empire brought people to the door to find the trouble of monsoon smoke, he received the news for the first time and informed the star soul. However, in such a case, Xinghun and Longyue did not feel any accident. At the end of the day, monsoon smoke is all the exterminators who violate the will of the temple. Before that, star soul did not start to deal with monsoon smoke, but wanted to make use of the financial resources of China. Now that the star watching tower has been built, the value of monsoon smoke has been left. The temple is not satisfied with Ji Fengyan''s existence, but it is not interested in doing it by itself, and it has lost its reputation. Fortunately, she was moved to the Shifu. The emperors of other empires will not let her go easily. Unless monsoon smoke hands over all the people in China honestly, this matter will never end. And if she chooses to do so, it means she''s killing herself. A female emperor who can''t even defend her own people. Who else will be loyal to her? To make her king? Long Yue''s mouth raised a grim smile. Sometimes it''s a good way to destroy a person and kill people with a knife, isn''t it? Chapter 1224 Wei Xu came to the challenge arena early in the morning. When he appeared in front of the exterminators of other countries, the eyes of the people immediately became serious. There are also high and low levels among the exterminators. The most powerful one ever came from the Qin family of Shenglong Empire, which is an extremely powerful existence, and no one can surpass it up to now. It is the most powerful one in the hearts of countless exterminators, but the most powerful one has already fallen. Although the Qin family of Shenglong empire is still strong, it will never return to its glory Today, the strongest exterminator is Wei Xu of the Moshi empire. Even the most powerful of the world exterminators, few dared to challenge WEI Xu''s strength. "I think the Chinese nation is going to finish this time. Emperor Moshi sent Lord Wei Xu to play directly. There is no suspense at all." "Is that Lord Wei Xu? It looks really strong. " People who had no suspense about the contest decided to win the contest after seeing that the Empire of the lion actually sent Wei Xu. You know, there are so many annihilators in their presence, and no one dares to say that he can win Wei Xu. The Moshi empire was belligerent, and Wei Xu''s ability was honed from a bloody battle. It was a real combat power. Even if the annihilation armor had not been activated, his force value would be intimidating to everyone. At the time when people were feeling the determination of the victory of the lion Empire, the gate behind the challenge arena finally opened slowly. Monsoon smoke and Liu Kai walked out of the door together. At the moment, everyone''s eyes outside the door were focused on the two of them. Almost immediately, they realized that the young man standing beside the Chinese empress was the annihilator of the Chinese war. "It''s OK for China to send such a hairy boy. I''m afraid he didn''t grow all his hair?" "You don''t know? The predecessor of China is Xiaoyao valley. Which one will escape there? As far as I know, this man seems to be one of the only two annihilators in China. In China, there are only two annihilators, he and the Chinese empress. In this contest, the Chinese empress cannot be allowed to play in person, right? " "Tut Tut, the Chinese nation is so effective that it dare to fight against the Moshi empire. It''s almost dead and alive." A group of people talked about it, and the undisguised satire came into Liu Kai''s ear in an endless stream. Liu Kai realized for the first time that his existence would bring such a great humiliation to China. He was afraid of fighting, but now All the nervousness and timidity had been powdered in the sarcasm, and his eyes became extremely firm. Liu Kai was very clear that, with his own qualifications, even among his peers, he was not outstanding. Before entering Imperial College, he was even more ignorant, enjoying the superior life of his successor, and never thought about how to hone himself. Until he met the monsoon smoke in Imperial College, the strong monsoon smoke made him have a yearning, a yearning for the strong. After that, the encounter of monsoon smoke in Shenglong Empire became Liu Kai''s biggest driving force, and he was crazy in training during that half year. But All this time is too short. How easy is it to become a real soldier from a dandy? Chapter 1225 At this moment, Liu Kai regrets that he didn''t wake up earlier and work harder. In this way, he won''t be a joke in the eyes of the public, and he can stand up to defend the glory of China. Monsoon smoke stood by Liu Kai''s side, and the corner of her eyes seemed to inadvertently sweep Liu Kai''s tense face. She could hear the bad words in all directions, but she didn''t care about all of them. "Nervous?" Asked the monsoon smoke in a low voice. Liu Kai''s figure slightly shakes. Yesterday, he offered to take the initiative and did not flinch a little, but until now, he realized that the war was not about him, but about the glory of China. Liu Kai took a deep breath. "I will fight for China." He can''t lose! Even in order to fight for a breath, he would never let those who watched the theatre be a joke. We should not insult the glory of China. There was a smile on the corner of monsoon smoke''s mouth. She saw Liu Kai''s little transformation with her own eyes. From the first dandy to the man of today, she believed that one day, Liu Kai would become a strong man that everyone must look up to, and today''s everything is that he needs to experience. "Don''t worry, your majesty, I will never disgrace us." There is no serious Liu Kai in the ordinary life, and now he is also very serious. Even if he is not strong enough, the pill that monsoon tobacco prepared for him all night is his last chip. He must not fail to live up to the expectations of monsoon tobacco. The monsoon smoke nodded slightly, without saying anything more to Liu Kai. Liu Kai took a look at the monsoon smoke, and went directly to the challenge arena under the ironic eyes of all the people. When Wei Xu, who had been waiting for a long time, saw that such a teenager was sent by China, his eyes flashed a little, but the abnormal emotion was fleeting, and no one noticed that he soon recovered his usual indifference and went to the challenge arena. "The Lion Kingdom, Wei Xu." Wei Xu reported to his family. Liu Kai looks at Wei Xu, who is stronger than himself. His chest is burning like a flame. He has heard of Wei Xu''s name. Even when he was young, he had a vision that he could become a powerful, powerful, and so-called "national ridge" exterminator in the future. But now, the strong man who worshiped when he was young is standing opposite him, and is about to start a fight for honor with himself. All these are so unreal, but they are so real. Liu Kai fixed his mind and looked at the monsoon smoke. When he saw the faint smile on the face of the monsoon smoke, his heart seemed to be calm at this moment. He turned his head and stared at Wei Xu with eyes like fire. He said forcefully: "China, Liu Kai!" Both the exterminators of the two countries went to the challenge arena, but the spectators of the countries under the arena were already in lack of interest. From the aspect of physique and age, Wei Xu had an overwhelming victory. Obviously, the lion Empire sent Wei Xu with a crushing mentality, while the boy of China would be defeated if he could not last several rounds. The victory and defeat have already been set in the hearts of all people. Maia also came here at the moment. She squeezed into the monsoon smoke from the crowd and looked at everything in front of her nervously. When she saw Wei Xu, her eyes were obviously shocked. Chapter 1226 "The lion Empire even sent Wei Shu on the stage?" Maia obviously didn''t expect that the lion empire could be so big. As soon as it came up, it sent out the most powerful annihilator today, "Your Majesty, you can''t fight this war! Wei Xu... " Maia''s heart was startled. She turned to the monsoon smoke and tried to dissuade the competition. But Monsoon smoke lightly shook her head, her hands around her chest, and she looked at the two people on the challenge arena in their spare time, with a confident smile on the corner of her mouth. "I know that he is the most powerful annihilator, but So what? " If it''s monsoon smoke, it makes Maia completely stupid. Maia believes in the power of monsoon smoke. If it''s monsoon smoke, Maia won''t worry about it at all. But "Just be patient." The monsoon smoke soothed Maia''s head, then smiled and stared at the impending battle on the challenge arena. Wei Xu and Liu Kai can''t wait any longer. They are almost at the same time! Hesitant about the rules of the temple, so in this contest, Wei Xu and Liu Kai can''t use the annihilation armor, they are all fighting to the value of the force of the flesh. The whole person of Wei Xu was like a tiger out of the gate at the moment of release. The speed was so fast that it almost dazzled people''s eyes. "Wei Xu''s foot is stronger than I activate the annihilation armor!" As soon as they saw Wei Xu''s move, they knew how powerful Wei Xu was. Liu Kai''s powerful fist directly hit Liu Kai''s face. Seeing the blow, Liu Kai''s heel suddenly turned when he was about to hit Liu Kai''s face. The seemingly blunt figure suddenly deviated from Wei Xu''s attack line. The explosive fist directly wiped his cheek and flew by without hurting him. Wei Xu didn''t miss the attack and didn''t delay a minute. He turned around and kicked away. Liu Kai pushed his hands forward and took Wei Xu''s foot directly. When they saw this scene, they all laughed at Liu Kai''s stupidity. Wei Xu kicked it down. Who dares to block it? I''m afraid these hands will be wasted! But A strange scene, so clearly in front of the public staged. At the moment when Liu Kai''s hands blocked Wei Xu''s foot, his own feet seemed to be stepping on the slippery ice, sliding backward with his whole body. This seemingly fierce foot didn''t hurt Liu Kai with any force. Instead, it was his action of taking advantage of the force to move backward, which made Wei Xu''s foot force like stepping into the mire It''s not up to the task. "What is this?" People who were waiting to see Liu Kai crushed by Wei Xu changed their faces when they saw this scene. They clearly saw that Liu Kai directly reached out and ate Wei Xu''s fatal foot. According to Wei Xu''s strength, Liu Kai''s hands and bones must be crushed by the kick, but Liu Kaifei didn''t waste his hands as expected, but he took advantage of his strength to pull Wei Xu forward. He almost let Wei Xu slip and split in public All this was unexpected. Before the ironic smile on the faces of the exterminators around him had subsided, Liu Kai was stunned by Liu Kai''s impeccable response. "Damn it! What kind of body method is this boy? How can I feel like a loach, unable to fight? " Chapter 1227 No one knows how Liu Kai did it. He was so able to deal with it in Wei Xu''s hands. After a few moves, he didn''t even wipe the corner! The ridicule in the hearts of all the people faded with the passage of time. Seeing Liu Kai on the challenge arena like flowing water, monsoon smoke has a satisfied smile on his eyes. Liu Kai''s aptitude is not so high, and he has been waiting for death in his early years. To make him become a top expert in one day is basically a fool talking about a dream. However, monsoon smoke also has its own method. With the help of Dan medicine, it can stimulate Liu Kai''s own potential in the shortest time. As soon as possible, monsoon smoke specially gave Liu Kai a surprise teaching and directly gave Liu Kai the Tai Chi body method. Taiji body method will make use of force to fight. As long as we master the mystery, even if Liu Kai is far less powerful than his opponent, he has no worries at all. Plus Monsoon smoke secretly infused Liu Kai''s body with real Qi, which could make Liu Kai''s strength explode in this competition, so she was not worried about the results of the competition at all. This side of the monsoon smoke is fresh and fresh, but Wei Xu''s expression over there has become extremely tangled. Liu Kai is like a crafty loach. He can''t hurt Liu Kai at all. No matter how fast he is or how hard he tries, Liu Kai always has a way to solve it one by one. This kind of move is like hitting cotton, which makes Wei Xu collapse. Gradually, Wei Xu was also forced out of anger, the strength of the hand is more and more heavy. Looking at the moment when Wei Xu''s fist was about to hit Liu Kai''s chest, Liu Kai did not even flash or push, but directly held up his chest. But in the moment of the blow, Liu Kai''s legs vibrated and his feet hit the ground as if they were raw heels. His thin shoulders suddenly shook. Wei Xu felt as if he had been hit by some kind of strong impact, but he was directly rushed away! With a loud bang, Wei Xu fell directly from the challenge arena. At this moment, the whole scene turned into a dead silence. The exterminators around stared at Wei Xu who fell under the challenge arena incredibly. "Here How is this possible? Wei Xuhe Lost? " In the crowd, I don''t know who is muttering. According to the rules of competition, if one side wants to win, he or she can only kneel down to beg for mercy or be forced out of the arena. If his or her feet leave the arena, he or she will be defeated. Wei Xu was stupefied for a long time, until there was a sound of air extraction around him, and then he was in a trance. He turned his head to look at the soil under him, and then looked up to Liu Kai, who was standing on the challenge arena with a red face. Suddenly, his eyes flashed a shock. Under the shocked eyes of all the people, Wei Xu slowly stood up, looked at Liu Kai with a complex look, and said in a deep voice: "you win, the lion empire will abide by the previous agreement. All the people who have escaped from the lion empire into the happy valley have no relationship with the lion empire from now on." Wei Xu forcefully put down this sentence, turned around and left directly. He didn''t give the onlookers any time to ask. It was a clean and tidy walk. Liu Kai, standing on the challenge arena, looked at the back of Wei Xu''s stride away with a stiff expression. The whole person seemed to be hit by thunder, and remained motionless on the challenge arena. Chapter 1228 "Go back." The monsoon smoke looked at everything in front of her eyes. After a smile was raised at the corner of her mouth, she turned and walked towards the mansion. Maia on the other side didn''t expect that this contest would end so quickly. What''s more, Wei Xu would lose so strangely She just saw that Wei Xu hit Liu Kai''s chest with all his strength, and Liu Kai must have broken his ribs. But How can Wei Xu be shocked out of the arena? In full of doubt, Maia can only follow the monsoon smoke back to the house. Liu Kai, who was stunned in the challenge arena, finally recovered his mind. As if he had just realized what had happened, his face turned red and his breath became hurried. He could not care for the surprised eyes of those exterminators around him. He went three steps at a time and ran after the back of Ji Fengyan. As for those who are going to pick up the lost world after the defeat of China, they all seem to have been split by thunder, standing on the edge of the empty arena in a daze. Who could have imagined that the seemingly ineffectual boy of China could defeat the most powerful Wei Xu? It''s like a dream! People began to wonder if Liu Kai had deliberately hidden his strength. Maybe he was a hidden expert, otherwise There was no reason for Wei Xu''s defeat. At the moment, the hidden master in the hearts of all the people is following his queen''s back. He is as happy as a pet waiting for praise. "Your majesty! I won. I really won! I actually won Wei Xu, my God How do I feel like I''m dreaming? " Until now, Liu Kai couldn''t pull everything that had happened before out of the trance. All of a sudden, let alone other people, even his client, felt inconceivable. As far as he knows about himself, even if ten of them add up, I''m afraid they are not Wei Xu''s opponents, but Did he really do it? Liu Kai is not stupid either. Naturally, he knows that he can win this competition because of monsoon smoke. It''s just that he really can''t understand why the body method that monsoon smoke gave him has such a ferocious effect. Looking at Liu Kai, who was excited to spit blood, the monsoon smoke calmly reached out and pushed away his head, which was almost stuck on his body. "Congratulations, don''t kneel back to Xiaoyao valley." The opening of the monsoon smoke. Liu kaixiao''s face is brilliant. "Your Majesty, I knew you were the most powerful. I knew that the Tai Chi body method you taught me was so useful. I would not be so nervous." Monsoon smoke glanced at Liu Kai and didn''t say much. Because the time was too short, she only taught Liu Kai what to use force to fight. This move was enough to ensure that Liu Kai was not hurt by Wei Xu, but to win the competition, she still needed to force Wei Xu to fight hard. In short, as much strength as Wei Xu gives, there will be as many counter attacks on him. This move will only be effective once for a master like Wei Xu. Once Wei Xu finds out the strangeness, he will definitely find another way, so Before the competition, monsoon smoke specially asked Liu Kai to use it only after Wei Xu''s fierce moves. But as far as the effect is concerned, it''s pretty good. Chapter 1229 In the shortest time, the news of Wei Xu''s defeat reached the ears of emperors of all countries. All the emperors, without exception, were shocked by the news for a long time. I thought that the Moshi Empire would win this battle. Once the Moshi Empire won and asked Huaxia for help, other empires could naturally follow suit. But now All countries have failed in their calculations. China won! Moreover, it defeated Wei Xu, the first annihilator of the Moshi empire. Under such a shock, people from other countries who wanted to emulate the provocation to China and Xia were totally withered. Even Wei Xu can''t beat his opponent. Where can they find a rival in their own country? However, it is also speculated that after such a big loss, the Empire will not give up, and they are still looking forward to it. The empire becomes angry and breaks with China. Unfortunately "You lost?" The emperor of the Moshi Empire looked at Wei Xu kneeling in front of him, with no expression on his face. Wei Xu''s face was gray, but she nodded in silence. "Yes, this is the effect I want. Wei Xu, you did a good job. You can''t win this battle. You pretend to lose the competition, which is the best result." The king of the lion speaks astonishingly. Wei Xu''s face became more and more ugly. After a moment''s hesitation, he said with difficulty: "please forgive me, this time I didn''t mean to lose the competition. It was It''s really not as skilled as a person. " There was a surprise on the quiet face of the emperor Moshi. At the beginning, the reason why he let Wei Xu go to war was to let him lose the competition without trace. From the beginning to the end, Emperor Moshi didn''t want to appeal to the monsoon smoke. All this was just a blind way for other emperors and the temple to see. So when he learned that Wei Xu lost the competition, he was not too surprised, because he tacitly agreed to all this. But Wei Xu even said that he didn''t intentionally release water?! Wei xulue said awkwardly: "my subordinates wanted to find a chance to release water within a hundred moves, but I didn''t expect that the body method of the world exterminator in China was very strange. I couldn''t even get close to him within ten moves, but he forced me to the head, and almost forgot his Majesty''s instructions..." Wei Xu said that when he came here, he was a little guilty. In fact, Liu Kai''s slippery body method made him angry at that time. When the last punch went down, he really used 10% of his strength. When he hit it, he knew that the event was not good, but there was no chance to stop it. At that time, he was regretful, but the result But he didn''t expect it. After listening to Wei Xu''s words, the face of emperor Moshi obviously flashed a trace of shock. How much strength does Wei Xu have? He knows very well that there are only a handful of people who can defeat Wei Xu with all their strength. "What kind of country is China?" Mo Shi emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was curious about the newly established China. "My subordinates don''t know. I only know that the destroyer is not old, but his moves are very strange. I have never seen those moves before." Wei Xudao. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Moshi raised his head slowly, then waved his hand and said, "well, as long as there is no difference in the results, you have worked hard. Let''s take a rest first." Chapter 1230 "Yes!" Wei Xu got up and was about to leave, but suddenly thought of something. Turning his head, he said: "Your Majesty, when I left the arena, I saw vaguely that the second prince of SAL empire was sitting in the opposite tavern." The eyes of the Lion King changed a little. "Are you sure?" Wei Xu nodded. The king of the lion''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his eyes became deeper. "There has been a lot of activity in the kingdom of SAL during this period, and the crown prince Longxi has been replaced inexplicably. The prince Longyue has been with the imperial master of SAL for a long time, for fear that he may be involved in the temple..." After a pause, Emperor Moshi said, "you need to think about the movement in the capital of SAL in this period of time. I always have a bad feeling that this time, the temple will convene the emperors of all countries, and nothing good will happen." "Yes!" Wei Xu immediately took command. The lion emperor waved, and Wei Xu withdrew. On the other side, Long Yue, who watched the whole competition, has also returned to the guoshifu. During the period when the temple called the emperors of all countries, Longyue lived in the Guoshi mansion all the time. However, the palace had never been there before. As soon as he returned to the mansion, Longyue told Xinghun the whole process of Liu Kai''s and Wei Xu''s competition today. After hearing all this, Xing soul only frowned a little. "Long Yue, where are your thoughts?" Long Yue is slightly stunned. Xinghun said: "monsoon smoke is just a renegade annihilator. Sooner or later, she will die. Now all the emperors of all countries have gathered in the capital of Sardi. They are the key to this time. Do you care too much about monsoon smoke and forget my previous instructions?" Said the star soul''s vision directly fell on the Long Yue''s body, in the eyes faintly was discontented. Long Yue was shocked and knelt down quickly. "I dare not, I just I just thought "You think I''m going to sell monsoon cigarettes now?" Star soul way. Long Yue didn''t dare to open his mouth, but seeing his reaction, he knew how he thought. Star soul sneered and said: "don''t say that she is just a small country''s female emperor now, even if she is a tyrant like Sal Empire, what can she do? Don''t make a big mistake. It''s not a good thing for us to let other emperors notice that you are deliberately targeting monsoon smoke. Why waste your energy on someone who is going to die? " "My subordinates are wrong." Long Yue''s trembling opening, he didn''t know why, he always had a fear for monsoon smoke. At first, he chose to use the financial resources of monsoon smoke, but after that, all the performances of monsoon smoke were too normal, but this kind of normal made long Yue feel uneasy. The monsoon smoke gave him a feeling that was not like an ignorant young girl. She could not see that he and Xinghun kicked her away after using her. But from the beginning to the end, she did not show any response. This calm, let Long Yue more uneasy. "Three days later, the temple will hold a meeting, and then the emperors of all countries will come to participate in it. This matter is very important for the temple. You must prepare everything properly. If something goes wrong..." Xinghun did not finish his words, but his eyes toward Longyue were already like two sharp steel knives. The Dragon leaps in the star soul''s vision under the cold sweat direct current, can obediently answer. "Lord Xinghun, please rest assured that I will deal with everything and never let any accidents happen." Chapter 1231 Wei Xu''s defeat made monsoon smoke a peaceful place. No one who didn''t want to die would run to her and ask for her help. The people of other empires did not put the newly established Chinese state in their eyes, but the fact that Liu Kai defeated Wei Xu forced them to re-examine the newly established state. Not to mention that for the young annihilator who seems to be not big, but whose fighting style is extremely weird, their hearts are full of fear. Many emperors also tentatively find someone to investigate the origin of each other, but at most they can only find out that Liu Kai is from the holy dragon Empire, and there is no way to find out. A monsoon smoker and a Liu Kai are all the exterminators from the Shenglong empire. The former abandoned the past, established a new transition and became the king. The latter, however, defeated the strongest Wei Xu. All the emperors are speechless. I don''t know what happened to the Shenglong empire. How do you feel that all the powerful exterminators chose to rebel? But on second thought, it''s just the loss of these two exterminators. I''m afraid that the intestines of the saint dragon empire are all green With such a comparison, the mood of emperors of all countries immediately improved a lot. It happened that the team of Shenglong Empire entered the capital of Sardi the day after the competition between Liu Kai and Wei Xu. At present, many unbalanced monarchs in their hearts have shown their expressions of watching good plays. They have no enmity with monsoon smoke, but they have some disputes with Xiaoyao Valley at most. Even if they are hit by monsoon smoke, they are not so hard to accept. But the holy dragon empire is different. In order to catch the monsoon smoke, the Shenglong empire made a lot of trouble. The wanted orders had been sent to all the empires. There was a posture of not killing the monsoon smoke, but it didn''t help at all. Let alone bringing the monsoon smoke back to the Shenglong empire for trial. Just the news that the hundreds of thousands of troops sent by the Shenglong Empire to encircle the Xiaoyao Valley had been captured Let the face of the holy dragon Empire sweep the floor, and therefore from a strong Empire, gradually to decline. It can be said that the reason why the holy dragon empire fell from the ranks of powerful countries to such an embarrassing state today is because of the monsoon smoke. Now, the monsoon smoke represents China''s envoy to the Saar Empire, and the saint Dragon Emperor is also invited here. When the two enemies meet, what sparks can they not make? The emperors who have suffered losses under monsoour smoke are all in a bad mood. They want to see the jokes of the holy dragon Empire and the embarrassment of monsoour smoke under the threat of the holy dragon empire. Therefore, since the moment when the troops of the holy dragon Empire just entered the capital of Sardi, they have been keeping a close eye on them all the time. There are many killers in the holy dragon empire. Surrounded by a group of killers, the emperor entered the capital of Sardi. However, the young man beside him has a handsome face and a deep vision. Although he is not as powerful as an adult man, the momentum emanating from his body is not to be ignored. "What''s the origin of the exterminator? What a powerful look! " One of the exterminators secretly glanced at the sharp man like the blade beside the holy Dragon Emperor, whispering. "You don''t know him? He is the first family of annihilators. Although he is not old, he is said to have a strong fighting capacity. Now the biggest army of the holy dragon empire is led by him. I heard that he has not been defeated so far. " People familiar with the matter said. Chapter 1232 "Is he Qin muyao? The young annihilator who let Lin yaoguo eat and die? " A group of people were shocked by the identity of the boy. At the beginning, the holy dragon empire was able to rank among the powerful countries. First, it was the powerful ancient dragon. Second, it was the first one who destroyed the world at that time. Under the support of these two forces, the holy dragon Empire gradually moved from a new small country to a powerful country. At that time, it was the most glorious stage of the holy dragon empire. Almost the most powerful annihilators came from the holy dragon empire. It was joked that although the national strength of the holy dragon empire was not as strong as that of the SAL Empire and the force was not as strong as that of the Moshi Empire, no country would be an opponent of the holy dragon Empire if the annihilators were compared alone. At that time, anyone who pulled out an exterminator from the holy dragon empire could kill the exterminators of other countries. The prestige of the holy dragon Empire has also been established since then. It''s a pity Good times are not long. With the disappearance of the ancient dragon, the most powerful annihilator also fell down in the near future. The short life of the annihilators is doomed that they cannot occupy too many years in history. When the most powerful annihilator of the founding of the holy dragon empire fell one after another, the holy dragon empire was no longer able to impact upward. In recent years, most of its glory was forgotten by people. However, this situation has improved in the past year. Before, the Imperial College of Shenglong Empire suffered from the general attack of the demons, and the heroism of monsoon smoke and Qin muyao to lead the people to retreat, which inspired the glory of Shenglong empire. Now Liu Kai''s combat effectiveness is revealed, which also indicates that the name of the most powerful annihilator of Shenglong Empire has not completely disappeared. It''s a pity Monsoon smoke and Liu Kai have become a member of China, while Qin muyao is the only one who can kill the world in Shenglong empire. There was a lot of discussion about Qin muyao and Shenglong Empire, but they also noticed that although Shenglong Empire had many exterminators, most of the exterminators near Shenglong Empire were teenagers in terms of their positions. On the contrary, those who had grown up for a long time were assigned to the rear. This situation is really puzzling. "Is Saint Dragon Emperor brain pumping? I can understand Qin Mu''s ballad, but how can those little ghosts get to the front? " "Who knows, but how can I look at them? They don''t seem to be the destination of the holy dragon Empire?" It was found by some people with a clear eye that the troops of the holy dragon Empire were divided into two in the main street of the capital of Sardi. A group of people composed of the exterminators went directly to the base of the holy dragon empire. On the contrary, more than 20 people, led by the saint Dragon Emperor, went directly over the residence to the other direction. Some good people followed in secret and found out suddenly after walking for a while. "Isn''t this where the Chinese nation is based!!!" Saint Dragon Emperor even took more than 20 young killers directly to the door of monsoon smoke! All of a sudden, the eyes of those who watch the good play are almost shining green! "I knew that the holy dragon Empire couldn''t swallow this tone. It wasn''t just when I arrived at the capital of Sardi, I went to find you! You are here to guard. I will go and pass on the news to your majesty. " The exterminators of all countries are excited. Although they dare not meet with Liu Kai of China, this does not prevent them from watching a good play. Chapter 1233 Aware that the saint Dragon Emperor was going to fight with the monsoon smoke, many of the exterminators rushed back to report to their emperor. Saint Dragon Emperor stood in front of the gate and looked at the locked gate without saying a word. The group of exterminators who followed him, however, looked complicated, and their eyes were full of resistance and uneasiness. They know who lives in the mansion in front of them, but they don''t want to see each other under such circumstances. These young people who were led by Emperor Shenglong were all those who had studied in Imperial College. They had experienced the disaster of extinction and struggled to survive from hell. All of them have received the favor of monsoon smoke. They all know that if it wasn''t for monsoon smoke, they would have died in that disaster long ago. Where can they live to this day. Before, when the holy dragon Empire sent troops to China, most of them did not go to the battlefield. They did not know the target to attack. Only when they knew the outbreak of the war, did they know that the target of the holy dragon empire was their benefactor! This news, let them thoroughly fall into the breakdown. It is also clear to realize that the enmity between Saint Dragon Emperor and monsoon smoke is not so easy to solve. Now Shenglong emperor suddenly brought them to the foothold of China. This move really made them nervous. They are afraid that the saint Dragon Emperor will settle accounts with the monsoon smoke, and they can''t do anything to the once benefactor! Just when people were in a complicated mood, Emperor Shenglong suddenly turned his head to Qin muyao''s side and nodded his chin. Qin muyao came forward in silence and knocked on the door. After a while, the locked door was opened. Liu Kai, with a drowsy face, stared at the messy hair and appeared behind the door. Qin muyao''s figure also caught his eyes at the first time. "Brother Qin?!" Liu Kai''s drowsiness was suddenly destroyed. He was surprised and pleased to see Qin Mu''s rhyme suddenly appeared. His eyes were full of joy. But before he was happy to welcome people in, his eyes soon saw the saint Dragon Emperor standing behind Qin muyao. When the serious face fell into Liu Kai''s eyes, Liu Kai almost fell to his knees. "My lord His Majesty the dragon? " Liu Kai opened his mouth subconsciously. Fortunately, he thought of his identity, changed his mouth immediately, and the expression on his face tried to be serious. However, his confused eyes betrayed his heart at the moment. His eyes couldn''t help looking out, and he saw a familiar face behind the saint Dragon Emperor The brothers who fought with him in Imperial College, and My two good partners. "Where is the Chinese lady?" The holy Dragon Emperor said in a deep voice. Liu Kai''s scalp is about to explode. He has just leveled the minds of other countries. How can he know that Saint Dragon Emperor came to his door directly? If it''s done, where can it go! "Queen Queen she... " Liu Kai''s brain is a mess of paste. He just wants to find an excuse to fool the past. Don''t let the saint Dragon Emperor and the monsoon smoke come into contact, otherwise it will force an accident. But just as Liu Kai was thinking about how to "please leave" the holy Dragon Emperor, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind Liu Kai. "Saint Dragon Emperor?" Chapter 1234 The moment the voice rang, Liu Kai almost cried on the spot. Your majesty, when can''t you come? At this time? Don''t you think it''s too big? Liu Kai''s heart is broken. If the saint Dragon Emperor brings other exterminators to find something, he will be the first to fight with them for three hundred rounds. However, in the face of his former comrades and brothers, he can''t help himself. At this moment, Liu Kai had to curse the "cunning" of the holy Dragon Emperor in his heart! The holy Dragon Emperor must have eaten this point, so he brought them here with Qin muyao, just as the holy Dragon Emperor sent the wolf smoke army to the battlefield at that time! Despicable too despicable! But No matter how collapsed Liu Kai''s heart, but the monsoon smoke and Saint Dragon Emperor have "collided". The saint Dragon Emperor looked up at the monsoon smoke, but there was no emotion on his old face. He said in a deep voice, "Chinese lady, aren''t you going to invite me in to sit?" Liu Kai spits blood, sit you ghost! I''ve given you a lot of face before I drive you out with the broom! As a result "It''s my faux pas, please." Monsoon smoke didn''t mean to drive people at all. He asked Shenglong emperor to come into the mansion and slapped Liu Kai, who was at the door and occupied the passage. Liu Kai''s face was dazed. The saint Dragon Emperor took people directly into the mansion. Those exterminators with complex looks could only follow in with their heads bent down one by one. They were afraid to look at the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke will see their reactions one by one in their eyes, with a smile on the bottom of their eyes, but nothing bad. In the hall, the atmosphere was eerie to the extreme. Monsoon smoke and Shenglong emperor sit on the chair left and right. Liu Kai is the only one behind monsoon smoke. Behind Shenglong emperor, there are about 20 bloody killers. No one was in a hurry to open his mouth. There was silence in the hall, and the atmosphere was oppressed to the extreme. Those annihilators of the holy dragon empire are in such a complex mood that they explode. Every minute here is a great suffering for them. They are afraid that the holy Dragon Emperor will fight against the monsoon smoke. Time passed by, but for some reason, Saint Dragon Emperor and monsoon smoke didn''t say anything, that is, one person was holding a cup of tea and had a good life. If he didn''t know it, he would really treat these two people as long lost friends. But God knows that these two enemies are immortal enemies. In addition to the monsoon smoke and the holy Dragon Emperor, the only one in the hall is happy. I''m afraid that there is only the expressionless Qin Mu ballad. From the beginning to the end, there was no expression on the face of Qin Mu ballad. Just when everyone''s heart was suffering and crying, monsoon smoke finally finished the cup of tea in his hand. He raised his eyes with a smile and looked at the holy Dragon Emperor sitting opposite him. "You look so ugly." This sentence, instantly let the heart of all the people in the hall mention the voice! Liu Kai almost knelt down for monsoon smoke on the spot. Your majesty! You''ve got a lot of sarcasm! Do you really want to tear down the house! Please be merciful! Looking at the moment when the saint Dragon Emperor was about to die, the saint Dragon Emperor suddenly smiled. With this sudden smile, his face was wrinkled into a bun. He raised his hand and touched his rough skin. He thought: "is that right? I can''t see it myself. I''ve been used to it for a long time. " Chapter 1235 Eh? How could it be that there was no mob? The exterminators of the Shenglong Empire covered their chests and looked at the Shenglong emperor whose temper suddenly changed better. They were surprised. "The prince''s fool didn''t come with us this time?" Monsoon smoke continued. It was another surprise to everyone. Just finished mocking the saint Dragon Emperor, now mocking his son as a fool You can relax the monsoon smoke!! We don''t want to fight with you! But "When he arrived, he had to have the courage. As soon as the news of the temple reached the capital, the waste was scared and shivering in bed. Especially when I heard that he was going to the Saar Empire, he fell ill directly. When I left the holy dragon Empire, he was not fully awake." Instead of being angry, Emperor Shenglong praised the words of the same season. His words were full of dislike for Prince Shenglong. The development of the devils and gods really exceeded everyone''s expectation. No one thought that the intended sword drawing and crossbow stretching did not take place at all. The saint Dragon Emperor and the monsoon smoke were like a pair of forgetful friends. They had a very happy talk. They opened their bows from left to right to despise the saint Dragon Prince. What the hell is this?! A group of people were blindfolded. Only Qin muyao, calmly and calmly looking at everything in front of him, glanced at the horror expression of those exterminators, and shook his head with a faint sigh. In the stupefaction of the collapse of everyone''s world view, monsoon smoke and Shenglong emperor had a very free exchange. They talked directly from noon to night. They didn''t blush once in the whole process. In the middle of the afternoon, they even invited Shenglong emperor to have a meal on the spot. "The SAL Empire recently Is there anything? " During the meal, Saint Dragon Emperor seemed to think of something in a trance and asked. The monsoon smoke looks slightly, and shakes his head to the saint Dragon Emperor. The holy Dragon Emperor''s hands hidden in his sleeves are quietly clenched into fists. The monsoon smoke casually eats sweetheart, and kills casually: "now that the second prince of Longyue takes over the throne of the crown prince, the emperor and empress can relax a bit, and he is completely in charge of the matter. I heard that Two days later, under the auspices of the temple, Emperor Sal will also appear... " This casual sentence of monsoon smoke makes Saint Dragon Emperor''s clenched fists open in an instant, and his tense muscles relax. He suddenly closes his eyes and takes a deep breath, as if he is suppressing something. Two days later, Sardi appeared, which means that the father is safe for the time being At this moment, the emperor Shenglong, who appears in front of the public and enjoys talking with the monsoon smoke, is not himself at all, but the great prince of the SAL Empire, Longxi! Shenglong emperor was executed as Longxi as early as the night of Xinghun''s birthday. But the real Longxi took advantage of the chaos and escaped from the holy dragon empire. Under the worry of the holy Dragon Prince, he pretended to be the holy Dragon Emperor and sat on the throne of the holy dragon empire!!! Now, Longxi is directly back to the SAL empire as the saint Dragon Emperor! Knowing that his parents are safe for the time being from the mouth of monsoon smoke, Longxi finally puts down the big stone in his heart and says something irrelevant to monsoon smoke. Then he takes everyone away. When Longxi and other people came out of the government, they waited outside for most of the world''s exterminators, and then they woke up from drowsiness. Chapter 1236 They thought that it would not take long for the saint Dragon Emperor to go in and fight against the monsoon smoke. Who knows that the saint Dragon Emperor didn''t even have a voice after they went in. They were shocked to feed mosquitoes outside for half a day!! Now it''s not easy to wait until Saint Dragon Emperor and them leave, but this look Ooh! It''s oily and refreshing. It''s not the appearance of a fight just now. It''s clearly the posture of being full of food and drink! What''s the situation? Saint Dragon Emperor and monsoon smoke didn''t start fighting? People who are waiting for the news of blood flowing from both sides to bring back to their emperors are dumbfounded. They can only stare at Saint long Di and his people shaking away from the foothold of China. Even when they leave, they seem to see the picture of the Chinese empress''s monsoon smoke, smiling at the door. The world is mysterious The emperor''s heart was lost again. The news of emperor Shenglong''s visit to jifengyan was heard by Longyue. He thought the same as others. When he got different results, he was also confused. However, in the current situation, he did not forget the instructions of Xinghun. Naturally, he did not dare to think too much about it. At night, monsoon smoke is sitting at the table drinking wine. Suddenly a pair of strong arms, they will be her into the arms. The familiar breath from the nostrils let the monsoon smoke know who they are even if they don''t look back. She leaned back unprepared, leaning on the warm and broad chest, holding up the wine in her hand, "won''t you come and have a drink with me?" Liuhuo squints his eyes and looks at the glass held in front of him without saying a word. In the laughter of monsoon smoke, he pours all the wine into his throat. "What? Did the temple let you out today? " Monsoon smoke chuckled and opened his mouth. During this time, Liuhuo stayed in the capital of Saar as a star tower. However, after monsoon smoke was "invited" to go abroad, the two met only a few times. ''s sathri is fully in the hands of the temple, and the shrines of the temple are everywhere. The relationship between Liuhuo and monsoon smoke can also be hidden. "I''m going back to the temple tomorrow." The fire whispered in the ear of the monsoon smoke. The heart of the monsoon smoke suddenly jumped. The day after tomorrow is when the temple convenes the countries to discuss matters. At that time, all the attention of the temple will be on the side of the Saar empire. The ministry must relax its defense. Now, Liuhuo is ready to make a final decision. Monsoon smoke eyes drooped, holding the hand of the wine cup slowly down, she turned around, hands holding the beautiful face of Liuhuo, eyes inch by inch swept his facial features. "No matter what you meet, it''s important to protect your life. Promise me Don''t let me be a widow. " ? Liuhuo is slightly stunned, and a slight arc is raised at random corner of the mouth, holding the monsoon smoke tightly in his arms. "For you, I will try my best to keep this life." Monsoon smoke quietly relies on the bosom of Liuhuo, greedy for the last warmth. Tomorrow''s farewell is the dragon pond and tiger cave. Liuhuo''s crusade against the Betrayers of the demons is on the verge of breaking out. However, the monsoon smoke should also stand in the SAL Empire and guard the last hope between the human and the demons. It''s life or death, victory or defeat. Two days later, the wolf smoke rises Chapter 1237 Two days later, in the name of the temple, invite the emperors of all countries to the palace of the Saar empire. No one is allowed to lead the entourage. Only the emperors and teachers of all countries have the honor to be invited. Because it was the invitation of the temple, the emperors of all countries were very reassured. They didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Even if the SAL Empire had the courage, it would not dare to mess around in front of the temple. Therefore, on the feast day, all the emperors of all countries put on a great ceremony, and they are ready to have a good relationship with the temple, so that the temple can cultivate more people who have destroyed the world in their own country in the future. Although the world exterminators of various countries have already existed, with the frequent actions of the demons in recent years, many countries have been facing tight border. Because the existence of the world exterminators needs the support of the world exterminators, and the number of world exterminators in various countries is certain. If you want to have more world exterminators, you can only get more world exterminators with the permission of the holy temple ¡£ Therefore, the temple has a better voice among countries. All the emperors would like to turn out the treasure at the bottom of the box. They want to contact the people in the temple, but it is more difficult than climbing to the heaven. Among the many emperors holding great ceremony, there are also a few special cases. For example "Your Majesty Is it right to be empty handed? " Maia, who was holding a golden box the size of a brain, looked at the two empty monsoon smoke in surprise. Monsoon smoke smilingly looked at Maia''s surprised expression, couldn''t help but reach out and rub her small head, "nothing wrong, what are you carrying?" Let her deliver to the temple? Do you want a thunderbolt?! How can monsoon smoke give gifts to jackals when the temple is clear? A wolf''s ambition is to give a lot of money to his family. Maia didn''t know the thoughts of monsoon smoke, but she said honestly: "this is a box of night pearls. Before I came to Sal Empire, the ministers asked me to bring them to the temple, but..." Maia''s eyes looked at the emperors passing by, and whispered, "I heard that the emperors of other countries are prepared to give generous gifts. They are not as thin as I am, and they are worried." Fuxiang is a small and remote country with weak national strength. In addition, during the period of Huo Huo, the former Emperor, the National Treasury was almost empty. It was not easy for Maia to gather all these things, but it was a little shabby compared with the gifts from other big countries. "The ceremony is light and the sentiment is heavy. I believe that the envoys of the temple will not care about this small favor." Monsoon smoke smiled to calm Maia''s mind, but sighed to the emperors who did not know the nightmare. "Small favor? You have to keep your voice down During the conversation, a figure suddenly came to their side. Maia subconsciously looked up, but her heart was shocked. All of a sudden, they were not surrounded by others, but by the emperor of the holy dragon empire! Maia had heard the rumors about jifengyan before. She knew the origin between jifengyan and Shenglong empire. Now she turned pale with a shudder. Her small body went to the front of the monsoon smoke unconsciously, as if to protect it. Seeing the appearance of Maia''s calf protector, the monsoon smoke almost couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t bear to see Maia worried about herself, so she reached out and pulled Maia to her side. "Don''t worry, the matter between me and Saint Dragon Emperor has been solved." Chapter 1238 Maia looked at the monsoon smoke with half a doubt. From time to time, her eyes were full of vigilance and swept to the holy Dragon Emperor. She was afraid that the holy Dragon Emperor would suddenly be in trouble with the monsoon smoke. Longxi was also made to laugh by Maia''s expression, but thought that what he was wearing now was the appearance of the holy Dragon Emperor, he also restrained a little. "Yes, the feud between the holy dragon Empire and monsoon smoke has been solved, and there will be no more mustard from now on." It can''t be solved. The saint Dragon Emperor''s goods were fooled by the monsoon smoke to block the sword for himself. I''m afraid that even the bones can''t be found. Seeing that jifengyan and "shenglongdi" are so determined, Maia also gradually relaxed, but watching Longxi''s expression is still a little skeptical. "It''s late. Let''s go to the palace. If it''s late, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain it to the temple." Maia said. The monsoon smoke nodded, and his eyes fell to the side of the dragon. At the moment, the Dragon Xi looked a little dignified. His eyes looked at the entrance of the palace, and his eyes were full of complex colors. "Let''s go." The monsoon smoke sighed. Longxi suddenly returned to his mind, as if he had noticed his own difference, and immediately lowered his eyes. In the past, the palace was heavily guarded, but today the door is open. A group of soldiers guard outside the palace gate, watching the kings from all countries step into the palace belonging to sal. Longxidi was in a complicated mood. He walked into the place that he was very familiar with together with monsoon smoke and Maia. All plants and trees in the imperial palace were just like those in his memory Longxi noticed that in the palace of Sal, all the guards on patrol had been completely replaced. Even the guards who had been outside the gate before, Longxi was very strange. "The people who stayed in the Saar empire after you left have sent me news." The monsoon smoke walked forward step by step, seemingly nothing different, but her voice was quietly introduced into Longxi''s ear. Longxi was shocked and looked at Maia subconsciously, but Maia seemed to have not heard anything, and still walked forward. The voice of monsoon smoke sounded again, "don''t worry, what I said to you, Maia can''t hear it." Longxi breathed a sigh of relief, but was even more surprised by the ability of the monsoon smoke. "After you left, your father didn''t appear again. All the affairs in the interior of the Saar Empire were handled by Longyue. All the guards in the palace have been cleaned. Now all the people who appear here are under Longyue and Xinghun." The monsoon smoke quietly informed Longxi of the news he got. The changes of the Saar Empire lurk in the dark, which ordinary people can''t detect at all. These news, or monsoon smoke from the group left by Longxi in the dark and Xuanwei investigation. Now in the palace of Saar, there are all people of Longyue and Xinghun. It can be said that once they enter the palace, all people will be held in their hands by their people, which is equivalent to being held in their hands by the temple. The reason why the monsoon smoke reminds Longxi of this is that he is afraid that Longxi will do something drastic at a later banquet because of the appearance of emperor sal. You know, now the whole palace of Sal, even the whole imperial capital, is in their hands. "I see." Longxi understands the meaning of monsoon smoke, and he will pay attention to it. Chapter 1239 After entering the palace, some people will lead the emperors and teachers of various countries to the main hall where the banquet is held. Many emperors are the first time to enter the palace of the SAL empire. Looking at the palace, which is known as the first powerful country, many of them are envious. The banquet was held in the main hall of the palace of Saar. Emperors of all countries were seated one after another. After entering the palace, the masters of all countries went to the temple to separate themselves from the emperors. There was a little noise in the hall, and the familiar emperors talked to each other. When the three of them walked in, they obviously got a few unfriendly eyes, but they didn''t care, so they found a corner and sat down. As soon as they were seated, some people began to talk about it. "What does Saint dragon think? How could it have been so good now that it had been so noisy with the monsoon smoke? " "Why else? It''s not because the monsoon smoke broke the backbone. You don''t know what virtue the Shenglong Empire and the Huaxia state had become before. Hundreds of thousands of troops were sent out, and they wanted to destroy the Huaxia state. But the Huaxia state was not damaged at all. Instead, the people who sent the Shenglong Empire were all captured. Who knows how much they suffered in that battle. ¡± "in that war, the holy dragon empire was completely defeated. Before that, the holy dragon Empire still called itself a powerful country? As a result, since the first World War of China, not only lost face, but also used too many troops, resulting in insufficient defense of the domestic border, which was gnawed by the demons. Do you think the Shenglong imperial ship has fallen to this level, and what is the foundation to fight with China? You don''t have to be soft. " "Emperor Shenglong is also a god man. Monsoon smoke killed his daughter. How could he have gone like this?" "It''s just a daughter. Compared with the safety and security of the holy dragon Empire, can he still not distinguish the importance?" A group of emperors are talking about it. The words are full of satire. Unfortunately, they don''t know it. At this moment, what they are sitting in front of is not a holy dragon. If the real saint Dragon Emperor was here, he would have fought with the monsoon smoke for a long time. The voices of those people were not small. A few words also reached the ears of the three people of monsoon smoke. But now Longxi had no idea to deal with these things. His eyes searched the hall without trace, trying to find his father''s figure, but he did not find it after a circle. Just as the emperors were waiting, the three figures walked into the hall slowly, and the noise in the hall stopped suddenly. The star soul master in white stepped into the public''s sight. Beside him stood the expressionless emperor Sal and the son of Long Yue. "On behalf of the temple, thank you for coming to the Saar empire." In front of him, all the emperors seem to be short. He represents the authority of the temple, not the existence that any monarch can match. "Master Xinghun is very kind. It''s our honor to receive the invitation from the temple." Several emperors took the opportunity to show their kindness. Although many powerful countries also have the national teachers assigned by the temple, who doesn''t know that the star soul National Teachers of the SAL Empire have a high position in the temple, which is said to be second only to the existence of the temple Lord! Chapter 1240 Taking advantage of this opportunity, many emperors began to show their affection one after another. Who could have thought that the emperors, who are the most outstanding among all countries, would be so humble in front of the temple. Monsoon smoke looked at the flattery of these emperors coldly. There were a lot of emperors who spoke at the scene, few of whom did not show their loyalty. However, one person attracted the attention of monsoon smoke. A king sitting in the main hall has no too much expression on his face since the star soul appeared. Even when other emperors show their favor, his eyes flash a trace of disdain. In front of the emperor''s chest, the badge he wore made monsoon smoke feel very familiar. Did Wei Xu, who had fought with Liu Kai before, wear the same badge? The Lion Kingdom? The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. Although the Moshi empire once invited jifengyan for a competition, in essence, the impression of the Moshi empire was not good. In the previous competition between Liu Kai and Wei Xu, the Moshi Empire also noticed that at the beginning, Wei Xu obviously retained a large part of its strength. Later, Liu Kai designed the whole attack. There was a doubt before the monsoon smoke. It seems that the Empire of Moshi didn''t want to win that contest from the beginning. Otherwise, the reaction after Wei Xu''s defeat should not be just surprise. Now, Emperor Moshi even shows an almost resistant expression to the spirit of the stars, which really makes the monsoon smoke feel some fun. "It seems that not all emperors of the Empire are fools." The monsoon smoke murmured. From the beginning, Emperor Sal didn''t trust the temple. Now, Emperor Moshi also expressed the same emotion. It is obvious that those who can stand on the throne of the world''s top two emperors are not fools. They are often smarter and farsighted than other emperors. It seems that emperor Moshi noticed the sight of monsoon smoke. He looked in the direction of monsoon smoke according to his feeling. When his eyes were opposite, his eyes flashed a little surprise, then disappeared quickly, just nodded slightly to the monsoon smoke. On the other hand, after the kings of various countries made a show of kindness, some people could not sit still and sent the gifts prepared in the morning. In a short time, the foot of Xinghun was filled with various gorgeous brocade boxes, which seemed to be the most noticeable existence in the whole hall. On the contrary, as the owner of the palace, the emperor was almost forgotten by the public. He stood on the side all the way expressionless and didn''t respond to any compliments to the temple. "I''ll take charge of the temple again for your good intentions, but there is something important to discuss with you when you are invited here." The spirit of the stars stands aloof, high above, in defiance of all living beings. And the kings were quiet. The star soul Then said: "there are few places of comfort in the world, only because of the demons. They eat human flesh and drink human blood. They don''t let any innocent people go. Your country has been fighting with the demons for many years. You should have some understanding of the ferocity of the demons. In recent years, the demons have been harassing countries more and more frequently. Just one month ago, the eastern coast was destroyed by the demons, and there was no one alive in the whole country. I don''t know what you''ve heard about this? " Chapter 1241 Xinghunkou''s Zhaoxiang country is a tiny country, even smaller than Maiya''s country. The population of the whole Zhaoxiang country is up to 200000. They are built by the sea, which is a transition built on the sea. Most of the people in the country live by fishing, which is very poor in terms of land area and financial resources. Such a poor country that no country is willing to seize the attack is often forgotten, let alone whether it still exists. But the words of Xinghun changed the faces of all the emperors present. No matter how small the country is, it is also a country. There are still forces. The demon clan has harassed people''s residence for many years. Although it has caused numerous tragedies in history, it has never happened to destroy the country. The star soul saw the reaction of all the people in the eyes, and couldn''t help but flash a sneer. On the surface, it was still elegant and pitiful to expose the experience of advocating Xiangguo in front of all the people. It was one night before January that the country of advocating Xiang was attacked by the demons. The demons seemed to have been prepared for a surprise attack on the border guards of the country of advocating Xiang. The number of them was extremely large. In a very short period of time, they swallowed up the defenders. Then they marched in and spread their nightmares to every corner of the country. The nightmare lasted seven days and seven nights. The sea on the east coast has been stained with blood. Countless incomplete corpses are piled up like mountains. No one can imagine that a country has been destroyed by the demon clan in such a short time. In fact, they have noticed that in this period of time, the demons'' movements are quite frequent. They didn''t feel anything before, but when they heard this, they couldn''t help worrying about whether the tragedy of advocating Xiangguo will fall on their own country one day. Maia was also frightened by the words of the star soul, and her face turned white. Her small hands on the words could not stop shaking. Monsoon smoke just wanted to appease her, but the girl looked at the monsoon flue tearfully: "Your Majesty, you said Will my country be attacked like this? In recent months, the demons have been harassing a lot more at the border. I...... " The more MIA thought about it, the more frightened she was. Her country is not much stronger than that of Zhaoxiang. If it encounters the same situation, I''m afraid Monsoon smoke''s eyes narrowed slightly. If it had been changed to star soul''s words a year ago, monsoon smoke might have believed it, but now, she doesn''t believe any word in star soul''s mouth at all! The reason why the demons attack the human settlements frequently is that the temple buried the skeleton of the demons in different countries, and the demons felt the breath of the skeleton of the demons, which is the existence of the gods in their family, and they will return the skeleton at all costs. Because of this, the demon clan will often conflict with human beings. At the end of the day, although the demons like human flesh, they don''t have no substitutes. If they just want to eat, they don''t need to fight against the human country at the risk of death. Unfortunately, few people in the world know that in the eyes of all the people in the world, the ferocity of the demon family has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. People will not even think about why these demon families rioted. Chapter 1242 People would not even think of the numerous demonic riots that brought them pain. All of them are the conspiracy of the temple. The temple has continuously deepened its supreme position in people''s mind through the existence of the demonic family. Even countries have been pushing the temple to an unprecedented height in order to obtain more world destroying armor. It has to be said that in terms of demagogues, the temple is quite perfect. Monsoon smoke is very clear where the skeleton of the demon God is buried, but none of these places is in the territory of the country of advocating Xiang. Since the founding of the country of advocating Xiang, although the demon clan occasionally harasses them, most of them are scattered demon clan, and there is no group formation, otherwise the national strength of the country of advocating Xiang can not support up to now ¡£ However, it is such a country forgotten by the demon clan, but suddenly it is swallowed by the demon clan army, all of which It sounds ridiculous. Suddenly, an amazing guess was formed in the mind of the monsoon smoke. She suddenly clenched the glass in her hand. The strength of the glass made the glass crack like a spider''s web. Long Xi noticed the difference of the monsoon smoke, hurriedly lowered his voice and said, "what''s the matter?" The corner of the mouth of monsoon smoke raised a sneer, but the bottom of the eye was full of strong hatred. "It''s not the demon clan that advocates the destruction of Xiangguo." Longxi slightly a Leng, also want to ask what, the monsoon smoke has already lowered the vision, did not say any more. The monsoon smoke looked down at the wine seeping from the crack and moistened his cuff a little. If the temple wants to provoke the biggest war between human beings and demon families, it must have a fuse. There is nothing more feared by emperors than the collapse of a country. It is only a remote and small country, and there is no neighboring country. Therefore, no one will question the spirit of stars, and no one will investigate whether the collapse of the country was caused by the demons or not I''m afraid It''s not the demon clan that brought down the country of auspiciousness. It''s the temple that people regard as the Savior! Only in this way can we arouse the fear in the hearts of kings of all countries. 200000 people''s lives, just for a thrill, are so easily trampled on their backs. At this moment, monsoon smoke''s disgust for the temple and the demons reached its peak. But her anger, and the truth of all this, were not known. The emperors of all countries were still immersed in panic. "The demon clan is so fierce? Master Xinghun, you are a member of the temple. You must help us persuade the temple. Ask the temple to fight against the demons! " A monarch could not hold back his fear and begged to look at the star soul. "The demon clan''s recent actions are frequent. China''s border is already tight. Please help the temple!" One monarch after another stood up to salute. Most of them were small countries, and their ability of self-protection was inadequate. Now they are scared to death by hearing about the tragedy of advocating Xiangguo. On the contrary, several powerful emperors frowned and thought after hearing this. Xinghun looks at the reaction of all the people, and a satisfied look appears in his eyes. After exchanging a look with Longyue, his righteousness lingran says: "don''t worry, everyone, this time I want you to come here, just to conspire against the demons. The demons do many evil things, endangering the world, and it''s time to make an end with them. ¡° Chapter 1243 Xinghun''s words shocked all the emperors of various countries. They went to the SAL Empire eagerly to get the attitude of the temple. After all, the movement of the demon clan is too great recently. Although it can withstand the attack of the demon clan, the national power consumption of various countries is very huge. In such a situation, everyone hopes to have a savior to help his country out. For many years, the temple has been the spiritual leader who guides all countries to fight against the demons. All countries urgently need the temple''s expression. Almost at this moment, the eyes of all the emperors in the hall are focused on the spirit of the stars. They are waiting for the temple to save them from suffering again. In the eyes of all the people, there was a chill in the eyes of the star soul, and he continued to say: "the harassment of the demon family has never been cut off for thousands of years. In order to fight against the demon family, our temple has used the annihilation armor to cultivate a batch of Annihilators for all countries. Because of the existence of the annihilator, we have the fight against the world The power of the demon family, but The situation is worse than before. " "Today''s uprising of the demon clan has caused suffering to all the countries. This battle spans thousands of years, and it''s time to end. So this time, the temple decided to launch a holy war against all the demon clans in the world. Together with all the countries, we will completely eliminate the demon clans from the world and restore stability to the world." Star soul''s impassioned words aroused the cheers of kings of all countries. What they were waiting for was the decision of the temple. For many years, although people can temporarily resist the attack of the demons, it is also because of the continuous harassment of the demons that the development of countries has fallen into a very slow situation. The annual military expenditure invested in fighting against the demons can be regarded as sky high, which makes many empires miserable. As long as the demons are wiped out and they smash this part of the funds into the army, some of them can be collected back to build the country stronger. Almost no one would object to the proposal of Xinghun. For them, the battle led by the temple is a great victory. At the thought that there will be no more turmoil of the demon clan in the future, the emperors are already excited. And there''s one more thing that they care about. That is the existence of the exterminator and the national teacher. In order to resist the demons and make the exterminators go all out to fight against the demons, all countries have to give the exterminators enough wealth and treatment, so that they can devote their lives to the country. However, because of the high treatment given to the exterminators, they have even surpassed the status of some nobles and royalty, which has also caused the dissatisfaction of many powerful people. If there is no demon family, then the exterminator will no longer be as indispensable as today, and the master of the exterminator has always been a heart disease of the emperors. No monarch does not want to control the whole country, but the existence of the teachers of the state has stopped them from controlling the power. The teachers of the state come from the temple. In order to please the temple, the emperors can only be polite to the teachers of the state and obey everything. But all these things have already made the emperors who are determined to dominate the world unwilling. Now, the proposal of the temple has relieved all their serious troubles at one stroke. How can they not support it? Chapter 1244 The emperor''s reaction, all fell in the star soul''s eye bottom, his eye bottom''s sinister in this moment becomes more full-bodied. He knows better than anyone what the emperors of all countries think. Although on the surface, all countries worship the power of the temple, correspondingly, they cannot admit the existence of supremacy over imperial power. Once the threat of the demon clan is eliminated, the emperors of all countries are afraid that the first thing is to draw a clear line with the temple, and the exterminator will become an abandoned chess piece. Even if the people who exterminate the world today are the people of their own country, but fundamentally speaking, the emperors will never allow the birth of the people who exterminate the world and the temple. Any power related to the temple exists in their country. It''s really ugly human nature Star soul in the heart with a sneer, but on the surface is still that pair of daoguxianfeng appearance. The emperors didn''t find the subtle eyes of the star soul at all. Only emperor Sal, who was standing at the side of the star soul, saw all this in his eyes. There was deep helplessness and sadness in his eyes, and more sympathy for other emperors. A group of idiots who don''t know the nightmare! "Everyone, do you agree to exterminate the demon clan with our temple?" Once again, the spirit spoke. As soon as he asked this question, the emperors who had been full of expectation naturally nodded without saying anything. "The temple can give full consideration to all the people in the world. We will obey the arrangement of the temple." "We are willing to fight against the demon clan with the temple." One by one promises to say as smooth as water, without any monarch, for the star soul of the proposal issued any voice of doubt. But "Since we all support this operation so much, I''d like to bother you. I''ll send a letter back to my country, and order all the troops in the countries to dispatch rapidly to the border of the SAL empire." The star soul said with a smile. As soon as Xinghun said this, the emperors, who were still enthusiastic, suddenly changed their faces. A monarch''s smile was still frozen in the corner of his mouth, but there was a doubt in his eyes at the moment. He asked tentatively, "master Xinghun, when you say all the troops..." The emperor''s inquiry happened to be the voice of all the people on the scene. If the temple only asked them to send troops to fight separately, they would be happy to do so. However, the words "all the troops" of Xinghun just made everyone uneasy. "As I said, the attack on the demon clan is related to all the people in the world, so in order to ensure victory, all the soldiers in all countries must participate in the exhibition, including the troops stationed at the border of all countries, as well as the garrison in all cities, and all the guards in all the imperial capitals." The words of Xinghun, like a flash of lightning, suddenly split in the hearts of all the emperors. They looked at the astonishing Xinghun as if they had been shocked. All the troops? Should the garrison and the forbidden army be dispatched? This What a joke! At that time, the emperors of all countries could not laugh. If according to Xinghun, all countries transfer out all their military forces together, it means that their own country will become a completely empty state. At that time, even if only a small group of demon clans sneak in and lose the guard of the army, they will also suffer from devastating attacks!! What''s more, the imperial capital''s forbidden army is the last guarantee of the imperial power of all countries, and it''s never possible to be dispatched! Chapter 1245 The emperors of all countries have fried their pots, and they are talking about it in succession. Obviously, they can''t believe the absurd proposal of the temple. "Lord Xinghun, we can send enough troops, but if we send all the troops, then the security of our own country will become a huge problem. Do you think we can..." Some monarchs have to open their mouths. Star soul just lightly swept the same person, then took back his eyes and looked at all the people: "everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. As emperors of all countries, how can you sacrifice the safety of the world for the immediate interests? In this war, we can only win, not lose, so even if we have one more soldier, we will win more. " Xinghun refused the emperor''s proposal. All the emperors are really dumb to eat Coptis. They used to support the plan of the temple. But now, the temple is going to blow their hearts. Ghosts know if they can win this battle with the demon clan. If the news is stolen and the demon clan divides its forces, then their country will not be destroyed? It''s related to their own peril. The emperors of all countries can''t sit still. Their smiles fade away, and they look at the star soul with a little dissatisfaction "Lord Xinghun, we are willing to comply with the temple''s proposal, but we must act according to what you say, for fear that we cannot ignore the safety of our own people." An upright monarch couldn''t help but open his mouth. Then he stood up and said, "I will send as many troops as I can according to the agreement. That will be the best we can do. I''ll leave first." The emperor said and walked toward the exit of the main hall. The eyes of other emperors also showed hesitation. Obviously, all the people in the field were not interested in doing according to the temple. But The emperor had just come to the entrance of the main hall, but the originally open door closed in a flash. A figure suddenly jumped out of the public''s sight. The emperor had no time to react, but there was a sharp pain behind him. His whole body was directly hit and flew on the closed door, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. All of a sudden, it''s the Dragon jump who has been standing at the side of the star soul. At this moment, Long Yue is standing beside the emperor who fell to the ground and vomited blood. His clothes are still stained with some blood. In the white face, he suddenly raises a sneer that makes people shudder. "Can Dayi be so selfish at present? If the world is especially righteous, the throne of the Emperor may not be able to do so. " After that, the sight of Longyue swept along the hall. No one thought that as the prince of the Saar Empire, Longyue would suddenly fight against other emperors. And all that Longyue said made their faces white. The door of the hall is locked, and there is no way to escape. All of us are locked in this hall. "Master Xinghun, what do you mean?" At this moment, the emperor of the Lion Kingdom, who had not spoken, got up, frowned slightly and looked at the star soul. "I just hope that you can make a contribution to the stability of the world," said the star soul with a smile Give me a hand? This is clearly forcing them to compromise! The face of emperor Moshi is hard to see. If he can''t see the plan of the temple at the moment, he will live in vain! Chapter 1246 "As long as you go back to your country according to what I said, you will still be honored guests invited by the temple." The star soul opened up with a smile. At this moment, the ugly face of the temple was finally revealed. All people''s faces are hard to see. They trust the temple too much, and they never thought that the temple would behave like this. At this moment, all the people came to realize how brave the temple was to house all the emperors and try to control the armies of all countries. The eyes of the monsoon smoke in the corner narrowed slightly. She knew the plan of the temple early in the morning, but She did not expect that the temple would really do so blatantly. "Your Majesty This What''s going on? Temple... " Maia looked at everything in front of her with a pale face. She had just ascended the throne, and had never thought that she would meet such a situation one day. For a while, her eyes were all red. In her mind, the temple is always so sacred and inviolable, but what happened now completely subverted her cognition Monsoon smoke quietly grasped Maia''s shaking hands and lowered his voice: "don''t be afraid, everything has me." Maiya looks at the monsoon smoke with red eyes. Her heart is flustered and finally has some peace under the comfort of the monsoon smoke. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always feels that the monsoon smoke seems to have known everything for a long time. After Meiya was pacified by the monsoon smoke, he immediately looked at Longxi. "The temple must be torn. Next, it''s time to force emperors of all countries to write books and return home." Longxi frowned. The monsoon smoke nodded slightly. At this moment, the seriously injured monarch on the main hall struggled to hold up his body, raised his trembling hand, pointed to the star soul and said: "this is a rare move for the temple! I will never do what you say! " No one knows what the temple will do after getting the army. He will never give the security of his country to the temple. Star soul chuckled, didn''t give any response, just gave a look to Long Yue. The next second, the Dragon leaped to the emperor, a cold light suddenly appeared. Suddenly, there was a sharp blood mark on the emperor''s neck. The next second, the blood spurted from the wound. The emperor covered his neck with a pale face, but could not stop the blood flowing like a spring. He was in a hurry and slid down a little bit by the door of the hall. He was afraid to die Unexpectedly, Longyue really dares to kill himself! "This is the consequence of disobeying the temple." The dagger in Longyue''s hand was bright in front of everyone''s eyes. The dagger was still stained with fresh blood. At present, the last glimmer of hope of the monarchs is also destroyed, but they are not eager to open their mouth, but their faces are gloomy and their fists are clenched, and their eyes towards the star soul are full of resentment and unwillingness. The breath of death spread quietly in the hall. The eyebrows of monsoon smoke are light and wrinkled. These emperors have unconditional trust in the temple since the beginning. They all have their own private hearts, which are despised by others, but As the dead emperor, until the last moment, he was not willing to sell the country for his own life. This alone is enough to make monsoon smoke admire him. This is a king, should bear! Looking at the hall, the reaction of other emperors has gradually changed. The monsoon smoke looks at their expressions one by one. To her surprise, there is anger or shock on these people''s faces, but no one shows timidity. Chapter 1247 They were not willing to compromise with the temple at all, even before the threat of death, regardless of their previous character, but at this moment, they chose to assume the responsibility of a king, and in any case, they were not willing to sell their country. The monsoon smoke takes a deep breath. When she sees an angry emperor trying to stand up, she stands up first. "You, master Xinghun, it''s not unreasonable." Originally, all the angry monarchs were aroused by the means of the spirit of the stars. Suddenly, they were surprised to see the source of the voice. And this look, but let them all silly. Stand up, the only one who speaks to the temple is monsoon smoke! "Monsoon smoke! What are you saying! " A monarch was trembling. He could not imagine that the monsoon smoke as a monarch would agree with the temple! Star soul didn''t expect that the monsoon smoke would suddenly stand on the temple side, and his eyes were slightly delicate. Monsoon smoke said with a smile: "you are all emperors of all countries. The temple is also for us all now. Although the decision is radical, the purpose is good. Why don''t you just think about it? " The more monsoon smoke said, the more angry those emperors were. Several of them have tried to stand up against the monsoon smoke, but after listening to the words of monsoon smoke, Emperor Moshi''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he also got up and said, "there are some reasons for the words of monsoon smoke, but it''s just hard for us to accept them for a while. How about the temple give us some time to think?" Star soul slightly pick eyebrows, but finally loose mouth. "Yes, but it''s only half a day at most. Please think about it in this palace." Although the temple can use some special methods to lure other countries to send troops, there is nothing more convincing than the emperor''s letter. If it can, the star soul does not want to kill all the emperors. At least before they write a letter "Thank you." The Lion King nodded slightly. The star soul immediately takes the Dragon jump to leave for a while, and gives people a period of time to think. Anyway, the main hall has been blocked. Even if these emperors have three heads and six arms, they can''t escape. When they left, there was a dead silence in the hall. Everyone knew that although they left, they must still be monitoring everything in the dark. At the moment, everyone looked at Sardinian and monsoon smoke with angry eyes. The former is the place where the temple exercises its plan, while the latter is the only one who supports the decision-making of the temple. "Monsoon smoke, you really deserve to be a good lady emperor of China. If you let your people know, you sold them so easily, I don''t know how they would feel." An emperor couldn''t help but sarcastically. Monsoon smoke just chuckled and didn''t respond in a hurry. She quietly moved her fingers. An invisible breath came out of her fingers and melted into the air. The next second, the monsoon smoke finally opened. "If I had not spoken, how many of you would have said no to the temple?" As soon as the monsoon smoke came out, it immediately aroused people''s cold hum. "Even if I can''t count as Mingjun, I won''t be far away from being a fatuous king who will bring disaster to the country and the people!" A monarch said coldly. Chapter 1248 "Oh?" Monsoon smoke slightly raised eyebrows, her eyes looked at the late emperor, "so do you think that you will be the same as the emperor?" "So what? If I die, my son will take my place to protect the country. If I die alone, it''s nothing! " The emperor said impassively. Monsoon smoke smiled, she suddenly raised her hand and applauded for the emperor''s speech. "First of all, I want to apologize to you." "Well, we won''t accept your apology as an irresponsible king. If you want to apologize, please apologize to your people!" The emperor said coldly. Monsoon smoke shook his head, "you misunderstood, I''m not sorry for what I said before, but for my prejudice against you." At first, monsoon smoke didn''t have a good impression on these kings. In addition to the lion king, other emperors flattered in front of the temple, which made her very disdainful. But in the face of the country''s problems, they kept the king''s responsibility. This, let the monsoon smoke wake up. "What do you want to say?" The emperor frowned. Monsoon flue: "I know that you are not afraid of death, nor willing to yield to the threat of the temple, but let me remind you that even if you die, you will not be able to stop the temple''s plan." ? everyone was shocked. Monsoon smoke continued: "as early as the moment you stepped into the capital of Sardi, you have entered the trap of the temple. Now even if you fight to the end, the temple will have a way to deceive your army. You know, most of the national divisions in your countries are temple." In an instant, everyone''s face could hardly see the extreme. Yeah, how did they forget National Teachers from all countries are also invited here. Among all countries, the status of national teachers is comparable to that of emperors, and even more respectable than kings in many people''s names. Even if they fight to the end, as long as the national division speaks, they will still incite the army "You are the only one who knows the true meaning of the temple. If you die here, your country will really fall into the applause of the temple. If you want to resist, live is the most important point." Monsoon smoke seriously looked at all people, and because of this, she would just grab in front of all people to open her mouth, she would not like to see other emperors die. "But what can we do if we live?" In a trance, the emperor realized the meaning of monsoon smoke, and his attitude was obviously relaxed. They are now trapped in the palaces of the Saar Empire, and a large number of troops are stationed outside. How easy is it to escape? Speaking of this, some people looked at the emperor Sal who was left in the main hall. "Emperor Sal, do you really want to live with the temple! How can you bear it! " In the face of all the questions and criticisms, the emperor Sal, who had never spoken, just smiled bitterly. Monsoon flue: "everyone misunderstood that if emperor Sal really cooperated with the temple, then now he would not be trapped in the temple like us." "I think the emperor of SAL is threatened by the temple. I''m afraid that all the control power in the kingdom of SAL is no longer in your hands, right?" The lion king suddenly said. Emperor Sal smiled bitterly and nodded. The king of the lion showed such an expression. All of them are stupid. They thought that the city hall of emperor Sal was in front of the temple, but they didn''t expect that the kingdom of SAL was the first country to suffer from nightmares. "As a matter of fact, I''m trapped here like all of you. The guards outside the gate are not the troops of the Saar Empire, but the eagles from the temple." Said the emperor with a wry smile. Chapter 1249 Emperor Sal''s words, let everyone fall into a dead silence. Obviously, the temple has been planning everything for a long time. It''s funny that none of them, the king who claims to be intelligent, has noticed that they have always regarded the temple as a savior, but they don''t know what kind of devil they believe in. "What does the temple want to do? Don''t they want to unify the world? " An emperor''s face is pale. He still doesn''t understand why the temple should do this. If we say the status of the temple, no country can surpass it now. Even if they don''t gather the armies of all countries, they are still sacred and inviolable in the minds of all countries. This question exists in everyone''s mind. With the status of the temple today, why do they have to work so hard? Just because the status of the temple is too high, so the emperors of all countries have no precautions. The monsoon smoke looks at the emperors who are in great trouble and sighs: "you are right, too." Everyone''s eyes are focused on the monsoon smoke. At first, many of them despise the monsoon smoke, and treat the country of monsoon smoke as a joke. Even just now, the monsoon smoke export eases the atmosphere, and people regard it as a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death. But now, people are in a trance to realize that this seemingly young girl seems to understand better than these old guys. "Season Cough Chinese lady, do you know anything Before also once to monsoon smoke evil words opposite a monarch, at the moment is hard to scalp to monsoon smoke ask for advice. Monsoon smoke naturally knows the situation in front of her, not when she tangles up her personal grudges. She immediately says, "I don''t know if you have ever heard about the demons?" Everyone, look at me and I look at you. They are all confused. These three words are too strange for them, and all of them rely on the temple''s concealment of that period of history. The monsoon smoke took a deep breath and told all the people present about the demons and the temple. "You always thought that the demon family was born to be the enemy of human beings. You thought that you could obtain the peace of the world by relying on the annihilator and the annihilator. But what did you think about? What did the temple do to help you fight against the demon family? If they really wanted to deal with the demon family, why did they have to give the annihilator armor to all countries? Why don''t we gather our strength to eradicate the demon clan? " The monsoon smoke looks at the people without expression. The demons are hateful, but these emperors are not accomplices. Why does the exterminator exist? On the face of it, they seem to have gained privileges beyond the reach of ordinary people, but how many people know what a terrible fate they bear in their lives. From the moment of inheriting the annihilation armor, they have stepped into the shadow of death. Under numerous praise and admiration, they can know that their existence was a conspiracy from the beginning. Their bodies had already buried the blood of the demon clan? All emperors regard the destroyer as the pawn in their hands. When they use them, they have a little guilt and pity? Monsoon smoke wants to destroy the plan of the demons, but in the bottom of her heart, she is very resistant to these emperors who do not regard the exterminators as human beings. Chapter 1250 In order to take the whole situation into consideration, monsoon smoke didn''t sound too bad, but none of the people present was a fool. The questioning of monsoon smoke has made them realize their ugliness. At this moment, no king dare to open his chest. They hated the insidious nature of the temple, but never thought about it. They did the same thing. Those who have died, those who have become innocent chess pieces, those who have died in agony How could it not have been their fault? Those annihilators who have spent their last effort and last drop of blood for them, how can they think that after their death, even their bodies will be sent to the underworld to nourish the annihilation armor, but their children still want to inherit their annihilation armor, and continue to be used in this terrible cycle. All the emperors bowed their heads. There is no doubt that they are all accomplices. "Chinese lady, this is our sin. We know that we are guilty and can''t be forgiven. When this matter is over, if I am still alive, if my country still exists, I will voluntarily abdicate. Just hope, if you have a way, please save the people of all countries. " After hearing the words of monsoon smoke, Emperor Moshi pondered for a long time, and was the first to stand up and speak. The plan of the demons has been revealed. They can''t sit back and ignore it. At that time, the whole human will be devastated. "I''ll automatically abdicate, too." Emperor Sal then opened his mouth, with a little bitterness and helplessness on the face of the vicissitudes of life. "Sitting on the throne of the emperor, I can''t get rid of the guilt stained on my hands, only pity my innocent Xi''er Longyue is dead. Now, Longyue is just made up of the servants of the temple. Only these two sons were killed by the temple in my life. When I abdicated, I would like to pass on my throne to my daughter. I hope she can be as powerful and intelligent as you, the empress. " As soon as emperor Sal''s words came to the ground, the eyes of monsoon smoke immediately looked at the Dragon Xi disguised as the holy Dragon Emperor beside him. Sure enough, Emperor Sal''s words have already made Longxi''s eyes red. Monsoon smoke patted Longxi''s shoulder and nodded to him. Longxi clenched his fists, stood up and walked towards emperor sal. And at the same time that Longxi went to Emperor Sal, the monsoon smoke quietly took back the body of liulongxi to maintain his real Qi of camouflage. Emperor Sal was still wondering why emperor Shenglong came to him. However, when he saw that the old face of the saint Dragon Emperor gradually became younger with the pace, until the familiar face reappeared in front of the emperor, the emperor almost fell to the ground in a hurry. "Father! Baby is OK! The child is still alive. " Long Xi red eyes, plop a kneel in front of the emperor sal. Emperor Sal shook his hands and looked at Longxi, who was "back to life after death", unbelievably. He couldn''t believe his eyes. "Xi''er You Are you still alive? " Emperor Sal suddenly grasped Longxi''s shoulder and the warm touch under his palm made him realize that this was not a dream. The emperors on the other side are also stupid. They received the news early in the morning that Longxi, the great prince of the Saar Empire, attempted to murder Xinghun, the national master. He had been executed secretly long ago, but now Longxi even appeared in front of everyone! Chapter 1251 "I''m still alive, because the empress helped me, so I survived..." Longxi simply said how to change civet for prince in monsoon smoke. Don''t say that emperor Sal, other emperors feel numb after listening. No wonder No wonder "Saint Dragon Emperor" and monsoon smoke come up with such harmony. I dare to say that I have been killed by monsoon smoke for a long time. At this moment, countless emperors secretly congratulate themselves that they didn''t have too much trouble with the monsoon smoke before, otherwise, they only fear that the ten emperors together will not be enough for her to play. "Just come back, just come back." Emperor Sal took Longxi''s hand and was so excited that he could not express his gratitude to the monsoon smoke for a long time. Finally, the big stone in his heart came down. All of them are also happy for emperor Sal, and they are more amazing and capable of monsoon smoke. Think how old she is this year. She is so capable. All the emperors secretly made up their minds. If they had a chance to save their lives this time, they would tell people in their own country what to say in the future. They should provoke wolves, tigers and monsoons. Even in China, they should provide them well. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. "Let''s calm down for a while. We need to have a good fight with the temple. Only by removing the temple can we achieve real stability." The opening of monsoon smoke. People have already been convinced of monsoon smoke. A group of emperors over half a hundred years old, one by one, like good babies, listen to the teachings of monsoon smoke. Now they will not object to what monsoon smoke says. "Empress, will these words be said by the people of the temple..." Emperor Sal returned to God. Monsoon smoke shook her head. Long before she began to speak, she had isolated the whole hall with real Qi. Even if the temple secretly sent someone to monitor, she would only see the illusion of her mirage, and it was impossible to detect the abnormality. People feel a little relieved when they see that the monsoon smoke is so determined. "What should we do now?" Asked the lion king. The corner of the monsoon cigarette mouth raised a smile, quietly hooked his fingers to the emperors, and all subconsciously joined in the past. I don''t know what the monsoon smoke whispered in their ears, and the expressions of those emperors became extremely frightening. Half a day later, Xinghun yulongyue came to the main hall again. They were ready for someone to fight to death, but "Master Xinghun, we have figured out that our previous thought was too selfish. Now we have figured out that we will follow the will of the temple. We have already written what you want us to write." The king of the lion stood up first and handed a letter to the star soul. Then all the emperors took out their letters and sent them to them. Star Soul: "..." What happened in this half day? Why do these stubborn old guys suddenly think it through? Long Yue is also confused, obviously did not expect things to become so smooth. Before they came to the hall, they asked the guards specially. The guards only said that these emperors sat in the hall for half a day without saying a word. But Why did they suddenly think it through? Xinghun was afraid of the fraud in the letter, so he opened it one by one to see it. However, no matter how many times he read it over and over, the content of the letter had no problem. Even if he asked someone to copy it, he could only write it like this at most. Chapter 1252 The mood of star soul is a little delicate Long yueleng saw all the emperors in the audience once, but he didn''t see any special place. Two people look at each other, obviously did not find any problems, can only temporarily believe this amazing event. When the letter arrived, they had the ability to mobilize the world''s soldiers and horses. However, these emperors had to be temporarily imprisoned to ensure that everything was correct before they dealt with it. All the people, including emperor Sal, were put into the underground cell of the palace by the people of the temple. After receiving the letter, Xinghun and Longyue immediately launched the following actions. They need to mobilize the armies of all countries as soon as possible, so that in the shortest time, the human race and the demon race can fight each other and complete the plan of the demon race. However, they did not notice that when night fell, dozens of paper cranes flew out of the window of the dungeon, disappeared in the dark and flew in all directions. Different countries have different distances from the Saar Empire and different times for letters to arrive. In Tianting City, the red pupil, who was talking with Duanmu Hongru, suddenly saw the paper crane flying to the table in front of him. His eyes were slightly bright. He immediately reached out to pick up the paper crane, quickly opened it, and saw the contents of the paper thoroughly at a glance. "It''s the queen who sent back the news?" When Duanmu Hongru saw the magical paper crane, his eyes lit up. Except for the monsoon smoke, no one in the world has the ability to manipulate the paper crane. Red pupil slightly nods. "Please invite brother Ling and Gong Zhengyu. Your majesty has something important to say." At the same time, in the hands of important personnel in various countries, there is such a magical paper crane. And just a few days after the arrival of the paper crane, all countries have received letters from their own emperors from the SAL empire. Immediately, all countries have taken action in the shortest time, and the soldiers and horses have quickly gathered. The news quickly returned to Xinghun''s hands. The reactions of various countries confirmed that those emperors did not move their hands or feet in the letters. Xinghun was completely relieved. After seeing the news, Longyue''s eyes also became fiery, and a cruel look flashed quickly across his eyes. He said to Xinghun''s ear, "Xinghun adults, the armies of all countries have been in our hands. Are those emperors worthless?" The spirit of the star turns its eyes slightly and looks at the ambitious dragon leap. The armies of all countries are bound to be exhausted in this war, and the countries that have lost their armies are very easy to break. Before that, star soul has promised to hand over the SAL Empire to Longyue to help him ascend. And Longyue''s ambition is obviously more than that. What he wants is not just a sal Empire, but the overlord of the whole human race! There was a sneer in Xinghun''s heart, but there was no expression on his face. He said lightly: "you are right, they have no need to exist. When delivering food today, let them have a full meal. It''s better to be a full ghost than a hungry one." Hearing the words of Xinghun, Longyue could hardly bear the ecstasy in his heart. He hurried to deal with it without any delay and sent someone to arrange the poisoning for the emperors of all countries. The star soul looks at the back of the Dragon leaping away, full of murderous intention and satire. Chapter 1253 That night, the food was sent to the dungeon, the former Supreme emperors, but now they are all reduced to prisoners, in the dark dungeon, a pass is a few days. The temple doesn''t care what they think. Such a direct approach has completely torn its face. Long Xi, who was still pretending to be emperor Cheng Shenglong, was locked in the cell opposite to the monsoon smoke. Watching the jailer deliver the rice and leave, Long Xi did not rush to move the meal, but went directly to the cell side and looked at the monsoon smoke opposite. The monsoon smoke seemed to notice the action of Longxi, slowly raised his eyes, showed a smile to Longxi, and then looked at his dinner, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. "It seems that there is already a killing heart in the temple." The sound of monsoon smoke is not small enough to make the emperors in the whole dungeon hear it clearly, and the hearts of all the people suddenly sink. However, they are also used to the present situation. Every time they open their mouth, they are not afraid of being detected by the prison guards. As time goes by, the emperors also find that no matter what they say, as long as it is when she opens her mouth, any sound will not reach the prison guards. "Empress, what are we going to do now?" Asked a monarch. The monsoon smoke smiled: "since people have prepared such a delicious meal for us, how can we let it down at will? You can enjoy it. " There was silence in the dungeon, and no one answered. But just when the monsoon smoke landed, all the emperors seemed to be ready, picked up the food in front of them, took a deep breath, and swallowed the life with death. Monsoon smoke saw a long Xi, two people are very tacit start. In the dark, in the cell, there is only the sound of chewing. It''s still creepy. The jailer who sent him to eat felt cold all over, and his heart was beating wildly. Out of nowhere! A crisp sound sounded in the cell, the shrill scream one after another. The jailer turned white and looked up at Longyue, who was standing at the entrance of the cell. Long Yue listened to the last wails of the emperors, and his handsome face showed a cruel and insidious smile. "The bodies were cleaned before dawn." Long Yue left the sentence and left the dungeon. Tomorrow, he will be the only king in the world! After long Yue left, several prison guards with white faces walked to the deep of the dungeon filled with death. They saw a king who was locked in the dungeon and fell to the ground with seven holes of blood. The strong smell of blood made their faces hard to see. In the struggle and fear, they opened the prison door, carried out the bodies inside, then opened the cells one by one, and moved out the bodies of emperors one by one. When they open the dungeon where the monsoon smoke is located, their expression has become almost numb. When they are ready to reach out and drag the "corpse" of the monsoon smoke out of the dungeon! Originally closed eyes of the monsoon smoke, suddenly opened his eyes. The jailers let out a howl and fell to the ground in fright. Monsoon smoke immediately stood up and looked at the jailers with a smile. Before the jailers could get back to their senses, some runes in monsoon smoke''s hands flew out. The runes were pasted on their chests, and a blue smoke rose up. The runes were lit on their chests. In an instant, they turned into blue smoke In the body! Chapter 1254 At the moment when the blue smoke disappeared, the jailers seemed to have been robbed of their souls. They stood motionless in the same place, their eyes lost their former brilliance and their faces were expressionless. Monsoon smoke''s fingers slightly towards them, and the jailers immediately recovered as usual, but the eyes to monsoon smoke no longer have any fear, but a kind of almost instinctive sincere clothing. "Master." With a smile of monsoon smoke, he did not pay attention to the jailers who were under control. He walked out of the dungeon directly and looked at the emperor who was carried out all over the ground. The corner of his mouth could not help rising. With a wave of his hand, a real Qi rushed out of her palm in an instant and fell into the hearts of those emperors. The emperors, who had no vitality at first, suddenly sat up, gasping for breath. They were all alive and well. They didn''t look like they were going to die. "Hurry up, it''s time for us to go on with our next plan." The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. Those "seven orifices bleeding" emperors looked at each other in a state of embarrassment at the moment. They all laughed and shook their heads. How could they have thought that they were going to die and escape. How dare they eat the poisonous food if they are not convinced by the monsoon smoke? A few people who were still locked were also released by the prison guards, and all of them gathered around the monsoon smoke. "If we go like this, will star soul and dragon leap find out?" The emperor said, a little worried. The monsoon smoke chuckled, grabbed a handful of yellow beans from the space soul jade and sprinkled them on the ground, and then the beans gradually turned into rattan people in front of everyone. Monsoon smoke bites his fingertips, and points the blood beads on the chest of those rattan people. Those rattan people instantly turn into monsoon smoke and others. Even the bleeding parts of the seven orifices are perfectly made. "Take them out and deal with them." Monsoon smoke pointed to the jailers. The jailers dragged out the camouflaged vines one by one as if they had found nothing. In this scene, all kings have been fooled. They have been admirable for the amazing power of monsoon smoke. After the trouble was solved, the monsoon smoke immediately took all the emperors out of the dungeon. The emperors, who were still careful to be found, immediately settled down after noticing that the soldiers passing by them had not found their existence at all The rattan people were dragged to the backyard of the palace by the jailers with their scooters and buried in the ground before Longyue. It seems that from that moment on, Longyue''s ambition has reached its peak. He seems to have seen that his support in the temple is called the glorious moment of dominating the world after the bloody battle of the armies and demon families of all countries. At the same time, the monsoon smoke has taken the exhausted emperors out of the main gate of the palace and met Xuanwei. ¡­¡­ There was a great movement of troops and horses in the world, and there was a lot of discussion in various countries, but no exact news came out. More and more troops gathered at the border of the Saar Empire, which made the people at the border of the Saar Empire very uneasy. Fortunately, soon, a message came from the capital of the Saar Empire, saying that it was to gather the armies of all countries against the demons. This news made the people of the Saar Empire cheer. They once thanked the temple for its help, but they did not know the powerful and noble temple in their mind, What a wolf''s ambition. Chapter 1255 All the forces of more than a dozen countries are integrated. The number of their troops is terrible and spectacular! These countries, even any small country, can draw out a large army of two or three hundred thousand. A powerful country like the holy dragon Empire has a force of more than one million. If you count the number, the most powerful one is the lion Empire, which advocates force, which is the most powerful. The number of the whole army alone is up to three million! Although the number is huge, the army of the Moshi empire is the most orderly among all countries. More than 3 million people are integrated into one body without any sound. The speed of setting up camp makes the army of other countries look at it with dismay. The army of the Moshi empire is the largest, and if we want to say that the number of troops is the least, we are afraid that China is the only country. China has just been established, and it takes Xiaoyao Valley as its prototype. Most of the people are the residents of Xiaoyao valley. The other part is the number of the wolf smoke Legion and their families transferred from the holy dragon empire. In total, the number is only tens of thousands. Among these tens of thousands, the number of soldiers is at most tens of thousands, and most of them are the origin of wolf smoke Legion Members. Looking at the hundreds of thousands and millions of troops in other countries, more than ten thousand people in China are just like ants falling into the ocean. Few people are almost unaware of their existence. Many soldiers from several countries passed by the campsite of China. Looking at the camp which was slightly "shabby", they could not help being curious. After some questioning, they knew that it was the army of China. Although many soldiers from other countries thought it was a little strange, no one came forward to talk about it at this time, but it''s OK to have a look. The armies of all nations have arrived, and they are waiting for the people of the temple to come. At the same time, Xinghun and Longyue reorganized the army of the Saar Empire and met with the armies of other countries. In addition to the spirit of the stars, the temple also sent thousands of people. They were all dressed in white, elegant and holy. They came on horseback. Before they arrived at the center of the camp, the news had been spread to all the troops, and the commanders of all the troops came out to meet them. However, the appearance of a commander-in-chief surprised all countries. The commander in the armor of the holy dragon empire is a beautiful young woman! Lei Qin''s eyebrows are serious, her body is light, and her graceful figure is supported by her heroism. Among all the old generals, she is such a young girl, which is really amazing. Lei Qin himself did not know why he was chosen as commander-in-chief of the Pang Shenglong empire. She is just a wizard. Although she has entered the army and become a little general by the influence of Lei family, she has led a million army on her shoulders. She really didn''t think of such things. But In every situation of the holy dragon empire in this period of time, many countries have been talking about it. Although Lei Qin is not strong enough, she will never disgrace the reputation of the holy dragon Empire when the countries gather. Now, with your chin high, walk toward the gathering place. In the center of the garrison, the commanders of all armies have gathered once. In front of them, they are the representatives of the temple. A group of people led by Xinghun, the prince Longyue, are also among them. "I have seen the master of Xinghun." All the commanders saluted to the star and soul. The spirit of the star nodded a little and looked at the commander in front of him. When he saw the man in the armor of the Chinese nation, his eyes flashed a little. Chapter 1256 The commander-in-chief of the Chinese nation stands behind the crowd silently, but the aura emanating from his whole body can''t be ignored, and what makes the star soul care more is The man had a mask on his face. "This is the commander in chief of China?" Suddenly, the spirit of the star opened its mouth and looked straight at the man. The named commander of China came out of the crowd slowly and saluted the star soul, "yes, I am commander of China." The voice is very hoarse. It doesn''t look like a normal voice at all. Star soul slightly raises eyebrow, always feel this person''s eyes some familiar, but can''t remember for a while. "Why wear a mask? As the commander in chief of the Chinese nation, if someone else wants to fake your control of the army, they just need to wear this mask, right There are some doubts in Xinghun''s heart. For some reason, the existence of China always makes him have a strange feeling. Although the national strength of China is not worth mentioning compared with other countries, Xinghun can''t let go of caring about China at all. At the beginning, the appearance of seasonal wind and smoke, as well as the financial resources it showed, has surprised the star soul. "In the early years of next year, I suffered some injuries, and my face was a little terrible. I was afraid that I would obstruct the eyes of the temple emissaries, so I took this mask on purpose." The Chinese commander replied steadily. The star soul, if thinking about it, did not open his mouth, but the following dragon leaped across his eyes with a trace of disdain. He directly opened his mouth and said, "the commander of the Chinese nation, it is inevitable that he also underestimated the adults of the temple." Commander Huaxia looks at Longyue, his eyes are deep, and people can''t see emotions. But this one eye, but let dragon jump somehow heart rose a cold meaning, as if he was what beast stare at general. Before the Dragon leaped back to God, the commander of China had already withdrawn his sight. "If so, please redeem me." With that, he raised his hand and took off the mask covering his face. Under the mask, there is a ferocious face that people can''t bear to look at directly. The twisted and ferocious scars crisscross and crisscross. There is no good skin on that face, just like being burned by the fire. Long Yue didn''t expect that the injury on the other side''s face would be so serious, and now his face was a little ugly. Star soul eyebrows light wrinkle, after seeing each other''s appearance finally opened mouth, scolded Long Yue. "Long Yue, don''t be rude. This time it''s to cooperate against the demon clan. It doesn''t matter how you look." Xinghun''s words are pretty, but he was the one who wanted commander Huaxia to take off his mask at first. Commander Hua didn''t say much, and soon brought back the mask. The doubt in Xinghun''s heart stopped a little. He turned around to greet the commanders of other countries and told them that in the morning, they would send the whole army to the holy land of the demon family, where the green blood exquisite tree is located. The green blood exquisite tree is the Holy tree of the demon family. Even if there are demon kings in various demon families, as long as it is related to the safety of the green blood exquisite tree, all demon families in the world will act. In any case, they will not let anyone hurt the green blood exquisite tree. After hearing this, all the commanders agreed with him. After Xinghun asked him a few more words, all the talents left. And the Chinese commander also left. But long Yue was still staring at the back of commander Huaxia, looking thoughtful. Chapter 1257 As soon as commander Hua came back to the camp, Meng Fusheng, Ling He and Lu Shaoqing, who were sitting in the camp, immediately went up. "How is it? What about? What did that bullshit find? " Meng Fusheng asked eagerly. Lu Shaoqing and Ling he look at each other and shake their heads. "Commander Meng, if master Xinghun finds our general, can he come back safely?" Duanmu Hongru looks at Meng Fusheng with a headache. Commander Huaxia chuckled, then took off the mask, took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, poured the potion in the bottle into his hand, and wiped out the ferocious scars on his face. Under the disguise, it was not the pretty face of red pupil. "Ordinary people can''t see the clue of the things prepared by the queen. At the beginning, Xinghun and Longyue had some doubts about me, but after seeing my appearance, they had no doubts." Red pupil swallows a pill again, hoarse voice also changed accordingly original. Chitong was the young general of the Saar empire. The name of genius has already spread all over the Saar empire. He had a lot of contact with Longyue and Xinghun. In that year, in the middle of the difficulty in Xiguo, he ordered to kill Xinghun, who was the one who killed him and the army! Yu Gong, temple wolf ambition, in private, the order of star soul that year let red pupil how many brothers die miserably in Xi country, this account, he must be clear with star soul this time! The reason why he would venture to go in person is to confirm whether his identity would be found. As far as the effect is concerned, it is quite good. "That''s good, that''s good, I''ll say. The things made by the queen can''t be seen by the ordinary people." Meng Fusheng breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, and he did not forget to praise the monsoon smoke that had not yet returned. People have been used to Meng Fusheng for a long time. Before, they only thought that the red blood brigade was cruel and cruel. But under the suppression of the monsoon smoke, the evil spirits are now as smart as sheep. With the monsoon smoke on them, their nature can be exposed completely. "What can I say from the temple?" Linghe is still relatively calm. In fact, as far as commander in chief is concerned, no one is more suitable than red pupil, so they are also at ease to give all the control to red pupil, who is the only way to look at the stars and souls. "Tomorrow, the green blood exquisite tree is in front of us. This action of the temple is just like the Queen''s expectation. They just want to force the demon clan to gather against humanity by using the green blood exquisite tree." Red pupil slightly frowns, expression is not too optimistic. The green blood exquisite tree is the lifeblood of the demon family. With a little movement, all the demon families in the world will attack together. Let alone want to hurt the green blood exquisite tree. Even if it is a little closer, it will be killed by the demon family. Moreover, the specific location of the green blood exquisite tree is still a mystery. Only the first one who killed a branch of the green blood exquisite tree knows where it is. However, he also avoided talking about the location at the beginning, so the location of the green blood exquisite tree has not been spread. "The temple must have found the location of the green blood exquisite tree, otherwise this time it will not be so hard to work." Lu Shaoqing thought. "The message from the queen is that we should stay still. I believe she must be prepared. We just need to wait and see how it changes." Red pupil way. Chapter 1258 Everyone agrees. So far, there has been no problem with the plan of monsoon smoke. "But we still need to be careful. Although we have some arrangements here, the situation of the demon clan is not stable. The demon clan is now in their own formation. This time, because the green blood and exquisite trees are gathered together, it is difficult to control. Only when the demons and gods reappear, can they control the actions of the demons. The demons are all in the belly of the ancient dragon now. If you want to revive the demons and gods, you need the Queen''s adult to meet with the ancient dragon. " Linghe reminds me. The army on the Terran side, they believe that their queen will be able to deal with it, but the demon clan will not reason with the monsoon smoke. Unless they get their gods out, no one can speak well. Once close to the green blood exquisite tree, whether they want to fight or not, the demon clan will kill the invaders. "I heard from fautu that the demon clan has received the news that the temple is going to take all countries to destroy the green blood exquisite trees." Lu Shaoqing opened his mouth and said that fautu was the demon clan captured by monsoon smoke in Pingcheng. Later, he was put in yueluo Valley to practice with the soldiers of wolf smoke army. Fautu is a high demon, intelligence and ordinary people undoubtedly know that they have no way to escape, so they are a lot more honest. When the wolf smoke regiment transferred to China, fautu was also ordered to come. After seeing the monsoon smoke, the boy was scared and his legs trembled. However, after the monsoon smoke conveyed the consciousness of the demon God, fautu turned to be the first demon clan to cooperate with human beings. Now in China, he is also a competent general. Because of the identity of the higher demon clan of putu, it is very convenient to inquire about the information of the demon clan. Just before they set out, fautu learned from the demon clan''s mouth in the nearby mountains that the news of destroying green blood exquisite trees had spread out in many places of human beings. These messages must have been deliberately released by the temple in order to give the demons a certain reaction time, so that they can gather near the green blood exquisite tree at the most appropriate time to fight against the human army. "It has to be said that the chess game of the demons is really delicate. We would not have thought of it if there was no Liuhuo." Ling he sighed. "Don''t think about the others. Do a good job at the moment. They are already preparing for Gong Zhengyu. We can''t fall behind people and let brothers be prepared. If there is a mistake in the resurrection of the demon God, we will fight with the demon family. If the demon God is resurrected..." The red pupil''s eyes narrowed slightly. "That''s our time to declare war on the temple." In this war, there is no way to avoid it. All the creatures in the world are involved. No one can be sure. How many people can survive in this scuffle and which side will win. This time, the victory and defeat is not an individual, not a country, but a race and the whole world! If they fail, they will lose everything. No one can stop the plan of the demons. If they win, the world will have real peace. They all fell into deep thought. After a while, they left each other to prepare for the coming bloody battle. At the same time, from the capital of Sardi, a group of people, who had sneaked out of the monsoon smoke, had been arranged by Xuanwei, far away from the capital, and came to the nearby mountains. A group of emperors who escaped from death looked at the capital of Sardi in the distance with lingering fear, and their mood was more complicated. Chapter 1259 "Empress, this time Thank you. " A monarch who once looked for the trouble of monsoon smoke expressed his gratitude to the monsoon flue. The monsoon smoke took them to hide in the imperial capital for half a month. They didn''t take them out of the city until they left ten days later. Until the moment when they left the city, these emperors didn''t believe that they actually survived. "It''s too early to thank me now. If I''m right, your army should have reached the border of the SAL Empire more than ten days ago. The purpose of Xinghun and Longyue leaving the capital is to join your army." As the monsoon smoke opens its mouth, it looks around at the distant sky as if it is looking for something. The words of the monsoon smoke, let all the emperor''s heart sink. Even if they survive, things are far from settled. "Empress, is it really appropriate for you to let us write a message to go back home first and tell us the intention of the temple, but still let all the troops arrive at the border of the SAL Empire?" Asked a monarch. Before monsoon smoke, they were asked to write a letter according to the order of Xinghun, asking their own country to send troops, but they were asked to write a letter to tell the details, and to ensure that the letter with the truth would be sent to their country first, which everyone believed that monsoon smoke could do. It''s just He didn''t understand why all the armies had come together. "Can you hide forever? If you don''t solve the temple as soon as possible, you have escaped this time, but after dispersing back to various countries, there are ways for the temple to kill you unconsciously. " The monsoon smoke picks the eyebrow way. The emperor couldn''t say a word for monsoon smoke. He knew that monsoon smoke was true. They had held the temple too high before, which made everyone lose their guard against it. Even they didn''t know how many ears and eyes came from the temple in their own country. "Since the temple wants to put us and the demon family together, then we can''t talk so well. Let''s take this opportunity to fight back." The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. But other emperors are not so optimistic. "But once we are against the demon clan, we don''t want to fight. We are afraid that the demon clan will not let us go, right? Didn''t Xuanwei hear that the temple was going to use the green blood and exquisite trees as bait to let the two families fight? I''m afraid the demon clan won''t give up. " A monarch''s face is helpless and bitter. Monsoon smoke smiled, just ready to say something, in the distant sky, but suddenly a small black spot appeared. The attention of monsoon smoke was quickly attracted by the black spot, and her smile deepened a little. "Who said the demon clan would not give up?" The emperors didn''t understand the meaning of the words of monsoon smoke, but a gust of wind swept through the mountain forest where they were. A huge dark shadow suddenly covered the heads of the people. People subconsciously raised their heads, and suddenly saw that in the sky, a huge ancient dragon was gradually descending from the sky towards their direction. "Ancient dragon!" "It''s over! It must be a temple! The temple found us! " A group of emperors turned pale instantly. They couldn''t believe that the legendary ancient dragon would appear in front of them. Such a terrible ancient creature could only be possessed by the demons that existed in ancient times! In an instant, people''s hearts are as dead as ashes. Chapter 1260 At the same time, the ancient dragon still fell down and landed steadily on the open space in front of them. "My life is over..." A monarch found that there was still a powerful man standing on the back of the ancient dragon. Now he was even more desperate. The monsoon smoke silently turned to look at the group of despairing emperors behind him. His expression was very delicate. In the despair of all the people, monsoon smoke chuckled helplessly and walked directly in the direction of the ancient dragon. "Empress!" "Monsoon smoke!" A group of people panic, they have received the favor of monsoon smoke, now absolutely can''t let monsoon smoke one person to face, now everyone has followed up. But "If you let us eat the mess later, I''ll swallow up your little Treasury!" The mighty ancient dragon is complaining to the monsoon smoke walking in front of him. All of a sudden Everyone is stupid. The faces of the emperors were as if they were struck by lightning, and their faces were shocked. Monsoon smoke can''t help but look at the ancient dragon who complained loudly. One flew up and ran to the head of the ancient dragon, just like coaxing a child, touched its huge head and said: "grievance, grievance, next is the case." "Hum! There are not a hundred cases of gold. I''ll tell you if it''s too late! No way! " Greedy dragon Ao Jiao''s hum way. "Well, a hundred cases of gold, and a hundred cases of gemstones?" The way of appeasement of monsoon smoke. Hearing that a hundred boxes of gems were added, the greedy dragon''s eyes immediately glowed green. His eyes narrowed comfortably. Although he pretended to be cold and tall, the happy tail behind him had revealed his inner joy. "That''s what you said. You can''t do without a box." "Mm-hmm." The monsoon smoke appeased the greedy dragon, and then looked up at the emperors below. The expressions of the emperors at this moment Hard to describe. "Empress This ancient dragon is yours Friends? " The emperor''s voice was shaking. This is twice as big as the ancient dragon of the founding of the holy dragon empire! "So to speak." Monsoon smoke said with a smile, but she did not forget to say: "it will take us away from here, but just now you also heard that it has some small requirements, so..." There is no shortage of gold in the monsoon smoke, but there are not so many gems. She has saved these emperors. Although it is for the sake of the overall situation, it does not hinder her. She took the opportunity to make a stroke. "No problem, I I''ll have a hundred boxes of gold and a white box of jewels ready immediately after I return home. " The emperor answered at once. "I''ll be ready, too." "Me too..." All the emperors should take one bite. This monsoon smoke is really going to laugh. She intended to let them gather a hundred boxes of gemstones. Unexpectedly, she returned more than one thousand boxes. This greedy dragon is going to "feast his mouth". "That''s all right, everyone." The monsoon smoke said with a smile. All the emperors had seen the world, and soon recovered their peace after being shocked. However, when they stepped on the back of the ancient dragon, their expressions were still a bit trance, as if they felt all this was like a dream. At the same time, my heart has a deep understanding of the ability of monsoon smoke. This empress is really amazing! Even ancient dragons can be dispatched at will! Admire! Chapter 1261 The holy land of the demon family is located in the land of the demon marsh, which is rarely visited by people. According to the legend, the green blood exquisite tree can absorb the filthy gas in the heaven and earth and brew it into the spirit. The powerful demon kings regard it as the place of pilgrimage. Every new generation of demon kings will come here to absorb the spirit and refine it, so as to gain more powerful power. A long time ago, the green blood exquisite tree was guarded by the demon God. When the demon God was in power, all the demons worshipped. The powerful demon king was humble as a mole ant in front of the demon God. Only when he knelt down and kowtowed, could he have the chance to be tempered in the demon marsh. With the destruction of the demon God, the green blood exquisite tree is no longer guarded, and the demon king wants to fight for this treasure land. How can they fight against each other? So far, there is no place to belong, which has become a situation of separation. Every powerful demon king, in order to ensure the right to use the green blood exquisite tree, will send an army composed of high demon clan to garrison in the demon marsh. Now, the land of demon marsh has gathered all the demon families in the world. The news of human attack on the green blood exquisite tree has already spread all over the demon family. At this moment, no matter how discordant those demon kings are, they must choose the Alliance for the powerful demon family. From the SAL Empire to the demon marsh, you need to cross the mountains, step across the wilderness, which is a rush, and it also takes three months. In these three months, the armies of all countries gathered together and marched across the territory of the mainland like endless dragons. The star soul sits on the luxurious carriage, holding the map of the land of the demon marsh. The place marked on it is so steep that no one dare to step on it. "Lord Xinghun, have you ever been to the land of demon Marsh?" Longyue and Xinghun are sitting in a carriage. This is the first time he has seen a map of the land of demon marsh. It''s said that only the most powerful annihilator in the world can set foot here. Ordinary people don''t even need to think about it. The spirit of the stars collects the map. "This is the map Qin Huan left." The Dragon leaps to listen, in the heart a fierce shock. Qin Huan in Xinghun''s mouth was the most powerful exterminator in the world. He was also the overlord who could cut down the green blood and exquisite trees and retreat from the land of demon marsh. It''s said that Qin Huan has never been defeated. Any demon family is as vulnerable as ants before his eyes. It was long Yue and others who were afraid of Qin Huan. Qin Huan was different from them. What Qin Huan kept in his body was the blood of the demon God, so the ordinary demon family was not his opponent at all. However, no matter how powerful the destroyer is, it is hard to escape the fate of demonization. Longyue still remembers that the people in the temple said that when Qin Huan was demonized, the temple sent thousands of elites. After three days and three nights of siege, the elites of the temple were killed after half of their losses. Heaven knows how fierce the elites of the temple were. But when Qin Huan was taken, they still sacrificed heavily. If these terrible exterminators didn''t fall, I''m afraid they won''t be able to sit in the SAL empire. "I heard that Qin Huan''s blood is now in the army of the holy dragon empire. Do we want it?" Longyue thought of all kinds of rumors about Qin Huan, but he couldn''t help thinking. After Qin Huan died, his heirs were left in the holy dragon Empire, not recalled by the temple, which has always been very strange to Longyue. Chapter 1262 The world exterminators of all countries gathered in the capital of Saar with their emperors at the beginning. After the emperors were arrested, the National Teachers of all countries came out, so that the only way for the emperors to sit in the rear was to cajole the world exterminators. Under this war, the world exterminators of all countries also participated in the war. In addition to the one thousand day demons sent by the temple itself, there were another ten thousand world exterminators. Compared with the world exterminators of other countries, the strength of the group of world exterminators cultivated by the temple itself is very different. The world exterminator armor on them is much better than that in the hands of other countries. "The blood of the demon God has been passed down for generations, which is far less than our temple itself." The star soul chuckled. There is only one demon God, and there will only be one powerful person like Qin Huan, and the demonization of Qin Huan in the later period is too fierce. The temple will not cultivate such an uncontrollable existence. For some reason, the soul suddenly thought of the monsoon smoke. Jijia, where monsoon smoke is located, is not particularly outstanding in the blood of the demon family. However, the strength shown by monsoon smoke has already exceeded the power of her own blood, and what surprises the star soul even more is that monsoon smoke can defeat Gao and other demon families without using the annihilation armor. According to the news, it is a fully armed annihilator, not her opponent. One Qin Huan, one monsoon smoke, the appearance of these two exterminators really exceeded the expectation of the temple. But The spirit of the star breathed a little. The monsoon smoke is dead. "In two days, we will reach the land of demon marsh." Star soul slightly looked up and looked out of the window at the increasingly dim skyline. "Soon, the temple will be finished," Longyue said The spirit of the star answered in a soft voice, for some reason, there was always a kind of inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. At the same time In the mind of Xinghun, the monsoon smoke has been sentenced to death, but at the moment, with a number of emperors, took the ancient dragon to the demon marsh. The monarchs looked down at the bog filled with demons, and a heart was in their throat. "Empress, what is this place?" Longxi asked. The monsoon smoke swept a glance and said: "this is the land of demon marsh." "The land of demon swamp!" These four words instantly whitened the faces of the emperors. The land of demon marsh is the legendary holy land of demon clan. Apart from Qin Huan, the first exterminator of the world, no one has stepped half a step to kill them. They did not expect that the monsoon smoke would bring them to such a dangerous place. "Empress, it''s not a joke. You brought us here If it''s found by the demon clan. You got it? " A monarch wants to cry at the moment. He really can''t understand what monsoon smoke is thinking. The monsoon smoke chuckles, looking at the group of emperors who want to cry without tears behind them, the smile is stronger in the bottom of their eyes. "Not if, they have been found." The monsoon smoke raised one finger. Only in the sky in front of the ancient dragon, a group of flying demons are rushing to their group of intruders at a very fast speed. That quantity is too much. If you look at it, it must be over 100000! At this moment, the emperors really want to cry. Even though the ancient dragon is powerful, it''s not different from looking for death for hundreds of thousands of demon families? Just at the time of everyone''s collapse, the monsoon smoke suddenly took out the evil breaking sword, holding it in his hand and pointing to the sky! In a flash, a golden lightning came down from the sky, and fell straight on the tip of the sword. Next second, a golden light enveloped the huge ancient dragon. Chapter 1263 At this moment, the dense demon clan army has rushed to the front of the ancient giant dragon. However, in the moment of their impact, they suddenly collided with the golden protective cover. In a flash, the lightning flashed and thundered. All the demon clans that touched the protective cover were directly split down by a golden lightning! Just now, the emperors who are still in a state of fear are calm down. If you don''t worry about your identity, just fear that they will shout "long live the queen!" Yes. Under the protection of the golden protective cover, the ancient dragon was stable in all directions and flew into the center of the demon swamp. Countless flying demon families passed by it, making a scream after being struck by the thunder. Soon, they saw a huge, blood red tree. "It''s a green and delicate tree!" As soon as Longxi saw the tree, he cried out excitedly. Monsoon smoke patted greedy dragon''s head, greedy dragon this just slowly descend, toward the green blood exquisite tree''s place flies. At this moment, around the green blood exquisite tree, surrounded by countless high demon families, dozens of demon kings stood proudly under the green blood exquisite, they all saw the ancient dragon descending from the sky, but what shocked them even more was the golden light around the ancient dragon. The golden light made them feel an inexplicable sense of oppression. "Who will do it!" A demon king roared loudly. The ancient giant dragon has been suspended above the green blood exquisite tree. The demon clan felt the unprecedented threat, and all the demon kings took action at this moment. They burst out the spirit in their bodies and rushed to the ancient dragon in the sky. All the emperors present said that this was the most exciting scene they had ever seen. There are hundreds of thousands of flying demon clans around. At the foot of them are millions of demon clans. There are dozens of fierce and heinous demon kings. They attack them together! Rao is a powerful monarch in his heart, and also feels great pressure. But The monsoon smoke watched the demon kings flying, and a sharp light flashed through his eyes. The next second, she wiped the body of the broken evil sword with one hand, and drops of blood fell on the blade, which was quickly swallowed by the broken evil sword. "Yin and Yang give birth to Taiji, heaven and earth turn to heaven and earth, town!" At the moment when the voice of monsoon smoke fell to the ground, the broken evil sword standing in the sky came down, and a group of real Qi gathered on the tip of the sword. Everyone could see that between the heaven and the earth, a white and a black air flow was surging rapidly on the sword in the hands of monsoon smoke. When the air flow reaches the extreme moment, a black-and-white translucent barrier condenses directly under the ancient giant dragon and quickly covers it around with the naked eye speed. When a crisp sound! The fastest demon king was directly shocked back to Taiji town! It''s because the demon king is so powerful that he can''t break the defense of Taiji town! The emperors almost knelt down for the monsoon smoke on the spot. The heart of monsoon smoke is not on the rebellious demon clan. She saw the location of the green blood exquisite tree and stamped her feet against the ancient dragon that was suspended right above the green blood exquisite tree. "You can throw up." At the same time, the greedy dragon opened its mouth, a huge piece of white bone, suddenly let out from its mouth, straight to the green blood exquisite tree! Chapter 1264 The demon clan collapsed. They are ready to fight with human beings, but they never dreamed that the human army did not see them, and saw so many humans and a dragon, and their defense line collapsed. Those people still don''t know what messy bones to spit on their precious green blood exquisite tree, and there is no public morality! The emperors are also at a loss. They don''t know what the monsoon smoke brought them here, and why they want the ancient dragon to spit bones on the green blood exquisite tree My heart is tired. Soon, the greedy dragon spits out the last bone from his teeth. It''s so white that it''s half buried the green blood exquisite tree. Nearby demon clans are crying and digging bones. But A red light, suddenly from the green blood exquisite tree, at the same time, the monsoon smoke chest emerged the same red light. Two waves of red light rushed up to the sky, converged into one, and at the next moment, it suddenly fell on the white bones on the ground. All white bones in an instant issued a red halo, slowly suspended from the ground in the middle of the air, rotating into a circle at a slow speed. A familiar breath suddenly spread to every demon king''s body. Still trying to attack them, they fell to the ground at the same time, kneeling under the floating white bones in the shock of everyone. "Welcome my God!" "Welcome my God!" A devout voice came from the mouths of the demon kings. Ten thousand demons kneel down and worship sincere clothes. The emperor''s eyes were full of shock, and in front of them, the broken bones, even in an instant, surged together and gradually gathered into a huge animal shape. And the red light, enveloped in the white bone, turned from virtual to real, into flesh and blood, a little bit full of white bone. The next second, a huge fox demon clan appears in the air, and the powerful spirit suddenly covers all around. All the demon clans, at this moment, kneel down and tremble. "That is What is that? " Longxi looked at the huge fox in front of her incredibly. After the monsoon smoke felt the last breath of the demon God flowing out of his body, he slowly breathed a breath and looked at the giant demon God who reappeared in the world, and the corner of his mouth raised a light smile. "That''s the demon God, the half god body, the real overlord of the demon family." During this period of time, monsoon smoke has used all the power of China to hide in various countries and collect the skeletons of demon gods. Fortunately, the temple has turned its attention to the final battle, and has not found her move. If you want to revive the demon God, those bones alone are not enough. The most important thing is the green blood exquisite tree. Only the spirit of the green blood exquisite tree can support all that the demon God needs to revive. Now, the demon God reappearance, everything will be completely reversed! "Demon God..." They were shocked. They looked at the powerful demon God and were in awe. The demon God kneels down under the ten thousand demons, turns his head, and his huge head turns to the direction of the monsoon smoke. "I responded to my promise, and it''s time for you to respond to yours." Monsoon tobacco without fear to see the resurrection of the demon God. The demon God''s eyes flashed a strange light. Suddenly, he opened his huge mouth and roared to the sky, making his first roar after his rebirth! Under the roar of the demon gods, all the demon clans made the most instinctive roar, as if to foretell the arrival of a new era. Chapter 1265 Three days passed quickly. Nearly ten million troops from all countries soon arrived at the entrance of the demon swamp. Before entering the demon marsh, people have already felt that the air around is mingled with a very strong spirit, which makes it difficult for people to breathe. Before stepping into the demon swamp, the army stopped to make the final repair, and the temple people led by Xinghun were adjusted from the first top to the end of the team. This change is in the eyes of all the troops. "At first, I thought that the hypocrites in the temple really wanted to lead the way. I''m afraid that they''re just leading the way. Now they''ve sent us to the front." Meng Fusheng doesn''t have a good breath. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. As the least army of the Warring States this time, China was selected to the front of the team. Once the demon clan and human started fighting, they should be the first wave. "There are so many people in the Lion Kingdom who don''t want to put us in front. What''s their peace?" The more Meng Fusheng thought about it, the more angry he was. This made it clear that the temple wanted to target them. Red pupil and others looked at Meng Fusheng, who was irascible, and all shook their heads in a smirk. "No matter where we are arranged, the outcome is the same. If the Queen''s plan is successful, we will not have to lose anything in this war. If it is not successful, it will be a bloody war no matter where it is." Red pupil Anfu''s opening, eyes suddenly looked to one side. The first wave of troops, in addition to their 10000 troops in China. There are even exterminators from all over the world! At the moment, the exterminators of all countries are gathered together by the stars and spirits to form a separate army. Although the number is not large, it is the elite. Now the group of the exterminators is at the forefront of the front line with the Chinese people. The red pupil sees Liu Kai who is trying to squeeze here. "How is it? What about? How are things? " Liu Kai managed to squeeze beside the Chinese army and asked eagerly. The other exterminators were dazed, and did not know how this one was so excited. Liu Kai also wants to continue to ask, but in the end, he gives Meng Fusheng a tiger to attack, and his mouth is fully realized. "My little ancestor, you should take care of your mouth. I do not know if there are any eyeliner in the temple of those who are in the world. If you are so surprised, if you find them, you can still get them. Meng Fusheng whispered in Liu Kai''s ear. Liu Kai thought about it as if he thought it was so reasonable, then he nodded in cooperation. "The attack is about to start. I think the demon clan has already detected it." Red pupil enjoined. People don''t know what''s going on in monsoon smoke. Their faces are very solemn. Soon, the horn of the attack sounded, and the Chinese people took a deep breath and stepped into the demon swamp. Under the strong spirit, all people must keep their breath as steady as possible to prevent more spirit from entering the body. In terms of quantity, the human army has a certain advantage, but the battlefield is the main ground of the demon clan. The pervading evil spirit here will do great harm to the soldiers. If the battle is delayed too long, the evil spirit may kill some people. It has to be said that in order to ensure the annihilation of the two ethnic groups, the temple is quite well prepared. In such an environment, the war is the victory of human beings. The rest of the people are afraid that they will not have much fighting power because of the evil spirit. At that time, the people in the temple will be able to do it easily. Chapter 1266 The footsteps thundered in the sky. There are muddy swamps all over the foot, and no one knows where the safe place to go. This makes the pace of progress have to slow down, everyone has become cautious. Suddenly, a strong spirit appeared in front of the multinational army. From the dense forest ahead, a group of dark shadows quickly emerged. Countless demon clans, coming out of the forest, stand face to face with the multinational army across hundreds of meters of marshes. The star soul at the back of the town gets the news of the appearance of the demon family. The final day, coming soon, will usher in a prosperous era! "Send down the order immediately, and everyone will attack!" The spirit of the star almost could not suppress the inner ecstasy, and gave the order of the decisive battle. The order quickly spread to the whole army, seeing that the battle was imminent, but a strange scene suddenly appeared. The armies of all countries have been unmoved by orders. In particular, the Chinese army at the front of the team did not even move its heels by half an inch. The exterminators who are ready to attack suddenly find that the whole army presents a strange silence, which makes their preparation to activate the extermination armor slow down unconsciously. What''s the situation? Why don''t other armies plan to attack? All the exterminators are full of doubts, which make them dare not act rashly. Star soul is still waiting for the smoke of war, but he did not hear the wonderful voice for a long time after the command was delivered. At present, the spirit of the stars peeped out of the carriage, and suddenly found that the whole army was surprisingly calm, and there was no attack at all. "What''s the matter?" Xinghun frowned and shouted loudly. The person in charge of the Inquisition in the temple was also at a loss. He just knew that he had sounded the attack horn, but these people seemed to have not heard at all. "Has the demon clan appeared?" Asked the star soul. "It''s already there." The messenger replied. Xinghun frowns and feels that things are weird. Since March, the military has executed his orders extremely well, but how can it be so at the most critical moment? "go to see what''s going on." The spirit of the star suddenly turned around and looked at the Dragon leaping to one side. Longyue immediately jumped out of the carriage and rushed to the front of the team. There, Chinese people are still standing in place, hundreds of meters away, and the opposite demon family. As soon as Longyue saw the scene, he was on fire. "What are you doing? Stand back? This is what you Chinese can do? " Long Yue yelled at the commander of China. With a mask of red pupil, turned to see a dragon jump, sneer: "my Chinese army, only obey the command of a woman emperor, you are nothing!" Long Yue''s face turned black with a brush. How could he not have thought that the state of China should put his face on him at this time! "Good! Good! You are ruthless. Don''t fight back when the demon clan has the ability to attack! " Red pupil sneers a, raise an eye to see the demon clan in the distance. "Who said the demon clan was going to attack?" The words of red pupil made long Yue''s heart tremble. He subconsciously raised his eyes to the direction of the demon family, and suddenly found The demon clan didn''t mean to attack at all. What''s going on? Don''t the demon clan fear that the green blood exquisite tree will be destroyed? Chapter 1267 When Longyue was in a panic, the demon clans standing outside the forest suddenly moved towards the human army. Long Yue was so happy that he didn''t take care of the life and death of the Chinese nation. He said to the army of the world destroyer: "everyone activate the world destroying armor immediately!" As soon as Longyue said this, all the destroyers were ready to activate the destroyer armor. But just before the activation, a voice blocked their action. "Don''t activate the annihilation armor." Wei Xu walked out of the crowd and stood directly in front of Long Yue. Although Wei Xu was defeated by Liu Kai in the previous contest, his position in the mind of the world destroyer was not shaken. With the opening of Wei Xu, Qin muyao came out of the team and stood directly beside Wei Xu, watching long yuedao: "we only obey the emperor''s instructions." Long Yue looks at Wei Xu and Qin Mu''s ballad one after another angrily. He doesn''t know what happened and why things went wrong at the critical moment. Other exterminators saw that Wei Xu and Qin Mu ballad began to talk one after another, and they didn''t know what to do for a while. These two people are the most powerful annihilator and the offspring of the most powerful one. For other annihilators, their words are far more important than those of the dragon. No matter how long Yue is, he is only the crown prince of the Saar empire. If there is no star soul, his words can''t move any other countries'' armies at all. Long Yue squinted, his eyes full of malice. The heart cannot help sneering. The demon clan has already begun to advance. Even if they don''t want to fight, this battle must be fought. At present, Longyue doesn''t pay attention to other people. He directly calls on the exterminators of the SAL Empire to activate the extermination armor and fight with the demon clan. Those who killed the world naturally did not dare to disobey the order of Longyue. They activated the kill armor one after another. Under the order of Longyue, they bravely stepped forward and prepared to fight with the demon family. However! "The people of the Saar empire will not be sent to you!" A shout, suddenly from the sky. The familiarity of that voice shocked all the exterminators of the Saar empire. Longyue''s face was white at the moment of hearing the voice. He raised his head suddenly. In the middle of the sky, a huge shadow shrouded his head. It was a huge ancient dragon that appeared on everyone''s head at some time. It was like a dark cloud blocking the sun and blocking the sun. A thin figure stands on the ancient dragon, with long hair like ink, red clothes like fire, proud for a lifetime in the wind. "Monsoon smoke!" Longyue''s eyes widened unbelievably. He saw with his own eyes that the "corpse" of monsoon smoke was buried in the capital of Sardi. But now, monsoon smoke appeared in front of him perfectly! Monsoon smoke stood behind the ancient giant dragon and looked down at the endless human army. Her eyes missed the Chinese people, and a smile appeared in her eyes. Then she looked directly at Longyue. "You didn''t die?! How can it be! " Long Yue can''t believe it. "How can I die before I see the destruction of the temple with my own eyes?" The monsoon smoke chuckled, "Long Yue, you pretend to be the prince, unite the temple to try to usurp the throne and harm the stability of all countries. What face do you have to order the army of the SAL Empire to serve you!" Chapter 1268 Long Yue''s face was hard to see the extreme. He didn''t think that the monsoon smoke was still alive. He grinned at the monsoon smoke and said angrily: "plot to usurp the throne? Monsoon smoke, I am the emperor of Saar Empire, the future emperor, all people of Saar Empire obey my orders, why not?! Somebody, kill this woman for me! " Long Yue sneers. What if the monsoon smoke is not dead? She is just the empress of China, and the SAL empire is still in his hands. The exterminators of the Saar Empire were in a trance and subconsciously wanted to fight against the monsoon smoke, but looking at the powerful ancient dragon, their legs were almost soft. And at this moment, a tall figure suddenly came to the side of the monsoon smoke, standing side by side with her. "I declare to the world by the order of the emperor of the Saar empire that from this moment on, Longyue is no longer the prince of the Saar empire. He has been expelled from the Saar Empire and deprived of all his strength." In front of all the people, the resolute king of SAL tore off all the nobleness of Longyue. The appearance of emperor Sal made everyone look foolish. The world exterminators received the news that all the emperors were in the capital of Saar and did not participate in the war, but at this moment, the emperor of Saar appeared in front of them. At the moment when Longyue saw emperor Sal, his eyes almost didn''t pop out. The monsoon smoke is not dead, nor is the emperor Saar! How could it be! The return of the real emperor deprived Longyue of all his powers. The exterminators of the SAL Empire would not launch any attacks. The exterminators of other empires were even more confused. But, also at this moment, the monsoon smoke suddenly raised the broken evil sword in his hand. On the evil breaking sword, a light flashed, illuminating everything around. And the flash of light appeared in everyone''s eyes. The commanders of all countries showed a meaningful smile at the bottom of their eyes. "Turn!" "Turn!" At the same time, all the soldiers facing the demon marsh turned their direction and pointed their weapons straight to the temple people in the rear of the town. This sudden change was unexpected for all the people in the temple. In this change, the spirit of the stars came out of the carriage. In front of him, countless soldiers from all over the world had surrounded all the people in their temple. How suddenly all this happened! "What''s the matter?" The messengers of the temple had no idea that things would be like this. Star soul''s face is hard to see the extreme. His eyes pass the crowd and look in the direction of the monsoon smoke. When he sees all the people on the back of the huge ancient dragon, there is no temperature on his face. The emperor, who should have been buried in the loess, stood on the ancient dragon intact at the moment. Their appearance completely changed the battle in front of him. "We have been deceived." Star and soul clenched their fists and stared at the monsoon smoke standing on the top of the ancient dragon. At this moment, he finally realized that he had always been uneasy about where he came from! These emperors are not dead at all! And the response of the armies of all countries at the moment also confirms a fact. As early as before the temple sent those letters to all countries, the emperors of all countries had already conveyed the real news back! Chapter 1269 At the moment, Xinghun understood everything. The reason why the armies of all countries would gather was the idea of those emperors. Their arrival was not to cater to the plan of the temple, but to fight back! At this moment, the star soul can''t laugh at all. "Lord Xinghun, what shall we do now?" The messengers of the temple were also confused. They thought their plan was about to be completed, and human beings and demons would face the final destruction. But in the end, such an accident happened. "They want to fight back. It''s not so easy. When they come to the edge of the demon marsh, the demon clan won''t let them go. They can''t escape." Star soul takes a deep breath, the heart cannot help but sneer. He admits that monsoon smoke has great abilities, but the demon clan is not under her control as an exterminator. Already here, they can''t escape the war even if they have great ability. "Everyone evacuate immediately and let the exterminators come out. Don''t let them leave easily, as long as the retreat is sealed, the demon clan can take their lives as well. " Star soul calm down, immediately order. This time, he brought in ten thousand people who were exterminated by the temple. As far as combat effectiveness is concerned, they can kill everyone in every country. As long as the armies of various countries are trapped for a little time, the demon clan will be able to attack and kill. At that time, they have to fight even if they don''t want to! The order of Xinghun was quickly transmitted. Those who destroyed the world in the temple immediately activated the world destroying armor and stood in the front, facing the armies of all countries. In the rear of the army, there is a demon clan in rapid progress. It will be attacked before and after it. However, there is no fear on the face of monsoon smoke. Those demon clans who rushed to the rear of the army, when they were close to the human soldiers, didn''t even reach out their tusks to the human beings, but they joined in one by one and stood with the human soldiers. The demons of the flying Department flew directly over the human soldiers and rushed to the exterminators of the temple. The star soul, who was waiting for the start of the bloody battle, was torn apart by everything in front of him. He never dreamed that those demon clans were even blind, and didn''t mean to attack soldiers from other countries. How is this possible? A great doubt is hanging over the soul of the star. But everything in front of him did not give him more time to think. Countless demon clans came to the temple. The ten thousand people who destroyed the world fell into a bloody battle. At the same time, the clarion call of the attack of all countries sounded, and all the major armies attacked the temple''s army together. After thousands of years of fighting, the human race and the demon clan actually cooperate hand in hand at this moment! But long Yue couldn''t believe what he saw. Seeing something wrong, he subconsciously wanted to activate the annihilation armor to escape. But the hand just raised, but was directly held by a person, not waiting for his reaction, the knee socket is a sharp pain, legs a soft, directly kneeling on the mud. "Pretending to be emperor Longyue, you are already a capital crime." The cold voice came into Longyue''s ear, and Longyue raised his head with his teeth clenched. Suddenly he saw the man who was pressing himself, the commander in chief of China. But also in the moment when four eyes are opposite, commander Huaxia uncovers the mask on his face. Under the mask, it is no longer the scarred and ferocious face, but a beautiful face. Chapter 1270 At the moment when he saw the face, a heart of Long Yue suddenly mentioned his voice and eyes. He shouted: "red pupil!"! You are still alive! " In front of his eyes, he was a young general who had already died. He had no eyes! "I live to see you go to hell." The red pupil looked at Longyue coldly, saying this, he directly raised his eyes, looked to the emperor Sal standing beside the monsoon smoke, and asked. At the moment when he saw red pupil, Emperor Sal was very excited. When star soul ordered to kill red pupil, Emperor Sal was completely kept in the dark until the dust settled. For this young general, Emperor Sal cared for him, but missed his talents. Goodbye to him, but he has become the commander in chief of China in the armor of China. Emperor Sal took a deep breath and suppressed his inner feelings. He understood the meaning of red pupil and said: "kill." Without any hesitation or even any chance for Longyue to open his mouth, red pupil raised his hand directly and twisted his neck, which was also red pupil, doing the last thing for Sal empire. The next second, red pupil pulled out the sword, stepped on the horse, led the Chinese people, rushed into the battlefield. Emperor Sal looked at the back of the red pupil''s far away, and his heart was filled with emotion. The monsoon smoke has a panoramic view of emperor Sal''s response and a smile on his lips. After the ancient dragon placed all the emperors in the rear of the battlefield, he rushed into the battlefield with the ancient dragon. Ten thousand elites have a very strong fighting capacity. Under the combined impact of the demon clan army and the human army, they have not yet been defeated. The other people in the temple wanted to escape from the battlefield with this opportunity, but before they could get far away, a dragon chant came from their head. Riding on the ancient dragon''s monsoon smoke, they have come to the road ahead of their escape, blocking their last glimmer of hope. "You want to go? I''m afraid there is no such cheap thing in the world? " The monsoon smoke smiled at the temple. Starsoul squints at the monsoon smoke blocking the road ahead, and a touch of hatred and disgust emerges at the bottom of her eyes. All plans are so perfect. If there is no monsoon smoke, everything today will be carried out like the temple plan. "Monsoon smoke, if you don''t want to die, just get out of my way." Star soul cold voice way. The monsoon smoke chuckled and looked at the star soul who did not know the death was coming. "What a fire! Don''t you wonder how I talked about the demon clan and joined hands with us?" Xinghun frowned, which he didn''t really want to understand. The demon family is very difficult to control. It''s their tiandemon family. They have tried all their best and failed to provoke the inner battle of the demon family. If they didn''t kill the demon God with a plan, the current demon family may not be used at all. Monsoon smoke looked at the confused appearance of Xinghun, and didn''t intend to talk with Xinghun any more. She smiled and said: "you can rest assured that you will soon solve this puzzle. But before again, there is a bill. Someone needs to make a good calculation with your temple." Monsoon smoke said, let the ancient dragon and temple people to open a little distance. Star soul didn''t understand what monsoon smoke wanted to do. A strong spirit suddenly enveloped all around! "Despicable demon, we meet again." The deep and deep voice came into everyone''s ears. A huge figure walked into the sight of the stars and souls from the side of the dense forest! Chapter 1271 "Demon God!" Rao is as calm as a star soul. At the moment of seeing that huge figure, his heart has completely collapsed. The powerful demon God has a real semi divine body. As long as there are demon gods, the demons can never complete their plan. So at the beginning, the king of the demons, in order to eliminate the demons, almost spent half of the demons'' power, defeated the demons, and split the skeleton of the demons into the original power of the annihilation armor. It is precisely because the skeleton of the demon God is buried in the human countries that the demon clan revolts and attacks the human beings continuously. It can be said that the plan of the demons to provoke humans and demons is based on the death of demons. But In any case, the spirit did not expect that the demon God, which had been completely dismembered, would appear in front of them again one day. No matter how powerful and conceited the demons are, they are as humble as ants in front of the demons. With the appearance of the demon God, the star soul finally understood why the demon clan would suddenly turn its direction to no longer be the enemy of human beings. In addition to the demon gods, what is the power in the world to control the furious demon clan? And the more terrible things are not over. All the world destroying armor is based on the spirit emanating from the skeleton of the demon God. Before, although the monsoon smoke let people retrieve the skeleton of the demon God, she deliberately let the demon God leave some breath in those places to ensure that the world destroying armor can still be used normally. But it''s just a cover up. At the moment when the demon God really appeared, the breath that remained in all parts of the world also disappeared. The ten thousand elites who were still fighting with the two armies felt the disaster of extinction. The world destroying armor on them began to weaken rapidly. The strength they gained from the world destroying armor also disappeared All this is just the beginning. They lost the world destroying armor, where is still the opponent of the demon clan and human beings, ten thousand people have fallen into the pool of blood in an instant. Star soul''s face is hard to see the extreme, kill him, he did not expect, monsoon smoke a small exterminator, can revive the demon God! At present, the temple is in a mess. The star soul''s eyes flashed a touch of blood red. He didn''t hesitate at all. He tore his camouflage. His brown eyes suddenly turned red. A pair of black wings were born from his butterfly bone. He suddenly waved his wings to escape from here. But The demon God waited for thousands of years, how could he give him the chance to leave. I saw the huge tail of the demon God flicking, the long tail extending infinitely, directly sweeping down the demons who wanted to escape with the star soul! In the face of absolute power, they are vulnerable. "Tut Tut, I''m glad that I found the skeleton of the demon God. Otherwise, if I really want to fight with such a monster, it''s really hanging..." The monsoon smoke sits cross legged on the head of the ancient giant dragon, smiling at the demons who are being hanged by the demons. The heart is very happy. Such demons, even if she dare not touch them, unless she passes through the sky robbery, there is the power of the first World War to ascend the immortals. "That''s demigod." The ancient dragon''s voice is full of awe. Under the bombardment of the demon gods, the demons are in a state of disorder. No resistance, no chance to escape. Chapter 1272 This massacre, there is no suspense. The demons are as humble as ants in front of the demons. But in the blink of an eye, he died. In a moment, there was only one soul left in the temple. At this moment, he did not have the high posture of the past. He was in a state of blood confusion. The black feathers behind him were also broken. The blood trickled down from his wound. The demon God did not kill him, but put him in front of the monsoon smoke. "As agreed, I''ll leave him to you." The demon God looks at the monsoon flue. So far, the temple has become a mystery. It is not known that the demon gods. Although the crisis between human beings and the demon clan has been lifted, the monsoon smoke has not been completed. Running fire Still in the temple. The monsoon smoke jumped down from the ancient giant dragon, carried the half dead star soul directly in the hand, looked at the blue and purple face, the corners of her mouth were not slightly raised, then she raised her eyes and looked at the demon God. "You''re not going to the temple with me? You''re not going to get revenge? " The monsoon smoke opened up in a bad way. The demon God glanced at the monsoon smoke and said coldly: "little guy, the grudge between me and the demons is over. As long as I exist for one day, the demons will not be disturbed by the demons. I am very clear about your thoughts. If you want to help your lover, you must rely on your own strength. " The monsoon smoke spits out its tongue. The demon God guessed right. Monsoon smoke really plans to trick the demon God to go to the temple with him. The fire is still in the temple and he fights with his enemies. Monsoon smoke needs to be rushed over as soon as possible. If there is a big help from the demon God, then any problem can be solved easily. However, it seems that the demon God was not deceived. "Well, you and I have made an agreement, so I''m leaving." Monsoon smoke is not long winded, and the demon God said a word, directly carrying the spirit of the stars on the back of the ancient dragon, Chinese soldiers also followed up. When the ancient Dragon flew again, they left quickly with the monsoon smoke and headed for the final battlefield. And out of the bog. After the battle, the emperors of all countries had planned to leave together with the monsoon smoke, but when they saw the monsoon smoke, they didn''t even say hello, clapped their butt and left directly. Now Their mood is a little speechless. Look at the monsters around, and then look at the huge demon God. The hearts of emperors of all countries are collapsing. They are fearless only when there is monsoon smoke. But as soon as the monsoon smoke goes, the demon clan They are really scared. However, their worry is obviously superfluous. In front of the demon God, all the demon families are as good as sheep. The demon God has no intention to fight against human beings, and directly brings his own people back to the demon marsh. It has been dead for a long time, and the demon clan still needs to rectify. It doesn''t have time to talk with these grain reserves. It was not until the demons left that the emperors of all countries were greatly relieved. Their respective commanders also came to them at this moment to welcome their emperors back. On the back of the ancient dragon, the monsoon smoke directly asked the temple from the mouth of the star soul, but in the moment when she determined the direction, a sharp pain came from her chest! Chapter 1273 The face of monsoon smoke suddenly changed. The red pupil standing beside her looked pale at the face of monsoon smoke, and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with you, your majesty?" The monsoon smoke was clenched and cold sweat oozed from her forehead. Damn it, why now! Monsoon smoke did not respond to the words of red pupil, but looked up at the sky, thousands of miles above the clear sky, white clouds, but faintly visible within the cloud flash cold light. "Speed up, we have to rush to the temple at once." The monsoon smoke is so important that the eyes become more serious than ever. Since her rebirth, the inner alchemy has been broken. After entering the Xiaoyao Valley, the inner alchemy broken by monsoon smoke has been completely restored. Not only is the inner alchemy completely restored, but also because of the free forest, the inner alchemy has become more and more strong. All of this, if we change to the previous life, the monsoon smoke may have been ready for the crossing. But in this life, her shell is not a pure human being, so although she wanted to repair inner alchemy, she never wanted to be an immortal again. But Man is worse than nature. The monsoon smoke unexpectedly feels, own special unexpectedly want to cross the sky to rob!!! Long after learning about the life of the heir of the exterminator, monsoon tobacco gave up this thought, but she didn''t count for a thousand, and this day''s calamity came as scheduled. What''s more, she is now rushing to the temple, ready to fight against the leader of the demons, but the omen of the scourge appears at this moment. Monsoon smoke is crying now. She was dedicated to the immortality. She had gone through many hardships in the previous life, and had made all kinds of preparations before she could survive the last thunder. In this life, she had given up. As a result But God did not give up, in this most critical moment, opened the omen of the scourge. The monsoon smoke deeply felt that the heaven seemed to have a feud with her. Every time the Tianlei robbery appeared, it was when it shouldn''t have happened. People don''t know the thoughts of monsoon smoke, but they see her expression more and more dignified. At present, they think something terrible has happened, and one by one, they are also nervous. The temple has always existed in people''s hearsay, but there are few people who have ever been to the temple. They are the emperors of all countries, and they don''t know where the temple is. Monsoon smoke from the mouth of the soul of the stars, where the temple is. The temple is located in the Luoxia mountains. The Luoxia mountain only exists in people''s legends. It is said that the Luoxia mountain is the place where the Sun God fell. It was a flat place, because the Sun God fell there. In the flat place, it split a huge opening and was covered by high temperature for many years. Ordinary people don''t say that they want to find the trace of the temple in the Luoxia mountain. If you step on the hot land, you will be devoured by the high temperature there. Now, the Luoxia mountains are experiencing a bloody battle. "Your Highness, Crowe has retreated into the temple with his men. If we want to make a strong attack now, we may have some difficulties." A man with black wings pulled out the sword that had pierced the enemy''s abdominal cavity, turned his head and looked at the fire in a golden armor. Liuhuo stands in the chaotic and hot falling mountains, the ground under his feet has been soaked with blood. In front of him, it is a towering holy palace, symbolizing power and power. The battle lasted a full half month. Liuhuo and his father''s surviving subordinates launched a surprise attack on the temple headquarters at the chance that Xinghun took the tiandemon clan out of the temple. Chapter 1274 After many years of planning, the raids finally achieved results. The undercover men who pretended to be honest before won the best opportunity for Liuhuo''s attack. The only remaining strength of the temple headquarters and Liuhuo''s party launched a decisive battle. Blood dyed the earth red. In the hot air, the strong smell of blood filled everyone''s breath. Just now, Crowe, the current leader of the tiandemon clan, with a team of elite, retreated into the temple, and outside the temple at the moment, there is a powerful force. This is a very powerful array. Liuhuo intended to destroy the array before the war, but he didn''t succeed. Now the array has been opened. If he wants to enter by force, his people must lose at least half. Liuhuo''s eyes swept over the scarred subordinates around him. At that time, his parents were killed. It was these people who took the young man in their arms and hid around, avoiding the pursuit of Crowe. If he wanted to use the lives of these people to tear the defense of the array, he could not really make this decision. "Your Highness, we must hurry up. Once we let Crowe slow down, it will not be easy to deal with." A man of the demons of heaven spoke to the fire in a hurry. Crowe can be said to be the most powerful existence in the history of the demons. Otherwise, in that year, he would not be able to kill Liuhuo''s father. He was the patriarch of the demons. The reason why they were able to succeed in the raid was that they were able to control most of the elite external tunes of the temple, and that the undercover agents had poisoned Crowe. That kind of poison can suppress Crowe''s strength, but with Crowe''s strength, it won''t take long to force those venoms out of the body. At that time, Crowe in his heyday will not be easy for them to deal with. Just as Liuhuo squinted to think how to break the deadlock in front of him, a dragon chant came into his ear. The familiar voice immediately attracted the attention of Liuhuo. When he raised his head, he saw the huge ancient dragon hovering above his head. On the head of the ancient dragon, he was impressed by the extremely familiar figure. "Wind and smoke..." Liuhuo''s heart slightly shakes. The people of other demons haven''t reflected what happened. They saw the ancient dragon suddenly descend. A small figure jumped up and flew to the front of the fire when the ancient dragon landed. "Is it human?!" The soldiers of the demons are subconsciously vigilant and stand in front of the fire, but they don''t notice that their highness, when seeing the shadow, has a gentle flash. Liuhuo directly leaped over the ethnic group and went to the landing of the monsoon smoke. "What''s the matter over there?" Liuhuoyandi''s killing is intended to see that the monsoon smoke is disappearing little by little. Monsoon smoke smile, in the eyes of everyone''s consternation, directly a Tiger flutter, put down the flame chest, gave a big hug. "The power of the demon God is even stronger than I thought. I have nothing to do with it. It''s almost cleaned up." Monsoon smoke smilingly looked at Liuhuo, the corners of his eyes did not trace in Liuhuo''s body, after confirming that he was not fatally injured, he felt a sigh of relief. "You seem to have some problems?" The monsoon smoke looked up at the battlefield which had just stopped. The bodies of the demons were all around. Not far away, the huge palace also attracted the attention of the monsoon smoke. Chapter 1275 "Crowe took them back to the temple, and we were about to break through the array." Liuhuodao. The monsoon smoke slightly raises eyebrows. Phalanx? The two people''s act as if they were alone really left the people of the demons who had just experienced a bloody battle at a loss. Liuhuo can be said to have been raised since childhood. They are more clear than anyone about their Royal Highness''s apathy. In all these years of growing up, none of them has ever seen his highness show his smile. In their impression, his highness is far more resolute than the ordinary demons. Even when I was young, I never cried or laughed as if I had no feelings. But Their indifferent highness embraces a human so intimately at the moment. This picture It really makes the people of the demons look confused. Although they know that his highness is also a male and will have emotional needs, but They really didn''t expect that his highness would take a fancy to such a fragile human being. The strength of the demons makes them have an instinctive desire for power. As far as the strength of human beings is concerned, it''s not worth mentioning at all in their eyes, let alone jifengyan''s small arms and legs. In their eyes, it''s almost equal to the power without hands. But "If it''s a Dharma array, maybe I can try it." The monsoon smoke smilingly looks at the flowing fire, and the corner of the eye sweeps over the sky above the head. In the original clear sky, there are lots of white clouds surging silently at the moment. In the clouds, there are faint flashes of light, but they are too weak to attract the attention of others. But the monsoon smoke is very clear, natural vision, what it means. "This array has been popular for a long time. Once it is opened, it can''t be broken from the outside. If you want to destroy it forcibly, its counter attack power will be extremely amazing." One side of a day demon people watching monsoon smoke so "arrogant" proposal, can not help but remind. It''s not that they look down on your Highness''s sweetheart, it''s that the power of the demons is not a human guess at all. "Is it? Anyway, I''ll try it, but I won''t suffer any loss. When I break the battle, you should stay away. If there is a backfire, it won''t hurt you. " The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. The red lips and teeth were white and delicate, which made all the demons almost spew blood. I always think that your Highness''s sweetheart seems to be a little "pure" too much. Once the array backfires, the demons are unable to resist the damage these days. This human woman is more unlikely to bear the power of destroying the sky and the earth, even if it will be destroyed in an instant. Although the Tianmo people think that the idea of monsoon smoke is too naive, they also know that their highness is rarely touched, and they dare not let such a villain be suspected. But "How sure are you?" Liuhuo looks at the monsoon smoke carefully. The monsoon smoke looked at the worry of the flowing fire at the bottom of his eyes, suddenly laughed out loud, couldn''t help but reach out and pinch his cheek. "To make sure you don''t look for another girl in the future, I must be 100% sure." My father-in-law hasn''t enjoyed himself, how can he make others cheap? Liuhuo is teased by monsoon smoke. She is the only one who can laugh at such a crisis. Can she make fun freely? Chapter 1276 "Be careful." Liuhuo prints a kiss on the forehead of monsoon smoke. So far, the power of monsoon smoke has not been understood. Her moves are different from those of any race he has seen in his life. Maybe only she can solve the immediate crisis. Monsoon smoke looked at Liuhuo, and then walked towards the temple. The people of the demons are all stupid and beat them to death. They didn''t expect that their highness could really rest assured that such a human girl would go to break the battle. "Is that right, your highness? Let''s try... " Liuhuo lightly shook his head, he looked at the back of the monsoon smoke, and his eyes were full of trust. To love someone is not to confine and protect her, but to give her enough trust, support and support each other. Just because Liuhuo knows enough about monsoon smoke, she can rest assured to finish all this. "Only she can solve this battle." The words are full of pride. All the people of the demon family shut their mouths. They deeply felt that their highness had some problems in thinking. Otherwise, how could they let their seemingly helpless lover take risks? With the monsoon smoke coming, all the members of the wolf smoke regiment watched their queen go to break the battle. Their faces were full of excitement and excitement. Like the flowing fire, they didn''t worry at all. This world, can hurt their Queen''s array, I''m afraid it hasn''t been tossed out yet. As the monsoon smoke approached the temple step by step, Crowe, who was standing in the main hall of the temple, saw the tiny figure through the dialysis crystal. Croce''s face is handsome but gloomy with three points. His face is completely lost by the fire. He is quickly forcing out the venom in his body. As long as he forces out the venom, the demons brought by the fire are not in his eyes. "Who is that?" Crowe frowned at the dialysis crystal, and her eyes were full of doubts. "That Like an exterminator? " An emissary of the temple looked for a long time before he hesitated. "The destroyer?" Crowe''s brow furrowed deeper. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''m afraid there is no other way for the rebels. Otherwise, how can we send an exterminator to break the battle? Isn''t this a suicide attempt? " Crowe nodded slightly, and did not put the nearby monsoon smoke on his heart, but focused on forcing the toxins out of his body, with a cold, dark light flashing in his eyes. "Dia''s son wants to lead that group of trash to avenge his father? Ha ha I will send him to see his father soon... " At this moment, the monsoon smoke, which had come to the edge of the temple array, suddenly raised her head, and the cloud above her head flashed a golden light! In the moment when the golden light split, the monsoon smoke suddenly jumped up, avoiding the golden lightning from the cloud, and getting the golden lightning, but after the monsoon smoke dodged, it just split on the indestructible array! In an instant, the roar broke almost everyone''s eardrum. "What is that!" Standing beside Liuhuo, the people of the demons of heaven watched the golden lightning incredibly. In the moment of lightning, they felt a very powerful and pure power, which was far beyond their cognition, mingled with a strong Holy Spirit, just like the power of gods, falling into the world! Chapter 1277 The powerful array of the temple, under the bombardment of a golden lightning, glittered with illusory light. And all this is just the beginning. Lightning came down from the sky, and each one was steadily chopping toward the place where the monsoon smoke was. The monsoon smoke has been prepared for these thunders. Every time they land, they are close to the edge of the protective cover of the array. Once the thunders fall, they will definitely hit the array. A series of thunders fell one after another. Liuhuo has seen the fierce use of the five thunders and the top Rune of monsoon smoke. She knows that she has the power to control thunder and lightning, but He had never seen a monsoon smoke evoke this golden lightning. And the power of the golden lightning is obviously not comparable to the five thunderbolt. Linghe and other people have been used to the power of monsoon smoke. They all thought that the golden lightning was another big move of their own queen, so they almost didn''t jump up to cheer for the monsoon smoke. I don''t know The lightning is not only attracted by the monsoon smoke, and their goal is to chop the up and down monsoon smoke alive! At the beginning of the monsoon smoke, I''m not sure whether I really want to go through the disaster. After all, the world is not the same as the world she used to be in. But after Lei Ru''s count falls that day, the familiar feeling comes back to the mind of the monsoon smoke again. This day''s thunder disaster is just like the one she spent at the beginning. At that time, she could have survived smoothly. But for a sudden explosion nearby, now she would have been on the fairyland for a long time. Now, after this experience, the fighting skills of monsoon smoke are more skilled, which is handy for the thunder disaster. Don''t say how powerful the magic clan''s array is on this day. Even if it''s ten more layers, it''s definitely not the opponent of Tianlei. Monsoon smoke is intended to use their own day thunder, breaking the indestructible array! In a sound of thunder, sitting firmly in the temple of crow was shocked by the thunder white face. And the messengers of the temple in the main hall, one by one, were gaping at the scene of the supernatural in the dialysis crystal. "What is the origin of this exterminator! How can she attract thunder! " Crowe''s eyes widened incredulously, looking at the golden lightning. It all seemed so familiar. Before the God left, he had seen the lightning full of divine power, but after the God disappeared, the power also disappeared. Kill Crowe, Crowe also did not think, in a long time later today, he even saw this sacred and powerful power in a person who killed the world! The appearance of shenlei completely broke Croce''s calm heart. He wanted to control the world abandoned by the gods, but now he saw the power from the gods again, which made him unbelievable! Crowe in the temple was shocked by the thunder in front of him. But outside the temple, those demons who followed the fire had been stunned by the golden lightning. At this moment, they realized how ridiculous their worries were. The fighting power of this human girl is simply beyond their imagination! When could there be such a powerful existence among human beings! Just exist in their eyes of contempt, in this moment was split away. They almost didn''t pounce on the side of the backflow ham and shouted that their highness had the best eyes in the world! Chapter 1278 The thunder falls, the array outside the temple is crumbling, and the speed of monsoon smoke is getting faster and faster. If not by virtue of the power of Tianlei robbery, it is monsoon smoke who wants to break the array, even though it has certain difficulties. For the first time in history, she thinks the Tianlei robbery is actually quite good. Ninety nine Tianlei robberies can enter the fairyland after crossing. Monsoon smoke doesn''t know whether this world can be the same. However, Tianlei robberies have already appeared. In order to protect herself, she has to go through them! In the previous life, with the monsoon smoke all over her, the only two relatives left one after another, leaving her alone in the world. Her focus on cultivating immortals is just to find her master''s spirit. She is free and easy, but she can''t cover up her loneliness. But now Everything is different. A sharp flash of monsoon smoke led another thunder to fall. When the thunder exploded, the array outside the temple was completely destroyed. This happens to be the 33rd Tianlei in Tianlei robbery. There are ninety-nine Tianlei in total, falling in three times. Monsoon smoke Leng is to use the first wave of 33 Tianlei to break the last defense of the temple. As the array was destroyed, the roar of thunder disappeared at this moment. People watched the destruction of the array of Dharma and the disappearance of the thunder. They were frightened. They didn''t know where the thunder came from at all. They just thought it was a big killing move brought out by the monsoon smoke move, and the worship of the monsoon smoke was endless. "Your Highness, this young lady is very suitable for you!" Just now, a member of Tianmo clan who was very suspicious of monsoon smoke, immediately changed his tongue after seeing that the army of monsoon smoke broke the array without any blood. The sincerity in his words made people laugh. Liu Huo''s eyes flashed a gentle smile, to meet the monsoon smoke, is his life, the greatest happiness. "The array is broken, ready to attack! "Liuhuo put away the tenderness in the bottom of his heart and ordered immediately when his eyes were cold. All the demons of heaven also put their minds back. Crowe is not dead. Only by killing Crowe can this revenge war really end. Under a command, the demons and all the Chinese rushed to the tall temple. In the temple, Crowe felt the shock of the destruction of the array. From the dialysis crystal, he clearly saw the girl who was like a nightmare, leading the thunder to fall. The picture was like a brand, which was branded in Crowe''s heart, followed by the fear that would not be waved away. "Temple Lord! What are we going to do now? " The messengers of the temple are also a little flustered. This array is powerful enough to attack any time in the world. But it was easily destroyed by an exterminator! Crowe took a deep breath, his eyes flickering. The existence of Liuhuo is no longer under his care. What really matters to him is the unknown exterminator. Why, in the exterminator''s body, he will feel the breath of the gods! Although the breath is still very weak, but the shock to Crowe is like a landslide. For a moment, Crowe was shocked, and even the voice under his hand could not recall his thoughts. In the meantime, the sound of killing and cutting has been heard. In the moment when Crowe raised his head, he saw the fire and the monsoon smoke leading him to the main hall, and behind them fell the elite of many temples! "Crow!" Liuhuo''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the enemy who killed his father and mother in front of him. Chapter 1279 Crowe took a deep breath. Several men on his side were already around him. ¡±You''re dia''s son? "Crowe sneered and looked at the drift. Liu Huo looks at Crowe coldly, without opening his mouth. The monsoon smoke looked at Crowe in front of her eyes. On Crowe, she felt a powerful force. If half a day ago, the monsoon smoke had no absolute assurance, it could knock Crowe down. But now The corner of the mouth of the monsoon smoke raised a sly smile. After three waves of thunder, if one wave is not crossed, the strength will be doubled. If two waves of thunder are crossed, it will be the demon God and not her opponent. Although the monsoon smoke has only passed one wave of thunder, Crowe''s strength is not as strong as the half god body of the demon God. Monsoon smoke estimated the strength between itself and Crowe, and was eager to fight, killing the exiled parents and the culprit of the world. But "Wind and smoke." All of a sudden, Liuhuo raised his hand and stopped in front of the monsoon smoke. Monsoon smoke looked at Liuhuo doubtfully, only seeing Liuhuo''s red eyes staring at crow. "This time, please let me alone." Only Crowe, who had to deal with the abnormal suppression of the voice of Liuhuo himself. The eye bottom of monsoon smoke flashed a little surprise, then she took a step back clearly. Liu Huo trusts her, and she naturally gives him the trust he deserves. Crowe was still afraid of the power of monsoon smoke, but he didn''t expect that Liuhuo would suddenly stop the action of monsoon smoke at this critical moment. At present, Crowe''s big stone fell down, and a cold chill flashed across his eyes. He was afraid of the sacred breath of the monsoon smoke, but the fire But it''s the son of his own defeated general. What''s the difficulty if he wants to defeat the other side? The vicious mind wandered in KrO''s heart. He could see that the relationship between monsoon smoke and Liuhuo was unusual. He was ready to take the Liuhuo and force jifengyan to let himself go during the fight. "This is your death." Crowe sneered and rose from the throne, his huge black wings outspread behind him. Liuhuo comes forward without saying a word, and the two powerful demons are facing each other. "Is it really OK to let Liuhuo do it?" Linghe now quietly came to the side of the monsoon smoke, the heart does not need to worry about the flow of fire. Monsoon smoke shook his head. "He''s much better than you think." Linghe is slightly stunned and doesn''t say anything more. There was no conversation between Liuhuo and Crowe. The two figures were fighting in the hall. The messengers of the temple looked at all this in fear, and secretly wanted to attack. How could the monsoon smoke let their treachery succeed. Before they did, the shadow of monsoon smoke was like a whirlwind. It blew in the hall of arrogance and wiped out the remaining ten Temple emissaries one by one. That''s the speed and the speed of the move. Seeing that the demons are convinced, they once again feel the good vision of their highness. Although Croce was poisoned, the delay of the early array made him expel most of the toxins in his body, and his strength recovered by 90% at least. He thought he could easily take the Liuhuo down. But after the fight, Crowe''s idea is not so optimistic! Although he was much younger than Crowe, his growing experience forced him to grow faster and stronger. Liuhuo is extremely fierce every time he moves. His moves are attacking Crowe''s key points! Chapter 1280 Croce''s original idea has been disturbed by the fierce attack of the Liuhuo at the moment, but the attack of the Liuhuo is more and more rapid. Linghe, who was worried about the fire before, is now completely relieved. Crowe didn''t think that the current fire was so much stronger than he thought. He couldn''t use 90% of his power to fight against it and gradually fell into the downwind. Liuhuo did not leave any way for Crowe, and the attack became more and more fierce. With a heavy blow, Crowe was shot out of the room. He fell heavily on his throne. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. However, there was no expression on Liuhuo''s face. He walked to cross who was seriously injured step by step, and his eyes were full of murderous intention. Suddenly, Crowe laughed. "Do you think it''s over? Even if I die, you can''t change anything. Your parents are killed by me. So what? You can never see them, and you And everyone here is going to die! " Crowe''s eyes were crazy to the point of distortion. "I want all of you to bury me in this world!" Crazy laughter reverberated in the bloody temple. Under the laughter, the monsoon smoke suddenly opened. "Ah Are you talking about the star towers in the Saar Empire? " Crowe stopped laughing and looked at the monsoon flue gloomily: "yes, once I die, the 13 star watching towers will explode in an instant, and the poisonous gas in them will be enough to kill all the creatures in the world. Even if you escape to the ends of the world, you can''t escape the capture of death! Ah ha ha! " In the thirteen star observation towers, a large number of poisonous gases are prevented by the temple. This kind of poisonous gas is colorless and tasteless, and it floats away with the wind. As long as any person or animal inhales a little, it will be furious and lose all sense to attack all living things around. This is what Crowe prepared to accomplish his own plan. As long as the elite of all countries died, ordinary people could not perceive the reason for the violence. Crowe wanted them to kill each other. Until all the races except the demons were destroyed, the demons could replace the gods. However, Crowe didn''t think that his plan was destroyed by the monsoon smoke and the fire, and even he was defeated by the fire. He was so sad that he wanted the world to bury him! "I''m really sorry. "The monsoon smoke suddenly opened and shook his head regretfully. Crowe thought that the monsoon smoke was begging for mercy, and his eyes became more crazy. "Sorry? Sorry, it doesn''t work! You go to hell with me! " "Hell is a place for you and your eagles." Monsoon smoke smiled at Crowe. "I apologize because I seem to have accidentally broken your plan." "What?" Crowe was a little stunned. Monsoon flue: "do you know how the 13 star towers of the Saar Empire were built?" Crowe squinted, a faint uneasiness rising in his heart. Monsoon smoke pointed to himself and said with a smile: "that''s your man. He raised money from me and built it. So I''ve known what''s going on in the observation tower for a long time. Before he came here, he asked people to destroy all the poison you hid in the observation tower, so..." "You are the one who died. At most, only 13 towers will fall down. As for the question of letting the world bury you, you may be disappointed." Chapter 1281 At the beginning, Longyue and Xinghun had the financial resources to peep at jifengyan and wanted to build a star watching tower based on it. Jifengyan also provided enough funds as they wanted. During this period, although Xinghun was protected from monsoon smoke everywhere, as far as the strength of jifengyan was concerned, Xinghun couldn''t be prevented at all. Jifengyan had figured out all the situations in the star watching tower. As early as when the monsoon smoke and the ancient giant dragon rushed to the land of demon marsh, Gong Zhengyu had been secretly sent to lead a group of elite of the Chinese nation, lurking in the SAL Empire, sealing one by one the crystals with poisonous gas in the 13 star watching platforms, and embedding them in the deep underground. Now, there is nothing in the 13 star towers, only 13 empty towers. Monsoon smoke, like a thunder, hit Crowe''s chest. He couldn''t believe it. Even his last chips were completely destroyed by monsoon smoke. Anger and despair were piling up on Crowe''s chest, and a big mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth! "Impossible It''s impossible... " Crowe was shaking to get up. He couldn''t believe it. He planned thousands of years of plans. It was clear that victory was in sight. How could he be destroyed so easily Crowe wanted to struggle, but a figure suddenly flashed in front of him. Before he could react, a cold light flashed by. The next second, Crowe''s head dropped from his neck without warning, a large amount of blood, squirted from the wound! Liuhuo stands in front of crow''s body, holding the sharp sword that cuts crow''s head in his hand, letting the scalding blood splash all over him. Death, finally, took Crowe away. He planned for many years, but failed in the hands of monsoon smoke and Liuhuo. Even before his death, he didn''t realize why he failed so miserably. With the death of Crowe, the conspiracy that had enveloped the temple for thousands of years collapsed. Liuhuo hand blade enemy, understand the wish. In order to ensure that there is no residual evil, monsoon smoke and others deliberately searched the temple. The messengers of the temple have all died, but in the temple, they found a large number of children in the monsoon smoke. Those children are all excellent exterminators cultivated by the temple. Their bodies are integrated with the blood of the demon family. Tens of thousands of people are locked in the underground cells of the temple. The oldest of these children is not more than ten years old. They have been locked in the temple since childhood, waiting for their cruel and bloody cultivation and endless fighting. "What are these children going to do, your majesty?" Ling he looked at those ignorant and uneasy little exterminators, and his heart couldn''t help getting sour. Although the temple has been destroyed, the damage caused by the temple has not completely disappeared. What will the exterminators who are cultivated by the temple do after the plot of the temple is exposed? Monsoon smoke looked at the children, hesitated for a moment, and walked forward, holding the hand of a young girl, who looked only seven or eight years old, thin and small, all dirty, curled up in the corner shivering. "Don''t be afraid, shall I take you out?" The monsoon smoke lightened the voice. The girl nodded timidly. The monsoon smoke held her in her arms and turned to the Chinese people: "take them back to China." All of them were stunned, but soon they took action. One by one, they put away their weapons and picked up the children who were at a loss. "You want to take them in?" Liuhuo goes to the side of monsoon smoke. Chapter 1282 The monsoon smoke nodded slightly. After all countries know about the plot of the temple, the existence of these exterminators will become very embarrassing, especially the children who grew up in the temple, which will never be accepted by all countries. ¡±I don''t lack anything in Huaxia. I need the most people. These little guys are the new members of Huaxia. "The smiling opening of monsoon smoke. Liu Huo laughed and shook his head. He was used to the practice of monsoon smoke. What else would she dare to do for a man who could bring together a group of desperate wanted men? At present, all the children in the temple were taken away by the people of China, and the demons who followed the fire also went to China. The news of the collapse of the temple spread quickly to the ears of the emperors of all countries, but the news was very secret. No one knew what happened except the emperors of all countries and the soldiers. All countries have consciously concealed everything about the temple, and did not let the greater panic break out in China. And those emperors who were lucky enough to get back a life finally corresponded to their promise. Shortly after returning home, they announced their abdication one after another, passed their throne to their descendants, and informed the heirs of some secret things about the temple. As Ji Fengyan predicted, although all countries hide the ugly face of the temple, they have no intention to take in the exterminators. They know that these exterminators are growing up in their own country, but those emperors, when they see the exterminators, will not feel the horror of the temple. Countries have expelled the world exterminators one after another, one is to ensure the security of their own country, the other is to prevent the tradition of the world exterminators from continuing to spread, so that the blood of the sin starts from their selfishness, the only thing they can do is to conceal the truth of the world exterminators, which is also a kind of protection for the relative world exterminators. Those who have been expelled are dazed. They don''t know how to behave properly and they will be deprived of all rights and deported. Many people can''t accept it, but fortunately, at the time when all the world exterminators were expelled, China also sent invitations to all the world''s exterminators. China will unconditionally accept the arrival of any annihilator with good intentions. At present, all the exiled world Destroyers have been gathered up by the state of China, and moved into the state of China with their families. Among them are Qin muyao and Liu ruse of Shenglong Empire, and Wei Xu of Moshi empire People from all over the world who don''t know the truth don''t understand what their emperors think. They expel the powerful exterminators. How will they deal with the invasion of the demon clan in the future? But their worry is obviously superfluous, because people find that they haven''t seen the trace of demon clan for a long time. The blurred boundary between the demon family and human beings is not known when it is drawn out again, and there is no fight between the two families. However, China is becoming more and more powerful. Although its population is small, the number of elites and the number of exterminators is enough to make people feel numb. It seems that it has the posture of replacing the temple. Before they were registered, the new emperors of different countries were admonished by their fathers. They should not be rude to the Chinese state in their whole life. They must give a confession every year. If they disobey this belief, they will be forcibly deprived of the throne. The small Chinese nation, stuck in the comfortable place of Xiaoyao Valley, has unconsciously become a sacred place that cannot be shaken in the minds of all countries. Chapter 1283 It is the powerful Saar Empire and the Moshi empire that worship them, and no one can shake their status. At this moment, as the only person in power in China, the monsoon smoke ran to the deep mountain alone. The thunder rolled over her head, and lightning came down from the sky, leaving cracks on her side. There were traces of being destroyed by lightning everywhere in the mountain. "Come on! I don''t believe it. I can''t beat you this time! If you have the ability to split me again! " The monsoon smoke holds the broken evil sword, points to the thunder cloud in the sky, and drinks coldly. There are ninety-nine Tianlei robberies. Today is the last wave. She has just finished thirty-two. She is only one Tianlei away from entering the fairyland. I still remember that I was robbed by the last thunder to cut through my soul. This time, the monsoon smoke was cautious. Before the robbery, she just asked the fire arranger to look around the mountain to make sure that no one would come in and make trouble. With only the last thunder, the monsoon smoke can fulfill her wish. All her attention is focused on the last thunder. Only to see the sky, thunderclouds rolling and moving, a huge lightning suddenly split the clouds, straight towards the monsoon smoke! At this moment, the monsoon smoke leaped and opened the last Tianlei. When the Tianlei landed, the monsoon smoke landed steadily on the rocks beside. On the beautiful face, it reflected the light of lightning. In the big black and white eyes, it reflected the picture of the gradual disappearance of the Tianlei. The last thunderstorm, the monsoon smoke successfully escaped! In a flash, the dark clouds dispersed and the light came from the clouds. A golden light covered the whole body of the monsoon smoke. Under the holy light, the monsoon smoke felt a sacred breath pouring into her body. She could obviously feel that her body was undergoing dramatic changes! That beautiful face, with the light enveloped, gradually becomes bright and moving, and restores the appearance of the soul of monsoon smoke, which is absolutely gorgeous. She finally got through the thunderstorm!! The monsoon smoke almost cried excitedly. It''s a nightmare for her. Now, after two generations of struggle, she finally succeeded! Just as the monsoon smoke was waiting for her to ascend the immortals, the holy light over her head suddenly disappeared. The sacred power of the crazy growth in the monsoon smoke suddenly stopped increasing. "What''s the matter?" Monsoon smoke vaguely thinks something is wrong. She is at most half divine and half immortal now. There is a certain distance to the real immortal, but How can I stop when I''m halfway there? Just when the monsoon smoke was confused, she faintly noticed that a small force was gathering in her inner alchemy. The monsoon smoke concentrated to see, this look, but she was shocked to a moment Leng in situ. In her inner alchemy, a second inner alchemy was born out of white, and on that inner alchemy, there was a trace of evil spirit "God! You''re kidding me! " The monsoon smoke is gone! It''s not easy to finish cultivating the internal pill. As a result, the ghost knows that when he is halfway to the immortals, another internal pill belonging to the demon family is suddenly born in his body. The monsoon smoke can''t cry. Obviously, if she wants to be immortal, she must practice the blood of the demon family for the reason of the shell At this moment, monsoon smoke clearly realized that what it means to go back to liberation overnight, she was totally confused. And I was stunned by the monsoon smoke. I had been waiting for the fire for a long time. I couldn''t help crying and laughing at the collapse of the monsoon smoke. I could not bear to smile and directly held her in my arms. Chapter 1284 "Fire! What do you do? Put me down! " The monsoon smoke is in anger. It is suddenly picked up by the fire. For a while, it doesn''t react. Only when the reaction comes, can it start to resist. She is very angry now. She is full of anger for the God who always plays tricks on her. Is it easy to cultivate an inner pill! After hacking her once, I don''t want to give her some compensation, but I even let her practice one more. How could there be such a bully in the world! Monsoon smoke full of anger, directly vent in the body of Liuhuo, relentlessly scratching his back. Looking at the monsoon smoke in her arms like a fried cat, she went out of the mountain forest in silent embrace. "You''re kidnapping, you know! It''s a matter of minutes. " The monsoon smoke groaned, pretending to be a ferocious batter knife splitting on the neck of the fire, but the light and flowing strength did not have any lethality at all. "Yes, my queen, my men are yours, and so is my life." The fire coaxes the monsoon smoke like a child. In fact, with the strength of monsoon smoke, as long as she opens her mouth, all countries will bow to the throne. However, she has no such ambition to dominate the world. She simply lives in this happy valley and is too lazy to move. These situations are very clear in the hearts of all countries. One by one is as honest as a mouse. Let alone monsoon smoke itself. It''s just a person who goes out of China. All countries should be treated with care as the guest of honor. Compared with the miserable situation when the Chinese nation was just established, it was almost a sky and a ground. After a while, the monsoon smoke calmed down. She was depressed that her way to cultivate immortals was far away. She didn''t know when she would be in the immortal class. She was depressed, but she didn''t find that she had been carried all the way to the dormitory by the Liuhuo. After the Liuhuo put her on the bed, the monsoon smoke came back to her mind. She looked at the soft beds around her and her head The alarm bell made a big work. When she raised her eyes, she directly aimed at the ambiguous eyes of the flowing fire. Her heart suddenly shook. She subconsciously raised her hand and touched someone''s chest. "What are you doing?" Asked the monsoon smoke warily. "Well." Liuhuo smiled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t think the monsoon smoke is right. At the beginning, the two people got married. Because of the intentional concealment of Liuhuo, the wedding failed. Now She seemed to be aware of the danger. "Calm down, what do you want to do?" The monsoon smoke is dead against the shoulder of the fire. "You." Liuhuo squints her eyes slightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you want to do? You Rao is such a thick face of monsoon smoke, but also hard to be flirted with red fruit to red face, she subconsciously want to resist, but not waiting for her words, Liuhuo has already bent over her mouth. "Hmmm!" The monsoon smoke protested and beat the shoulder of Liuhuo, but it didn''t dare to die. At the beginning, she never dreamed that the little beautiful young man she accidentally picked up would one day become a hungry wolf. There is a way Don''t live because you have done evil! Outside the palace of China, Meng Fusheng, red pupil, Gong Zhengyu and Ling He are sitting on the steps outside the palace. They are watching the little demon king who is hiding from the Hound of the howling dog on Bai Ze''s back. In a loud noise, several people have a long breath and look at each other. They are all quiet in this comfortable atmosphere. I wish the world peace and stability.